Skip to main content

Full text of "The Christian advocate"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


*     .     T"*: 


n*', 

<• 


i: 


^ 


Ci 


\\'\ 


4 


*•  • 


^     t    ^    v\     \ 


K     > 


.    ^ 


v» 


^  uiNxii  mo  iw 


Ck'riihA44.  hU>c 


XW/ 


THE 


CHRISTIAN  ADVOCATE. 


CONDUCTED  BY 


AsinKKL  (&msm^d  s>«  b. 


V0X1.ZX. 

FOR  THE  YEAR  1831. 


By  manifeataiioD  of  the  trath,  commending  oareelves  to  every  man'e 

coDicieiiee  in  the  sight  of  God. — 2  Cor.  iv.  3. 


PHILADELPHIA: 

PUBLISHED  BT 

A  riNLEY,  N.  E.  CORNER  OF  CHESNUT  AND  FOURTH  STREETS. 

CUrk  fy  Baser,  PrinttrM,  60  Dock  Strut . 

1831. 


THENLVV  YORK 

PUBLIC  LIBRARY 

•  J    A    A   ^)  t  jr.  w  • 

AflrTTM,  LENOX  AND 

TltDCN  FOUNDATIONS. 

R  1911  L 


PREFACE. 


In  closing  the  ninth  volume  of  the  Christian  Advocate, 
the  editor  has  httle  more  to  say,  than  to  renew  his  devout 
thanksgiving  to  (xod  for  the  abiUty  afforded  of  continuing 
his  humble  labours  through  another  year;  and  to  make 
his  grateful  acknowledgments  to  contributors  for  their  as- 
sistance, and  to  subscribers  for  the  continuance  of  their 
patronage.  The  part  which  the  editor  has  felt  himself 
bound  in  duty  to  take,  in  the  unhappy  controversy  which 
DOW  agitates  the  whole  church  to  which  he  belongs,  has 
occasioned  to  him  the  loss  of  some  subscribers.  It  has 
also  gained  him  a  few;  and  it  remains  to  be  seen,  whether 
friendship  or  hostiUty  will,  in  this  instance,  prove  the  more 
operative  and  efficient  principle — ^He  hopes  never  to  be 
influenced  by  pecuniary  considerations,  in  discharging  his 
duty  to  the  church  of  Christ.  If  the  divine  approbation 
be  finally  obtained,  all  will  be  weU.  By  a  supreme  regard 
to  this,  may  both  the  writer  and  every  reader  be  con- 
stantly goYemed. 


THE 


m&sasvsiii^  ABT^iOiiVffi 


JANUARY,  1831. 


$elt0tou^  Commumcattonl* 


LECTURES.  OH  THE  SHORTER  CATE- 
CHISM OF  THE  WESTMINSTER  AS- 
SSMBLT  or  DIVINES-^ADDRESSED 
TO  YOUTH. 

LMSTUWE  Lm. 

The  prohibitions  of  the  eighth 
commandment  are  now  to  be  con- 
sidered— ^''The  eighth  command- 
ment forbiddeth,  whatsoever  doth 
or  may  unjaetlj  hinder  our  own,  or 
oorneighbour's  we&ith  or  outward 
estate." 

The  chief  hindrances  to  our  own 
wealth  and  outward   estate    have 
already  been  taken  into  view,  in 
considering  the  duties  enjoined  in 
this  commandment.    Yet    I    will 
give  a  short  summary  statement  of 
2iem,  from  an  author  to  whom  I 
have  frequently  referred.    Fisher 
in  his  catechism  says-—"  We  may 
be  said  to  steal  from  ourselves  bjf 
idleness,  ninardliness  and  prodi- 
gality— Bjuileness,  when  we  live 
withoot  a  lawful  calling,  or  neglect 
it,  if  we  have  any — ^by  niggardlU 
Ness,  when  a  person  defrauds  him- 
self of  the  due  use  and  comfort  of 
that  estate  which  God  hath  given 
him— by  prodigality^  when  persons 
are  lavish  and  profuse,  in  spending 
above  their  income."    The  detesta- 
ble vice  of  g^ambling,  oueht  certain- 
ly to  be  noticed  here^  mr  it  is  not 
only  iniquitous  in  itself,  but  very 
often  reducea  both  the  gambler  and 
his  family,  from  comfort  or  afflu- 
ence, to  wretchedness  and  want. 

Vol.  DL^Gft.  Mv. 


We  have  also  somewhat  antici- 
pated, in  the  last  lecture,  the  no- 
tice of  the  injury  that  may  be  done 
to  our  neighbour,  in  his  wealth  or 
outward  estate.  But  we  shall  now 
bring  more  distinctly  into  view  the 
various  kinds  of  fraud,  by  which 
others  may  be  deprived  of  their 
property,  or  lawful  possessions. 
There  is,  however,  but  little  need 
of  reasoning  or  illustration,  in  re- 
gard to  the  violations  of  this  com- 
mand ;  because,  however  frequently 
such  violations  may  be  practised* 
they  are  rarely  defended  by  any 
attempt  at  argument,  except  by  the 
most  abandoned,  on  whom  moral 
considerations  have  no  influence. 

1.  Theft — which  is  lesall^  defined 
to  be,  "unlawful  felonious  tak- 
ing away  of  another  man's  goods, 
against  the  owner's  knowledge  or 
will."*  This  crime  is  commonly 
distinguished  into  vrivate  and  pub- 
lick.  Private  thett,  is  the  talking 
away  a  part  of  an  individual's  pro- 
perty, without  his  knowledge  or 
consent  Publick  theft,  is  a  clan- 
destine and  felonious  taking  away 
the  property  of  a  community;  and 
although  the  crime  is  secretly  com- 
mitted, it  receives  its  appellation 
from  the  consideration  tnat  it  af- 
fects a  publidk  interest.  As  com- 
mitted against  the  commonwealth, 
it  consists  in  embezzling,  or  coun- 
terfeiting the  current  coin,  or  the 
paper  of  legal  banks,  or  in  defraod- 

•  Cowel. 
A 


2  Lectures  on  tlie  Slioi'ter  Catechism*  Jan* 

ing  the  publick  revenue;  and  also  if  they  remain  impenitent  and  un- 

in  what  is  called  the  running,  or  reformed. 

the  false  entry,  of  goods,  or  in  any  2.  Robbery.  This  term  is  some- 
other  act  by  which  the  publick  re-  times  used  as  synonymous  with  se* 
ceives  detriment,  to  increase  the  cret  theft;  but  it  is  more  commonly 
property  of  the  purloiner.  If  com-  employed  to  denote  the  taking  away 
mitted  against  the  church,  it  is  call-  of  the  property  of  another,  by  force 
ed  sacrilege,  or  simony.  Sacrilege  or  violence.  The  presence,  or  know- 
is  the  stealing,  or  clandestinely  ledge  of  the  owner  of  property,  is 
taking  away,  of  any  property  which  always  supposed  in  robbery;  and 
has  been  dedicated  to  a  sacred  use,  his  person  may  be  injured,  or  his 
or  employed  for  that  purpose.  Si'  life  be  taken,  or  he  may  be  put 
mony,  so  called  from  its  resem-  in  such  fear  as  to  offer  no  resis- 
blance  to  the  sin  of  Simon  Magus,  tance.  As  it  cannot  be  known, 
is  the  buying  and  selling  of  eccle-  when  robbery  is  attempted',  whe- 
siastical  places,  offices,  or  inAu-  ther  the  robber  intends  murder  or 
ence,  for  money.  It  is  a  happy  fea-  not,  the  civil  law  will  justify  his 
ture  in  the  religious  state  of  our  being  killed,  to  prevent  the  accom- 
country,  that  there  is  less  opportu-  plishment  of  his  wicked  purpose, 
nity,  or  temptation,  for  the  com-  The  divine  law,  as  contained  in 
mission  of  this  sin,  than  in  any  Exodus  xxii.  2,  3,  ordained  that  a 
other  state  of  Christendom.  Yet  robber  killed  in  the  act  of  house- 
even  with  us,  the  sin  is  virtually  breaking,  ifin  the  night  time,  should 
committed,  when,  for  the  sake  of  have  "  no  blood  shed  for  him ;"  but 
worldly  gain,  or  emolument  of  any  in  the  day  time,  it  was  considered 
kind,  men  are  induced  to  act  in  re-  a  capital  crime  to  kill  him.  It  ap« 
ligious  concerns,  as  they  would  not  pears  to  me,  that  no  conscientious 
act  if  such  considerations  had  not  person  would  take  the  life  of  a  rob- 
an  influence.  ber,  unless  there  were  the  strongest 
It  is  evident  at  once,  that  both  indications  of  his  intention  to  com- 
in  regard  to  private  and  publick  mit  murder,  as  well  as  to  rob.  In 
thefts,  there  must  be  a  ^reat  varie-  such  a  case,  1  have  no  hesitation  in 
ty,  in  the  degrees  of  guilt  incurred  saying,  that  it  is  not  only  lawful, 
by  the  perpetrators  of  these  crimes,  but  a  duty,  to  preserve,  if  we  can. 
In  all  cases,  however,  the  guilt  is  an  innocent  life,  by  taking  away  a 

treat  in  the  sight  of  God ;  and  when  guilty  one.  But  to  defend  proper- 
nown,  is  justly  punished  by  hu-  ty  merely,  at  the  expense  of  the  life 
man  laws.  These  laws  are  com-  of  a  robber,  is  what  I  would  advise 
monly  modified,  so  as  to  adapt  their  you,  my  young  friends,  forever  to 
penalty  to  the  malignity  of  the  of-  avoid.  Whatever  may  be  said  to 
fence  committed.  Yet  I  must  not  justify  it,  conscience,  if  it  be  not 
omit  delivering  it,  on  the  present  callousor  perverted,  will,  it  appears 
occasion,  as  my  decided  opinion,  to  me,  condemn  it;  and  a  clear  and 
that  human  life  ought  never  to  be  peaceful  conscience,  is  of  more  va- 
taken  away  for  theft,  either  pub-  lue  than  the  wealth  of  the  world, 
lick  or  private.  Confinement,  and  Neither  do  I  think  that  human 
hard  labour,  seem  to  be  the  proper  laws,  ought  ever  to  punish  robbery 
penalties  for  all  acts  of  theft.  But  with  death,  unless  it  has  been  ac- 
without  deep  repentance,  and  if  companied  with  actual,  or  attempt- 
possible,  full  restitution  also,  no  ed  murder.  Policy  too,  as  well  as 
one  guilty  of  theft,  can  justly  ex-  justice  and  humanity,  dictates  this 
pect  forgiveness  of  God.  Thieves  procedure.  Robbery  is  almost  al- 
are  expressly  mentioned,  in  that  ways  accompanied  with  murder,  in 
class  or  sinners  who  '*  shall  not  in-  countries  where  it  is  considered  and 
herit  the  kingdom  of  God;"  that  is,  treated,  in  all  cases,  as  a  capital 


1851. 


Lectures  on  the  Shorter  Catechism, 


crime.  "  The  dead  tell  no  tales,'' 
becomes  the  robber's  roaxim;  and 
life,  as  well  as  property,  is  taken 
to  prevent  detection.  Humanity, 
therefore,  to  the  unofTending,  as 
well  as  to  the  guilty,  calls  Tor  a 
lighter  penalty  than  that  of  death, 
for  the  crime  of  robbery,  when  not 
complicated  with  murder.  But  in  a 
moral  view — in  the  eye  of  God— 
this  is  a  sin,  in  all  cases,  of  a  highly 
aggrarated  character — more  aggra- 
Tated  than  secret  theft;  inasmuch 
as  it  Dot  only  deprives  our  neigh- 
i)oar  of  his  property,  but  unjustly 
and  wickedly  puts  him  in  fear, 
even  when  his  person  remains  unin- 
jured. 

3.  Receiving  and  concealing  stolen 
pxidSf  knowing  them  to  be  such. 
The  proverb  is  not  more  trite  than 
true,  that "  the  receiver  is  as  bad  as 
the  thief."    All  attempts  to  palliate 
this  crime,  or  to  soothe  the  con- 
Kience,  because  the  offence  was 
Bot  contrived,  nor  actively  aided, 
by  those    who    receive    property 
known  to  be  purloined,  is  utterly 
Tain.    The  truth  is,  they  are  the 
encooragers  of  thieves  and  robbers, 
and  must  be  considered  as  the  abet- 
tors of  their  villany;  and  therefore, 
b?  all  laws,  human  and  divine,  they 
are  justly  considered  as  equally 
goiltv  with  the  principals.     Speak- 
ing of  this  sin,  the  Psalmist  says, 
**whett  thoa   sawest  a  thief,  then 
thoQ  consentest  with  him;"  and  in 
Prov.  xxix.  24,  it  is  said,  '■'  whoso  is 
partner  with  a  thief,  hateth  his  own 
sovl:  he  heareth  cursing,  and  be- 
wnjeth  it  not."    It  should  be  con- 
sidered  as  a  duty  obligatory  on 
every  member  of  a  community,  not 
only  to  avoid  purchasing  any  pro- 
perty suspected  to  be  unlawfully 
obtained,  bot  to  use  all  suitable 
means  to  restore  such  property  to 
its  rightful  owner,  and  to  detect 
tnd  bring  to  justice  the  fraudulent 
party. 

4.  •*  UnfaWifalness,  or  breach  of 
tnst;  whether  the  trust  be  de- 
volved on  US  by  nature,  as  that  of 
parents  toward  their  children ;  or 


by  contract,  as  that  of  servants  who 
are  entrusted  with  the  goods  and 
secrets  of  their  masters;  or  that 
which  is  founded  in  the  desire  and 
request  of  those  who  constitute  per- 
sons executors  to  their  wills,  or 
guardians  to  orphans,  under  age, 
provided  they  accept  of  this  trust; 
I  say  if  those  violate  their  trust,  by 
embezzling  or  squanderine  away 
the  substance  of  others,  defrauding 
them  to  enrich  themselves — this  is 
not  only  theft,  but  perfidiousness, 
and  highly  provoking  to  God,  and 
deserves  a  more  severe  punishment 
from  men  than  is  usually  inflict- 
ed."* To  this  add,  all  instances 
in  which  property  is  put  into  our 
hands  for  safe  keeping,  or  to  be  de- 
livered to  others  at  a  distance,  or 
to  be  retained,  as  in  the  case  of  at- 
torneys, till  it  can  be  paid  over  to 
the  owner.  If  property  held  in 
trust  be  lost  by  unavoidable  acci- 
dents, we  are  not  responsible;  but 
if  it  be  used  by  us  without  permis- 
sion of  the  proprietor,  or  lost  by 
mere  carelessness  or  inattention, 
guilt  is  incurred,  and  restitution 
ought  to  be  made.  The  instances 
of  late  in  our  country  are  shock- 
ingly numerous,  of  the  grossest 
frauds  practised  by  those  who  have 
been  entrusted  with  the  property 
of  others  in  publick  banks,  and  of 
clerks  in  post  offices,  and  mer- 
chants Counting-houses  and  stores. 
The  affectation  of  a  splendid  style 
of  living,  the  love  of  theatres,  and 
gaming  tables,  and  of  illicit  plea- 
sures of  various  kinds,  creating  de- 
mands for  money  which  could  not 
be  obtained  lawfully,  have  been  the 
prolilick  sources  of  these  evils. 
Guard,  cautiously  and  most  vigi- 
lantly, my  young  friends,  against 
every  inlet  to  these  enormities — 
against  the  most  distant  approach 
to  the  causes  of  such  transgres- 
sions. There  is  nothing  of  which  a 
youth,  who  regards  either  his  pros- 
pects for  this  life  or  the  life  to 
come,  should  be  more  careful,  than 

•  Ridgley. 


Leetures  on  th$  Shorter  Catechism, 


3ks. 


of  his  moral  honesty.  An  integrity 
that  is  not  only  above  guilt,  but 
above  suspicion,  he  ought  to  regard 
as  a  precious  jewel,  which  he  would 
sooner  lose  his  life  than  forfeit 
justly. 

5.  Borrowing  without  a  reason' 
ahk  proapect  of  making^  punctual 
pojfmentt  is  a  manifest  violation  of 
this  command.  The  Psalmist  says, 
*'  the  wicked  borroweth,  and  paveth 
not  again."  "  Nevertheless,  there 
are  some  cases  in  which  a  man  is 
not  guilty,  though  he  borrows  and 
does  not  pay,  viz.-— if,  when  he  bor- 
rowed there  was  a  probability  of 
his  beine  able  to  repay  it;  or  otner- 
wise,  if  ne  discovered  his  circum- 
stances fully  to  him  of  whom  he 
borrowed,  to  whom  it  would  hereby 
appear  whether  there  was  a  likeli- 
hood of  his  paying  him  or  not;  or  if 
he  gave  full  conviction,  when  he 
borrowed,  that  he  was  able  to  pay, 
but  the  providence  of  God,  without 
his  own  default,  has  rendered  him 
unable;  in  this  case,  mercy  is  to  be 
shown  him,  and  he  is  not  to  be 
reckoned  a  breaker  of  this  com- 
mandment."* But  there  will  be  a 
breach  of  this  precept,  if  the  lender 
is  made  to  believe  by  the  borrower, 
that  his  circumstances  are  better 
than  they  really  are.  Shocking  in- 
stances of  this  kind,  too  often  take 
place  in  trade,  when  a  merchant 
borrows  large  sums  of  money,  or 
purchases  goods  on  credit,  when  he 
Knows,  or  ought  to  know,  that  his 
affairs  ye  desperate,  and  that  in  a 
short  time  he  must  be  a  bankrupt 
In  all  cases  in  which  rooney^or 
other  property  is  borrowed,  when 
there  is  no  probability,  or  very  lit- 
tle, that  payment  can  be  made,  a 
crime,  little  short  of  real  theft  is 
committed.  Nay,  if  a  man  borrows 
money  which,  if  he  were  frugal  and 
industrious,  he  would  be  able  to 
repay  punctually,  but  renders  him- 
self unable  by  prodigality,  unlaw- 
ful expense  in  living,  or  by  idle- 
ness and  the  want  of  economy,  he 
certainly  violates  this   comroand- 

•  Ridglcy. 


ment.  Wherever  creditors  com- 
pound  with  their  debtors,  for  a  part 
instead  of  the  whole  that  is  their 
due,  if  the  debtors  afterwards  be- 
come able  to  repay  the  whole,  they 
are  sacredly  bound  in  conscience 
to  do  it,  although  the  laws  of  the 
state  may  not  be  able  to  compel 
them.  But  I  cannot  leave  this  part 
of  our  subject,  my  young  friends, 
without  counselling  you  to  impress 
on  your  memory  deeply,  what  is 
said  by  Solomon,  **  the  fa!orrower  is 
servant  to  the  lender;"  and  there- 
fore never  to  contract  a  habit  of 
borrowing.  Dread  to  be  in  debt; 
it  will  destroy  your  independence. 
Want  much,  rather  than  borrow 
often:  and  when  you  do  borrow, 
suffer  not  a  little  inconvenience, 
rather  than  fail  to  make  punctual 
payments.  He  who  borrows  fre- 
Quently  and  pays  remissly,  loses  all 
aignity  and  influence  of  character; 
and  is  certainly  not  without  sin  in 
the  eye  of  God. 

6.  This  commandment  clearly 
forbids  oppression*  It  is  not  prac* 
ticable  to  enumerate  all  the  torms 
and  instances  of  oppression.  The 
rich  may  oppress  the  poor,  by  de- 
lay in  paying  them  for  labour  they 
have  performed;  or  for  goods  or 
manufactures  they  have  furnished; 
or  by  not  allowing  them  a  reason- 
able compensation  for  their  ser- 
vices; or  Dv  demanding  an  exorbi- 
tant rent  or  houses,  or  lands ;  and 
still  more»  by  seizing  their  eoods 
for  rents,  which,  without  their  fault, 
they  are  unable  to  pay.  To  **  grind 
the  face  of  the  poor,"  in  whatever 
way  it  may  be  done,  is  a  sin  which 
God,  their  avenger,  will  not  suffer 
to  go  unpunished.  This  command- 
ment is  also  clearly  violated  by 
those  who  exact  of  servants,  or  ap- 
prentices, or  hirelings,  more  labour 
than  is  reasonable,  or  deprive  them 
of  rewards  or  comforts,  which  they 
ought  to  possess.  The  monopoliz- 
ing, or  engrossing  of  the  necessaries 
of  life,  so  as  to  obtain  for  them  an 
exorbitant  price,  in  consequence  of 
which  the  poor  are  driven  to  extre- 


1831. 


Ltdbunt  on  ffte  Shorter  Cateckism. 


nities,  tnd  others  are  obliged  to 
paj  Dodalj  for  what  the^  obtain,  is 
a  form  of  oppression,  which  the  spi- 
rit of  this  precept  unquestionably 
prohibits.  In  a  word,  he  who,  in 
aoj  respect  or  particular,  has  ano- 
ther in  his  power,  as  to  matters  of 
property,  and  does  as  he  would  not 
k  done  6y,  transgresses  the  com- 
maodment  we  consider.  Nor  do  I 
feel  at  liberty  to  pass  this  particu- 
lir,  without  stating  distinctly,  that 
DatioDS,  as  well  as  individuals,  may 
be  oppressors.  The  Egyptians  of 
oldfSaffered  the  just  andsore  judg- 
meots  of  Jehovah,  for  oppressing 
the  Israelites;  and  we  have  great 
reason  to  fear  that  our  nation  will 
experience  the  marked  chastise- 
neots  of  a  righteous  God,  for  our 
oppression  of  Uie  African  race,  and 
the  aboriginal  inhabitants  of  our 
liDd-nnhabitants  to  whom  the  Cre- 
ator gave  it,  as  their  portion  of  his 
earth,  before  it  was  ever  seen  by  us, 
orby  our  fathers. 

7.  Umuat  and  vexatious  law- 
sstfs  violate  the  precept  before  us. 
"The  law  is  good,  if  a  man  use  it 
lawfolly."  It  is  a  great  privilege 
tod  blessing  to  live  in  a  country 
where  law  eovems;  and  where 
therefore  neitHer  a  tyrant  nor  a  mob 
can  injure  a  man  in  his  person  or 
property,  without  redress.  To  af- 
fonl  protection,  and  to  redress  in- 
jaries,  is  the  proper  office  of  the 
law.  Tet  slight  offences  and  inju- 
ries, our  Saviour  has  taught  us, 
voald  in  many  instances  be  better 
nffered  in  silence  than  be  redress- 
ed by  an  appeal  to  law;  and  the 
Aposde  Paul  teaches,  that  in  all 
common  cases.  Christian  brethren 
ihoold  endeavour  to  settle  their  dif- 
ferences and  controversies,  without 
going  to  law  with  each  other.  But 
the  Uw,  although  intended  to  pro- 
note  and  ensure  e<|uity,  may  be, 
and  too  frequently  is,  used  as  an 
instniment  of  oppression  and  in- 
jistice.  So  it  is  used  "when  the 
rich  make  use  of  the  law  to  prevent 
or  prolong  the  payment  of  their 
debts,  or  to  take  away  the  rights  of 


the  poor,  who,  as  they  suppose,  will 
rather  suffer  injuries  than  attempt 
to  defend  themselves — when  bribes 
are  either  given  or  taken,  with  a 
design  to  pervert  justice:  and  to 
this  we  may  add,  that  the  person 
who  pleads  an  unrighteous  cause, 
concealing  the  known  truth,  per- 
verting the  sense  of  the  law,  or  al- 
leging that  for  law  or  fact,  which 
he  knows  not  to  be  so;  and  the 
judge  who  passes  sentence  against 
his  conscience,  respecting  the  per- 
son of  the  rich,  and  brow-beating 
the  poor;  these  are  all  confederates 
in  oppression;  and  such  methods 
are,  beyond  dispute,  a  breach  of  this 
commandment."* 

7.  Usurious  interest  for  money 
loaned^  is  a  violation  of  this  precept. 
It  has  been  very  plausibly  main- 
tained, that  it  would  be  better  for 
the  community,  if  there  were  no 
laws  fixing  the  rate  of  interest  for 
money;  but  if  this,  like  all  other 
kinds  of  property,  were  left  free,  to 
be  used  to  as  great  profit  by  the 
owner,  as  he  may  be  able  to  secure. 
But  certainly  while  laws  exist,  they 
ought  to  be  scrupulously  obeyed  by 
every  good  citizen;  and  especially 
by  those  who  feel  the  obligation 
they  are  under  to  adorn  their  Chris- 
tian profession  and  character,  by 
*'  abstaining  from  all  appearance  of 
evil."  It  is  reproachful  among 
worldly  men  of  fair  and  honourable 
character,  to  take  the  advantage  of 
individual  necessity  and  embarrass- 
ment, to  discount  notes  at  an  enor- 
mous premium;  or  in  any  other 
way,  to  extort  an  exorbitant  inter- 
est on  money  loaned.  It  will  not 
unfrequently  happen,  that  the  poor 
may  be  more  benefited  eventually 
by  the  lending  of  small  sums,  with- 
out interest,  than  by  an  absolute 
gift.  In  this  way,  a  wealthy  and 
benevolent  Christian  will,  as  he  has 
opportunity,  rejoice  <'to  do  good 
and  communicate."  To  exact  in- 
terest from  the  poor,  when  the  loan 
made  was  to  procure  the  necessa- 

*  Ridgley. 


JFither^poon  on  RegeneroHan* 


Jak. 


ries  of  life,  is  ever  to  be  regarded 
as  unchristian. 

8.  Gambling  of  every  species,  is 
to  be  esteemed  a  flagrant  breach  of 
the  eighth  command oient.  As  it 
relates  to  the  violation  of  the  dutj 
which  a  man  owes  to  himself,  I  have 
already  noticed  it.  Now  we  consi- 
der it  as  an  unlawful  acquisition  of 
the  property  of  another.  Such  it^ 
surely  is;  for  if  it  is  sinful  for  him 
to  risk  his  property  in  gaming, 
his  doine  it  voluntarily,  can  never 
make  it  innocent  for  the  winner  to 
profit  by  his  neighbour's  guilt.  The 
winner  and  the  loser  are  alike 
guilty;  and  I  am  persuaded  that  no 
instance  can  be  produced,  of  a  truly 
pious  and  conscientious  man,  who 
did  not  regard  gaming  as  highly  sin* 
ful,  and  the  practice  as  deeply  inju- 
rious to  society,  and  in  every  view 
detestable.  Lotteries  have  some- 
times, it  cannot  be  denied,  been 
countenanced  and  shared  in,  by 
men  of  unquestionable  piety.  But 
80  have  some  other  things,  which 
reflection  and  observation  have  at 
length  ascertained  to  be  wrong,  and 
of  evil  consequence.  Among  such 
things,  I  hesitate  not  to  say,  that 
lotteries  hold  a  conspicuous  place. 
Their  effects  are,  beyond  a  ques- 
tion, of  evil  influence  ou  socie- 
ty; and  often  ruinous  to  indivi- 
duals also,  whether  they  miss  or 
obtain  a  prize.  I  counsel  you  to 
have  nothing  to  do  with  them,  and 
to  use  your  whole  influence  to  ban- 
ish them  utterly  from  society. 

9.  Finally,  Unfaithfulness  in ren* 
dering  service  to  an  employer,  is  a 
transgression  of  the  command  we 
consider.  Wages,  or  compensa- 
tion, are  always  stipulated  for  a 
certain  amount  of  lawful  profit  or 
advantage,  which  an  employer  ex- 
pects to  derive  from  faithful  service 
to  be  rendered.  Now  unfaithful- 
ness always  diminishes  that  amount, 
and  sometimes  occasions  an  entire 
loss;  and  such  diminution  or  loss, 
to  its  full  extent,  is  an  actual  fraud, 
committed  by  him  who  fails  to  ren- 
der the  service  which  from  him  was 


j  ustly  due.  I  have  spoken  of  the  in- 
justice that  may  be  done  to  appren- 
tices, or  hirelings,  by  exacting  from 
them  an  undue  amount  of  service; 
but  these  latter  should  remember, 
that  they  may  be  chargeable  with 
the  very  same  injustice  towards 
their  employers,  by  the  want  of  in- 
du^ry,  activity  and  fidelity,  in  all 
that  is  reasonably  expected  from 
them.  In  whatever  manner  or  form, 
my  dear  youth,  you  may  be  em- 
ployed or  entrusted  by  others,  your 
duty  to  God,  to  your  neighbour, 
and  to  yourselves,  equally  demands 
that  you  "  show  all  good  fidelity." 
Nothing  will  more  contribute  to 
gain  you  friends,  to  promote  your 
worldly  interest  and  prosperity, 
and  to  secure  your  own  peace  of 
mind,  than  to  prove  yourselves  to 
be  entirely  trust-worthy^^to  prove 
that  whatever  you  are  expected  to 
perform,  will  be  actively,  industri- 
ously, and  faithfully  done,  to  the 
extent  of  your  ability.  The  habits 
you  will  form  by  such  a  course  of 
action,  will  be  a  better  fortune  than 
they  possess  who  have  wealth  by 
inheritance;  will  give  you  more  in- 
fluence and  respectability  of  cha- 
racter as  you  advance  in  life;  and 
will  be  most  favourable  to  the  re-* 
ception  and  cultivation  of  those  mo- 
ral and  religious  principles,  on 
which  your  everlasting  happiness 
must  depend. 


WITHERSFOON  ON  REGENERATION. 

(Continued  from  p.  631.) 

There  must  be  a  conviction  of  Sin 
and  Danger. 

The  next  great  step  in  a  saving 
change,  is  a  deep  humiliation  of 
mind,  and  conviction  of  sin  and 
danger.  The  absolute  necessity  of 
this  is  very  evident,  and  indeed  ge- 
nerally confessed.  It  is  equally 
evident,  whether  we  consider  the 
nature  of  the  change  itself,  the 
means  of  its  production,  or  the  mo- 
tives to  all  future  duty.    If  an  en- 


1831. 


Withenpoon  on  Aegeneratiofu 


tire  diAOffe  is  necessary,  there  mast 
be  an  cDtire  and  thorough  dissatis* 
ticim  with, and  disapprobation  of, 
oar  past  character  and  state.  Who- 
ever is  pleased  with  his  present 
cinracter,  will  neither  desire,  en- 
deiTOor,  nor  even    accept   of  a 
cbto^.   If  we  consider  the  means 
of  our  recovery,  by  Jesus  Christ 
safferingio  the  room  of  sinners,  the 
itffle  thing  will  appear  with  in- 
creasing  evidence.    Those  who  are 
lot/iDiobled  under  a  sense  of  guilt 
tod  corruption,    will    treat    with 
great  contempt  a  purchased  pardon 
lod  a  crucified  Saviour.    This  our 
lord  himself  often  tells  us  in  the 
plainest  terms.     *'They  that   are 
ffiiole  need  not  a  physician,  but 
iitj  that  are  sick,    I  came  not  to 
call  the  righteous,  but  sinners  to 
repentance."*      To  these  indeed 
hii  inritation  and  call  is  particu- 
iirlj addressed ;  ''Come  unto  me, 
all  re  that  labour,  and  are  heavy 
laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest.'^ 

To  the  same  purpose,  we  shall 
fad  many  other  passages,  both  of 
dieprophettck  and  apostolick  writ- 
is^  The  glad  tidings  of  salva- 
*m  are  always  directed  to  the 
Nimble,  miserable,  broken-hearted, 
thirsty,  perishing  soul.  Thus  in 
ibe  prophet  Isaiah,  '*  Ho,  every  one 
rat  thirstetb,  come  ye  to  the  wa- 
ters: and  he  that  hath  no  money, 
cone  je,  buy  and  eat;  yea,  come 
Uj  wine  and  milk,  without  money 
ud  without  pricc't  When  Christ 
entered  on  his  personal  ministry, 
be  opened  his  commission  in  the 
fallowing  terms.  ''The  spirit  of 
tSe  Lord  is  upon  me,  because  he 
lath  anointed  me  to  preach  the 
pspel  to  the  poor:  he  hath  sent 
ae  to  heal  the  broken-hearted,  to 
preach  deliverance  to  the  captives, 
lod  recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind ; 
b  set  at  liberty  them  that  are 
bPiised,  to  preach  the  acceptable 
Tear  of  the  Lord."§    I  shall  only 


*  Luke  ▼.  31  32. 
t  Mattb.  XL  29. 
h  Lake  iv.  18. 


i  Is.  Iv.  U 


mention  one  other  passage :  "  And 
I  will  give  to  him  that  is  athirst  of 
the  fountain  of  the  water  of  life 
freely."* 

From  these  passages,  and  many 
others  in  the  same  strain,  it  is  evi- 
dent beyond  contradiction,  that 
there  must  be  a  deep  humiliation 
of  mind,  and  se&se  of  guilt  and 
wretchedness,  before  a  sinner  can 
be  brought  unto  God.  This  indeed 
hath. ordinarily  been  considered  as 
the  first  step  towards  conversion. 
In  order  to  treat  of  it  in  the  most 
clear,  and  at  the  same  time  the  most 
useful  manner,  I  shall  divide  it  into 
two  branches,  and  first,  consider 
what  is  the  true  and  genuine  source 
of  conviction  or  sorrow  for*8in ;  and 
secondly,  to  what  degree  it  must 
be,  in  order  to  a  saving  change. 

First  then,  let  us  consider  what 
is  the  true  and  genuine  source  of 
conviction  and  sorrow  for  sin.  And 
here  we  may  observe  in  general, 
that  properly  speaking,  there  can 
be  but  two  sources  of  sorrow  or  hu- 
miliation of  mind  at  all,  viz.  fear  of 
suffering,  and  sense  of  the  evil  and 
desert  ofsin.  Both  these  are  found 
in  true  penitents ;  and  it  is  their 
union  and  mutual  influence  that 
distinguishes  repentance  unto  life 
from  every  counterfeit.  Many  have 
trembled  through  fear  of  punish- 
ment from  God,  and  been  dismayed 
at  the  tokens  of  his  presence,  who 
notwithstanding,  lived  and  died 
strangers  to  true  religion,  or  any 
saving  change.  We  see  that  even 
Judas  the  traitor  to  his  Lord  re- 
pented, confessed  his  sin,  nay,  did 
what  he  could  to  repair  the  wrong, 
throwing  back  the  price  of  innocent 
blood;  and  yet  hanged  himself  in 
despair.  The  scripture  only  fur- 
ther says,  he  went  into  his  own 
place;  but  there  have  been  few,  tf 
any,  interpreters  of  scripture,  who 
entertained  any  doubt  that  it  was 
the  place  of  torment.  We  every 
day  see  that  occasional  danger,  or 
the    apprehension    of    immediate 

*  Rev.  zxi.  6. 


8 


WUhcTspoon  (m  Begeneration. 


Jait. 


death,  throws  some  into  fits  of  ter- 
ror, extorts  from  them  confessions 
of  gu  i)  t,  or  promises  of  amend  ment ; 
and  jet,  in  a  little  time  they  return 
to  their  former  practices,  and  sin 
with  the  same  security,  and  per- 
haps with  greater  avidity  than  be- 
fore. 

What  is  the  essential  defect  of 
auch  seeming  penitents?  It  is  that 
they  have  no  just  sense  of  the  evil 
of  sin  in  itself;  they  ftave  no  in- 
ward cordial  approbation  of  the  ho- 
liness of  God's  nature  and  law,  or 
of  the  justice  of  that  sentence  of 
condemnation  which  stands  writ- 

« 

ten  against  every  transgressor. 
Here,  O  Christian,  is  the  cardinal 
point  on*  which  true  *  repentance  ^ 
turns,  and  the  reader  may  plainly 
perceive  the  reason  and  necessity 
of  what  was  formerlv  observed, 
that  there  must  be  a  discovery  of 
the  infinite  dory  and  the  amiable- 
ness  of  the  divine  nature.  With- 
out this  there  may  be  a  slavish  ter- 
ror, but  no  true  humiliation.  It  is 
only  when  a  sinner  sees  the  un- 
speakable majesty,  the  transcend- 
ent glory,  and  infinite  amiableness 
of  the  divine  nature,  that  he  is 
truly,  efiectually,  and  unfeignedly 
humbled. 

Oh!  that  I  could  deliver  this 
with  proper  force!  that  I  could 
write  and  speak  under  an  experi- 
mental sense  of  its  truth!  The 
sinner  then  perceives  how  infinite- 
ly worthy  his  Maker  is  of  the  high- 
est esteem,  the  most  ardent  love, 
and  the  most  unremitted  obedi- 
ence. He  then  sees,  that  every  in- 
telligent creature,  from  the  most 
shining  seraph  in  the  heavenly  host, 
to  the  meanest  and  most  despised 
mortal  worm,  is  under  an  infinite, 
eternal,  unchangeable  obligation  to 
love  God  with  all  his  heart,  and 
strength,  and  mind.  On  this  ac- 
count he  is  convinced,  that  alien- 
ated affection  and  misplaced  alle- 
giance is  infinitely  sinful.  He  sees 
this  obligation  to  be  founded,  not 
merely  nor  chiefly  on  the  greatness 
of  divine  power,  but  on  the  intrinsic 


inherent  excellence  of  the  divine 
nature.  Therefore  he  is  persuaded^ 
that  there  is  not  only  danger  ia 
rebelling  against,  or  dishonouring 
God,  but  a  great  and  manifest 
wrong  and  injustice  in  refusing  to 
honour  him.  This  strikes  him  with 
a  sense  of  his  own  guilt,  and  the 
euilt  of  all  those  who  live  **  without 
God  in  the  world." 

At  once  to  confirm  and  illustrate 
this  truth,  I  must  make  two  obser« 
vations,  which  will  be  found  uni- 
versally to  hold,  on  the  character 
and  conduct  of  true  penitents,  ist. 
That  they  obtain  a  new  sense  of 
the  excellence  and  obligation  of  the 
duties  of  divine  worship,  both  pub- 
lick  and  private.  Before,  they  were 
apt  to  consider  the  duties  of  wor- 
ship as  little  more  than  the  means 
of  religion;  that  the  fear  of  an  in- 
visible Judge  might  be  a  bond  upon 
the  conscience,  and  keep  men  from 
fraud  and  dishonesty,  or  from  riot 
and  sensuality.  They  were  cold 
and  formal  therefore  in  their  own 
attendance,  and  never  heard  any 
speak  of  ioy  or  sensible  communion 
with  GoQ  in  his  sanctuary,  but  they 
were  ready  to  express  their  detes- 
tation of  it  as  hypocrisy,  or  their 
contempt  of  it  as  enthusiasm  and 
folly. 

But  now  the  language  of  adora- 
tion is  in  some  measure  under- 
stood, which  had  been  wholly  in- 
sipid and  without  meaning  before. 
They  join  with  the  psalmist  in  say- 
ing, "  Honour  and  majesty  are  be- 
fore him,  strength  and  beauty  are 
in  his  sanctuary.  Give  unto  the 
Lord,  0  ye  kindreds  of  the  people, 
give  unto  the  Lord  glory  and 
strength.  Give  unto  the  Lord  the 
glory  due  unto  his  name;  bring  an 
offering,  come  into  his  courts.  O 
worship  the  Lord  in  the  beauty  of 
holiness;  fear  before  him  all  the 
earth."*  See  also  these  elevated 
strains  of  praise,  which,  whether 
they  are  meant  as  the  exercise  of 
the  church  militant  on  earth,  or 

*  Pial.  zcvi.  6,  r,  8, 9. 


mu 


Diryden?s  Invocation  to  the  Boly  Ohost. 


the  church  trimBphant  in  heaveii, 
are  equally  proper  here.  '*  And 
the  four  Muts  had  each  of  them 
six  wiogs  about  him,  and  they  were 
fall  of  eje»  within;  and  thej  rest 
not  dij  and  nisht,  sajine,  Holj, 
hoi^,  holj.  Lord  God  Alraightj, 
which  was,  and  is,  and  is  to  come. 
And  when  those  beasts  give  glorj, 
tod  hoDour,  and  thanks  to  him  that 
sat  00  the  throne,  who  liveth  for 
ever  and  ever;  the  four  and  twenty 
elders  fall  down  before  him  that 
sat  on  the  throne,  and  worship  him 
that  liveth  for  ever  and  ever,  and 
cast  their  crowns  before  the  throne, 
saying,  Thou  art  worthy,  O  Lord, 
to  rtceife  glory,  and  honour,  and 
power;  for  thou  hast  created  all 
things,  and  for  thy  pleasure  they 
are,  and  were  created.'**  And  to 
the  same  purpose,  *'  And  I  beheld, 
and  I  heard  the  voice  of  many 
angels  round  about  the  throne,  and 
the  beasts,  and  the  elders :  and  the 
nomber  of  them  was  ten  thousand 
times  ten  thousand,  and  thousands 
of  thousands;  saying  with  a  loud 
Toice,  Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that 
vas  slain,  to  receive  power,  and 
riches,  and  wisdom,  and  strength, 
and  honour,  and  glory,  and  bless- 
iog.  And  every  creature  which  is 
is  heaven,  and  on  the  earth,  and 
Boder  the  earth,  and  such  as  are  in 
the  sea,  and  all  that  are  in  them, 
heard  I,  saving.  Blessing,  and  ho- 
09Br,  and  glory,  and  power  be  unto 
him  that  sitteth  upon  the  throne, 
ind  onto  the  Lamb  for  ever  and 
erer.'^  Nav,  a  true  penitent  be- 
fios  to  see  the  beauty  even  of  the 
dirioe  sovereignty,  that  all  things 
belong  to  God,  and  therefore  it  is 
■ost  fit  that  all  things  should  be 
nbject  to  him,  according  to  that 
itrong  and  beautiful  passage: 
*Afid  the  four  and  twenty  elders 
which  sat  before  God  on  their 
seats,  fell  upon  their  faces  and 
vorshipped  God,  saying,  We  give 
thee  thanks,  O  Lord  GodAlmighty, 

•Ilev.iF.8,9,10,n. 
t  Bev.  V,  11, 12, 13. 


which  art,  and  wast,  and  art  to 
come,  because  thou  hast  taken  to 
thee  thy  great  power,  and  hast 
reigned.''* 

The^  other  observation  I  am  to 
make  is,  that  a  true  penitent  al- 
ways acquires  the  deepest  abhor- 
rence of  that  atrocious,  though  pre- 
vailing sin,  of  profaning  the  name 
of  God  in  common  discourse. 
There  ^  are  many  persons,  not 
otherwise  the  most  abandoned, 
who  have  no  just  sense  of  the 
heinousness  of  this  sin :  and  as  it 
is  not  directly  levelled  against  the 
temporal  interest  of  our  neighbours, 
it  is  far  from  being  generally  so 
scandalous  and  dishonourable  as  it 
ought  to  be.  Such  religion  or  vir- 
tue as  is  founded  on  worldly  prin- 
ciples and  views,  may  easily  con- 
sist with  its  continuance;  but  he 
who  is  convinced  of  the  evil  of  alt 
sin,  as  rebellion  against*  and  diso- 
bedience to  QoAy  will  see  the  hor- 
rible guilt  and  impiety  that  attends 
this  abominable  practice.  That  re- 
ligion which  is  the  work  of  God's 
holy  Spirit,  and  consists  in  the  re- 
covery of  his  lost  image,  will  never 
be  able  to  bear  so  direct  a  violation 
of  his  sacred  authority,  so  unpro- 
voked an  insult  upon  his  honour 
and  glory. 


DRYDEN'S  INVOCATION  TO  THE 
HOLY  GHOST. 

Creator  Spirit !  By  whose  aid 
The  world's  foundations  first  were  laid. 
Come,  visit  each  expectant  mind, 
Come^  pour  thy  joys  on  human  kind ; 
From  nn  and  sorrow  set  us  free, 
And  make  us  temples  worthy  Thee ! 

Ob,  Source  of  uncreated  Light, 
The  Father's  prom'is'd  Paraelite ; 
Thrice  holy  Fount,  thrice  holy  Fire. 
Our  hearts  with  heavenly  love  inspire ! 
Come,  and  Thy  sacred  unction  bring. 
To  sanctify  us  while  we  sing. 

Plenteous  in  grace,  descend  Irom  high, 
Itich  in  thy  s^nfold  enefg}*} 
Thou  Strength  of  his  Ahni^^hand, 
Whose  rule  doth  earth  and  beav'n  ooni* 
maud. 


•  Rftvxi.l6kir. 


B 


10 


JMes  of  a  Traveller. 


Jaic. 


Our  fniUy  help,  our  vice  control. 
Subdue  the  senses  to  the  soul. 

Chase  from  our  minds  the  infernal  Foe; 
And  Peace,  the  fruit  of  love,  bestow ; 
And,  lest  our  feet  should  haply  stray. 
Protect  and  guide  us  in  the  way; 
Make  us  Eternal  Truth  receive. 
And  practise  all  that  we  believe ! 


Immortal  honour,  endless  fame, 
Attend  the  Almighty  Father's  name  9 
The  Saviour  Son  be  glorified. 
Who  for  lost  man's  redemption  died  ; 
And  equal  adoration  be. 
Eternal  Comforter,  to  Thee ! 


ilQi^cellaneou^^ 


NOTES  OF  A  TRAVELLER. 

(  Continued  from  p.  627.) 

Geneva,  Stoitzerlandt 
.atigust20,1828. 

Wednesday. — ^This  day  Dr.  Gar- 
diner and  myself,  accompanied  by 
the  younger  Mr.  G.,  set  off  in  a 
neat  little  carriage  to  visit  the  de- 
lightful valley  of  Chamouny,  which 
is  about  eighteen  leagues  distant 
from  this  place.  After  riding  a 
few  mileSy  through  quite  an  in- 
teresting country,  we  entered  Sa- 
voy, a  territory  belonging  to  the 
Sardinian  government.  Crossing  a 
shallow  stream  by  the  Pontetde  la 
M6noge,  the  road  winds  and  gra- 
dually ascends,  along  the  narrow 
rapid  rivei^  Arve,  between  high 
mountainous  ridges.  The  first 
town  we  stopped  at  was  Bonneville; 
it  is  a  dull  uninteresting  place, 
though  from  the  sketch  of  it  in  the 
Sauvenira  you  might  think  it  de- 
lightful. There  is  an  old  castle,  or 
prison,  built  on  an  eminence,  which 
looks  well  at  a  distance.  Our  pass- 
ports were  here  examined;  and 
while  this  operation  was  perform- 
ing, we  sat  down  to  an  early  dinner 
in  the  aaUe  a  manger^  or  aalamander^ 
aa  we  called  it,  of  the  principal 
inn.  We  all  remarked  that  the 
potatoes  were  of  a  better  quality 
than  any  we  had  seen  in  France : 
the  table,  however,  was  illy  pro- 
vided, the  servants  negligent,  and 
the  room  dirtier  than  usual.  Pota- 
toes forming  the  best  part  of  our 
dinner,  we  were  all  disposed  to  ac- 
knowledge the  truth  or  the  follow- 


ing lines  by  Claray,  the  Searson  of 
Chamouny. 

Les  pommes  de  terre,  k  present, 
Sont  lea  plus  utiles des  pommes; 
Elles  sont  les  plus  beau  prtent. 
Que  I'Amerique  ut  fait  aux  hommes. 

Our  translation  of  the  verse, 
which  follows,  I  think  preserves 
the  spirit,  at  least,  and  almost  the 
very  words  of  the  original. 

Surely,  the  apples  of  the  ffroond 
Of  apples  are  moat  useful ; 

Nor  has  America  e'er  found 
For  man,  a  better  mouthful. 

After  leaving  Bonneville  we  en- 
tered the  valley  of  Cluse,  having 
the  mountain  called  the  Mole  on 
the  left,  and  the  Brezon  on  the 
right.    These  two  mountains  are 
finely  contrasted  in  their  appear- 
ance; one  being  bare,  rugged,  and 
barren;    and    the    other,   verdant 
with  grass,  and  covered  with  trees. 
The  rocks,  in  some  places,  almost 
overhang  the  road;  and  the  valley 
is  so   narrow    that   there  seems 
scarcely  room  for  the  river  Arve 
and  the    road,    to  wind  through 
them.  At  length  the  valley  widens, 
and   a   picturesque  and    sublime 
scene  of  Alpine  enchantment  pre- 
sents itself — groves  of  beech,  with 
splintered  pinnacles  of  rocks  tow- 
ering up  through  their  rich  foli- 
age; fiowery  and  well  cultivated 
meadows;    romantick    little   cot- 
tages, and  murmuring  and  snowy 
cascades.    The  waterfalls  here  are 
called  Nanta,    The  Nant  of  Arpe- 
nas,  at  which  we  stopped  a  lew 
minutes,  is  said  to  tumble  from  a 
precipice  800  feet  high :  as  look- 


1831.  JVMet  oj  a  TraveUer.  1 1 

ed  It  it  from  the  road,  it  seems  of.    Our  coachman^  we  found,  had 

quite  near,  hut  this  is  an  illusion  exchanged  his  neat  carriage  for  a 

produced  by  the  magnitude  of  the  queer,  low,  light  vehicle,  called  a 

objects  by  which  you  are  surround-  char-a-banCj  as  the  road  we  were  to 

ed--a  peculiarity  of  this  region  travel  is  impassable  for  the  ordi- 

which  I  have  noticed   before.—  nary  kinds  of  carriages.    On  the 

The  stream  of  water  which  forms  bridge  over  the  Arve,  which  almost 

this  Nant  is  not  very  copious,  but  connects  St.  Martin  with  the  an- 

it  flies  and  foams  off  from  the  high  cient  town  of  Sallenche,  we  had  a 

ledge  of  rock,  as  Ossian  would  say,  magnificent  view  of  Mont  Blanc, 

'like  the  mane  of  a  white  courser  and    the  neighbouring  peaks,  or 

at  full  speed."    A   good  echo  is  MguiUea^  as  bare  pointed  rocks  are 

said  to  be  produced   here,  when  here  called.    The  air-drawn,  snow 

guns  are  fired;  and  we  saw  a  little  capped  summits,  of  a  considerable 

cannon  which  is  discharged  for  all  range  of  the  Alps  were  distinctly 

trarellers,  who  will  pay  fifty  cents  visible;  though  at  first  sight  we 

fi)rthe  powder  used.   Just  at  dusk,  mistook  them  for  the  clouds  them- 

we  stopped  for  the  night  at  the  selves,  by  which  they  are  enveloped. 

Hotel  or  Mont  Blanc,  in  a  little  The  sun  was  just  rising,  and  it 

Tillage  called  St.  Martin.  sparkled  on  the  snow  of  the  prin- 

At  supper  we  found  the  house  cipal  summit,  and  that  of  the  Ddme 

filed  with  ladies  and  gentlemen,  du  Gout6,  long  before  it  gilded  the 

going  to,  or  returning  from  Cha-  surrounding  heights.    So  far  did 

mouny.    We  retired  to  our  cham-  these  sparkling  spots  appear  above 

ber  at  an  early  hour,  expecting  to  the  surface  of  the  earth,  that  it  was 

dream  of  nothing  but  the  wonders  difficult  to  realize  that  they  formed 

of  Mont  Blanc.    Alas,   alas,  he  a  part  of  it.    On  the  bridge  there 

who  has  ever  been  attacked  by  a  is  a  cross^  where  the  devout  peasant 

regiment  of  fleas,  knows  how  soon  kneels,  before  his  daily  toils  com- 

every  vision  of  fancy  is  put  to  flight,  mence.    We    noticed,   yesterday, 

Our  chamber  was  over  the  stable^  along  the  road  side,  a  number  of 

a  circumstance  not  unusual  in  this  crucifixes  and  oratories,  some  of 

romaiitick  country;  and  when  the  them  shocking,  and  others  exceed- 

fieas  were  satiated  and  quiet,  the  ingly  ludicrous  in  their  devices, 

bones  and  mules  continued  the  if  such  things  can  be  ludicrous, 
provocation.    This  was  a  long  and        After    riding  a  few  miles,  we 

tedious  night  to  me-~full  of  inci-  turned  into  a  by  path,  to  visit  the 

drat  and  horror —  celebrated  baths  of  St.  Gervais. 

"^  Oh  for  4  lodge  in  some  vast  wilderness,  The  taste  and  temperature  of  these 

Ssffle  boandlesB  continuity  of  shade/'  mineral  waters,  seemed  to  me  like 

where  balmy  sleep  is  undisturbed  those  at  Bath,  in  England.^   At  a 

-Jby  mules,  muleteers,  or  fleas.  short  distance  behind  the  principal 

Thursday,  August  21.— We  set  building,  which  looks  much  better 

off  from  St.  Martin  very  early  this  in  the  Souvenir  than  it  does  in  fact, 

morning,  that  we  might,  on  our  ar-  there  is  a  fine  fall  of  water,  called 

riTal  at  Chamouny,  be  prepared  to  the  Bon  Nant.     Near  the  brink  I 

ascend  Montanvert  immediately,  if  gathered  some  beautiful  wild  flow- 

ik  weather  should  continue  as  fa-  ers,  to  preserve  as  a  memorial  of 

fourablc  as  it  now  promised.    In  ^^^  place. 

ibcse  mount^nous  regions,  every        Returning  to  the  high-way,  we 

sunny  hour  must  be  actively  em-  continued    our   journey    through 

ployed.    Travellers   often  remain  Chede,  and  then  stopped  to  rest  at 

11  Chamouny  a  week,  on  account  a  place  called  Servoz.    In  ascend- 

ofl>ad  weather,  without  being  able  ing  a  high  hill,  near  the  former 

to  see  any  thing  worth  speaking  place,  we  were  way-laid  by  a  band 


18 


JVMes  of  a  TravMer. 


Jan. 


of  beggars — ^before  we  reached  the 
foot  of  the  eminence,  up  which 
we  were  obliged  slowly  to  drag, 
some  one,  apparently  on  the  watch, 
made  a  terrible  noise  with  a  long 
wooden  tube,  called  the  Alpine 
Horn;  whereupon  as  many  cripples 
and  ragged  children  started  up, 
from  the  bushes  all  round,  as  did 
armed  warriors  when  Roderick 
Dhu  sounded  his  whistle-* 

Initant  through  oopie  and  heath  sroee, 
diileAM,  and  stavest  uid  hendtd  bowM, 
On  right  and  left,  above,  below, 
Sprang  up  at  once  the  lurking  foe. 

Some  had  vessels  of  milk,  some 
baskets  of  fruit,  some  bunches  of 
flowers,  some  collections  of  mine- 
rals ;  and  some  pleaded  '^  for  the 
sake  of  the  Virgin."  Of  a  deaf  and 
dumb  boy,  with  whom  I  conversed 
in  the  language  of  signs,  I  got 
some  crystaJs  of  quartz  and  a  piece 
of  obsidian,  which  he  told  me  came 
from  Vesuvius. 

Such  is  my  experience  of  the 
Alpine  Horn.  We  heard  it  among 
the  hills  of  the  Jura,  occasionally, 
last  evening;  and  frequently  during 
our  return  to  Geneva,  and  almost 
always  with  the  same  effect.  Con- 
trast this  with  the  following  de- 
scription of  a  recent  traveller. 

^^  The  Alpine  Horn  is  an  instru- 
ment made  out  of  the  cherry-tree, 
and,  like  a  speaking-trumpet,  is 
used  to  convey  sounds  to  a  great 
distance.  When  the  last  rays  of 
the  sun  gild  the  summit  of  the 
Alps,  the  shepherd  who  inhabits 
the  highest  peak  of  those  moun- 
tains, takes  his  horn,  and  cries 
with  a  loud  voice,  '  Praised  be  the 
Lord.'  As  soon  as  the  neighbour- 
ing shepherds  hear  him,  they  leave 
their  huts  and  repeat  these  words. 
The  sounds  are  prolonged  many 
minutes,  while  the  echoeis  of  the 
mountains,  and  the  grottoes  of  the 
rocks,  repeat  the  praise.  Imagi- 
nation cannot  picture  any  thing 
more  solemn,  more  sublime,  than 
this,  scene.  During  the  silence  that 
succeeds,  the  shepherds  bend  their 
knees,  and  pray  in  the  open  air, 


and  then  retire  to  their  huts  to  rest. 
The  sun-light  gilding  the  tops  of 
those  stupendous  mountains,  upon 
which  the  blue  vault  of  heaven 
seems  to  rest,  the  magnificent 
sounding  from  rock  to  rock  the 
praise  of  the  Almighty,  must  fill 
the  mind  of  every  traveller  with 
enthusiasm  and  awe." 

Supposing  the  above  account  to 
be  true,  which  I  cannot  seriously 
admit,  there  is  certainly  more  of 
romance  in  it,  than  of  real  devo- 
tion. You  know  we  are  again  in 
a  Catholick  country,  and  we  are 
constantly  reminded  of  the  fact, 
that  every  thing  in  Christianity 
which  can  produce  a  dramatick  ef- 
fect, is  wrought  up  into  something 
that  will  subserve  the  purposes  of 
the  Roman  worship— the  genuine 
feelings  of  the  heart,  and  the  dic- 
tates of  the  understanding,  are  sup- 
pressed or  clouded,  by  exciting  the 
enthusiasm  of  the  imagination. 

At  Servoz  we  obtained  some 
fine  specimens  of  polished  granite, 
in  a  little  mineral  shop  close  by  the 
inn.  We  saw  there  also  some  ores 
taken  from  the  copper  and  silver 
mines  in  the  neighbourhood,  which 
are  not  at  present  worked.  Near 
this  place  there  is  a  monument  to 
the  Danish  poet  Echen,  who  pe- 
rished in  one  of  the  clefts  of  the 
glacier  de  Buet.  We  here  entered 
the  valley  of  Chamouny,  after  as- 
cending a  rugged  and  shady  wood. 
That  which  now  fixed  our  atten- 
tion, was  the  great  glacier  des  Bos- 
sons.  The  first  sight  of  this  im- 
mense mass  of  ice,  reflecting  the 
rays  of  a  cloudless  sun,  was  very 
remarkable.  Its  form,  at  a  dis- 
tance, seems  that  of  an  elliptical 
arch,  full  of  deep  fissures.  The 
light  reflected  from  these  chasms 
is  of  a  bright  deep  azure  colour, 
which  contrasted  with  the  spark- 
ling white  of  the  snow,  produces  a 
fine  eflect.  I  never  had  any  correct 
idea  of  a  glacier  before.  Imagine 
a  wide  valley  between  two  mouui 
tains,  through  which  a  river,  fron^ 
an    elevated   source,   is    continue 


I6$l.                          AUes  tfa  Traveller.  13 

aJfy  flowing  in  a  rough  torrent,  path,  my  strength  bec^an  to  fail, 
ind  freezing,  until  the  accumulating  By  the  advice,  and  often  the  ex- 
wares,  heaped  on  each  other,  fill  ample,  of  one  of  our  attendants,  I 
up  the  hollow  with  a  mass  of  ice;  took  hold  of  the  long  tail  of  one  of 
ind  then  suppose  this  mass  to  be  the  mules,  and  was  thus  pulled  on 
rent  into  chasms,  and  to  present  some  distance  further— the  good 
varions  other  inequalities  on  its  mule  clambering  along,  with  this 
surface.  This  will  give  you  as  appendage,  with  the  most  perfect 
perfect  an  idea  as  I  can  furnish  of  sangfroid.  Before  setting  out.  Dr. 
a  glacier.  As  we  rode  along  the  G.  and  myself  both  determined  to 
raUef,  the  chain  of  Mont  Blanc  walk;  we  were,  however,  advised 
did  not  appear  so  elevated  as  it  did  to  take  along  a  mule,  in  case  either 
at  Geneva,  or  from  the  top  of  the  should  become  much  fatigued.  Dr. 
Jura,  where  we  first  saw  it.  Ano-  G.  now  kindly  insisted  on  my  tak- 
tber  optical  deception  is,  its  appa-  ing  the  animal,  preferring  hunself 
rdt  nearness  to  Uie  road.  to  walk  the  rest  of  the  distance. 
About  one  o'clock  we  arrived  at  I  therefore  renounced  his  tail,  and 
the  town  of  Chamouny,  commonly  joyfully  mounted  on  the  back  of 
caUed  Le  Prienr^,  or  the  Priory,  the  mule.  About  half  way  up  the 
ud  took  rooms  at  the  English,  or  mountain,  there  is  an  agreeable  rest* 
Loodon  Hotel.  No  time  was  to  be  ing  place,  at  a  copious  fountain  of 
lost;  we  therefore  immediately  water,  beside  which  Florian  is  said 
sent  for  guides  and  mules,  for  our  to  have  conmienced  his  interesting 
ocunion  to  Montanvert  and  the  tale  of  Claudine.  Two  or  three 
Mer  de  Glace.  These  were  soon  miles  farther  on,  there  is  a  ravine, 
ibtamed;  and  we  were  glad  to  find  apparently  formed  by  the  falling  of 
that  our  principal  man  was  no  large  masses  of  rocks  and  uprooted 
other  than  Jean  Michel  Cachet,  trees,  at  different  periods.  Here 
sumamed  Le  G^ant,  who  accom*  we  had  the  unexpected  pleasure  of 
panied  the  famous  Saussure,  in  ex-  witnessing  an  avalanche  of  snow, 
ploiiDg  these  mountainous  regions,  tumbling  from  a  distant  summit 
The  most  esteemed  guides  have  As  it  rushed  along  it  produced  a 
suraames,  derived  from  the  heights  roaring,  stunning  sound,  which 
or  passes  which  they  first  explore,  echoed  through  the  mountains. 
or  have  been  most  successrul  in  Le  G^ant,  who  was  near  me,  stop- 
traTersing.  Thus  J.  Balmat  is  ped  for  a  moment,  and  then  march- 
calkd  Mont  Blanc :  J.  B.  Cachet,  ed  on,  saying  it  was  "  only  a  little 
L' Aiguille;  and  our  guide  Le  G^ant.  one."  In  something  more  than  three 
Before  setting  out,  we  were  all  fur*  hours  after  leaving  the  Priory,  we 
oiahed  with  a  b&ton  ferr6,  or  long  arrived  at  the  little  pavilion,  on  the 
^  with  a  sharp  iron  ferrule  at  top  of  Montanvert.  This  small 
the  end,  to  assist  us*  in  the  steep  building  was  erected  by  a  French 
and  slippery  parts  of  our  excur-  gentleman,  for  the  accommoda- 
sion.  As  we  crossed  the  plain,  tion  of  travellers.  It  stands  on  2t 
between  the  Priory  and  the  foot  of  verdant  plain,  at  the  foot  of  the 
the  mountain,  we  presented  quite  Aiguille  de  Charmos,  and  com* 
a  formidable  appearance.  First  mands  a  good  view  of  the  cele- 
marched,  as  our  commander,  Le  brated  glacier  called  the  ^  Sea  of 
Geant;  then  I  came,  flourishing  the  Ice,"  which  is  a  little  below  it. 
b4toii  ferr6  in  great  glee;  then  my  After  resting  and  taking  some 
travelling  companions  on  mules;  refreshment,  at  this  hospitable  edi- 
M  lastly,  two  or  three  minor  fice,  '*  dedicated  to  nature,"  we 
giildes  and  servants.  After  as-  descended  by  a  rough,  steep  path, 
sending  the  mountain  for  some  to  the  Mer  de  Glace.  Passing  the 
filstance,  by  a  steep  and  craggy  edge,  or  moraine^  formed  of  loose 


14  MUes  of  a  Traveller.  j^, 

masses  of  ice  and  rocks,  we  fol-  English  Rock,  where  Pococke  and 

lowed  Le  €r6ant  a  considerable  dis-  ^yindhaxn,  two  English  travellers, 

tance  on  the  ice.    We  walked  be-  dined  in   1741 :  they  seem  to  have 

tween  a  number  of  clefts  or  chasms,  been  the  first  tourists  who  traversed 

which  yawned  around  us  in  every  this  wild  region,  and  thought  it 

direction.  Some  of  these  are  quite  then  necessary  to  have  an  armed 

narrow,  and  others  a  number  of  escort,  to  defend  them  against  the 

feet  in  breadth.   Within  them,  the  fancied  banditti,  supposed  to  lurk 

ice  is  of  an  azure  colour.    Their  in  these  mountains.    The  disem- 

depth  cannot  be  sounded.    Some  boguement,  if  I  may  so  call  it,  of 

suppose  they  reach   to  the  very  the  Mer  de  Glace,  into  the  valley 

earth,  on  which  the  glacier  reposes,  of  Chamouny,  is  called  the  Gla- 

When  in  London  I  was  advised  by  cier  des  Bois;  from  beneath  which 

my  friend,  Professor  C.  Hodge,  not  and  through  an  icy  cavern,  a  tor- 

to  cross  this  frozen  sea;  as  these  rent  of  water  rolled*~this  is  the 

clefts  are  often  concealed  by  patch-  source  of  the  Arv^ron.     As  our 

es  of  encrusted  snow.    A  person  guide  informed  us  that  this  vault 

this  year  came  very  near  perishing,  or  arch  of  ice  was,  at  this  season, 

in  attempting  to  cross  one  of  these  scarcely  worth  examining,  we  were 

frail  bridges :  it  sunk  under  his  content  to  view  the  spot  at  a  dis- 

weight,  but  as  the  crevice  was  not  tance,  as  we  returned, 
very  wide,  he  had  presence  of  mind        Just  at  the  edge  of  the  Mer  de 

enough  to  thrust  the  iron  point  of  Glace,  I  gathered  the  malva  sylves- 

his  mountain  spear  into  the  ice,  as  tris,  and  the  campanula  rotundifo- 

he  was  sinking,  and  by  this  means  Ua,  in  bloom.    Summer  and  winter 

was  rescued.    Standing  on  the  ice  here  lie  side  by  side,  smiling  at 

and  looking  up,  as  it  were  to  the  each   other;  for    while    one  foot 

source  of  this  frozen  river,  you  stands  on  the  ice,  the  other  rests 

behold  a  mass  of  ice  seven  or  eight  on  flowers  and  grass.  The  appear* 

miles  long,  and  more  than  a  mile  ance  of  the  clefts  in  the  glacier, 

in  breadth.    Its  whole  extent,  how-  from  the  moraine,  is  the  most  in- 

ever,  is  more  than  as  many  leagues,  teres  ting.     The   vast   dead  mass 

On    one    side  it  is  bounded    by  of  ice,  abundantly  shows   that  it 

Montanvert,  and  on  the  other  by  a  has  undergone  strong  internal  comn 

number  of  colossal  and  precipi-  motions,  and  violent  throes.   Near 

tous  ridges.    Numerous  Aiguilles,  the  edge,  the  clefts  are  small  and 

or  needle-like  rocks,  shoot  up  to  seem  to  run  parallel  to  the  shores; 

an  astonishing  height,  in  all  direc-  but  towards  the  centre  they  run  at 

tions  around.    Our  guide  pointed  angles,  and  cross  each  other.    It 

out,  with  peculiar  animation,  that  was  not  without  some  terror  that  I 

called  Le  G^ant,  the  one  which  he  looked  down    into    these    fearful 

first  explored;  and  where,  I  think,  abysses,  however  beautiful    theii 

Sa\issure  remained  fifteen  days  with  azure  coloured  sides  appeared— re^ 

himy  pursuing  his  meteorological  collecting  that  in  their  cold  caverns, 

investigations.     Beyond  the  Mer  the  lonely  traveller  had  sometimes 

de  Glace,  there  is  a  famous  glacier  found  his  grave, 
called  the  Garden.    It  is  a  verdant        At  the  pavilion  we  wrote,  as  it 

spot,  full  of  Alpine  flowers,  though  usual,  our  names  in  the  "  Friend's 

completely  surrounded  with  walls  Book,"  or  Album.     We  noticed  ii 

of  ice,  and  requires  much  strength  it,  the  signatures  of  many  Amerl 

and  hardihood  to  reach.    We  saw  cans.  Among  other  effusions,  then 

an  English  gentleman,  who  was  wasonebyMad.deStabl,and  acop^ 

just  returning  from  a  visit  to  this  of  another  by  the  Empress  Jose 

perilous  spot.  Near  our  path  there  phine;  the  original  of  which   hai 

was  a  block  of  granite,  called  the  been  purloined.    We  descended  U 


1851. 


Mmoir  of  Captain  Benjamin  fFickes* 


15 


the  Priory  by  a  steep  path,  which 
gave  us  some  interesting  views  of 
the  valley,  not  before  seen,  and  ar- 
med at  our  hotel,  after  an  excur- 
sion of  about  seven  hours.  The 
weather  had  been  remarkably  fa- 
vourable; scarcely  a  cloud  had  ob- 
scured the  horizon  during  our 
>islt  to  the  upper  regions;  but 
ve  had  scarcely  arrived  at  the  inn, 
before  torrents  of  run  began  to 
faJL  At  a  little  shop  in  the  town, 
I  obtained  a  correct  model  of  Mont 
filanc;  and  also  some  of  its  mine- 
rals, which  I  hope  in  due  time  to 
show  you. 

Friday,  August  22.-— This  mom- 
isg  the  rain  still  continues;  so  that 
it  would  have  been  impracticable, 
had  we  been  disposed  to  ascend 
the  fireven,  which  is  on  the  oppo- 
site side  of  the  valley  to  Montan- 
Tcrt,  and  from  the  top  of  which 
ilone,  it  is  said,  that  Mont  Blanc 
cm  be  seen  in  all  its  grandeur. 
We  therefore  ordered  our  char-d- 
banc  to  return  to  Geneva.  AU  the 
torrents  and  water  courses,  which 
wc  passed  yesterday  with  but  lit- 
tle notice,  became  now  exceedingly 
interesting.  The  melting  of  the 
S30WS  on  the  mountains,  and  the 
heary  rains,  had  swollen  them  so  as 
to  be  almost  impassable.  In  many 
places  our  horses  had  to  be  led 
over  singly,  lest  they  should  be 
borne  down  by  the  force  of  the  cur- 
rent This  day  afforded  a  famous 
harrest  for  the  musicians  of  the  Al- 
pine Horn.  They  followed  us  for 
miks,  with  pieces  of  boards;  and 
vhcrcver  a  wet  place  occurred  (for 
ve  were  obliged  to  walk  a  great 
deal)  these  boards  were  thrown 
oTer  it,  and  of  course  a  fee  was 
demanded,  or  a  gratuity  expected, 
which  is  the  same  thing  here.  The 
ram  had  now  abated,  and  every 
moment  we  turned,  to  have  another, 
uxl  yet  another,  view  of  Mont 
filanc.  It  seems  to  throw  a  spell 
of  enchantment  over  the  sense  of 
tight:  you  never  tire  with  looking 
a  it,  or  looking  for  it,  after  you 
have  once  seen  it.  Since  the  time 
1  saw  it  from  the  summit  of  Jura  till 


now,  I  have  been  almost  constantly 
looking  up  to  it,  with  awe  and  won- 
der. But  how  different  a  scene 
does  it  now  present,  from  that  of 
yesterday.  Heavy  clouds  hang  over 
its  brow,  like  a  dark  pall.  Its  gla- 
ciers look  like  gigantick  spectres, 
through  the  mist;  and  thundering 
cataracts  roll  in  every  direction 
down  its  sides.  Then  all  was  com- 
paratively still.  Its  brightness  was 
dazzling.  Its  sdr  drawn  outline 
was  perfect;  and  the  snow  encrust- 
ed on  its  peaks  into  little  hillocks, 
seeme4  to  the  fancy  like  shining 
pavilions,  for  the  spirits  of  the  up- 
per air. 

We  again  dined  at  Bonneville, 
chiefly  on  potatoes.  There  must 
be  something  about  the  soil  here, 
peculiarly  adapted  to  the  perfect 
growth  of  these  plants.  While 
talking  of  eatables,  I  may  mention 
the  multitude  of  snails,  called  by 
conchologists  the  heUx  grisea; 
which  I  saw  to-day  crawling  over 
the  stone  walls  along  the  road  side. 
They  are  eaten,  I  know,  in  France; 
and  some  of  our  epicures  in  Phi- 
ladelphia, annually  receive  bar- 
rels of  them,  for  the  gratifica- 
tion of  their  palates :  but  the  Sa- 
voyards seem  rather  to  prefer  po- 
tatoes. While  noticing  the  ^rri- 
blesy  I  am  reminded  of  the  number 
of  persons  along  the  road,  men, 
women,  and  children,  disfigured 
with  a  huge  swelling  on  the  neck, 
called  the  goitre.  This  is  thought 
by  many,  to  be  produced  from 
drinking  the  snow,  or  ice  water, 
which  flows  from  the  mountains. 
Leaving  Bonneville,  through  its 
long  avenue  of  trees,  we  had  a 
most  delightful  ride  over  a  level, 
gently  descending  road,  on  our  re- 
turn to  Geneva,  where  we  arrived 

some  time  after  dark. 

(To  60  continued,) 


MEMOIR  OF  THE  LATE  OAFTAIN  BEN- 
JAMIN WICKES. 

In  the  life  of  Captain  Wickes* 
there  was  much  that  deeply  inter- 


16 


Mtmoir  of  Captain  Benjamin  WkktB. 


Jan. 


ested  his  religions  acqaaiiitance» 
and  they  have  believed  that  some 
memorial  of  him  ought  to  be  pre- 
sented to  the  Christian  poblick. 
It  is  not  our  purpose,  however,  to 
write  his  biography  in  great  detail. 
We  shall  ^ive  a  summary  narrative 
of  the  various  incidents  of  his  life, 
and  a  view  somewhat  more  particu- 
lar, of  his  religious  character  and 
exercises. 

A  narrative  written  by  himself  is 
before  us,  of  which  we  shall  make 
a  free  use.  The  beginning  of  it  is 
as  follows  :-«- 

**  A  record  of  some  of  the  lead- 
ing parts  of  the  life  of  Benjamin 
\VicKes,  a  sea  captain,  wrote  by 
himself,  at  the  request  of  some  par- 
ticular friends;  and  also  for  the  use 
of  my  children,  or  any  others  that 
may  chance  to  see  it 

I  was  born  in  ICent  County,  in 
the  state  of  Maryland,  on  the  10th 
day  of  December,  O.  S.,1n  the  year 
1746.  My  father's  name  was  Ben- 
jamin— was  a  farmer,  and  in  easy 
circumstances— occupied  hrs  own 
farm,  and  had  negro  slaves  to  la- 
bour for  him.  His  ancestors  were 
among  the  first  settlers  on  the  east- 
ern shore  of  Maryland,  and  origi- 
nally of  Bristol,  in  England.  I 
have  reason  to  believe  they  came 
out  full-handed;  for  thev  took  up 
and  settled  much  valuable  land,  on 
both  sides  of  Chester  river,  oppo- 
site to  Baltimore.  The  chief,  or 
first  settled  farm,  of  those  lands,  is 
now  occupied  by  the  male  heir  of,  I 
think,  the  fourth  generation. 

Both  my  parents  died  when  I  was 
about  three  years  old;  leaving  sii 
small  children,  myself  the  youngest 
but  one.  On  the  death  of  my  last 
parent,  their  brethren  and  sisters, 
came  and  took  the  children  all 
away,  to  their  own  homes.  It  was 
my  lot  to  be  taken  by  my  father's 
oldest  brother,  who  was  a  rich  man 
in  those  days.  He  had  many  chil- 
dren of  his  own,  among  whom  I  was 
placed,  with  the  privilege  of  calling 
him  father.  Here  I  was  early  put 
to  school,  and  for   several  years 


knew  no  trouble— «nd  had  learned 
to  read  and  write  a  little,  when  my 
second  mother  died.  A  few  months 
after,  my  uncle  married  a  neigh- 
bouring widow,  with  seven  chil- 
dren, whom  he  took  home  to  his 
own  house.  This  woman  was  of  a 
proud  domineering  spirit,  and  soon 
got  such  an  ascendancy  over  my  I 
unele,  who  was  of  a  submissive! 
quiet  disposition,  that  his  children,! 
with  myself,  were  in  a  great  mea-l 
sure  turned  out  among  the  negroes. 
This  being  noticed  by  my  uncle's 
relatives  and  friends,  they  came 
and  took  his  children  all  away,  and 
left  me  alone  among  the  negroes." 
We  have  quoted  thus  much  of  Cap- 
tain Wickes'  narrative  connected- 
ly, npt  only  to  exhibit  his  respect- 
able origin,  but  to  add  another  to 
the  many  examples  which  the  world 
has  witnessed,  of  the  unhappy  con« 
sequences  of  indiscreet  marriages] 
and  of  the  miseries  to  which  helpless 
orphanage  is  often  exposed.  W< 
think  it  not  improbable  that  the 
grievous  melancholy,  to  which  Cap^ 
tain  Wickes  seems  to  have  beei 
constitutionally  prone,  was,  lik< 
that  of  Cowper,  excited  and  nour 
ished  by  the  afflictive  occurrences 
of  his  early  years.  It  appears  bj 
the  narrative  from  which  we  hav< 
quoted,  and  which  is  too  long  to  b^ 
inserted  entire,  that  till  he  was  six 
teen  yeara  of  age,  he  suffered  al 
most  every  hardship  and  indignitj 
to  which  an  unfriended  orphan  cai 
be  subjected.  In  a  dangerous  dje 
entery,  he  was  left  witnout  medi 
cine  or  nursing,  and  probably  ea 
caped  death,  under  the  order  of 
merciful  Providence,  by  secreti 
drinking  a  large  quantity  of  vin< 
gar;  to  which  he  was  promptei 
by  an  insatiable  thirst,  and  whic 
had  been  unintentionally  left  will 
in  his  reach.  From  the  time  la 
drank  the  vinegar  his  pains  ceases 
and  a  perfect  recovery  rapid  I 
followed.  His  person,  as  well  c 
his  education,  was  shamefaUj  ni 
glected.  He  says,  that  in  sonie  r^ 
specta  **  he  wu  worse  off  thaa  tli 


ml 


Memoir  (^  Coftain  Benjamin  Wideeg. 


17 


legro  cbilditBt  whose  motheri  were 
alwiTt  near  to  soccoar  them/' 
wbereu  "  the  negroes  used  to  beat 
Bie  at  their  pleasure." 

Daring  this  time,  however,  the  cir- 
camstances  in  which  young  Wickes 
was  placed,  appear  to  have  decided 
his  professional  vocation  in  after 
life.  His  uncle  owned  several 
imall  packets,  which  were  employ- 
ed in  Chester  river;  and  in  these 
be,  at  this  early  period,  learned  the 
miDagement  of  river  craft,  and  ap- 
peari  to  have  contracted  a  fondness 
lor  a  sailor's  life.  At  the  age  of 
sixteen,  and  without  the  knowledge 
of  his  uncle,  he  bound  himself  to  a 
sea  captain,  and  went  a  voyage  to 
Btrfaaaoes.  On  this  voyage,  as 
ooce  before,  he  narrowly  escaped 
drowning.  After  a  very  providen- 
tiil  deliverance,  he  says,  "  this  acci- 
dent 80  alarmed  me  that  when  I 
got  on  board,  1  slung  myself  in  a 
rope  along  side  [of  the  vessel]  and 
there  learned  to  swim,  and  have 
been  able  to  swim  ever  since."  On 
returning  from  this  voyage,  the 
captain  of  the  vessel  retired  for  a 
time  to  a  country  residence;  and 
among  other  menial  services  which 
be  imposed  on  the  subject  of  this 
memoir,  he  employed  him  to  course 
a  borse,  which  he  was  preparing  for 
a  race,  on  the  ground  on  which  the 
race  was  to  be  run.  Here  he  was 
accidentally  seen  by  his  mother's 
sitter,  "  who  was  taking  an  airine, 
with  her  husband  in  their  carriage.'' 
His  annt  recognised  her  nephew, 
and,  says  the  narrative,  <*  was  so 
displeased  with  my  present  employ- 
ment, that  she  interested  herself  so 
(ITectBally,  that  the  orphan's  court 
obliged  my  master  to  give  up  my 
iadeotares."  He  was  now  sent  to 
Chester  Town,  to  reside  with  an 
eider  brother,  where  he  **  expected 
to  be  suit  to  school,  and  to  be 
otherwise  provided  for."  But  his 
bardships  were  not  yet  at  an  end. 
His  education  was  neglected,  and 
be  was  left  almost  without  notice 
by  his  brother.  lo  consequence 
of  this,  he  attached  himself  to  an 

\oua^aLAdv. 


apprentice  to  the  blacksmith's  bo« 
siness,  which  was  carried  on  by 
his  brother— gradually  learned  the 
trade, "  and  wrought  for  about  four 
years,  as  hard  and  constant  as  a 
slave."  During  this  period,  he 
"  saved  a  little  money,  by  making 
little  things  in  the  shop,  and  by  go- 
ing out  to  reap  in  harvest  time," 
which  he  was  permitted  to  do  for 
his  own  profit.  The  money  thus 
acquired,  as  soon  as  he  came  of  age^ 
he  *' applied  to  pay  for  schooling." 
His  progress  in  learning  appears  to 
have  been  rapid.  He  **  soon  learn- 
ed as  far  as  the  master  usually 
taught."  He  then  sought  another 
master,  to  learn  navigation,  as  he 
had  determined  to  go  to  sea.  He 
says,  '*  in  less  than  two  months,  I 
was  able  to  teach  it  [navigation] 
myself,  and  have  actually  taught 
many,  while  at  sea.  Now  being^  a 
free  man,  and  thus  qualified,  I  ship« 
ped  on  board  of  a  ship  bound  to 
Spain,  as  a  raw-hand,  at  under 
wages.  During  the  voyage,  I  waa 
so  active  and  useful,  that  when  we 

fot  to  Philadelphia,  where  the  ship 
elonged,  the  captain  paid  me  full 
wages.  1  went  two  other  voyagea 
before  the  mast,  and  then  got  mate 
of  a  ship,  in  a  good  employ." 

During  the  period  in  which  these 
voyages  were  performed,  there  waa 
an  interval,  in  which  he  resided  in 
Philadelphia.  At  this  time  he  be- 
came acquainted  with  a  pious  youths 
belonging  to  St.  Paul's  church,  from 
whose  conversation  he  was  led  to 
change  all  his  former  views  in  re- 
sard  to  celieion.  Previously  to  tbis^ 
he  says,  '*  i  used  to  go  to  church, 
and  had  a  very  hiah  opinion  of  my- 
self, and  also  of  others.  I  was  even 
so  conceited  that  I  took  upon  me 
to  read  the  burial  service  of  the 
church,  over  one  of  our  sailors  that 
died  in  the  hospital,  and  was  bu- 
ried in  the  potter's  field."  The 
youth  already  mentioned,  he  stateSi 
**  discoursed  with  me  in  a  very  se- 
rious, pointed  manner,  and  the  Lord 
blessed  his  endeavours  to  my  con- 
vietmii  so  that  I  saw  things  in 
C 


18 


Mtmmr  of  Captoin  Benjamin  tfieke$. 


Jah. 


quite  another  light  than  I  had  for* 
mtr\j  done.  He  did  not  rest  here^ 
but  carried  me  among  Christian 
people  of  other  denominations,  and 

I  persuaded  me  to  bu  j  Boston's  Four*' 
old  State,  Doddrige's  Rise  and  Pro- 
gress, Bunyan's  I^lgrim,  and  Grace 
Abounding;  he  also  carried  me  to 
hear  dissenting  ministers.  Now  I 
beard  the  gospel  preached,  and  I 
have  a  hope  that  I  felt  something  of 
its  convincing  power.  The  time 
came  to  go  to  sea,  and  it  was  nearly 
a  Year,  before  1  returned  to  Phila- 
delphia. During  this  time,  I  was 
very  intent  on  reading  the  books  I 
bad  gotten,  and  also  the  Bible;  by 
which  means  1  got  such  a  deep 
impression  of  everlasting  things, 
and  of  the  preciousness  of  my  own 
soul,  that  when  wo  returned  i  left 
the  ship;  although  i  had  the  pro- 
mise  of  her  as  master,  if  I  would  go 
another  voyage  as  mate.  Being 
now  at  liberty,  I  made  a  business 
of  religion,  and  went  among  the 
different  denominations,  to  observe 
their  order,  and  compare  their  dif- 
ferent rules  and  doctrine  with  a 
close  reading  of  the  Bible— with  a 
view  to  attach  myself  to  those  that 
I  thought  worshipped  God  [like  the 
Christians  who  lived^  nearest  the 
time  of  the  Apostles;  for  I  had 

?iiite  given  up  tne  church,  to  which 
was  formerly  so  much  attached." 
His  inquiries  **  ended  in  full  ap- 
proval of  the  Presbyterians,  to 
whom,  he  adds,  I  became  attached, 
and  have  never  since  had  the  least 
desire  to  change  for  any  other." 
He  now  went  to  Pequea.  in  the 
state  of  Pennsylvania*  to  a  gram- 
■sar  school,  established  under  the 
superintendance  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  R. 
S«iith.  Under  the  ministry  of  Dr. 
SMith,  his  religiovs  exercises  and 
mpresaions  became  so  intense,  that 
they  produced  a  pain  of  the  breast, 
and  he  gave  up  the  stiidj  of  the 
Latin  language,  before  he  had  made 
■Sttch  progress*  A  noticeable  oc- 
oifTence  look  place  al  this  time, 
wbich  appeare  to  have  |iven  rise  to 
tkat  loiig  aad  BMMt  grievoas  reli* 


gioos  melancholy,  which  we  shall 
presently  have  occasion  to  bring 
more  particularly  into  view.  We 
shall  give  it  in  his  own  language. 
**  The  evening  before  my  departure, 
as  1  was  taking  my  leave  of  Mr. 
Smithi  he  used  these  remarkable 
words,  saying,  Mr.  fFickes,  I  have 
for  some  time  pait,  had  great  anx- 
iety for  your  salvation,  but  this 
ananety  is  now  gone.  Here  he 
stopped,  without  explaining— which 
I  took  in  a  wrone  sense;  for  it 
struck  me  that  he  nad  now  given 
me  up:  whereas  he  meant  quite  the 
contrary,  as  I  was  informed  many 
years  after.  When  he  used  these 
words,  he  had  not  the  least  doubt 
of  my  salvation,  and  that  the  time 
would  come  that  I  should  have  joy 
and  peace  in  believing."  The  dis- 
tress occasioned  by  Sie  misappre- 
hension here  noticed,  did  not,  at 
first,  prevent  his  earnest  attention 
to  religious  duties.  On  the  contra- 
ry, the  desire  not  to  be  deprived  of 
the  privileges  of  the  gospel,  deter- 
mined him  not  to  go  to  sea,  when 
he  left  the  grammar  school.  He 
went  into  Maryland,  and  passed  a 
considerable  time  with  his  rela- 
tives; among  whom,  however,  he 
says,  '*  I  could  not  find  one  serious 
person,  so  that  1  had  great  difficul- 
ty in  maintaining  a  life  and  con- 
versation agreeable  to  my  present 
sUte." 

Notwithstanding  these  circum- 
stances, a  strong  affection  for  a  dis- 
tant female  relative,  which  he  had 
first  contracted  when  he  livc^  with 
his  brother,  and  which  had  then  led 
to  a  mutual  engagement  of  marriage 
at  a  future  day,  una  awakened 
anew;  and  with  increased  sensi- 
bility on  his  part,  when  he  found 
that  she  to  wbooi  he  had  been  affi- 
anced, had  refused  several  offers 
of  marriage,  in  consequence  of  her 
attachment  and  engagement  to  him. 
The  union  was  consummated  about 
a  year  after  hn  return  to  Mary- 
land—eleven chiMren  were  the 
fruit  of  this  manriace,  of  whom  three 
onl J  survive  their  IsHrnr. 


1851.               JUcmoJr  (^  Coftain  Benjamxu^  Wickes.                    1 9 

Two  yein  now  put*  in  earnett  accepted*  and  sailed  for  Europe. 
but  ■osacceasrol  endeavours  to  sop-  On  the  passage^  as  I  was  ]  jing  in 
port  his  wife  and  one  child,  without  mj  cabin,  meditating,  as  I  often 
retarniog  to  a  sea-farine  life;  and  used  to  do,  suddenly  mj  mind  was 
the  emlNurassnient  of  his  worldly  overwhelmed  with  a  thick  dark- 
concerns,  and  the  recollection  of  ness,  that  spread  over  all  my  pow- 
tte  anhappy  address  of  Dr.  Smith  ers,  and  took  my  subject  entirely 
It  psrtiog  from  him,  gradually  sunk .  away  from  me.  I  thought  the  Spi- 
him  into  such  despondence,  that  he  rit  of  God,  that  had  so  long  strove 
neglected  secret  prayer,  and  had  with  me,  had  now  withdrawn  from 
not  resolution  to  attempt  prayer  me,  and  that  I  was  ^ven  op  to  de- 
with  his  family,  when  he  entered  spair,  and  should  die  blaspneming. 
on  a  family  state.  Still  he  re-  Vain  would  it  be  to  attempt  a  de- 
aarks  ''the  truths  I  had  been  exer-  scription  of  the  horrors  of  my  mind, 
cised  with,  had  now  lost  their  pow-  under  these  impressions.  For  a 
er,  hot  not  their  reality  or  impor-  long  time  afterwards,  my  thoughts 
tiDce;  they  were  deeply  rooted,  would  involuntarily  dwell  upon  the 
ud  made  my  life  very  miserable."  miseries  of  the  eternal  world.  *** 
His  worldly  embarrassments  at  Now,  from  the  beginning  of  this 
kagth  determined  him  again  to  go  darkness  to  the  end  of  it,  was  above 
to  sea;  and  committing  his  wife  seventeen  years;  and  was  it  not 
and  child  to  his  brother,  who  lived  for  the  sake  of  truth,  it  might  well 

00  a  farm  of  hia  own,  he  returned  rest  in  darkness.  ***  I  have  been 
to  Philadelphia,  and  accepted  an  made  to  wonder,  how  I  was  able  to 
ofitf  that  was  made  him,  as  mate  of  transact  my  business  during  this 

1  new  vessel,  finishing  and  prepar-  time,  so. as  to  be  approved  of  by 
iog  for  a  trading  voyage.  **  While  those  that  employed  me ;  for  let  mfe 
here,  be  says,  I  used  to  go  to  meet-  be  engaged  in  whatever  way  I 
ing,  bat  would  get  as  much  out  of  might,  in  business^  or  in  pleasure, 
observation  as  possible,  that  I  might  my  miserable  condition  would  break 
Dot  be  seen  by  any  of  my  former  in  and  distract  me;  so  that  my  me- 
Christian  acquaintance-^Not  that  I  mory,  which  before  was  remarkably 
bated  them— no,  I  counted  them  the  retentive,  became  so  broken  that  1 
excellent  of  the  earth,  and  would  hardly  knew  what  I  was  about. 
have  given  worlds  to  have  been  like  After  I  had  performed  mj  voyage 
then.  But  I  was  guilty  and  un-  outward,  and  found  respite,  this 
worthy  of  their  notice,  and  also  thought  struck  me— that  I  should 
feared  their  reproof."  not  die  abroad,  but  at  home,  in  the 

We  shall  give  an  abridgment  of  midst  of  my  friends,  for  a  publick 

a  considerable  part  of  the  narrative  example  and  terror  to  others.    This 

that  immediately  follows,  iA  the  was  so  deeply  fixed  in  my  mind, 

words  of  the  writer-^**  I  went  two  that  it  has  supported  me  often  in 

Tojages  in  this  ship  [the  ship  of  the  midst  of  war,  long  imprison- 

which  he  was  the  mate].    In  the  ments,  hurricanes  of  wind,  &c.  &c., 

last  voyage,  as  we  were  entering  that  took  place  during  our  [revolu- 

the  port  of  Cadiz,  in  the  nieht,  we  tionary]  war.    None  of  these  thin^ 

ran  on  a  reef  of  rocks,  and  the  ship  could  take  my  life,  I  well  knew,  if 

was  lost,  but  our  lives  were  all  I  was  reserved  to  be  made  a  publick 

uved.    I  Kot  a  passage  in  a  ship  to  example  of.     The  tntenseness  of 

Philadelphia,  and  arrived  in   the  my  exercises  of  mind,  brought  me 

month  of  March,  1776,  and  found  into  a  confirmed  melancholy,  which 

mj  country  involved  in  a  war  with  I  found  some  relief  from,  when  on 

England.    I  now  had  the  offer  of  shore  in  foreign  countries,  in  such 

the  cononand  of  a  very  fine  brig,  ways  as    these — ^mv  situation    as 

which,  after  visiting  my  family,  I  master  of  a  ship,  often  brought  me 


£0  Pradieal  MUhaHm.  Jah. 


into  tlie  comptny  of  the  rich,  and  They  tre  never  tired  of  procluin- 

tomeCiaieB  of  the  noble  ones  of  the  ing  that  thej  are  the  most  niimer- 

earth*  eBoecially  in  the  time  of  onr  009  religioua  denomination  in  die 

war;  ana  among  these  I  had  strons  Union;  and  that  they  are  more  ra- 

temptationt    to    dissipation,   and  pidly  increasing  than  any  other, 

when  in  a  melancholy  mood  I  wonid  Ana  whilst  I  have  no  desire  to 

go  to  their  balls,  plays,  operas,  &e.  break  in  open  round  numbers,  or 

0  •  •  but  in  all  these  scenes  I  conid  to  deny  that  they  are  increasing»  it 
notpreTenttheintrusionof  my  lost  may  be  well  to  inquire,  how  m 
conoition,  which  would  imbitter  lanre  a  number  has  been  collected, 
•OTery  thing  else.    Yea,  sometimes  ana  by  what  means  additions  are 

1  would  go  into  evil  practices  on  makine  to  them. 

Jrarpose  to  increase  my  distress;  In  tne  collecting  of  this  laige 
or  I  was  in  a  kind  of  despair  that  number,  **campmeetings"  have  been 
seemed  to  desire  distress,  and  when  very  efficient  The  annual  recur- 
I  could  not  feel  distressed,  which  rence  of  the  **  campmeeting  sea- 
was  the  case  sometimes,  I  took  that  son,"  is  the  great  harvest  of  Me- 
method  to  gain  it.  thodism.  Then  every  sickle,  no 
**  Now  I  think  it  will  be  hard  for  matter  how  dull,  is  expected  to 
nny  one  to  distinguish,  wherein  cut;  then,  from  every  field,  no  mst- 
these  things  differ  from  those  things  ter  how  unpromising,  the  reapers 
that  the  Scriptures  declare  unpar-  are  expectea  to  return  bearing  tneir 
donable.  For  my  own  part,  I  have  sheaves  with  them.  Hundreds,  of 
many  times  since  thought,  that  tliey  every  class  and  description,  flock  to 
eould  not  be  forgiven,  without  these  meetings;  some  for  one  pur- 
breakins;  the  Scriptures.  But  I  pose,  some  for  another.  Day  and 
have,  while  transcribing  former  re-  night,  they  are  harangued  with  all 
cords  of  them,  a  good  hope  that  the  the  strength  of  lungs  and  language. 
Holy  Spirit  saw  wherein  they  dif-  which  bisnops,  circuit  riders,  local 
fered,  and  came  short  of  being  un-  preachers,  class  leaders,  men  and 

Eardonable.    I  do  not  remember  to  women,  can  command.    There  are 

ave  ever  read  or  heard  of  such  but  few  imaginations  so  dull  as  not 

things  being  done  by  any  one;  so  to  be  excited  by  the  scenes  here 

that  of  all  men  I  seem  to  have  gone  exhibited;  and  but  few  possessing 

the  greatest  lengths,  and  have  the  feelings  so  **  saturated  with  earth,'' 

more  abundant  cause  to  give  glory  as  not  to  be  kindled  up  by  the  wild, 

to  God,  and  to  praise  the  riches  of  enthusiastic  addresses  which   are 

redeeming  love."  made  to  them.    The  consequences 

iT0  be  ewnUnued.).  naturally  to  be   expected    ensue. 

Much  feeling  is  awakened— many 
are  excited  to  tears*-eome  are 
heard    sobbing  aloud— and  some, 

--.-,-,       -  »    ^.  .  ,      . .  under  the  pressure  of  a  boisterous 

nthcEduar./iheChmtianJdvocaie,  address. are  almost frantick.  Feel- 

Rev.  and  dear  Sir,  ing  begets  feeling.  The  contagion 
I  design  to  confine  myself  in  the  spreads  from  circle  to  circle,  and 
present  pnper,  to  some  general  re*  from  camp  to  camp;  and  soon  they 
tOMfk^  on  the  method  pursued  hif  our  are  seen  led  in  from  all  quarters 
Methodigt  friends,  in  collecting  «•  to  be  prayed  for."  The  names  of 
members  into  their  church*  all  who  are  in  any  way  excited  are 
There  is  scarcely  a  periodical  taken  down  by  the  ministers;  and 
published  from  Maine  to  Missis-  at  the  breaking  up  of  the  meeting, 
aippi,  under  Methodist  influence,  they  are  decUred  to  have  united 
which  is  not  continually  ringing  witn  the  Methodists.  And  a  no- 
changes  on  their  450,000  members,  tice  is  written  and  sent  to  the  <«Ad- 


PRACnOAL  METHODISM. 


I8dl. 

nctte  and  Jomiiil''  stating  that  at 
nch  t  ctmpoiecting  so  many  were 
coiTcrted. 

It  M  tnie  that  the  ^  digcipline" 
rtqiiretao  apprenticeship  of  six 
■oBtbi,  before  thej  are  admitted  to 
fiilcoBiiianieo.  Jlut  this  is  mere- 
ij  I  tbeorj  of  the  "  discipline^" 
tM  is  bat  rarely  practised.  I 
kare  known  them  converted  one 
dij.uid  ptrtake  of  the  commnnion 
the  next  If  there  is  a  difference 
between  commnnion  and  fM  com- 
■aBJoo,  I  koow  not  what  it  is,  or  on 

what  it  is  based.. 

I  coiid  state  a  great  many  facts, 
ifspectina  these  campmeeting  con- 
fcrts.  Whilst  some,  I  freely  ad- 
ait,  hsve  honoured  their  profes- 
■M  and  their  Saviour,  by  a  life  of 
pdliseM,  I  have  known  many 
ithen  retam  to  the  b^;gariy  ele- 
aeiti  of  the  world.  Foor  or  five 
jein  lince,  in  the  town  adjoining 
thit  in  which  I  live,  about  one  hon- 
dRd  were  converted;  or,  to  use 
■ctbodist  language,  ''got  religion" 
It  a  caapneetine.  At  this  time, 
icarcelj  one  of  Aem  maintains  a 
ckiracter  for  piety.  A  few  of  them 
jet** bold  on,"  but  the  rest  «<hafe 
Bllea  from  grace.*'  It  is  presumed 
that  these  backsliders,  with  all  in 
like  circnmstancea  throughout  the 
cmBtnr»  go  to  swell  up  the  round 
na  of  450,000  members.  It  is 
lot  a  ?erv  uncommon  circum- 
Kasce,  to  hear  an  individual  ex- 
dun  at  these  meetings  that  he  has 
"got  religion,"  and  to  see  him,  be- 
mi  he  oas  returned  home,  get 
<imk.  And  a  more  common  cir- 
anittnce  is, to  see  them  "brought 
«t  with  power,"  and  to  hear  them 
prajud  exhort  and  shout,  and  in 
the  coaree  of  a  few  months  after- 
virds,  to  hear  them  say  that  **  reii- 
pw  is  all  a  hoax."  To  these 
titiogs  I  can  testify.  And  yet  it  is 
frtnmed  that  erery  name  placed 
«  the  ministerial  books  at  the 
aeetingigoes  to  make  up  the  round 
nn  of  450,000  members. 

IVe  "circuit  riders"  pursue  a 
plan,  well  adapted  to  increase  their 


MMMsm. 


21 


numbers,  without  adding  to  the 
amount  of  piety.  The  fact  is,  that 
almost  every  **  circuit  rider"  is  a 
methodist  recruiting  officer.  The 
moment  any  thing  like  seriousness 
occurs  in  a  place,  the  **  rider"  fur- 
nishes himself  with  pencil  and  pa- 
per; and  with  the  one  in  his  pocket 
and^the  other  in  his  hat,  enters  the 
meeting.  After  a  noisy  exhortation, 
he  passes  round  the  room,  asking 
man,  woman,  and  child,  if  they  wish 
to  be  prayed  for;  and  if  so,  to  give 
in  their  names.  Without  any  hesi- 
tation, they  generallv  answer  his 
question  in  the  affirmative,  and 
give  their  names.  In  the  course  of 
a  few  weeks,  some  of  them  become 
the  hopeful  subjects  of  grace.  The 
preacher  visits  them,  and  they  tell 
him  the  fact  **  Oh !  yes,"  he  re- 
plies, *'  I  have  been  praying  for  you, 
and  I  knew  the  Lord  would  con- 
vert you."  If  the  brother  or  sister 
expresses  a  desire  to  join  some 
other  church,  he  makes  no  hesita- 
tion in  saying,  **  you  have  been  con- 
verted by  Methodist  prayers,  and 
now  you  should  join  the  Methodist 
church."  If  this  is  not  clear  de- 
monstration to  the  individual  he  is 
addressing,  he  produces  the  paper, 
on  which  the  name  was  at  first  enrol- 
led, as  evidence  that  the  conversion 
was  the  result  of  Methodism.  If 
neither  his  art  nor  persuasion  suc- 
ceeds in  making  the  individual  a 
Methodist,  he  retires  from  the 
house,  perhaps  saying,  *<  Thank 
God  I  am  not  so  proud,  but  that 
the  Methodist  religion  is  good 
enough  for  me."  And  afterwards, 
in  his  intercourse  with  his  brothers 
and  sisters,  he  vents  his  insinuations 
aeaiost  the  piety  of  the  individual. 
Throughout  the^  country,  these  are 
thines  of  constant  occurrence. 

Not  long  since,  in  a  village  not 
far  from  my  residence,  there  was 
a  little  excitement  in  a  Sabbath 
school.  From  the  school  it  extend- 
ed itself  among  several  of  the  vouth 
of  the  place.  The  "  rider"  heard 
of  it,  and  was  soon  on  the  spot. 
After  a  most  vociferous  sermon. 


£2 


Practical  Methodism, 


Jak. 


he  requested  the  youth  to  remain 
behind.  He  took  out  his  paper  and 
enrolled  all  their  names.  He  was 
uncommonly  solicitous  that  they 
should  join  the ''class."  And  this, 
too,  when  they  were,  nearly  to  an 
individual,  the  children  of  parents 
attached  to  other  denominations. 
His  conduct  so  disgusted  the  bet- 
ter informed,  as  to  induce  them  to 
forbid  their  children  going  to  meet- 
ing; and  it  is  believed  was  the 
means  of  stopping  a  work,  which 
gave  promise  of  a  very  interesting 
spiritual  harvest. 

Another  fact  to  illustrate  what  I 
call  their  recruiting  spirit.     Not 
many  miles  distant  from  the  town 
in  which  I  live,  is  a  very  pleasant 
village,  in  which  there  is  but  one 
Methodist  professor.    And  from  all 
accounts,  although  of  age,  he  can 
neither  read   nor  write;    and   al- 
though a  Christian,  he  frequently 
needs  the  presence  of  a  parson  to 
drive  away  the  witches.    This  vil- 
lage being  supplied  by  a  minister 
who    was    rather    unpopular,    the 
''riders"  thought   it  was    a  good 
time  for  them  to  make  a  descent. 
They  gave  notice  of  a  "  two  days' 
meeting,"  and  came  at  the  time 
appointed.    Crowds  came  to  hear 
and  see  them.    At  the  close  of  their 
meeting,  which  was  nearly  occu- 
pied   by    drawing    caricatures    of 
Calvinism,    and  in  abusing  other 
denominations,  one  of  their  orators 
arose  and  made  a  speech,  in  sub- 
stance as  follows—"  We  have  come 
here,  my  friends,  to  do  you  good, 
and  to  preach  the  gospel  to  you  in 
its  simplicity  and  purity.    If  we 
can  procure  a  good  class  here,  we 
will  continue  to  meet  regular  ap- 
pointments;   if  not,  we  must  go 
where  we  can."    He  then  gave  an 
invitation  to  any  who  desired  to 
form  themselves  into  a  class,  to 
come  forward  and    give  in  their 
names.    None  appearing  to  move, 
he  rose  a  second  time,  and  address- 
ing himself  first  to  some  professors 
of  other  churches  said,  "  will  you 
join?"  They  replying  with  a  very 


significant  shake  of  the  head*  he 
passed  on  to  the  others;  and  went 
round  the  room,  putting  the  ques- 
tion to  every  individual,  "will  you 
join  ?"  And  grievoua  to  relate,  not 
one  of  them  consented,  although 
under  the  excitement  of  a  "two 
days'  meeting."  And  this  Tertul- 
lus  had  to  sit  down,  under  the  by  no 
means  desirable  conviction,  that  his 
labours  and  hopes  were  all  in  Tain. 
But  the  very  course  of  conduct 
whose  failure  is  narrated  here,  is 
that  which  in  other  places  is  doing 
execution)  and  has  achieved  won- 
ders  in  swelling  the  list  of  mem- 
bers to  the  round  sum  of  450,000. 

Another  method  used  by  them 
for  increasing  their  list,  and  which 
Is  considerably  powerful,  if  we  maj 
judge  of   its   strength  by  its  ef- 
fects, is  that  of  prejudicing  serious 
and  inquiring  individuals,  i^ainat 
other  denominations.    Perhaps  no 
trait  is  more  generally  character- 
istic of  Methodism  than  this.    And 
the  extent  to  which  it  is  sometimes 
carried  is  truly  astonishing.    It  is 
however  in  perfect  keeping  with 
their  general  character.     Having 
imbibed  the  opinion  that  of  aU  sects 
they  are  the  most  holy,  orthodox, 
devoted,  and  (to  use  a  phrase  from 
their  own   vocabulary^  "God -ho- 
nouring people;"  and  that  all  other 
denominations  are  fornial,  worldly 
minded,  erroneous  in   belief,  and 
without  the  power  of  godliness,  we 
might  reasonably  expect  just  such 
a  course  of  conduct,  as  that  on  which 
we  are  animadverting.    But  surely 
neither  law  nor  gospel,  nor  Chris* 
tian  charity,  can  countenance  the 
conduct  to  which  we  see  this  opi* 
nion'lead  every  day.    When  a  per* 
son  is    reported   as    serious,  and 
who  is  known  to  have  but  little 
prejudice  in  favour  of  any  denomi* 
nation,  a  visit  may  very  soon  be 
expected  from  the  "  rider."   If,  in 
the  course  of  conversation,  he  dis-> 
covers  any  leaning  to  another  fold. 
he  is  sure  to  descant  upon  the  cha- 
racter and  doctrines  of  its  shep* 
herd  and  sheep.    And  that  too  ia 


mu 


PracHcal  Methodism* 


25 


sicfa  A  wkj  as  to  make  the  iinpres- 
st(ifl,t&at  thejare  not  walking  in 
sll  the  commandmenta  and  ordi- 
BiDcefl  of  the  Lord  blameless.  To 
Tcrif/  the  truth  of  these  re- 
Birks,  I  could  narrate  at  least 
twentj  instances,  within  my  own 
Lsowld^  Nor  is  this  condact 
tithoot  its  effect,  in  swelling  the 
list  of  450,000  members.  There  is 
DO  period  of  mature  life,  perhaps, 
tbeo  individuals  are  more  creau- 
lottstban  when  under  a  deep  con- 
fictioo  of  sin«  At  such  a  period, 
eferj  thing  said,  especially  by 
Cbnstisn  ministers,  has  its  weight. 
Afid  when  statements  are  made  by 
ui  individual  wearing  a  clerical 
dress,  and  a  very  sober  counte- 
luce,  with  a  drawling,  religious 
tM^  the  serious  incjuirer  cannot 
Efid  iQ  his  heart  to  think  that  all  is 
lot  jaat  so.  And  the  deceptive  re- 
prttestations  of  other  denomina- 
tioos,  Bide  by  *'  riders"  to  indivi* 
tuls  Doder  these  circumstances,  I 
kn  koown  to  make  impressions 
i^ch  all  time  will  not  erase.  Nor 
s  this  conduct  confined  to  serious 
pKSooSjWho  have  do  particular  pre- 
fiiections.  1  have  known  it  to  be 
ptrsned  towards  the  wives  and 
diigbters,  of  members  and  elders 
of  other  churches. 

To  place  in  a  clear  and  convinc- 
iig  li^t  what  I  state,  I  ask  the  li- 
bertj  of  inserting  an  extract  from 
t  ittter  1  hold  in  my  possession. 
ks  history  is  as  follows— In  a  cer- 
aio  town  there  was  a  fashionable 
jtiBg  lady  who  became  serious, 
iJiUioed  a  hope  of  her  good  estate, 
ud  expressed  a  desire  to  unite 
with  a  rresbyterian  church.  The 
Methodist  **  nder"  was  uncommon- 
IraaxiiMs  that  she  should  unite 
vitii  them.  How  to  accomplish 
kts  desires  he  knew  not.  On  open-* 
iigthe  door  one  morning,  the  let- 
ter fron  which  the  following  ex- 
tract ii  made,  was  found  directed 
to  the  yonag  lady.  The  "  rid«r" 
na  charged  to  his  face  with  being 
theaithor  of  it,and  never  denied  it. 

« If 7  Si84er,r*As  y^u  are  about 


to  take  a  step  which  will  be  of  great 
importance  to  your  future  welfare, 
permit  me  to  ask  a  few  questions, 
which  though  you  may  not  see  pro- 
per to  answer,  yet  they  will  be  re- 
membered when  you  and  I  are 
standing  at  the  tribunal  of  Al- 
mighty God.  1st.  What  benefit 
do  you  expect  in  the  Presbyterian 
church  you  cannot  find  in  ours? 
Do  they  preach  the  gospel  any 
purer,  or  with  any  more  success  P 
Do  they  pray  with  any  more  zeal, 
or  do  they  possess  any  more  of 
apostolick  fire,  than  our  preachers 
do?  Who  has  manifested  the  great- 
est desire  for  the  salvation  of—; 
the  Methodists  or  the  Presbyte- 
rians? Brother  H—  (meaning 
himself)  has  never  got  but  twenty - 
two  dollars,  whereas  the  Presbyte- 
rians have  collected  near  one  hun- 
dred dollars  at  one  time.  Whose 
labours  does  God  bless  the  most, 
that  of  the  Methodists,  or  Presbyte- 
rians? Do  not  the  Presbytenans 
admit  of  cardplajing,  going  to  the- 
atres, &c.  &c.;  how  then  can  they  be 
the  people  of  God  ?  Take  heed,  my 
sister,  how  you  join  that  church; 
you  may  repent  of  it,  when  it  is 
eternally  too  late.  Leaving  out  of 
view  all  the  God -dishonouring  hor- 
rors of  election  and  reprobation,  I 
cannot  see  how  you  can  join  that 
people.  Beware,  my  sister,  what 
you  do;  farewell  till  we  meet  at 
the  judgment,  where  yon  will  know 
tliat  he  who  writes  this,  is 

"  Your  Friend.'' 

Does  this  need  any  comment? 
Can  there  be  a  more  preposterous 
exhibition  of  hypocrisy,  avarice, 
falsehood  and  impiety  1  And  whilst 
1  would  by  no  means  say,  that  all 
their  ministers  would  go  as  far  a» 
"Your  Friend,"  1  have  no  hesi- 
tation in  saying,  that  the  feeling 
exhibited  in  the  above  extract  i» 
that  which,  in  kind,  is  possessed  by 
a  large  majority  of  the  '*  riders,"  in 
the  Methodist  connexion.  And 
whilst  two  thousand  and  upwards 
of  such  men  are  abroad  through  the 


24                               PraeUoal  MeOiodiim.  |^ 

I 

land,  beating  up  for^ Methodist  re-  MethodiBin  has hadan eiistence ol 

cniits»  and   determined   to  make  a  few  years.    And,  as  far  as  mi 

Methodists  in  any  way,  and  at  all  experience  goes»  they  are  the  moil 

hazards,  can  we  wonder  that  they  viralent  opposers  of  the  gospel  ol 

can  boast  of  the  round  namber  of  the  Son  of  Qod.    And  yet  1  pre 

450,000  members?  sume  every  **  hickory  Methodist' 

A  few  remarks  more,  on  the  neg-  in  the  country,  is  a  uiit  in  the  looj 

ligence  with  which    they  receive  list,  which,  when  summed  up,  gWel 

members,  and  I  am  done.    I  have  us  in  round  numbers  450,000  men 

known  individuals,  for  years,  mem-  bers  at  the  bottom, 

bers  in  good  and  regular  standing  .^ 

with  them,  without  ever  receiving  «...    .  t  «        , 

the  ordinance  of  baptism-    It  does  ,    Editorial  Memarks. 

seem  as  if,  in  their  zeal  to  make  It  is  assuredly  not  with  pleasure 

members,  they  overlooked  the  com-  but  with  feelinjgs  truly  painful,  th« 

mon  and  gospel  method  of  consti-  we  give  publicity  to  the  statement 

tutin^  such  a  relation.     And  the  contained  in  the  foregoing  papej 

individuals  above  referred  to,  would  But  nearly  every  fact  that  is  mei| 

probably  have  died   without  bap-  tioned,  is  vouched  for  by  the  writei 

tisro,  were    it    not   that   circom-  on  his  own  personal  observatioQ 

stances  induced  them  to  connect  and  we  know  him  to  be  a  man  < 

themselves    with    other  churches,  unimpeachable  veracity.    Theool 

Let  none  conclude  from  these  re-  question  then  is,  whether,  believiii 

marks  that  I  consider  baptism  es-  the  facts  to  be  as  stated,  it  is  pr^ 

sential  to  salvation;  but  1  do  con-  per  to  lay  them  before  our  reader 

aider  it  necessary  to  church  mem-  We  think  that  it  is— We  beliei 

bership.     And  nothins  but  igno-  that  tlue  practices  censured  are  ttl 

ranee  of  doty,  or  an  ail  absorbing  warrantable,  and  ought  to  be  e] 

zeal  to  complete  the  round  number  posed.    We  would  be  as  readj  \ 

of  450,000  members^  could  induce  condemn  them,  in  the  religious  ii 

a  minister  of  the  gospel  to  over-  nomination  to  which  we  belong,  i 

look  it.  in  any  other— and  more  so.  We  si 

Again;  but  little  pains  are  ever  explicitly,  that  if  any  of  the  meal 

taken  properly  to  prepare  them,  by  for  making  proselytes,  or  for  pn 

a  course  of  previous  instruction,  moting  what  may  be  called  rel 

for  the  solemn  duty  of  professing  gion,  which  are  condemned  in  tfa 

Christ  before  men.    Indeed  such  a  paper,  are  used  or  countenanced  i 

course  is  rather  discountenanced,  any  nart  of  the  Presbyterian  chur^ 

And  this  want  of  instruction  fully  we  aenounce  them  as  unchristiaD* 

accounts  for  the  large  number  of  We  regard  those  who  use  them  \ 

Methodists  we  see  passing  over  to  more  censurable  than  the  Methw 

Universalism,  and  a  belief  of  other  ists ;   because  the  doctrines,  ai 

heresies.    Within  my  own  limited  order,  and  usages,  of  the  Presb; 

circle,  I  have  known  many  such,  terian  church,  are  more  opposed 

d urine  the  past  year*    It  accounts  such  things,  than  are  those  of  tl 

also  for  the  large  number  of  Me-  Methodist  church.     A  tempera 

thodists  that  run  well  for  a  time»  opposition  to  what  is  believea  to  I 

lind  then  *'  fall  from  grace."   I  pre-  relieious  error,  is  certainly  not  on 

sume  that  the  sum  total  of  the  apos-  lawiul,  but  sacredly  incumbent  i 

tates  from  all  other  denominations,  the  ministers  of  the  gospel— >Th( 

would  count,  if  as  many,  but  very  are  set  for  the  defence  of  the  tru( 

few  more,  than  those  of  the  Me-  But  to  misrepresent  and  revile, 

thodists   alone.    These   "  hickory  as  contrary  to  the  spirit  of  the  go 

Methodists/'  as  they  are  familiarly  pel  as  light  is  to  darkness :  and  i 

called,  are  to  be  found  wherever  do  know  that  Calvinisiii  is  misr 


1631. 


Jeffenon^s  Papen. 


25 


presented  vA  reYiled,  and  in  an 
extreme  degree,  and  with  great 
freqDeDC7«  bj  the  Methodist  preach- 
ers; and  that  this  is  one  of  the 
methods  assiduously  employed  to 
mike  proseljtes.  We  feel  bound, 
u  Christian  advocates*  to  animad- 
TcrtOD  this  improper  conduct,  and 
to  admonish  our  readers  to  be  on 
their  guard  against  its  influence, 
and  to  counteract  it.  in  a  Christian 
manner,  whenever  it  appears.  It  has 
had  an  effect,  and  not  a  small  one. 
in  injuring  the  Presbyterian  church, 
and  it  is  a  matter  of  self  defence  to 
oppose  it  openlj  and  firmly — We 
vish  our  correspondent  to  know. 
that  his  communication  did  not 
reach  us  in  season  for  our  last 
samber. 


qUKUBS  RELATIVE  TO  OILIGINAL  SIN. 

Mr.  Editor, — Will  you  permit  me 
to  request,  in  jour  monthly  publi- 
cation, an  answer  to  the  following 
queries  P  What  is  the  doctrine  oi 
original  sin  as  it  was  held  by  the 
protestant  reformers,  and  by  the 
Westminster  divines,  who  framed 
the  Presbyterian  Confession  of 
Faith  and  Catechisms  ? 

Does  original  sin  mean  any  thing 
more  than  *'  the  corruption  of  our 
whole  nature."  which  the  West- 
minster Shorter  Catechism  says,  is 
*" commonly  called  original  sin?" 
If  the  terms  convey  any  further 
meaning,  what  is  it?    Is  it  the  im- 


putation of  Adam's  sin  to  his  pos- 
terity,  and  if  so.  how  is  it  imputed? 
Does  it  mean  that  there  was  a  per- 
sonal identity  between  Adam  and 
his  posterity?  Does  the  expres- 
sion "  we  sinned  in  him  and  fell 
with  him."  prove  that  the  West- 
minster divines  held  this  notion  of 
a  personal  identity?  Or  does  the 
expression  mean  that  there  was  a 
transfer  of  Adam's  guilt  to  his  pos- 
terity, because  his  sin.  as  their  re- 
presentative, was  charged  to  their 
account?  It  seems  that  these 
would  not  be  improper  questions 
for  you  to  answer  at  any  time,  as  a 
Christian  AdvocaUf  but  more  es- 
pecially at  the  present  time,  when 
the  church  is  agitated  by  contro- 
versy on  this  and  kindred  doc- 
trines. Querist. 

Editorial  Remarks. 

The  foreeoing  communication 
came  to  us  through  the  post  office. 
We  shall  be  thankful  to  any  of  our 
correspondents,  who  will  furnish  us 
with  answers  to  the  inquiries,  or  in- 
terrogatives,  of  Querist — ^answers 
argumentative,  and  free  from  all 
severity  or  harshness.  For  our- 
selves, we  have  to  say,  that  our 
editorial  and  other  duties  are  such, 
that  we  cannot  pledge  ourselves  to 
more  than  at  present  we  have  in 
hand.  But  if  the  inquiries  of  Que- 
rist are  not  satisfactorily  answered 
by  others,  we  shall  probably,  at  a 
convenient  time,  attempt  an  answer 
to  them  ourselves. 


iSebteto* 


Jefferson's  memoirs. 

We  insert  in  this  department  of 
our  work  for  the  present  month, 
the  conclusion  of  the  Review  of 
Jefferson's  Memoirs,  which  we  have 
foand  in  the  Eclectic  Review  of  Au- 
gust last  It  has  gratified  us  not  a 
little,  to  find  that  the  erudite  and 
jadicioBS  writers  for  that  distin* 

VoL.nL^C*. 


euished  periodical,  have  made  near- 
ly the  same  estimate  of  the  charac- 
ter and  tendency  of  this  publica- 
tion, that  was  made  by  ourselves. 
They  agree  with  us  exactly,  in 
thinking  that  Mr.  Jefferson's  fame 
has  not  been  consulted,  in  giving 
the  whole  of  these  papers  to  the 
publick.  They  say— «•  There  is  a 
D 


86 


Jefferson* $  Papers, 


Jait. 


great  deal  of  trivial  detail  relating 
to   matters   of    private   business, 
which  can  interest  no  living  being. 
Why  some  of  the  letters  are  print- 
ed, unless  it  be  to  eke  out  the  work, 
it  is  impossible  to  divine.    Selec- 
tions  from    the    correspondence, 
would  have  formed  a  publication 
of  real  value  and  hiffh  interest; 
but  every  letter  and  document  of 
importance  might  have  been  com- 
pnsed  in  a  single  octavo  volume." 
In  the  first  part  of  the  extract 
we  insert,  we  have  Mr.  Jefferson's 
character  of  General' Washington, 
which  we  did  wish  to  insert  in  our 
own  Review ;  and  therefore  are  the 
■lore  willing  to  give  it  a  place  in 
our  pages  at  present.    We  thought 
that  in  the  whole  four  volumes  of 
these  memoirs,  there  was  no  pro- 
duction of  Mr.  JeflTerson's  pen  more 
spirited  and  interesting  tuan  this. 
mt  that  we  thought  his  delineation 
of  General  Washington's  character 
was  in  all  respects  just    Like  Gib- 
bon, he  knew  now,  by  a  short  phrase, 
or  a  single  epithet  thrown  into  a 
commendatory  sentence,  to  abate 
more  than  half  its  eulogy.    What 
he  says,  moreover,  of  the  General's 
want  of  promptitude  in  accommodatr 
ing  himself  to  an  unexpected  and  un- 
toward occurrence  in  a  battle,  we  be- 
lieve to  be  entirely  erroneous.  The 
whole  of  his  military  career,  from 
first  to  last,  showed  that  there  was 
no  trait  of  his  character  more  re- 
markable than  his  readiness  and  ad«* 
dress,  in  making  the  best  of  disas- 
ters, and  even  ot  defeats.   Witness 
his  bringing  off  successfully  the  re- 
mains ot  Braddock's  defeated  army; 
his  turning  the  whole  tide  of  the 
war,  by  his  masterly  generalship, 
at  Trenton  and  Princeton;  when 
nothing  but  a  shallow  creek  sepa- 
rated him  from  an  overwhelming 
British  force,  before  which  he  had 
been  compelled  to  retreat  through 
the  whole  of  the  preceding  day. 
The  battle  of  Monmouth,  when  he 
most  unexpectedly  found  the  ad- 
vance of  his  army,  under  general 
Lee,  retreating  in  disorder,  nit  fish- 


ed another  example  of  the  same 
kind.  The  truth  is,  that  Mr.  Jeffer- 
son outlived  all  his  earlv  affection, 
both  for  the  person  and  character 
of  Washington.  He  never  could, 
and  never  dM,  forget  or  forgive, 
the  preference  which  Washington 
showed  to  the  opinions  and  coun- 
sels of  Hamilton  over  his  own.  Yet 
his  character  of  this  great  man,  in 
most  of  the  features  of  it,  is  well  and 
strikingly  drawn. 

The  extract  which  we  give  is  but 
a  small  part— the  concluding  part— 
of  an  extended  and  excellent  re- 
view.   l,t  is  as  follows  ;— 

It  speaks  loudly  for  the  force  of 
the  President's  character,  that  the 
federalists  and  the  republicans  were 
equally  anxious  to  claim  him  as  on 
their  side.  One  of  the  most  inte- 
resting letters  in  these  volumes,  is 
one  addressed  to  Dr.  Walter  Joues 
(Vol.  iv.  p.  240),  which  contains  the 
following  character  of  Washington. 

«Hii  mind  was  great  and  powerful, 
without  being  of  the  very  first  orders  his 
penetration  strong,  though  not  so  acute 
as  that  of  a  Newton,  Bacon,  or  Locket 
and  as  far  as  be  saw,  no  judgment  was 
eTer  sounder.  It  was  slow  in  operation, 
being  little  aided  by  invention  or  imagi. 
nation,  but  sure  in  conclusion.  Hence 
the  common  remark  of  his  officers,  of  the 
advantage  he  derived  from  councils  of 
war,  where,  hearing  all  suggestions,  he 
selected  whatever  was  besti  and  certain. 
\y  no  general  ever  planned  his  battles 
more  judiciously.  But,  if  deranged  dur- 
ing the  course  of  the  action,  if  any  mem- 
ber  of  his  plan  was  dislocated  by  sudden 
circumstances,  he  was  slow  in  a  re-ad- 
justment The  consequence  was,  that 
he  often  failed  in  the  field,  and  rarely 
against  an  enemy  in  station,  as  at  Boston 
and  York.  He  was  incapable  of  fear, 
meeting  personal  dangers  with  the  calm- 
est unconcern,  Perhapi  the  strongest 
feature  in  his  character  was  prudence, 
never  acting  until  every  circumstance, 
every  consideration,  was  maturely  weigh- 
ed;  relVaining  if  be  saw  a  doubt,  Irat, 
when  once  decided,  going  through  with 
his  purpose,  whatever  obitacl^s  opposed. 
His  integrity  was  most  pure,  bis  justice 
the  most  inflexible  I  have  ever  known; 
no  motives  of  interest  or  eonsanguinity, 
cf .  fritndahip  or  haticd,  htiuf  able  (o 
bias  his  dccisiqa,    Ue  voh  OdCOi^  >" 


mi. 


Jeffersm^s  Papers^ 


97 


ereixienie  of  the  wim]%  a  wise,  a  good« 
aid  a  preaC  nun.    His  temper  was  natu- 
nll^  irritable  and  bigh-toned;  but  reflec« 
(ioa  and  resolution  had  obtained  a  firm 
aod  habitual  ascendancy  over  it.    If  eve  r, 
koirerer,  it  broke  its  l>onds»  he  waa  most 
tremendoos  in  bis  wrath.     In   his  ex- 
peiues,  be  was  hooounble»  but  exacts 
fibenl  in  contributions  to  whatever  pro- 
■isedatilit/;  but  frowning^  and  unyield- 
iof^  OB  all  viaionarjr  projects,  and  all  un- 
worthy caUs  oa  hi*  charity.    His  heart 
lis  not  wann  in  its  affections;   but  be 
euctly  calculated  eveiy  man's  value,  and 
girt  bim  a  sofid  esteem  proportioned  to 
it   His  person,  yoa  Know,  was  fine ;  his 
ftitiffe,  exactly  what  one  would  wish; 
Us  deportment,  easy,  erect,  and  noble  % 
tbe  belt  liorseman  of  his  age,  and  the 
Biost  grsceful  figure  that  could  be  seen 

00  horseback.  Although  in  the  circle  of 
hii  fiiendsb  where  he  might  be  unre* 
Krred  with  safetyi  he  took  a  free  ahare 
iscoDvenation,  his  colloquial  talents  were 
not  ftbove  mediocrity,  possessing  neither 
eopiouflieaB  of  ideas,  nor  fluency  of 
voids.  In  pubHc,  when  called  on  for  a 
sadden  opiiiioii»  he  was  unready,  short 
asd  enbanassed.  Yet  be  wrote  readily, 
ntber  diffusely,  in  an  easy  and  correct 
Kyle.  This  he  had  acquired  by  conver- 
Btion  with  the  workl,  for  his  education 
vsi  merely  reading,  writing,  and  common 
sfithmetic,  to  which' he  added  surveying 
ID  a  later  dapr.  His  time  was  employed 
in  action  chiefly,  reading  little,  and  that 
only  in  agriculture  and  English  history. 
His  correspondence  became  necessarily 
extensive,  and,  with  journalizing  his  agri- 
ahurai  proceedings,  occupied  most  of 
lui  leisure  hours  within  doors.  On  the 
whole,  his  chsracter  was,  in  its  mass,  per- 
fect, in  nothing  bad,  in  few  points  indif- 
ferent; and  it  may  truly  be  said,  that 
ie?er  did  nature  and  fortune  combine 
Bkore  perfectly  to  make  a  man  great,  and 
to  phice  him  in  the  same  constellation 
with  whatever  worthies  have  merited 
from  roan  an  everlasting  remembrance. 
For  his  was  the  singular  destiny  and 
tserit,  of  leading  the  armies  of  his  coun- 
tiy  successfullv  through  an  arduous  war, 
for  the  establishment  of  its  independence; 
of  conducting  its  councils  through  the 
birth  of  a  guvemment,  new  in  its  forms 
sod  principles,  until  it  had  settled  down 
into  a  quiet  and  orderly  train}  and  of 
Kropukmaly  obeying  the  laws  through 
the  whole  of  his  career,  civil  and  military, 
of  vhich  the  history  of  the  world  fur- 
oiibeB  no  other  example. 

**  How,  then,  can  it  be  perilous  for  you 
to  take  such  a  rosn  on  your  shoulders  ? 

1  am  satisfied  the  great  body  of  republi- 
cans th'uik  of  him  as  I  do.  We  were,  in- 
deed, disBstisfled  with  him  on  his  ratifica- 
tioBor  ttw Hikiih  ticaty.    But  this  was 


short-lived.  We  knew  his  honesty*  the 
wiles  wtfh  which  he  was  encompassed^ 
and  that  ag^  had  already  begun  to  relax 
the  firmness  of  his  purposes;  and  I  am 
convinced,  he  is  more  deeply  seated  in 
the  love  and  gratitude  of  the  republican^ 
than  in  the  Pharisaical  homage  of  the  fe- 
deral monarchists.  For  he  was  no  mon- 
archist from  preference  of  his  judgments 
The  soundness  of  that  gave  him  correct 
views  of  the  rights  of  man,  and  bis  severe 
justice  devoted  him  to  them.  He  has  often 
declared  to  me,  that  he  considered  otir  new 
constitution  aa  an  experiment  on  the  prac- 
ticability of  republican  government,  and 
with  what  dose  of  liberty  man  could  be 
trusted  for  his  own  gxxxl,  that  be  waadeter- 
mined  the  experiment  ahould  have  a  fair 
trial,  and  would  lose  the  last  drop  of  his 
blood  in  support  of  it.  And  these  decla- 
rations he  repeated  to  me  the  oftener  and 
the  more  pointedly,  because  he  knew  my 
suspicions  of  Colonel  Hamilton'a  views, 
and  probably  had  heard  from  him  the 
same  declarations  which  I  had;  to  witf 
Uhat  the  British  constitution,  with  its 
unequal  representation,  corruption,  and 
other  existing  abuses,  was  the  most  per- 
fect government  which  hsd  ever  been  es» 
tablished  on  earth,  and  that  a  refonna* 
tion  of  these  abuses  woiild  make  it  an 
impracticable  government.*  I  do  be- 
lieve that  General  Washington  had  not  a 
firm  confidence  in  the  durability  of  out 
government.  He  was  naturally  distrust- 
tul  of  men,  and  inclined  to  gloomy  appre- 
hensions :  and  I  was  ever  persuadeo,  that 
a  belief  that  we  must  at  length  end  in 
something  like  a  British  constitution,  had 
some  weight  in  his  adoption  of  the  cere» 
monies  of  levees,  birth-days,  pompous 
meetings  with  Congress,  and  other  forms 
of  the  same  character,  calculated  to  pre- 
pare us  gradually  for  a  change  which  he 
believed  possible,  and  to  let  it  come  on 
with  as  little  shock  aa  might  he  to  the 
public  mind." — ^VoU  iv.  pp.  141 — ^143. 

Nothing  is  more  remarkable  than 
the  admirable  manner  in  which, 
with  a  divided  cabinet,  Washington 
appears  to  have  tempered  the  tig- 
ience  of  the  hostile  parties,  holding 
each  faction  in  check,  and,  by  his 
firm  decision,  steadily  directing 
the  energies  of  the  Government. 
Upon  Mr.  Jefferson's  intimating  his 
intention  to  resign  office  as  Secre- 
tary of  State,  the  President  ex- 
pressed his  deep  regret,  stating,  that 
ne  thonght  it  important  to  preserve 
the  check  of  his  (Jefferson's)  opi- 
nions in  the  Administration,  ''in 
order  to  keep  things  in  their  proper 


/ 


28 


Jeffenon^s  Papers. 


Jjjf, 


channel,  and  prevent  them  going 
too  far.''    He  was  probably  aware 
also,  that*  by  retaining  the  nead  of 
the  republican  party  in  administra- 
tion, he  kept  that  party  in  some 
measure  on  their  good  behaviour, 
and    prevented   Jeflferson    himself 
from  becoming  dangerous.    Besides 
which,  Jefferson's  familiarity  with 
foreign  affairs,  as  well  as  his  ready 
pen  and'  his  general  talents  for  bu- 
siness, rendered  him  a  valuable  mi- 
nister, whose  place  it  was  not  very 
easy  to  supply.    Upon  the  real  mo- 
tives of  Jefferson's  secession  from 
office,  these  volumes  throw  little 
light.    As  to  his  alleged  <*  repug- 
nance to  publick  life;"  his  wish  for 
retirement,  &c«,  they  are  mere  ex- 
pressions of  course.    Reference  is 
made  to  a  personal  difference  be- 
tween him  and  the  Secretary  to  the 
Treasury;  but  Hamilton  had  also 
intimated  his  intention  to  resign, 
which  would,  have   left    Jeff*erson 
Without  any  formidable  rival  in  the 
Cabinet.    Fauchet's  explanation  of 
his  supposed  motives,  must  be  re- 
garded, perhaps,  as  only  the  opinion 
of  an  individual,  but  of  one  who 
was  likely  to  be  in  the  confidence 
of  Jefferson's  party.    Yet,  Jeffer- 
son himself  disclafms  having  had 
any  views  to  the  Presidency.  "  Nei- 
ther the  splendour,  nor  tne  power, 
nor  the  difficulties,  nor  the  fame  or 
defamation,  as  may  happen,  attach- 
ed to  the  first  magistracy,  have," 
he  says,  **  any  attractions  for  me." 
**  The  second  office  of  this  Govern- 
ment,|'  he  writes  in  another  letter, 
referring  to  the  Vice-Presidency, 
**  is  honourable  and  easy;  the  first 
is  but  a  splendid  misery."    It  was 
a  misery,  however,  which  he  did  not 
shrink  from  subsequently  exposing 
himself  to.    The  real  reason  of  his 
retiring,  was  probably  disj^st  at 
not  finding  his  French  principles 
and  preferences    adoptea   by  the 
Government.    "  I  cannot,"  he  says, 
in  a  letter  to  Madison  (Jan.  1797,) 
*'  have  a  wish  to  see  the  scenes  of 
1793,  revived  as  to  myself,  and  to 
descend  daily  into  the  arena»  like  a 


gladiator,  to  suffer  martyrdom  in 

every  conflict War  with 

France,  and    consequent  alliance 
with  Great  Britain,  will  completely 
compass  the  object  of  the  executive 
council,  from  the  commencement  of 
the  war  between  France  and  Eng- 
land."   (Vol.  III.  p.  353.)    When 
it  is  borne  in  mind,  that  Jefferson 
was  the  unbounded  admirer  of  the 
French  Revolutionists,  sharing  in 
their  religious,  or  rather  no-reli- 
gious, as  well  as  their  political  prin- 
ciples;— that  Freneau,  the  trans- 
lating clerk  to   Jefferson's  office, 
was  the  Editor  of  a  paper  which,  in 
its  personal  abuse  of  the  Anglicans 
and  monocrats,  did  not  spare  the 
President  himself;— that  Jefferson 
favoured  this  man  and  his  rascal- 
ly paper; — that  an  alliance  with 
France  at  all  events,  was  his  favour- 
ite doctrine,  his  "  polar  star;"— we 
cannot  be  very  much  at  a  loss  to 
account  for  his  secession  froni  Ad- 
ministration.   Nor  are  his  ultimate 
views  and  hopes  to  be  mistaken. 
"  Republicanism,"  he  writes  to  Co- 
lonel Monroe,  '*  must  lie  on  its  oars, 
—resign  the  vessel  to  the  ••  pilot." 
And  the  reason  assigned  is,  that, 
from  the  proceedings  of  Congress, 
it  was  evident,  that  **one  man  out- 
weighs  them  all  in  influence  or«r 
the  people,  who  have  supported  his 
judgment  against  their  own,  and 
that  of  their  representatives."   (Vol. 
III.  p.  335.)    Who  that  one  man 
was,  it  is  needless  to  say.    Again: 
"The    republicans  through  every 
part  of  the  Union  say,  that  it  was 
the  irresistible  influence  and  popu- 
larity of  General  Washington,  play- 
ed off*  by  the  cunning  of  Tiamilton, 
which  turned  the  government  over 
to  anti-republican  hands,  or  turned 
the  republicans  chosen  by  the  peo- 

fde  into  anti-republicans.  He  de- 
ivered  it  over  to  his  successor  in 
this  state;"  (p.  400.)  Washing- 
ton, Mr.  Jefferson  tells  us,  had  early 
doubts  as  to  the  issue  of  the  French 
Revolution. 

^'Tbe  fact  is,  that  Govemeur  Morris,  a 
high-flying  monarchy  roan,  shutting  bis 


1831. 


Jefferson^s  Papers. 


29 


c^es  tnd  hii  fiuth  to  every  fiict  agiinst 
bis  vishes,  and  believing  every  thing  he 
desRS  to  be  true,  has  kept  the  Presi- 
dent's mind  constantly  poisoned  with  his 
Jbi«bodings.  That  the  President  wishes 
the  revolutioii  my  be  established,  1  be- 
iere  from  wveral  indications.  I  reiBcm- 
btf,  vhen  1  received  the  news  of  the' 
Kia^s  flight  and  capture,  I  first  told  him 
of  it  it  his  anenibly.  I  never  saw  him  so 
Bueh  dejected  by  any  event  in  my  life." 
-Tol.  iv.  p.  474. 

In  this  dejection,  Jefferson,  it 
seems,  did  not  sympathize;  nor 
could  he,  perhaps,  understand  it 
All  the  horrors  of  the  French  Revo- 
lotion,  which  he  accuses  the  Fede- 
nlists  of  using  as  '*  a  raw  head  and 
bloody  hones,"  produced  no  misgiv- 
log  or  relenting  in  his  hard,  unfeel- 
ing mind.  There  is  an  attempt,  in 
the  following  paragraph,  to  impute 
to  the  weakness  of  age  in  Washing- 
too,  conduct  which  will  be  thought 
to  indicate  rather  the  integrity  of 
bisjadgment. 

"From  the  moment  of  my  retiring  from 
tk  Admiiustration,  the  federalists  got 
BBchecked  hold  of  General  Washington. 
ffij  memoiy  was  already  sehsibly  impaired 
ir age:  the  firm  tone  of  mind  for  which 
kehad  been  remarkable,  was  beginning 
torehx;  its  energy  was  abated;  a  list- 
JesBJess  of  labour,  a  denre  for  tranquillity 
b^  crept  on  him;  and  a  willingness  to 
let  others  act,  and  even  think  for  him. 
Lite  the  rest  of  mankind,  he  was  disgust- 
ed »itb  atrocities  of  the  French  revolu- 
U)n»iiid  was  not  sufficiently  aware  of  the 
£ffereace  between  the  rabble  who  were 
wdtslnitraments  «if  their  perpetration, 
nd  tbe  ttesdy  and  radonal  character  of 
tbe  American  people,  in  which  he  bad 
mnffictent  confidence.  The  opposi- 
Loa,  too,  of  the  republicans  to  the  Bri- 
l4  treity,  and  the  zealous  support  of 
tiie  federalists  in  that  unpopular,  but  fa- 
^te  measure  of  theirs,  had  made  him 
«y  their  own.  Understanding,  moreover, 
ttat  I  disapproved  of  that  treaty,  and  co- 
pioQsly  nourished  with  falsehoods  by  a 
mBpiant  neighbour  of  mine,  who  ambi- 
towd  to  be  his  correspondent,  he  had 
bttmne  alienated  from  mjrself  personally, 
"from  the  republican  body  generally  of 
ha  fellow  citizens."— vol.  iv.  p.  463. 

Washington  had,  probably,  more 
rtison  for  being  dissatisfied  with  Jef- 
lenion's  conduct,  than  appears  from 
wese  letters,  which  contain,  it  must 
« recrilected,  only  his  own  repre- 


sentation of  the  transactions  refer- 
red to.  It  does  not  appear  that  the 
President  ever  admitted  the  Secre- 
tary to  his  personal  confidence: 
and  it  is  highly  remarkable,  that 
Jefferson  was  unable  to  ascertain 
what  were  his  sentiments  on  the 
subject  of  religion.  While  we 
may  lament,  on  the  one  hand, 
that  the  fact  of  his  belief  in  the 
Christian  religion  should  be  at  all 
questionable,  owing  to  his  extreme 
and  characteristic  reserve,  it  makes 
something  at  least  in  favour  of  his 
reverence  for  religion,  that  the  infi- 
del party  should  have  had  no  ground 
to  claim  him,  as  they  would  have 
been  eager  to  do,  as  one  of  them- 
selves. In  the  «  Ana"  at  the  end 
of  the  Correspondence,  there  is  a 
story  of  an  attempt  made  by  a  de- 
putation of  the  clergy,  to  extort 
from  Washington  a  public  declara- 
tion of  his  religious  sentiments,  but 
*•  the  old  fox  was  too  cunning  for 
them."  «« I  know,"  adds  Jefferson , 
"  that  Govemeur  Morris,  who  pre- 
tended to  be  in  his  secrets,  and  be- 
lieved himself  to  be  so,  has  often 
told  me,  that  General  Washington 
believed  no  more  of  the  system  than 
he  himself  did."  This  vague  as- 
sertion, upon  which  Jefferson  him- 
self seems  to  have  placed  little  re- 
liance,* will  not  be  thought  deserv- 
ing of  much  attention;  and  what- 
ever were  Washington's  religious 
opinions,  they  were  evidently  at  an 
immeasurable  remove  from  tKose  of 
the  school  of  Paine,  Franklin,  and 
Jefferson. 

The  hatred  of  Christianity  enter- 
tained by  the  Author  of  these  Let- 
ters, notwithstanding  his  calm  tem- 
per and  his  cautious  mode  of  ex- 
pression, is  continually  indicated 
by  an  unusual  strength  and  almost 
ferocity  of  expression,  when  the 
cleror  are  referred  to.  His  own 
creed,  as  detailed  in  a  letter  to  Dr. 
Rush  (vol.iii.  p.  515),  ranked  Jesus 

•  See  the  character  of  Morris  given 
above,— a  man  **^  believing  every  thing  he 
desires  to  be  true;'*  yet,  an  unbeliever  in 
ChnBtianity ! 


30 


Short  Mtiees  qfReeetU  PublieationB. 


Jah. 


with  Socrates  and  Epictetus,  and 

f placed  the  New  Testament  far  be* 
ow  the  Memorahilia  in  point  of  ge- 
nuinenesSt  though  he  allowed  it  to 
consist  of  "rich  fragments."  As 
he  advanced  in  old  age,  he  learned* 
he  sajs,  **to  be  less  confident  in 
the  conclnsions  of  human  reason* 
and  to  ffive  more  credit  to  the  ho- 
nesty of  contrary  opinions."  (Vol. 
iv,  p«  401.)  But,  whether  this  in- 
crease of  self-diffidence  and  chari- 
ty extended  to  relieious  opinions* 
does  not  appear.  He  calls  Calvin 
'<  an  atheist;"  and  asserts,  that  ''it 
would  be  more  pardonable  to  be- 
lieve in  no  God  at  all,  than  to  blas- 
Cheme  him  by  the  atrocious  attri- 
utes  of  Calvin."  He  found  no 
difficulty,  however,  in  receiving  the 
doctrines  of  American  Unitarian- 
ism,  which  he  confidently  expected 
that  the  present  generation  wilt  see 
become  "  the  general  religion  of  the 
United  States."  (Vol.  iv.  p.  369.) 
His  testimony  was  not  wanted,  to 
convince  us  of  the  true  character  of 
that  system,  which  is  scarcely  dis- 
tinguishable from  pure  Deism ;  but 
his  augury,  we  confidently  believe, 
will  prove  as  false  as  some  of  his 
other  predictions. 

Of  Mr.  Jefferson's  personal  inte- 
grity and  sincere  patriotism,  we 
entertain  no  suspicion.  He  had, 
we  think,  less  "  frankness  of  cha- 
racter," than  of  manners.  Shrewd- 
ness, cleverness,  and  address,  ex- 
tensive knowledge,  and  great  natu- 
ral ability,  he  unquestionably  pos- 
sessed. His  claim  to  be  considered 
as  either  a  great  statesman  or  a  sound 
philosopher  will  not,  however,  be 


admitted  out  of  America.  He  was 
upon  all  points  a  half-reasoner. 
His  prejudices  had  the  mastery  of 
his  understanding;  he  mistook  free- 
dom of  thought  for  comprehensive 
views,  and  scepticism  for  philoso- 
phy. His  "  Notes  on  Virginia" 
nave  been  highly  praised;  yet,  they 
are  superficial*  inaccurate,  and  af- 
fected. His  attainments  were,  in 
fact,  far  below  his  talents;  and 
hence  he  was  acute,  but  upon  no 
subject  profound.  Althougn  with- 
out imagination,  and  therefore  with- 
out genius,  he  was  still  an  enthusi- 
ast; but  his  was  the  enthusiasm  of 
the  reasoning  faculty,  which  leads 
to  the  worship  of  its  own  abstrac- 
tions, and  a  political  theory  was  to 
him  in  place  of  the  creations  and 
illusions  of  poetry.  Washington 
was,  probably,  the  only  beine  great- 
er than  himself,  whom  he  aia  not 
hate;  and  towards  him,  he  felt  a 
constrained  reverence  in  which  af- 
fection had  no  share.  Against 
kings,  nobles,  and  priests,  he  nad  a 
fierce  antipathy*  which  seemed  to 
partake  of  the  wildness  of  the 
woods  and  the  vulgarity  of  the 
mob.  The  sudden  expansion  of  a 
colony  into  a  republic,  lifted  him 
into  celebrity  and  influence :  al- 
though possessed  of  no  portion  of 
the  talent  either  of  the  orator  or  of 
the  soldier,  his  pen,  in  the  dearth 
of  great  men,  raised  him  to  great- 
ness. It  is  his  real  merit,  that  he 
had  at  heart  the  good  of  his  coun- 
try ;  it  was  his  unhappiness  to  be 
at  open  war  with  the  best  interests 
of  mankind. 


SHORT  NOTICES  OF  RECENT  PUBLICATIONS. 


Thb  Piop£x*b  biobt  sbtsitdkd  :  Being  an 
Examination  of  the  Romith  Principle  of 
withholding'  the  Scripiuret  from  the  Lai- 
iy.  Together  tdth  a  Disatotion  on  eome 
other  Point*  in  the  Jiomieh  Controrwty, 
By  •*  WickUffe:'  "  Search  the  Scrip- 
lunst."— John  ▼.  39.  To  vthich  it  a^- 
pendedf  a  Diocouroe  on  TyantubatanHa^ 
tion.    By  the  Rt.  Rev.  John  TUhtton^ 


D.D.9  Lord  Jirehbi»h9p  of  Canterbury. 
Philadelphia,  printed  by  W.  F,  Gedilee, 
1831. 

In  our  last  Number  we  noticed  a  recent 
small  publication,  on  a  part  of  the  Romish 
contporersy.  Another,  with  the  above 
title,  has  since  been  put  into  our  hands; 
and  we  earnestly  recommend  it  to  the  at- 
tention of  our  rssdem    After  the  intro- 


1831. 


Ukrani  and  PhUasaphical  Intelligence^ 


dl 


^gfioBt  hi  wfaioii  ^f^  wtm  mptiMd  to 
lii^  gor  own  lemirks  on  the  importaooe 
of  ilodyiDir  tiie  Popnh  contioYeny,  ai 
fjien  io  our  review  of  the  book  of  Blanco 
WbiiCi  tlie  writer  proceeds  to  consider 
"Chip.  I.  Sttprenacy  of  the  Pope.    II. 
Eieiaiife  Salvation,     in.  The  Fact  of 
vitbittUinc:  the  Scriptures.    IV.  Same 
Inject  ooBtimied.  Y.  The  Propbistt  of 
f^iJbMog  the  Scriptures.     VI.  Same 
gbject  oootinoed.     VU.  Infaltibility  of 
tu  Cbnr^  of  Borne.    VIII,  Same  sab* 
jeA  eootimied.    fX.  Transubstantiation. 
Iictnoexion  with  the  laat  subject,  Arch« 
bdkop  Tillotion's  fcr-fiimed  discourse  on 
tiie  sime  topkkn  and  which  has  been  pro- 
Dooaeed  b^  etnineot  lodges  to  be  bis  mas- 
ter pieoe,  IS  giren  at  length.    An  Appen- 
(fix  ii  added,  oontaining*  Notes  replete 
I'dhnloable  and  interestiog  information, 
ne  uthor  teUs  us  in  his  snort  preface, 
tint  *  the  substance  of  this  little  volume 
vm  prepared  without  the  most  distant  in- 
teodoB  of  presenting  it  to  the  pubiick  in 
iu  present  form.    It  was  originally  pub- 
bbed,  1  few  months  since,  in  numbers, 
oTertbe  Bgaature  of '  G.'  in  the  Southern 
Rdi{ious  Telegnph,  published  at  Rich- 
Bood,  (Yi.)    Sohcitatibns  from  several 
norces  have  sgain  brought  these  num- 
bers bdbre  the  pubiick,  revised  and  some- 
ffea:  enUrjed,  to  which  is  now  added  the 
^bnduaiMit'  andTillotson's  Sermon  on 
TjUBubstantiation."    We  have  not  been 
ifaie  to  read  more  than  the  first  two  chap- 
in  of  this  publication  throughout,  and  to 
ftixx  at  toe  rest;  bat  we  have  no  hesi- 
*jiiaD  in  saying,  that  it  will  be  found  an 


excellent  maniial,  for  those  who  wish  to 
furnish  their  minds  with  the  leading  argu- 
ments against  the  Romish  superstition, 
without  going  at  length  into  the  whole 
controversy^TiUotaon's  sermon  alone,  is 
worth  the  price  of  this  small  volume. 

Jieceni  Sabbath  Scho9l  Publications* 

1.  Life  of  Mrs.  Ann  H.  Judson,  late  mis- 
Konar^  to  Burmah ;  with  an  account  of  the 
Amencan  Baptist  mission  to  that  empire. 
Prepared  for  the  American  Sunday  School 
Union,  by  James  D.  Knowles,  A.  M.,  Pas- 
tor (^  the  Second  Baptist  Church  in  Bos- 
ton. 2.  Evening  Recreations :  a  series  of 
Dialogues  on  the  History  and  Geograplnr 
of  the  Bible ;  in  four  parts.  3.  The  Lire 
and  Travels  of  St.  Paul.  By  G.  T.  Be- 
dell, D.D.,  Rector  of  St.  Andrew's  Church, 
Philadelphia.  4.  My  Grandfather  Grego- 
ry. 5.  Jesus  the  Child's  best  Teacher. 
6.  Mary  Scott ;  or,  the  Child  I  loved  at 
Sunday  School.    7.  The  Hills. 

All  these  publications  have  been  revised 
by  the  committee  of  the  S.  S.  Union,  ap- 

{>ointed  for  the  purpose.  We  publish  the 
ist  for  the  inforroalion  of  our  readers » 
that  they  may  know  that  these  works  are 
now  to  be  had  on  proper  application.  We 
have  not  read  the  whole  of  them ;  but  we 
can  truly  say,  that  this  has  not  been  for 
the  want  of  inclination :  for  the  portion 
that  we  have  read  has  satisfied  us,  that 
while  these  little  books  are  designed,  and 
are  admirably  calculated,  to  benefit  Sab- 
bath schoet  scholars,  they  may  also  be 
read  with  advantage  and  edification  by 
Christians  of  all  ages  and  classes. 


lictrarp  an(  I^Stlo^ojij^ical  ^ntdlt^ence,  etc. 


Gratios  wrote  upoa  the  walls  of  his  pri- 
m  the  five  tenses  in  Latin,  as  a  sort  of 
Kfsu  pQB  upon  time  and  eternity:^ 
'P»eBs,impeifiectum;  peifectum,plus- 
qofrperiectoB,  laluram!" 

Sir,  Brodie  haa  remarked,  in  one  of  his 
tecrjta,  that  an  iroprewon  made  on  one 
^■1  rS  the  body  often  produces  a  nervous 
sfedoQ  elsewhere,  at  a  distance  from  the 
'VBoI  seat  of  the  disease,  and  where  no 
fsvxws  expfamation  of  the  fiut  presents 
ae£  Tlius  a  disease  ki  the  liver  pro- 
bes apab  in  the  right  shoulder;  a  dis- 
^  ia  the  heart  promea  a  pain  in  the 
t'ct  He  added,  that  the  Ute  Dr.  Wol- 
ittan  once  had  a  severe  pun  of  the  ankle, 
ri  lameness,  a]>parent1y  from  indigestion 
1  eating  some  ioed-cream. 

Among  other  valoable  effecU  from  the 
^5»ties  of  dikinde,  it  baa  been  used 
lOi  ^gnal  success  on  board  infected 
QKlsi  and  it  bpoflnble  that  it  may  be 


rendered  so  eflTectual  as  to  supersede 
the  necessity  for  performing  Quarantine, 
which  to  the  parties  concerned  is  always 
an  inconvenient,  irksome,  expensive,  and 
sometimes  dangerous  detention.  In  July, 
last  year,  the  Spanish  fleet  destined  for 
the  invasion  of  Mexico,  conveying  a  large 
number  of  soldiers,  waa  overtaken  in  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico  by  a  violent  tempest,  which 
continued  for  several  days.  Tne  severity 
of  the  storm  rendered  it  necessary  to  re- 
move the  windsails,  and  to  close  the  ports, 
and  to  place  on  the  hatches.  In  this  con- 
dition of  the  ships,  with  such  a  crowd  of 
persona  confined  together,  in  the  middle 
of  summer,  within  the  tropicks,  without 
fresh  air,  putrid  fevers  and  malignant 
dysenteries  soon  made  their  appearance. 
The  air  is  described  as  possessing,  in  ad- 
dition to  a  highly  ofTensive  effluvium,  an 
acrid  heat,  bnniing  to  the  skin,  with  a  de- 
gree of  density  that  arrested  respiration^ 
and  produced  giddiness.    At  this  moment 


32 


Bdigious  IntdUgence. 


Jak. 


of  distress  and  anxiety  for  the  safety  of  all 
on  boardi  vesseb  containing^  the  chloride 
of  lime,  in  solution  with  water,  were  sus- 
pended in  various  parts  of  the  ship.  In 
the  space  of  two  hours  the  atmosphere 
lost  all  its  deleterious  qualities,  and  be- 
came perfectly  ag^eable.  The  solutions 
were  renewed  every  twenty-four  hours; 
and  during^  the  whole  of  the  campaign, 
which  lasted  three  months  and  a  half,  the 
atmosphere  was  preserved  in  this  pure 
state  by  the  chloride,  to  which  all  the 
surgeons  unite  in  attributing  the  very  few 
instances  of  death  that  occurred  in  the 
fleet,  when  there  existed  such  fruitful 
sources  of  fatal  disorders. 

Among  the  evidences  for  the  canon  of 
the  Old  Testament,  there  is  a  very  re- 
markable one,  arising  from  the  Jewish  co- 
lonies settled  in  Cbma  and  India  about 
the  Christian  era,  or  even  some  centuries 
earlier.  They  all  declare  that  they  origi- 
nally brought  with  them,  and  had  pre- 
served in  manuscripts,  which  they  regard- 
ed as  of  great  value,  the  very  same  sacred 
books  which  they,  in  later  times,'  found 
in  the  possession  of  their  brethren  in 
Europe:  and  nothing  appears  from  any 
other'  quarter  in  the  least  to  invalidate 
their  testimony.  In  the  last  century,  the 
remains  of  a  Jewish  colony  were  disco- 
vered in  China,  which  bad  been  establish- 
ed in  that  empire  about  the  year  seventy- 
three  af^er  Christ,  perhaps  even  three 
hundred  years  earlier.  Seven  hundred 
families  of  the  tribes  of  Judah,  Benjamin, 
and  Levi,  who  had  escaped  from  the  de- 
struction of  Jerusalem  by  Titus,  made 
their  way  over  land  to  China,  and  there 
either  founded  or  reinforced  the  colony 
in  question.  Seventeen  centuries  of  per- 
secution, massacre,  or  apostacy,  have  re- 
duced them  to  a  very  small  number.  They 
are  now  found  only  at  Kai-zong-fu,  one 
hundred  and  fifty  miles  from  Pekin,  and 
amount  to  six  hundred  persons.  They 
had  taken  with  tliem  their  Scriptures,  and 
had  preserved  them  for  eight  hundred 
years ;  but,  at  the  end  of  that  period,  a 
fire  destroyed  their  synagogue  and  their 
manuscripts.  To  repair  the  loss,  they 
obtained  a  copy  of  the  Pentateuch,  which 


bad  belonged  to  a  Jew  who  had  died  at 
Canton.  Not  only  the  svnagogue,  but 
private  persons,  possessed  transcripts  of 
this  manuscript.  But,  what  is  extremely 
remarkable,  and  highly  important  te  us,  is, 
that,  besides  the  Pentateuch,  they  pre- 
serve different  portions  of  the  remaining 
parts  of  the  Old  Testament,  which  thev 
say  they  saved  from  a  6re  in  the  twelfth 
century,  and  an  inundation  of  the  river 
Hoango,  A.D.  1446.  With  these  frag^ 
ments  they  have  formed  a  supplement  to 
the  law,  divided  into  two  parts.  The  first 
contains  small  portions  of  Joshua  and 
Judges,  the  four  books  of  Samuel  and 
Kings  complete,  and  the  Psalms.  The 
second  contains  some  portions  of  Chroni- 
cles, Nehemiah  and  Esther  almost  com- 
plete, of  Isaiah  and  Jeremiah  the  whole 
within  a  little,  and  of  Daniel,  and  seven 
out  of  the  twelve  Minor  Prophets,  some 
fragments. 

The  following  was  lately  stated  to  be  a 
correct  list  of  the  number  of  Jesuits  in 
England,  Ireland,  and  Wales. — Cumber- 
land, Is  Dorset,  3;  Essex,  3;  Hants,  2; 
Hereford,  1 ;  Lancashire  (Stonyhurst  and 
thereabouts),  92 ;  Lincoln,  2 ;  Middlesex, 
5 ;  Monmouth,  1 ;  Northumberland,  1 ; 
Norwich,  1 ;  Oxford,  1;  Somerset,  1 ;  Suf- 
folk, 1 ;  Wills,  1 ;  Worcester,  2  j  York,  3 ; 
Flint,  1 ;  County  Of  Kildare  (Clongowes), 
45;  King's  (County  TuUabeg),  10;  Coun- 
ty of  Dublin,  2;  Dublin  City,  1.— Grand 
total  in  England,  Ireland,  and  Wales,  178. 

The  family  of  M.  Rothschild,  whose 
financial  transactions  were  never  equalled 
by  any  one  familv  in  any  age  or  country, 
are  the  sons  of  a  banker  and  dealer  in  an- 
cient coins,  and  afterwards  a  loan-contrac- 
tor, at  Frankfort.    He  was  a  Jew,  and  it 
was  chiefly  in  consequence  of  his  charac- 
ter and  influence  that  the  Grand  Duke 
conferred  upon  the  Jews  the  full  enjoy- 
ment of  civil  and  ]>olitical  privileges.      He 
died  in  1812;  ur^ng  his  five  sons  to  live 
in  inviolable  unity  and  affection,  which 
they  are  stated  to  have  done,  all  being- 
connected  in  one  common  European  firm, 
the  several  members  of  which  reside  re- 
spectively  at  Frankfort,  Vienna,  London, 
Naples,  and  Paris.         [ChntHan  Obmerzf, 


liiengtou^  31ntent0ence« 


For  the  present  month,  we  give, 
under  this  head,  a  statement  taken 
from  the  Christian  Observer  of  Lon- 
don, and  the  Archives  of  Christian- 
ity published  in  Paris,  which  will 
afford  our  readers  a  general  view  of 


the  present  state  of  religion  in 
many  and  France.  It  strikes  ns 
that  there  is  not  a  missionarv  field 
on  earth,  more  important,  and  more 
inviting  than  France.  The  ^^vant 
of  missionaries   fully  acquainted 


1831. 


Religious  IwkB^ence. 


53 


with  the  French  language,  will  pre- 
veot  roanj  foreigners  from  entering 
that  field ;  and  in  every  Tiew,  na- 
dves  certainljr,  will  be  better  suited 
to  this  work  than  any  other — will 
be  most  likely  to  be  both  acceptable 
aod  useful.  We  trust  that  the 
Enugelical  Protestants  of  France* 
BOW  that  they  will  have  no  hin- 
iiriDce  in  this  most  important  un- 
dertaking, will  hasten,  as  much  as 
ii  practicable  and  proper,  the  edu- 
caboD  and  sendine  forth  of  a  host 
ofnissionaries— able,  prudent,  and 
deroted  men.  In  the  mean  time, 
wilttever  assistance  can  be  render- 
ed from  Britain  and  this  country, 
bj  seadiu  to  France  a  supply  of 
BiUesanifrelinous  tracts,  we  trust 
will  not  be  wi£held. 

It  is  now  near  forty  years  ago, 
since,  in  a  correspondence  with  tne 
late  venerable  and  erudite  Dr.  Nis- 
bet,  then  president  of  Carlisle  col- 
lege, (it  was  in  the  first  stages  of 
tbe  former  French  revolution,)  we 
remarked  to  hina  that  **  possibly  it 
was  the  intantion  of  the  God  of 
profidence  to   employ  the  rough 
band  of  infidelity,  to  lay  low  the 
baniers  of  Romish  superstition  in 
France,  and  then  to  *pour  out  his 
Spirit  on  that  people,  and  produce 
aglorious  revival  of  pure  religion." 
Tit  Dr.  did  not  think  this  probable, 
and  we  soon  after  became  of  his 
ojHDion.     But  we   have  recently 
been  forcibly  reminded,  of  what  we 
then  thought  and  said.    We  hope 
ud  pray  tnat  our  anticipation  may 
jet  be  realized.    Infidelity,  awful 
aft  it  is,  will  be  more  likely  to  yield 
to  gospel  truth,  than  bigottedT  Ro- 
DaDJam,  and  Jesuitical  delusions. 
Id  Germany,  although  Neologism  is 
»dll  dreadlolly  prevalent,  yet  it  is 
oQ  the  wane;  and  we  trust  that  as 
tbe  tide  has  begun  to  turn,  the  re- 
Ineoce  will  be  powerful  and  gene- 
ra). The  extract  from  the  Archives 
for  September,  we  have  taken  from 
the  New  York  Observer— Our  num- 
ber for  that  month  has   not  yet 
rached  us. 

Vol.  IX^Ch.  Mv. 


Tflxaii  cjWTitVAar  oi  th£  AueBBuaa  cox- 

VESBIOir. 

It  was  on  the  25th  of  June,  1530,  that 
the  Continental  lieformerB  preaented  to 
Charles  V.,  at  tbe  Diet  of  the  Empire 
held  at  Aunbai|^,  that  celebiated  confes- 
aion  of  faith  which,  subject  to  the  won] 
of  God,  still  forms  the  doctrinal  code  of  a 
large  portion  qf  the  Protestant  churches 
of  £urope,  and  which  jostly  claims  the 
veneration    of   every   other   Protestaat 
church,  for  its  general  excellence  as  a 
coropend  of  Scriptural  truth.  Thechuicli- 
es  which  adhere  to  this  confeaaion  Iwve 
this  year  celebrated,  with  great  solemnity, 
the  third  centenary  of  Uiis  memonble 
era.    The  king  of  Prussia,  in  his  procla- 
mation announcing  the  intended  celebra- 
tion in  his  dominions^  justly  describes  the 
Augsburg  articles  as  having  greatly  con- 
duced to  the  purity  and  stability  of  the 
Protestant   church;    and   he    solemnly 
prays,  **  May  tlie  commemorative  festival 
of  the  presentation  of  this  confession  of 
the  &ith  of  Christians,  built  upon  the 
word  of  God,  and  the  doctrines  of  salva- 
tion therein  revealed, — and  which  is  as 
true  now,  and  ever  shall  be  as  true,  as  it 
was  three  hundred  years  ago,  and  in  the 
spirit  of  which  I  also  heartUy  join, — con- 
tribute to  enliven  and  confirm  the  tnie 
faith  throughout  the  evangelical  church, 
and  excite  m  its  members  unity  of  spirit, 
and  new  resolutions  to  followr  true  piety 
and  a  spirit  of  Christian  charity  aod  toler- 
ance." 

We  are  better  pleased  with  this  royal 
edict  than  with  the  address  of  the  Gene- 
ral Consistory  assembled  at  Strasbui^  on 
the  same  occasion.  In  the  circular,  in 
which  tliey  announce  to  the  clergy  and 
laity  of  the  Augsburg  Confession  the  in- 
tention of  celebrating  this  festival,  and 
issue  directions  for  so  doing,  thev  ex- 
press themselves  in  a  manner  which,  we 
fear,  was  intended  to  have  a  Neologian 
aspect.  They  speak,  indeed,  with  high 
praise  of  the  Augsburg  Confession,  and 
the  courage  and  constancy  of  their  ances- 
tors in  defending  the  rights  of  conscience, 
and  rejecting  human^utbority  in  matters 
of  religion ;  but  when  we  might  suppose 
tbe  circular  was  about  to  urge  their  suc- 
cessors to  live  and  die  faithful  to  the  same 
code  of  Scripture  doctrine,  it  glances  off 
with  saying,  that  **  the  Augsburg  confes- 
sors honestly  expressed  what  by  their  in- 
defatjg^le  investigations  they  had  hither' 
to  discc^ered  in  the  Divine  Word,  but  by 
no  means  intended  to  shut  the  door 
against  further  researches,  either  by 
themselves  or  their  successors."  This  is 
true :  tbe  reformers  did  not  profess  in- 
fallibility; and  they  exhorted  men,  as  the 
circular  truly  states,  to  search  the  Scrip- 
E 


54                                Beligums  JnklUgenee.  Jan. 

ture  for  themaelvess   Uit  they  never  clesiMtical  affairs  i  their  theological  fa. 

meant  what  M.  Turkheiro,  M.  HafFner,  culties  will  no  longer  depend  upon  the 

and  the  other  aigneni  of  this  address,  we  heads  of  CathoKcK   universities;   their 

fear,  would  insinuate,  ttiat  such  points  as  acboolmasters  will  no  longer  be  at  the 

the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity  and  the  Atone-  mercy  of  political  agents,  vested   with 

ment, — ^in  short,  all  mysteries  ought  to  be  academical   authority,  and  the  peasant 

given  up,  with  the  marching  intellect  of  will   no  longer  be  ill  used  by  servUe 

an  inquiring  age;  or  as  tlie  circular  neo-  agents,  for  meeting  his  Christian  friendi 

logically  expresses  it,  'Mhose  only  can  for  relieious  worship."     The  inference 

attain  a  religious  conviction  clear,  vivid,  which  the  writers  derive  from  these  con* 

and  independent  of  the  yoke  of  authority  ^derations  is,  that  their  duties  increue 

and  opinions^  who  know  how  to  ally  to  with  their  privileges,  and  that  to  whom 

the  revelation  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  the  much  is  given  from  them  will  much  be 

natural  Ugkt  of  human  reat9n,"    They  required.  May  every  Protestant  in  France 

add,  **  The  spirit  of  Protestantism  is  the  feel  the  force  of  this  conclusion,  and  with 

spirit  of  God  himself,  which  is  displayed  unostentatious  meekness,  yet  with  tclire 

in  the  intellect  of  man."  zeal  and  ardent  charity,  enter  upon  the 

We  may  be  able,  in  another  Number,  new  duties  which   are  opening  before 

to  collect  a  few  particulars  of  the  inte-  him! 

resting  solemnities  on  this  occasion,  in  ^^^ 

the  different  parts  of  the  continent  We,  ■ 
however,  deeply  lament  that  they  should 

any  where  have  been  rather  a  festival  in  ntsazMT  situation  of  PEOTMTANTS 

honour  of  human  reason  than  of  scriptu-  ,^  vdawcik 

ral  trutii;  which  tiiey  must  have  been  .  *^  *^*a«o»- 

among  those  who  have  imbibed  the  spirit  Tramlated  from  the  **  Archivet  du  Chit' 

of  this  Neologian  circular.  HanUme^'*  for  September. 

—  A  new  era  has  commenced  for  France 

in  general,  and  for  Protestant  France  in 

nunroH  vmoTBSTAST CEUBCB.  particular;  new  hopes  are  presented  to 

Our  Protestant  brethren  in  France  are  our  churches,  new  duties  are  imposed 

greatly  rejoicing  at  the   late   changes,  upon  them.    It  is  a  subject  we  propose 

•*We  have  entered,'*  says  the  Archives,  treating  successively  in  all  its  aspects  ^ 

**  upon  a  new  era  for  the  cause  of  liberty  we  confine  ourselves  at  present  to  some 

and  truth,  perhaps  even  of  Christianity,  general  reflections.    The  Roman  Catbo. 

If  the  long  meditated  and  obstinately  puN  lick  religion  is  still  that  of  the  majority  of 

sued  projecta  of  the  counsellors  of  the  the  French,  if  we  ate  to  credit  the  new 

ditcaiaed  dynas^  had  been  accomplish-  Charter;  but  what  vrill  be,  in^  half  a 

ed,  Christianity  bad  mourned  in  weeds  century,  the  religion  of  the  majority  of 

over  the  tomb  of  liberty,  if  even  she  had  the  French  \    Wul  the  declaration  in  the 

been  permitted  to  show  her  grief  and  new  article  (6th)  remain  long  true.    We 

mourn  her  losses.    What  mi^ht  we  not  know  not,  and  it  is  not  what  ought  to  oc- 

have  feared  from  a  power  which  had  un«  cupy  us  at  this  time ;  our  own  position, 

dertaken  with  a  single  word  to  muzzle  and  our  own  duties  as  disciples  of  Jesus 

the  press,  in  despite  of  the  habits  and  the  Christ,  at  present  command  all  our  atten- 

wants  of  the  public }    Having  witnessed  tion.    The  revolution  which  had  just  oc- 

this  bold  attempt,  we  cannot  wonder  to  curred,  has  placed  religious  liberty  amon^ 

find  greater  creaence  given  to  the  report  realities.    It  opens  a  wide  door  for  evan- 

tlut  there  was  to  be  a  proscription  and  gelical  preach mg  in  all  our  towns,  in  all 

massacre,  of  which    the  chief  friends  our  villslges ;  the  ill-will  of  a  mayor  or  of 

of  fiberty  were  to  have  been  the  victims,  a  procurator  of  the  king,  will  no  longer 

and  which  had  utteiiy  rooted  out  Protes-  suffice  to  dissolve  religious  assemblies,  or 

tantism  in  France."  to  cause  tribunals  to  pass  condemnation 

After  giving  thanks  to  Qod  for  bis  on  inoffensive  men,  guilty  of  having  met 
mercy  in  this  great  deliverance,  which,  it  together  in  numbers  exceeding  twenty, 
is  Mid«**will  form  a  new  epoch  in  the  to  read  the  Bible  and  to  sing  the  praises  of 
history  of  French  Protestantism,"  the  God.  No  longer  shall  a  priest,  aided  by 
Archives  proceeds  to  state,  that  *^  great  law  and  supported  by  civd  authority,  at- 
step  is  taxen  towards  the  complete  en-  tempt  to  oissolve  meetings  for  worship 
joyment  of  religious  liberty,"  that  the  which  belong  not  to  his  church.  Where- 
organization  of  their  churches  will  no  ever  auditors  shall  be  found,  the  Gospel 
longer  be  shackled  by  restrictive  laws  can  be  publicly  and  fieely  proclaimed— 
and  x>enal  codes;  they  will  not,  %s  for-  the  Bible  distributed  without  restraint, 
merly,  have  to  suppucate  in  tiie  anti-  among^  Catholics  as  among  Protestants- 
chambers  of  Popish  or  Jesuit  prefects  or  primary  instruction  no  longer  opposed. 
ministers  for  the  regulation  of  their  ec-  Grand  obstacles  to  the  progress  of  the 


185K 


Religious  Intelligence* 


35 


Gospel  are  tfaiu  oTerthrown  t  the  point  is 
Mir  for  the  eniDgelical  church  to  profit 
bj  this  postion  of  thinga,  with  fidelity 
and  zeal*  as  well  aa  with  prudence  and 
ehsrity;  the  barrier  which  shut  the  en« 
trance  to  the  field  is  broken  down  {  the 
doty  now  if,  to  till,  to  sow,  to  water,  and 
t0  beg  the  increase  of  God,  who  alone 
can  gite  it.    Let  us  not,  however,  be  un- 
juEt,  nor  regardleas  of  what  the  govern- 
ment that  has  just  fiillen,  has  done  for 
oerehurches;  let  us  not  forget  the  num- 
ben  of  repaired  or  new  temples  con- 
itnicted  daring  the  last  fifteen  vears^  nor 
of  the  many  new  openings  made  for  pas- 
ton^  nor  of  the  very  important  progress 
oar  churchea  have  been  able  to  make 
coder  that  government. — ^We  cite  facts, 
ve  refer  not  to  motives  and  intentions. 
But,  on  the  other  hand,  what  intrigues 
bire  ve  bad  to  detect,  what  conflicts  to 
SBStaio,  what  gloomy  and  continued  vex- 
itk»s  to  endure,  what  boatile  trials  to 
bear!    Suffice  to  mention  the  names  of 
N'enc,  Anieres,  Sasnte-Consorce,  and  the 
kv4uits  in  behalf  of  religion.    Article 
5th  is  impious  in  the  eyes  of  our  ultra- 
BMotanes;  as  they  have  said  and  repeat- 
ed in  their  iournals.    The  enmity,  too, 
vfaich  they  bore  in  their  hearts  to  the 
Protestant  religion,  manifested  itself  more 
and  more,  in  proportion  as  their  power 
extended;  ana  if  the  ordinances  of  the 
25tb  of  July  had  been  execute,  an  ac- 
tive persecution,  however  disguised  in 
tbc  beginning,  would  Infallibly  have  been 
crgaoized  against  our  churches,  and  God 
lione  knows  where  it  would  have  ended, 
vbeo  they  fbund  themselves  sufficiently 
itioDg  to  throw  oiT  the  mask  of  hypocrisy. 
Tltis  is  no  misrepresentation. 

We  know  that,  after  having  had  to 
combat  with  superstition  and  hypocrisy, 
ve  shall  have  to  encounter,  in  our  at- 
tempts to  spread  the  Gospel,  a  new  and 
f)nBidable  adversary,  infiaelity;  but  it  b 
better  to  fight  with  unbelief  than  hypo* 
criff;  because  we  better  know  on  what 
ITound  we  stand.  We  are  still  afflicted 
lod  alarmed  for  the  future  destiny  of 
Thnce,  when  we  connder  that  after  a  re* 
rolution,  in  which  the  hand  of  God  has 
"ittn  plainlv  manifested,  after  a  deliver- 
ince  so  suoden  and  so  signal  there  has 
not  appeared  in  the  journals  which  boast 
of  this  great  and  unlocked  for  event,  nor 
<a  the  addresses  presented  to  the  throne, 
tor  in  the  Chambers,  nor,  in  fine,  through 
uy  of  the  organs  of  publick  opinion,  any 
Kfue  of  obligation  to  God  the  author  of 
ibeir  deUveiance,  any  acknowled^ent 
of  Divine  &vour,  any  expression  ofgrati- 
tode,  or  any  proof  that  toey  confide  on  a 
t^igher  power  than  this  aublunary  world 


aSofds.  It  seems  as  if  they  feared  to  ut- 
ter the  name  of  God  at  this  memorable 
criris,  and  that  the  idea  of  a  Providence, 
which  rules  and  governs  every  event  on 
earth,  is  unknown  to  all  those  who  have 
concurred  to  overthrow  the  empire  of  su- 
perstition and  fanaticism,  and  who,  in  va- 
rious ways,  may  be  considered  as  the  re- 
presentatives of  the  sentiment  of  this  na- 
tion. There  is  in  this  fact,  we  repeat,  a 
manifestation  as  sorrowful  as  appalling,  cf 
the  religious  indifference,  to  say  nothing 
more,  which  characteriaes  the  present 
generation  of  our  countrymen.  There  is 
not,  perhaps,  in  the  whole  world,  another 
people  who,  under  similar  circumstances^ 
would  have  presented  such  a  spectacle. 
To  subdue  this  sad  disposition  of  heart 
and  mind,  there  is  but  one  weapon,  the 
Gospel;  the  Gospel  in  its  purity,  majesty, 
and  divine  simplicity,  the  entire  Gospel, 
such  as  a  God  of  mercy  has  given  to  our 
fallen  and  condemned  race,  to  nuse  and 
save  it.  We  should  propose  to  ourselves,, 
like  Saint  Paul,  **  not  to  know  any  thing 
amon?  men,  save  Jesus  Christ,  and  him 
crucified."  It  is  the  preaching  of  the 
cross  that  has  regenerated  and  saved  every 
man's  soul,  that  oas  been  regenerated  and 
saved  during  the  last  eighteen  centuries ; 
the  preaching  of  the  cross  can  alone  re- 
l^enerate,  and  save  the  present  genera- 
tion. This  preaching  we  know  is  "  fool- 
ishness'' to  one  class,  and  **  a  stumbling 
block"  to  Mother;  but  it  is  "the  power 
of  God,  and  the  wisdom  of  God  unto  sal- 
ivation to  every  one  that  believeth."  Our 
speech  and  our  preaching  should  not  be 
with  the  **  enticing  words  of  man's  wis- 
dom, but  in  demonstration  of  the  Spirit 
and  of  power,  that  your  faith  should  not 
stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but  in  the 

gower  of  God."  The  Gospel  must  not 
e  moulded  to  the  people,  but  the  people 
to  the  Gospel.  It  is  no^  as  says  one  of 
bur  most  faithful  preachers,  that  **  God  is 
to  conform  himself  to  man,  but  man  is  to 
conform  himself  to  God."  What  a  new 
and  extensive  career  opens  to  our  pastors^ 
to  our  relieious  societies,  to  our  Protes- 
tant journals,  to  every  one  who  has  at 
heart  the  spread  of  the  Gospel,  and  the 
safety  of  his  fellow  creatures.  God  ex- 
pects that  each  man  in  the  sphere  of  ac- 
tion which  he  has  allotted  him,  should 
faithfully,  christianly,  and  courageously, 
fulfil  the  vast  and  responsible  duties  im- 
posed on  him.  He  turns  the  total  over- 
throw of  political  parties  to  the  increase 
and  establishment  of  the  kingdom  of 
g^ce,  and  of  a  living  faith  m  Jesus 
Christ;  ''for  there  is  none  other  name 
under  heaven  given  amongst  men,  where- 
by we  must  be  saved." — ^Acts  iv.  12. 


36  View  <^  PuhUck  ^air$.  Jan    * 

mtto  of  i^iiDUcii  %mt$. 

EUROPE. 
After  nich  a  dewth  of  Ewopeftn  newa^  ta  the  former  perl  of  the  bit  iiKmtli»  as  wu 
almost  unpanUeled,  the  flooa  has  returned,  within  the  h^t  ten  days^  in  almost  ui 
overwhelming  torrent  Adricee  from  London  to  the  9th  of  December,  incliittve,  and 
Paris  dates  to  the  4th,  ace  the  latest  received  at  the  time  we  write,  till  the  laat  ar- 
rival,  the  accounts  received  firom  all  quarters  bore  such  a  waiiike  aspect,  that  the  opi. 
nion  we  had  entertained  and  expressed,  that  a  general  war  in  Europe  was  not  proba- 
ble,  was  a  good  deal  shaken.  The  most  recent  news,  however,  seem  to  confirm  our 
hopes^  that  war  will  not  eniue.  No  decisive  prognostick,  notwithstanding,  is  yet  ap. 
parent.    Immense  preparations  for  war  are  being  made  by  all  the  great  continental 

{>owers;  and  when  such  combustible  materials  are  largely  aggregated,  even  an  un- 
ooked  for  spark  may  set  them  in  a  blaze.  But  for  the  present,  we  see  nothing  more 
in  the  armaments  of  Russia,  Prussia  and  Austria,  than  precautionary  meawrea  to  pre. 
vent  their  own  subjects  from  rising  against  their  rulera^  and  as  far  as  possible,  tram 
imbibing  the  spirit  of  revolution.  They  give  every  assurance  to  Franpe  and  Britain, 
that  their  views  are  not  hostile.  Tfaq^  asaurances,  indeed,  we  should  little  regard, 
if  we  did  not  perceive  that  both  Britain  and  France,  believe  them  to  be  aincere ;  and 
that  theae  two  powers  are  ^sposed  to  peace.  But  with  this  disposition,  which  we 
think  certainly  exists,  and  the  prospect  of  an  alliance  between  them,  if  the  three 
great  continental  powers  should  attempt  war,  we  think  it  most  likely  that  the  attempt 
will  not  be  made.  The  immediate  danger  of  war  ia  produced  by  the  state  of  Bel- 
gium, llie  king  of  Holland,  and  till  the  late  revolution,  king  of  Belg^ium,  haa,  it  ap- 
pears^ a  double  alliance  by  marriage  with  the  king  of  Pniasia,  who  is  strongly  dis- 
posed to  lavour  the  wishes  of  his  ro^al  relative.  The  emperor  of  Ruaaia  too,  ia  much 
inclined  to  act  in  concert  with  Pruaaia,  in  aupport  of  the  claims  of  the  king  of  UolUnd. 
Accordingly  Russia,  it  appears,  marched  an  army  of  two  hundred  thousand  men,  on. 
der  the  command  of  the  Turkiah  conqueror,  Count  Diebitsch,  to  the  frontiera  of  Po- 
land ;  and  the  king  of  Pruaaia  cauaed  another  army  of  one  hundred  thouaand  men,  to 
advance  towarda  Belgfium.  Expecting  probably,  that  thia  formidable  militaiy  array 
would  overawe  the  proviaional  government,  or  general  congrem  of  Belgium,  which  it 
waa  feared  would  exclude  the  houae  of  Naaaau  from  the  Belgic  throne,  a  diplomatick 
communication  waa  made  to  the  coiu^ss,  on  the  part  of  Ruaaia,  that  in  the  event  of 
the  houae  of  Namau  being  excluded  from  the  throne  of  Belgium,  the  peace  of  Europe 
would  be  diaturbed.  But  nowise  intimidated  by  thia  menacing  intimation,  the  con- 
gress,  on  receiving  it,  immediately  proceeded  to  the  order  of  tne  day,  and  by  a  vote 
of  aeven  to  one  **  reaolved  that  the  houae  of  Naaaau  ia  for  ever  excluded  from  the 
throne.**  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  thia  waa  done,  in  a  confident  expectation  that 
France  woald  aupport  Bel^um  against  Russia  and  Prusria ;  and  for  some  time  a  war 
seemed  to  be  conridered  aa  unavoidable.  But  it  appears  by  the  laat  advicea,  that 
eommiaaionera  both  from  France  and  Britain,  and  in  concurrence  too  with  the  mat 
continental  powers,  are  endeavouring  to  negotiate  with  the  Belgic  congress  with  a 
view  to  avoid  a  rupture.  And  to  us  it  aeema  probable  that  the  armaments  and  move- 
roenta  we  have  mentioned,  have  been  made  more  with  a  view  to  prevent  disturbancea 
at  home,  than  with  any  aettled  intention  to  aid  the  king  of  Holland.  It  is  fully  un- 
derstood, that  the  late  change  in  the  Brhuh  ministry,  ia  more  favourable  to  an  alliance 
with  France,  than  that  which  haa  been  displaced ;  and  that  auch  an  alliance  will,  if 
necesaary,  be  formed,  to  prevent  the  interference  of  any  power  with  the  internal  con- 
cema  of  ita  neighbours;  and  that  on  this  principle  Belgium  alao  will  be  made  to  feel, 
that  if  ahe  aets  up  unreaaonable  preten^ona,  or  acts  oiTensivcly,  France  will  not  in- 
terpose to  protect  her.  From  thia  atate  of  things  it  is  hoped,  that  however  insurrec 
tiona  mvf  aiaturb  the  internal  peace  of  the  aeveral  atates  of  Europe,  the  conflict  of 
nation  with  nation  will  not  ensue.  Whether  this  hope  will  be  realized  or  disap- 
pointed, time  alone  can  determine.  The  agitation  of  Europe  ia  certainly  extreme 
and  fearftil;  and  the  ver^  next  arrival  may  announce  eventa  wholly  unexpected.  But 
agmnst  an  alliance  of  Britain  and  France,  we  are  perauaded  that  Russia,  Auatria,  ami 
Pruaaia,  will  be  very  reluctant  to  contend ;  and  if  they  do  contend,  will,  humanly 
speaking,  do  it  to  their  own  discomfiture— perhapa  to  an  entire  revolution.  We  now 
proceed  to  our  uaual  detaila. 

Bnrranr.^The  British  Parliament  assembled  on  the  26th  of  October.  Mr.  Msn- 
ncrs  Sutton  wss  unanimously  elected  speaker  of  the  House  of  Common^  and  the 
king  promptly  approved  the  choice,  by  a  oommiaaion  of  the  House  of  Lords,  On  the 
3d  of  November,  the  king  went  to  his  Pariiament,  and  delivered  hia  opening  speech. 
It  is  short  and  general,  and  of  aa  little  intereat,  as  any  royal  apeech  we  remember  to 
have  read.  He  tella  them,  that  ■*  aince  the  diaaolution  of  Pariiament,  eventa  of  the 
deepest  interest  have  occurred  on  the  European  continent**— speaks  respectfully,  but 


jg3i,  View  of  PubUdi  Jtjfittrs.  37 

atber  oooOfy  of  the  Flreaeh  revohitloii— »y^  •*!  tiAve  not  hesitated  to  continue  the 
(fipiom>tick  idations  uid  the  friendriiipi  which  existed  with  the  preceding  govern- 
Bot"— Junents  pathetiadly  the  Belgic  revolution^  throws  all  the  blame  on  the  Bel- 
£1101,  Bod  tty  that  be  shall  exert  nimself,  **  in  concert  with  his  allies,  to  restore 
^B^ilfity*'-— >nentioafl  *■  symptoms  of  tumult  and  disorder  in  various  parts  of  £u- 
(ope;"  but  hope%  from  the  padfick  assurances  he  has  received,  that  **  his  people 
v3l  cgotioue  to  enjoy  the  blesnngs  of  peace''— expresses  his  determination  **  to 
^lataiDf  in  connexion  with  his  allies,  the  treaties  upon  which  are  founded  the  gene- 
dl  mtem  of  Europe** — says  he  has  not  **  accredited  the  ambassador  of  the  court  of 
lisfaoo,"  [Don  Miguel'tot]  but  Uiinks  it  is  time  to  do  it,  inasmuch  as  the  Portuguese 
•ofOttHmA  have  resolved  to  satisfy  the  claims  of  justice  and  humanity,  by  a  liberal 
Ml  geoeral  amnesty"— -fecommends  to  the  immediate  attention  of  Parliament,  to 
pnMe  Sot  the  succession  to  the  crown,  '<  if  it  should  please  God  to  terminate  his  life 
before  aoy  successor  shall  have  arrived  at  mature  a^** — gives  assurance  of  his  readi- 
ie0  to  eo<^>eiate,  in  all  measures  for  '*  preserving  inviolate  the  dignity  and  stability 
of  the  crown^  sad  to  assure  more  and  more  the  guaranties  of  civil  and  religious  li- 
bertf  to  bis  people*' — tells  the  Commons,  that  a  statement  of  the  necessary  expendi- 
tmts  for  the  year  will  be  laid  before  them,  and  that  he  has  *'  determined  on  a  rigid 
ecooooiy  in  aU  the  branches  of  the  publick  sewice'*— declares  to  both  Houses  that 
beisdeephraiBicted  ""atthe  losses  nis  subjects  have  sustained,  from  unlawfizl  com- 
biflfloooi^  destroying  machinery,  and  burning  other  property'*»-tells  them  that  he 
"im  wen,  not  without  cha^n  and  indignation,  the  perfidious  attempts  that  have 
bees  made,  to  spread  a  spint  of  discontent  and  dissatisfaction  among  his  people" — 
(jechrcstlut  *'the  great  effort  of  his  life  will  be  to  preserve  the  blessings  which  his 
people  posttsi^  and  transmit  them  unimpaired  to  posterity'*— and  assures  them  that 
"he  wiU  employ,  to  the  fiill  extent  of  his  power,  all  the  means  which  the  constitu- 
troB  md  lavs  have  placed  in  his  hand,  for  the  punishment  of  sedition,  and  tbe 
pranpt  suppression  of  disorder  and  revolt.*'  The  speech  concludes  thus — ■*  Amidst 
lit  tbe  difficulties  of  the  present  crisis,  I  receive  witn  high  satisfaction,  the  expres- 
fofl  of  loyalty  and  attachment,  from  a  vast  majority  of  my  subjects.    1  am  sure  that 
thty  will  dul^  appreciate  the  great  advantages  of  this  happy  form  of  government,  im- 
der  vhich,  with  the  fiivour  of  Divine  Providence,  this  country  has  enjoyed,  during  a 
bn^fehes  of  years,  internal  peace,  commercial  prosperity,  real  liberty;  in  short, 
evoy  thing  which  constitutes  publick  welfare,  beyond  any  other  nation  of  tbe  world.'* 
Li  tbe  Hoose  of  Commons,  on  the  15th  of  November,  the  Chancellor  of  tbe  Exche. 
quer  made  tbe  usual  motion  for  the  House  to  **  resolve  itself  into  a  Committee  of  the 
ffJMle  opon  the  Civil  Ust.*'    On  this,  Sir  Heniy  Pamell  rose,  and  afler  most  severely 
tRsndveitiiig  on  the  extravagant  expenditures  of  the  government,  moved,  as  an 
saefidnieiit  to  the  motion  of  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  '*  that  a  Committee  be 
ippoDted  to  take  into  consideration  the  estimates,  accounts  and  statements  presented 
bv  command  of  his  Majesty,  with  respect  to  the  Civil  List"    An  animated  debate  en- 
ned,  and  on  putting  the  question,  there  appeared  for  the  motion  of  the  Chancellor, 
vithoQt  an  amendment,  204.    For  the  amendment,  in  opposition  to  the  Chancellor, 
i^i  thus  showing  a  majority  of  29  agunst  the  existing  ministry.    Great  exultation, 
01  tbe  part  of  the  opposition,  followed  of  course.    On  the  next  day,  (November  16th,) 
tbe  Duke  of  Wellington  in  the  Lords,  and  Mr.  Peel  in  die  Commons,  both  announced 
tint  they  had  reugned  office ;  and  that  the^  should  continue  to  act  only  till  a  new 
idaitoistntion  should  be  appointed  by  the  kmg.    The  resignation  of  both  these  emi- 
Mot  men  was  made  with  great  dignity  and  propriety,  and  probably,  we  think,  with- 
out regret:  except  that  on  the  part  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  it  must  have  been 
oortj^iiig  to  experience  the  change  of  a  popularity  almost  unrivalled,  for  the  loss  of 
pobfick  confidence,  and  the  hisses  and  other  insults  of  the  populace  of  London.    We 
wt  not  time  to  moralize  on  the  vanity  of  that  popular  applause,  which  is  so  eagerly 
coreted,  and  so  easily  lost !    We  wish  that  our  own  politicians  would  think  of  it  sen* 
«al7.   Wellington  bad  committed  three  popular  offences.    He  had  not  put  into  the 
kag's  speech  as  warm  an  approbation  of  the  French  revolution,  as  the  spirit  of  Bri- 
tuB  reqaired,  and  in  two  or  three  other  respects,  had  made  his  master  say  what  the 
people  diafiked ;  he  had  advised  the  king,  (very  properly  we  think,)  to  wave  an  ac- 
oeptaaoe  to  the  Lord  Mayor's  feast,  on  the  statement  of  the  Lord  mayor  himself,  that 
ft  would  probably  be  productive  of  a  serious  riot;  as  the  Duke  of  Wellington  had 
tvke  alrndy  been  mobbed  in  the  streets  of  London ;  and  worst  of  all,  he  had  de* 
dued  in  the  Hoaie  of  Lords,  his  disapprobation  of  all  Parliamentary  reform.    If,  as  is 
aid,  be  has  determined  to  support  Ithe  new  ministiy,  he  has  diown  a  nobleness  of 
Bind,  of  veiy  rare  ocourrence,  and  as  worthy  of  appUuise^  as  any  of  his  heroick  mili- 
biy  services.    To  him,  the  British  t»tion  oujg^ht  not  to  foiget,  they  are  indebted  for 
the  repeal  of  all  those  Uiws^  which  for  centuries  in  succession,  had  imposed  civil  disa- 
bifities  for  idigbus  opinion^  and  the  exercise  of  the  ri^ts  of  conscience.    The  whole 
ouurtry  went  oat  of  office  with  their  leaden.    Lord  Grey,  the  head  of  the  late  Whig 


38  View  of  FttUtefc  Sffahr^.  Jan 

oppofliti(mt  and  it  it  Mid  tlie  warm  penonal  friend  of  Wellington,  received  his  Ma 
jesty's  commandB  to  form  a  new  ministry.  This  he  according^  did,  and  it  is  as  fol 
lows : — ^Lord  Grey,  First  Lord  of  tlie  Treasury;  Marquis  of  Lansdown,  President  ol 
CounciU  Hr.  Brougham,  Lord  Chancellor  i  Lord  Althorp,  Chancellor  of  the  B^c- 
chequer  and  Leader  of  the  Commons;  Lord  Palmerston,  Foreign  Affairs;  Lord  Hoi- 
land.  Duchy  of  Lancaster;  Sir  James  Graham,  First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty;  Lord 
Melbourne,  Home  Office;  Mr.  James  Grant,  Board  of  Control;  Lord  Durham,  Priirv 
Seal;  Lord  Goderich,  Colonies;  Marquis  Anglesea,  Ireland;  Secretary  for  Ireland} 
Mr.  Stanley;  Duke  of  Richmond,  Master  of  the  Ordinance;  Mr.  R.  Grant,  Judge  Ad^ 
▼ocate  or  Secretary  at  War ;  Mr.  Denman,  Attorney  General ;  Mr.  Home,  Solicitor 
General ;  Lord  Hill,  Commander  in  Chief;  Lord  Auckland,  of  the  Board  of  Trade  « 
The  Duke  of  Devonshire,  Lord  Chamberlidn ;  Lord  Plunket,  Lord  Chancellor  of  Ire- 
land; Mr.  Penne&ther,  Attorney  General  of  Ireland;  Mr.  Edward  Ellice,  and  Mr. 
Spring  Rice,  are  to  be  joint  Secretaries  of  the  Treasury;  Mr.  Paulett  Thornton,  Tresb- 
surer  of  the  Navy  and  Vice  Preadent  of  the  Board  of  Trade;  Mr.  Ponsonby,  Lord  of 
the  Treasury  and  Irish  Vice  Treasurer;  Lord  John  Russell  b  to  foe  the  Paymaster  of 
the  Army;  Sir  James  Mintosh,  according  to  some  of  the  papers,  is  to  be  Judge  Ad- 
vocate. 

It  is  said  that  when  Mr.  Peel  resigned  his  office,  the  king  offered  to  raise  him  to  the 
peerage,  and  that  he  declined  the  offer,  and  only  requested  a  favour  for  a  friend^ 
which  was  readily  granted.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  present  ministry  are  more 
suited  to  the  wishes  of  the  nation  than  the  last,  and  more  acceptable  to  the  French, 
and  we  think  more  likely  to  preserve  the  peace  of  Europe:  and  the  readiness 
with  which  William  III.  has  received  this  new  ministry,  has  secured  his  own  popula* 
rity,  both  in  Britain  and  in  France,  llie  new  ministry  have  not  yet  had  time  to  take 
any  measures  of  importance.  A  bill  was  before  the  Lords  for  declaring  the  princess 
Victoria,  a  girl  in  her  12th  year,  the  daughter  of  the  Duchess  of  Kent,  the  heir  appa- 
rent to  the  crown,  under  the  ^ardiansbip  of  her  mother.  On  the  32d  of  November, 
Lord  Grey  pledged  the  new  ministry,  solemnly  to  the  following  points.  1.  A  correction 
of  those  abuses  which  have  been  introduced  by  time  into  the  representation  of  the  peo- 
ple in  Parliament.  3.  An  unsparing  retrenchment  of  all  but  the  most  unavoidable 
expenses  in  the  publick  establishments.  3.  A  complete  system  of  non-interference 
on  all  those  questions  which  were  now  disturbing  and  distracting  the  Continent  of 
Europe,  so  far  as  the  national  honour  would  permit  In  nearly  one-half  of  the  coun- 
ties of  South  Britain,  the  popuUr  dissatis&ction,  proceeding  from  real  want  of  the  ne- 
cessaries of  life,  and  of  employment  by  whicb  it  may  be  earned,  is  great  and  alarm- 
ing* Machinery  is  destroyed,  and  stacks  of  hay  and  g^in  are  set  on  fire — what  will 
be  the  issue  of  this  we  cannot  predict.  But  it  is  plain  that  not  only  in  this^  but  in  va- 
rious other  respects,  the  present  is  a  critical  time  for  the  British  nation.  The  views 
of  publick  affairs,  g^ven  in  the  Christian  Observer  for  the  months  of  September,  Oc- 
tober, and  November  last,  are  of  great  interest  The  thinking  and  serious  part  of  the 
community,  see  and  appreciate  the  necessitv  of  the  united  efforts  of  all  the  talent  and 
piety  of  the  nation,  to  escape  from  the  perils  which  are  felt  and  feared — Our  unfeig-n  - 
ed  prayer  is,  that  such  efforts  may  be  made,  and  that  they  may  prove  successful. 

FaAHCE.'^There  ^  been  a  change  of  minbters  in  France,  as  well  as  in  Britain. 
This  change,  it  appears,  has  been  made  to  meet  the  wishes  and  spirit  of  the  nation. 
We  have  seen  no  specifick  allegations  against  this  iiunistry;  but  some  of  them  were 
suspected  of  undue  predilections  for  the  former  government,  and  not  to  be  earnest 
enough  for  the  trial  and  condemnation  of  the  ex-ministers.    The  king,  however,  does 
not  appear  to  have  been  dissatisfied,  but  rather  to  have  regfretted  to  make  a  change. 
Yet  he  found  it  necessary,  and  it  is  stated  that  he  requested  general  Lafayette  to 
nominate  the  new  members ;  and  on  the  3d  of  November,  the  day  when  the  new 
Chamber  of  Deputies  assembled,  the  following  individuals  were  appointed  by  the  king, 
viz.  La.Fitte,  Minuter  of  Finance  and  President  to  the  Council;  Marshal  Msison,  Mi- 
nister  of  Foreign  Affairs ;  Count  Montalivet,  Minister  of  the  Interior;  M.  Dupont  de 
PEure,  keeper  of  the  Seals;  Marshal  Gerard,  Minister  of  War;  M.  Morilhere,  Minis- 
ter  of  Publick  Instruction;  M.  Sebastiani,  Minister  of  the  Marine.    The  talents  and 
qualifications  for  office  of  some  of  these  men  have  been  questioned,  but  their  ap- 
pointment has  answered  the  all  important  purpose  of  gratifying  the  nation,  aud  pre- 
serving the  popularity  and  influence  of  the  king.    The  late  riots  in  Paris  have  not 
only  ceased,  but  been  followed,  as  is  stated,  by  entire  tranquillity  and  good  order. 
Arrangements  have  been  made  for  the  publick  trial  of  the  ex-ministers,  and  one  im- 
portant, able  and  candid  report  of  the  investigating  commissioners  has  been  made. 
The  ministers  have  been  entirely  acquitted  of  the  charge  of  having  promoted,  ur 
countenanced,  the  incendiary  atrocities  that  have  taken  place,  and  which  it  appears  are 
still  in  some  measure  continued,  in  various  parts  of  the  kingdom,.   The  general  sen- 
timent seems  to  be^  that  all,  except  PoUgnac,  wiU  esone  with  their  lives— will  be 
puniabed  by  confiscation  and  banishment    We  have  abo  some  hope  that  Polignac 


IBSI.  View  oj Publick  JIffidrs.  39 

•rin  nol  mffer  death;  sinoe  the  hst  investigations  have  led  to  the  disoorery,  that  the 
most  guilty  partv»  in  relation  to  the  measures  leading  to,  and  attending  the  late  revolu- 
tioD,  has  escaped.  Whether  by  this  party  is  intended  the  late  king,  or  Marshal  Marmont, 
is  not  difldnctly  aaid ;  but  we  conclude  the  former.  We  have  little  doubt  that  Charles, 
prompted^  by  the  Jesuits,  required  his  ministers  to  do  that  which  has  brought  their 
fives  into  jeopardy.  They  certainly  could,  and  ought  to  have  refused,  and  to  have  re- 
ugned  their  places;  but  it  greatly  mitigates  their  offence,  if  they  did  not  advise  and 
desire  that  the  arbitrary,  unconstitutional  and  cruel  measures,  for  which  they  are  made 
Kipoiisible,  should  be  adopted.  There  has  been  much  disturbance  in  the  towns  of 
Fiance  as  well  as  in  Britain,  and  not  a  little  of  violence  in  the  destruction  of  machi* 
seiy  and  insults  to  its  owners,  produced  by  the  want  of  employment  and  subsistence^ 
!Biong>  working  men  of  the  community.  The  government  have  ver^  wisely  under- 
taken some  large  and  important  publick  works,  for  the  purpose  of  jiving  them  occu- 
pation, and  it  has  had  a  happy  enect  For  a  short  period  after  hearing  of  the  military 
iimanieots  and  movements  of  Russia,  Austria,  and  Prussia,  the  expectation  of  war, 
vas,  in  Paris,  the  all  engrossing  topick,  to  the  exclusion  even  of  concern  about  the 
tiial  of  the  ex-ministers.  But  on  the  1st  of  December,  H.  La  Fitte,  the  head  of  the 
French  ministry,  took  an  opportunitv  which  offered,  to  make  a  statement  in  the 
^Knae  of  Peers,  calculated  to  allay  all  apprehensions  of  immediate  war.  His  state- 
Bfeent  was  heard  with  great  emotion,  and  many  expressions  after  the  French  manner, 
of  warm  approbation.  After  stating,  among  other  propitious  circumstances,  that 
**the  bonds  of  friendship  had  been  drawn  more  close"  between  France  and  £ng- 
bad,  he  added,  *'The  events  accomplished  in  a  neighbouring  state  [Belgium] 
Diay  have   caused  a  general  crisis  to  be  apprehended,   [hear,  hear!]   ana   this 


ion  explains  to  you  the  armaments  which  have  been  made  [by  Russia, 
l^ntsna  and  Austria,] — with  views  of  security  and  not  of  attack.  We  attest  to 
T(Ri,  gentlemen,  and  we  shall  be  believed  by  you  and  by  France,  that  we  have  re- 
ceived, with  respect  to  these  armaments,  the  most  satisfactory  and  the  most  positive 
rxplaoAtions  (sensation).  These  explanations  will  not  hinder  us  from  putting  ourselvea 
io  a  suitable  attitude;  you  will  immediately  have  the  proof  of  this;  but  they  will  in- 
<bice  us,  on  our  aide,  to  behave  with  the  greatest  prudence,  and  to  advise  it  to  all 
those  whose  principles  are  the  same  as  ours.'* — He  concluded  his  statement  thus — **  i 
repeal  it  with  a  full  conviction— peace  is  infinitely  more  probable  than  war.  When 
France  and  England  will  have  it,  when  other  powers  wish  it,  we  do  not  know  how  it 
can  be  disturbed.  We  shall  therefore  continue  to  negotiate ;  but  we  shall  negotiate 
supported  by  500,000  men  and  a  million  of  National  Guards  [from  all  sides,  bravo, 
bravo!]"  A  new  levy  of  80,000  men  to  be  added  to  the  regimenta  of  the  line,  is  in 
progress.  Marshal  Soult^  the  man  whose  military  talents  and  manauvres  gave  Wel- 
t»gton  more  trouble  than  those  of  Buonaparte,  is  charged  with  the  organization  and 
equipments  of  the  regular  army,  and  the  repairing  and  garrisoning  of  the  for- 
tFttBes.^On  the  moral  and  religious  state  of  France,  a  concern  most  interesting  to 
(^  feelings,  important  information  b  inserted  in  another  part  of  our  present  number. 

BsLannf . — ^We  have  already  given  as  much  information  relative  to  the  general  state 
cf  Belgium,  as  our  space  will  permit.  We  must,  however,  put  on  record  the  destruc- 
tion of  a  large  part  of  the  city  of  Antwerp — once  a  principal  emporium  of  Europe, 
>nd  till  the  late  disaster,  a  place  distinguished  for  the  arts,  and  for  some  of  the  most 
ipteodid  edifices  in  the  world.  The  city  is  overlooked  by  a  citadel,  which  completely 
commands  both  it  and  the  harbour,  as  well  as  much  of  the  adjacent  country.  This  ct- 
^1  waa  strongly  garrisoned  by  the  Dutch  forces,  and  the  city  was  under  Dutch  au- 
^^lorities,  supported  by  some  troops.  The  furious  Belgians  forced  their  way  into 
^cry  part  of  the  city,  expelled  the  Dutch  troops,  deposed  the  Dutch  authorities,  and 
nistd  the  flaf  of  independence  on  the  tower  or  Notre-Dame.  On  this  the  Dutch  com- 
mandant of  the  citadel  commenced  a  bombardment  of  the  city,  and  continued  it  till  a 
hrge  part  waa  laid  in  ashes,  and  a  number  of  the  inhabitants  killed  and  wounded. 
The  loss  in  property,  exclusive  of  buildings,  has  been  estimated  at  two  millions 
of  pounds  sterling.  The  publick  square,  the  noble  repository  of  commerce  and  the 
ttta,  is  said  to  be  entirely  destroyed.  It  was  at  first  supposed  that  a  very  large  amount 
of  British  and  American  property  had  been  consumed,  and  that  the  Dutch  govern- 
ment would  be  obliged  to  indemnify  the  owners;  but  it  is  now  sud  that  the  Ameri- 
can loss  has  not  been  great  At  the  last  accounts,  the  citv  was  in  possession  of  the 
I>atriota,  and  the  citadel  still  with  the  Dutch  forces.  The  bombardment  had  ceased, 
and  a  truce  taken  place ;  but  bow  long  it  would  continue  was  uncertain.  The  Prince 
of  Orange,  on  the  25th  of  October,  addressed  a  prochunation  to  the  Belgians  **  stating 
that  he  had  used  his  b^t  efforts  unsuccessfully  for  the  padfication  of  their  provinces. 
That  they  were  now  to  deliberate  in^the  approaching  national  conveuiion  on  the  inte- 
rests of  Oic  country,  and  he  deemed  he  should  but  discharge  his  duty,  by  withdraw, 
ing  from  the  scene  of  the  discussion,  but  bis  best  wishes  would  remain  with  them.*'  He 


i 


40  View  ofPublkk  JBjffairs.  Jaji. 

exprmed  Ma  thankt  for  the  treatment  he  had  met  with  in  Anvera— Immediately  on 
iaauing  thia  proclamation,  he  left  Aimra  for  London*  where  it  appean^  he  arrived  io 
aafety. 

From  Spain  find  Pobtuoai,  we  have  noticed  no  intelligence  of  much  importance, 
during  the  Uat  month.  In  both  countries,  the  existing  autnoritiea— manifeatly  feeltnp; 
their  fearful  aituation — ^are  endeavouring  to  propitiate  their  aubjecta;  but  we  think  it 
will  be  a  vain  attempt,  at  leaat  for  any  length  of  time.  It  appean  that  Hina  haa  made 
an  iRCuraion  into  Spain,  but  ita  eifecta  we  are  not  able  aatimctorily  to  atate.  We  be- 
lieve that  Cadiz  ia  nearly  or  quite  in  a  atate  of  revolt. 

SwrruaLAFD,  haa  alio  caught  the  spirit  of  revolution  i  and  we  confeaa  we  are  glad 
to  be  able  to  announce  the  net.  For  with  the  name  and  appearance  of  free  states, 
several  of  the  Cantona  were  moat  grievously  oppressed,  both  by  their  civil  and  eccle- 
siasdcal  authorities.  Berne  haa  been  enterad  oy  12,000  peaaanta,  who  have  deposed 
the  government;  and  in  other  Cantons  revolutionary  movements  are  beginning,  or  in 
progreas.  We  hope  and  believe  that  there  will  be  but  fitUe  blood  ahed{  as  the  Swiss 
troops,  we  think,  will  not  fight  agunst  their  countrymen, 

Rom. — The  last  accounts  from  Rome,  left  the  Pope  apparently  at  the  point  of 
death,  with  the  gout  in  his  breast  and  stomach. 

In  regard  to  Russia  Austki a,  and  Pbvssia,  we  have  little  to  add  to  what  we  have 
already  stated,  Austria  is  sencUn^p  forward  a  laif^e  military  force  to  the  frontiers  erf"  I 
Italy,  fearful  of  an  insurrection  or  her  subjects  in  that  quarter.  The  aame  it  appears 
has  been  the  principal  motive  with  Russia,  for  marchinr  the  enormoua  army  heretofore 
mentioned,  to  the  borders  of  Poland — ^it  ia  apprehended  that  thia  country  will  make 
an  efiort  to  recover  its  independence. 

TuRKXT— is  now  the  most  quiet  state  in  Europe-^uiet  in  her  deqtotiam.  But  wc : 
think  that  the  seeds  of  revolution  have  fidlen  even  on  thia  ungenial  soil.  | 

We  find  that  we  have  filled  so  much  space  with  the  afiairs  of  Europe,  that  we  have  i 
left  none  for  the  other  parta  of  the  world,  except  a  amall  portion  for  our  own  coun-l 
try.  Nor  if  we  had  space,  have  we  mudi  to  communicat^  and  nothing  of  great  im* 
portance.  ^       | 

UHmm  STATia.—- Since  our  oongreas  commenced  its  present  aeasiona^  the  princi* 
pal  object  of  attention  haa  been  uie  trial  of  Judge  Peck,  for  incarcerating  a  Mr. 
Lawleasy  and  suspending  him  for  some  months  from  his  practice  aa  a  lawyer,  for  an; 
alleged  contempt  of  court  Other  topicks^  however,  have  obtained  a  amall  portioi^ 
of  attention  i  and  among  otbera,  tiie  Indian  buainess  has  been  glanced  at.  We  have 
the  aoil  of  their  proffenitors — to  whom  it  was  given  by  their  Creator  and  ours,  and  tli^ 
this  day  subscnbed  a  petition  to  Congress,  that  the  Indians  mav  be  protected  oa 
peaceful  and  perpetual  possession  of  which  has  been  ensured  to  them  by.  treaties,  as 
expticit  and  solemn  as  man  can  form  with  man.  And  shall  they,  in  violation  of  alt 
these  sacred  obligations,  be  driven  into  the  remote  western  wildemess,  till  it  shall! 
suit  their  oppressors  to  drive  them  fiMher  still !  It  is  our  earnest  prajrer  to  God,  tliat: 
this  foul  act  of  injustice  may  not  take  place— to  our  hazard  of  the  divine  judgmenttt, 
and  the  certain  and  endlesa  reproach  of  the  whole  civilized  world.  We  dor  hopt 
that  petitiona  so  numerous  and  so  ardent,  yet  respectful,  may  be  addressed  to  Coiii 
gresa  on  this  aubject,  that  it  shall  distinctly  appear  to  be  the  voice  of  the  nation,  ita 
moat  solemn  demand — that  the  Indians  remain  unmolested.  Do  we  seem  to  be  very 
earnest  on  this  subject?  We  dare  not  be  otherwise.  As  Christian  advocates^ 
we  ahould  falafy  our  profession,  if  we  did  not  speak  feelingly  on  this  topick.  With^ 
in  the  last  month  we  have  received  a  letter  from  a  respected  subscriber,  in  tlie 
state  of  Georgia,  desiring  us  to  discontinue  sending  our  Miscellany  to  him,  add^ 
ing,  as  the  reason — '*  I  like  your  religion,  but  not  your  politicks."  Now  it  is 
known  to  all  our  readers,  that  we  have  never  touched  mere  partp  politick 9 , 
We  think  that  none  of  out  readers  can  tell  whether  the  editor  of  the  Christian  Ad  vo^ 
cate  is  a  Jackson  man  or  an  Adams  man — in  fact  he  could  hardly  tell  himself,  if  h< 
were  disposed  to  do  it.  It  is  long  since  he  had  any  thing  to  do  with  political  parties; 
But  when  politicians  and  statesmen,  of  whatever  party,  speak  or  act  in  hostility,  as  h< 
believes,  to  the  laws  of  God,  the  interests  of  good  morals,  or  the  character,  peace,  and 
prosperity  of  our  common  country,  then,  so  long  as  be  conducts  a  religions  Miscollany, 
ne  will  speak  fearlessly,  plainly,  earnestly— but  always  he  hopes  decorously ;  and  m 
will  cheerftillv  take  all  the  consequenees  of  such  speaking  and  acting,  be  they  wba< 
they  maj.  fle  ia  persuaded  that  he  has  not  a  few  Christian  friends  in  Georgia,  wlu 
think  with  him,  in  all  that  he  has  said  in  regard  to  the  Indians.  He  feels  the  same  ro< 
apeet  for  the  state  of  Georgia  as  for  any  other  member  of  the'  American  Union ;  and  hi 
concludes  with  aaying,  that  he  sees  with  the  deepest  regret,  that  a  question  arinn^  oul 
of  the  ever  to  be  lamented  Indian  transactions,  nas  phtcod  that  state  m  direct  cooOicI 
with  the  Supreme  Court  ef  the  United  Btatea— In  this  eyen^  may  not  ■  nalional  chas 
tiseme&t  be  already  commenced ! 


THE 


MISSIOXARY   REPORTER* 


EDITED  BT  J.  T.  RU8SEIX,  CORRESPONDING  SECRETARY. 


JANUARY  1,  1831. 


SELECTIONS  FOR  MONTHLY  CONCERT. 


yOBTH  WEST  COAST  OF  NORTH  AMS- 
RICA. 

ExtnetB  ofihe  Journal  of  the  Rev,  J, 
S.  Green,  1839. 

On  the  subject  of  religion,  the  ideas 
of  the  Indians  ai*e  exceedingly  vague.  I 
have  taken  much  pains  to  ascertain 
what  notions  they  cherish  of  a  Supreme 
Being,  and  ol  a  future  state  of  existence; 
and  I  think  it  may  emphatically  be  said 
of  them,  "They  are  Atheists,  head  and 
beart."  Of  a  Creator,  powerful,  wise, 
aod  good,  they  seem  to  have  no  idea. 
Id  answer  to  the  inquiry,  which  I  have 
frequently  made,  *'Who  formed  the  sea, 
tbf  land,  and  the  creatures  which  inha- 
bit them?"  they  have  generally  repli- 
ed, •* We  know  not.**  The  most  intel- 
^t  among  them,  however,  have  told 
me  that  the  old  men  on  every  part  of 
the  coast  have  a  tradition,  that  che 
■jrealth,"  or  north  west  crow,  is  the 
creator  of  the  world.  There  is  no  doubt 
I  that  they  have  a  superstitious  regard 
{or  this  bird.  Certainly  to  no  higher 
origin  do  they  ascribe  the  formation  of 
this  goodly  frame,  and  the  being  who, 
made  m  the  image  of  God,  was  placed 
ipon  its  surface  to  subdue  it,  while 
others  entertain  notions  too  ridiculous  tp 
be  repeated.  They  believe  in  the  ex- 
itseoce  of  a  malignant  being,  whom  they 
call  Atmkebutf  the  author  of  all  evil, 
lickoess,  war,  &c.,  but  they  have  very 
coofosed  notions  respecting  him.  They 
wf  he  resides  a  great  way  off,  but  whe- 
ther regard  him  matter  or  spirit,  I 
ooQki  not  ascertain.  Of  a  future  state 
of  existence,  their  ideas  are  equally  con- 
iased.  They  imagine  that  those  who 
fie  of  sickness  go  into  the  interior  to 
icQie  ondefined  place;  those  who  are 
drowned  continue  to  exist,  but  remain 
iithe  sea;  those  who  die  in  battle  go  to 
the  house  of  the  sun.  This  they  regard 
,  u  highly  honourable,  and  most  of  their 
I  varriors  choose  to  die  in  this  manner, 
and  tome  of  their  chiefs  have  obtained 
a  military  suit  in  which  they  wish  to  be 
diesKd  when  they  fall.  All  who  are 
kitted  in  war  are  homed.  The  reason 
ior  (his  practice  I  eoold  not  i^scertajn. 
Vol.  ll.^Chr.  4dv. 


If  the  warrior  thus  slain  be  a  chief,  a 
slave  is  killed  to  accompany  him.  They 
seem  to  have  no  idea  of  a  future  retribu- 
tion for  deeds  done  in  the  body.  In  con- 
versing with  them  on  this    subject,  I 
have  supposed  and  stated  a  case  as 
strong  as  possible; — that  of  a  drunken, 
thieving,quarrelsome  Indian,who  should 
first  imbrue  his  hands  in  the  blood  of  his 
own  family,   and  then  destroy  himself; . 
and  that  of  a  sober,  honest,  peaceable 
man,  who  should  devote  himself  to  the 
good  of  his  family  and  tribe;  and  I  have 
asked    them,    what   distinction   there 
would  be  in  their  condition;  and  they 
have  uniformly  replied,     "We  know  « 
none."    The  Sitka  Indians  at  Norfolk 
Sound,  did  indeed  say,  that  while  the^ 
good  man  vrould  have  a  passage  through 
the  clouds  to  the  house  above,  the  bad 
man  vrould  be  entangled  in  thefn,  and 
tormented  by  being  driven  about  by  the 
winds;  but  I  suspect  they  gathered  this . 
notion  from  the  Kodiac  Indians,  who- 
have  been  partially  instructed  by  the^ 
Russians.    I  could  not  learn  that  they 
have  any  religious  rites,  or  worship  any 
being  good  or  evil.     They  have,  indeed, . 
alcind  of  image,  which  they  preservc- 
with  great  care  as  a  safe- guard  from 
evil.    Le  Koote,  a  chief  of  the  Tum^ 
Garse  tribe,  with  some  apparent  reluc- 
tance pawned  one  of  these  images  to 
Capt.  Taylor  for  rum.    It  is  a  small 
piece  of  wood  carved  in  the  form  of  a. 
wolPs  head. 

In  every  ti^e  their  is  a  class  of  men, 
called  ••Shargars,"  who  may  be  styled, 
the  Indian  priesthood.  They  have  cun- 
ning enough,  and  it  requires  no  small 
share,  to  outwit  a  North  West  Indian. 
From  this  act  alone  it  may  be  inferred, 
that  these  men  are  exceedingly  super- 
stitious.   These  Shargers  are  thought 
to  have  the  power  of  inflicting  dilsease 
upon  an  absent  person,  which  can  be 
cured  only  by  their  agency.  When  they 
wish    to    secure    a   particular  object* 
which  it  is  in  the  power  of  another  to 
bestow,  they  assure  the  possessor  that 
some  disease  is  about  to  fasten  upon  hia 
wife,  or  child,  which,  for  the  object  dc« 
aired*  they  will  undertake  to  ward  off. 


42 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


They  are  a  kind  of  conjurors,  and  pre- 
tend to  foretcl  future  events,  discover 
lost  property,  cause  wind,  rain,  &c. 
It  is  said  thi^  have  a  regular  induction 
into  office,  and  when  called  upon  to 
"sharger,"  employ  various  ceremonies, 
•uch  as  eating  brimstone,  and  drinking 
sea-water.  They  are  easily  distinguish- 
ed from  other  Indians  by  their  hair, 
which  is  braided  up  with  the  hair  of  the 
dead.  For  a  sufficient  compensation, 
they  sing  at  the  birth  of  children,  over 
those  who  are  sick,  and  cry  at  their  fu- 
nerals. By  these  means  they  acquire 
wealth  and  influence. 

The  practice  of  the  Indians  on  the 
North  West  Coast  comports  with  their 
theory.     They  are  atheists  in  heart. 
That  they  live  'without  God,'&  are  de- 
void of  all  consciousness  of  accountabili- 
ty, is  certain.     They  appear  to  have  no 
sense  whatever  of  obligation.     Grati- 
tude is  a  flame,  which  no  favour  can 
kindle  in  their  icy  bo&oms.    Indeed, 
with  scarcely  an  exception,  to  do  them 
a  kindness,  is    to  increase  their  inso- 
lence, so  that  the    man  who  to-day 
should  heap  on  them  the  richest  bene- 
fits, they  would  stab  to  the  heart  to- 
morrowt  should  he  refuse  to  accede  to 
their  unreasonable  demands.    In  their 
barter  (exchanging  furs  for  goods)  they 
are  to  the  highest  degree  insolent.  They 
are  exceedingly  skilful  in   the  disgust- 
ing phraseology  of  magnifying  the  va- 
lue of  their  own  property,  and  depre- 
ciating that  of  their  neighbor.    They 
will  also  civehim  the  Ue  with  the  great- 
est possible  impudence.     Not  oi)ly  are 
they  destitute  of  every  thing  that  is 
lovely,  and  of  good  report,  but  they  are 
inconceivably  wicked.     The   smallest 
confidence  cannot  be  placed  in  their 
statements,  when  they  have  a  motive 
to  dissemble.    Aljl  their  movements  on 
board  ship  must  be  narrowly  watched, 
for  they  will  ateal  whatever  they  can 
lay  their  hands  upon,  even  if  it  is  of  no 
conceivable  value  to  them;  and  when 
detected,  they  seem  devoid  of  shame. 
They  are  exceedingly  fond  of  spirituous 
liquors,  and  when  mtoxicated  they  are 
'wrought  up  to  the  highest  pitch  of  fren- 
sy.  Murders  are  frequent  among  them, 
and  the  different  tribes  are  almost  con- 
stantly involved  in  quarrels,  which  re- 
sult in  bloody  wars.     Revenge  is  tweet 
to  them.  The  most  inconsiderable  pro- 
vocation awakens  their  vengeance;  nor 
will  they  cease  to  hunt  their  foe,  till 
they  drink  his  blood. 


BOMBAY. 

Extraetjrom  (he  report  oftht  Jmeriean  MtB- 
nonaries  for  1829. 

The  schools  for  boys  remain  nearly 
the  same  as  reported  the  preceding 
year.     We  have  at  present  17  in  oper- 
ation, of  which  7  are  on  the  island  of 
Bombay,  and  10  on  the  continent.  Near- 
ly twelve  hundred  children  belong  to 
these  schools — 78  of  whom  are  ^ir/t* 
and  130  Jevfa,    Eighteen  months  since, 
the   mission    established    a    Hebrew 
school  at  Allebag,  the  average  number 
of  scholars  is  30—8  of  whom  are  girls; 
12  of  the  scholars  begin  to  read  the  He- 
brew Scriptures  with  considerable  flu- 
ency, though  they  as  yet  understand  but 
very  imperfectly  what  they  read. 

During  the  year,  all  our  schools  on 
the  continent  have  been  visited  once, 
and  some  of  them  oftener,  by  members 
of  the  mission,  and  generally  found  to 
be  in  a  flourishing  and  promising  state. 
It  will  appear  from  the  schedule  of  the 
schools,  that  most  of  them  are  under  the 
instruction  of  Jewish  teachers,  who  not 
only  disallow  the  observance  of  heath- 
enish customs  in  their  s(:hools,  but  also 
manifest  considerable  interest  in  giving 
religious    instruction    to  their  pupils. 
The  good  influence  of  these  schools  oa 
the  moral  aspect  of  the  villages  in  which 
they  are  situated,  only  goes  to  show  the 
importance  of  having  mission  schools^ 
conducted  on  atricify  ChrUtian  ftrmci" 
plea,  established  in  every  village  in  this 
land  of  pagan  darkness.  This  influence 
is  not  limited  to  the  children  in   the 
schools — nor  to  the  families  to  which 
they  belong,  nor  to  any  particular  caste; 
but  it  is  more  or  less  felt  by  all  castes, 
from  the  highest  to  the  lowest— male 
and  female. 

We  cannot  but  regard  these  schools, 
scattered  through  this  extensive  region, 
as  so  many  lamps  hung  out  in  the  moral 
heavens  to  disperse  the  darkness,  which 
has  for  ages  cast  the  shadow  of  death 
over  this  wretched  people,  and  which 
are  destined,  by  the  blessing  of  God,  to 
aid  in  ushering  in  that  brighter  day 
foretold  by  the  prophets. 

We  continue  to  receive  eppUcations 
for  establishing  new  schools  in  vartous 
places.  We  have  received  two  written 
applications  from  several  Brambuna  ia 
large  villages  on  the  continent,  (where 
we  have  schools  instructed  by  Jews)  to 
open  sehools  for  their  children,  assuring 
us  of  their  willingness  to  have  them  in- 
structed in  our  Christian  books.  These 
facts  are  mentioned  to  show  the  good 
promise  of  wall  regulated  missionary 
schooisy^and  that  there  is  a  spirit  ii 


THB  MISSIONARY  BEPORTER. 


41 


kiqniiT  go^S '^'^■'^''^  "^  the  vicinity  of 
these  Khoola. 

Instead  of  the  ichoian  instructea  in 
the  ichools  and  their  parents  having 
imbibed  prejudices  against  Christian  in- 
ftractioo,  as  has  been  alleged  as  an  ob- 
jectiw  to  such  schools,  we  uniformly 
find  then  the  most  eager  to  receive 
books  and  listen  to  preaching;  and  their 
toiliarity  with  Christian  books  gives 
tbem  a  decided  superiority  over  the 
other  natives  in  understandmg  preach- 
ia{,  and  the  books  we  put  into  their 

handa 

Id  eonseqoence  of  the  liberal  patron- 
^e  afforded  by  the  Bombay  District 
Coamittee  <^  the  Society  for  Promot- 
ing Christian  Knowledge,  for  the  sup- 
port of  six  native  femide  school8,«^nd 
the  generous  aid  received  from  friends 
toDttive  female  education  under  this 
presidency,  their  number  has  been  in- 
oessed  to  dghtrefh  comprising  more 
than  400 girls. — Of  whom  123  are  read- 
cn,--all  of  these  have  committed  the 
tea  commandments,  and  the  greater 
part  have  committed  a  catechism,  com- 
priiiog  a  summary  of  Christian  doc- 
trines and  precepts;  and  several  have 
ilso  committed  parts  of  Watt's  cate- 
chism, a  few  chapters  of  the  Gospel, 
sad  Christian  hymns — all  write  a  fair 
legible  hand  on  aand-boards,  and  a  few 
lave  attended  to  the  simple  rules  of 
arithmetie.  A  few  adults  come  to  our 
hoQses  daily,  who  are  furnished  with 
pbia  sewing,  the  avails  of  which  sup. 
port  them. 

From  90  to  60  of  the  larger  girls  in 
these  schools  attend  the  Mahratta  ser- 
vice at  the  mission  chapel.  Sabbath 
mroioga.  Their  deportment  in  time 
of  worship  is  marked  with  increasing 
decorom  and  attention.  About  20  of  the 
hifer  girls  and  a  few  adult  females,  at- 
tod  a  meeting  at  one  of  our  houses 
veeUy  for  religious  instruction  and 
prayer.  Kot  unfreqoently  at  these  sea- 
son have  their  minds  been  tenderly  af- 
fected by  divine  truth,  especially  by 
those  truths,  which  exhibit  the  Saviour 
tt  the  "Lamb  of  God  who  taketh  away 
the  sin  of  the  world. " 

We  deem  it  desirable,  and  have  it  in 
contemplation,  as  soon  as  sufficient  en- 
coQragement  shall  be  afforded,  to  esta- 
blish a  higher  school  for  the  reception 
ofsQch  girisas  have  boodme  versed  in 
the  branches  taught  in  the  common 
schools,  and  who  may  be  induced  to  pur- 
sae  their  studies  and  receive  instruction 
m  needle  work.  The  importance  of 
such  sehoob  most  be  obvious  to  every 
nae  aoqmuBted  with  the  native  charac- 
ttr,  and  the  ciNidiCiaii  of  H'mdoo  fe- 


males. Scholars  collected  in  such 
schools  would  be  more  secluded  from 
the  debasing  influence  of  idolatry,  and 
be  more  constantly  under  the  influence 
of  that  truth,  through  which  tho  Holy 
Ghost  renovates  the  soul. 

CHOCTAW8. 

Extract  from  the  annual  report  of  the  iZev. 
C  Mingoburjf. 

In  a  retrospect  of  the  past  year,  we 
find  much  to  excite  our  devout  grati- 
tude to  him,  through  whose  kind  prov- 
idence we  have  enjoyed  so  many  bless- 
ings. Though  some  of  our  associates 
have  been  removed  from  the  field  of 
labor,  on  account  of  chronic  diseases, 
yet  in  no  former  year,  have  we  enjoyed 
more  uninterrupted  good  health. 

During  the  former  part  of  the  year 
oyr  prospects  of  usefulness  were  unusu- 
ally encouraging.  The  number  of  pupils 
in  the  schools  was  greater,  and  their 
progress  more  rapid,  than  at  any  for- 
mer period.  An  unusual  seriousness 
prevailed,  and  large  numbers  listened 
with  solemn  attention  to  the  preaching 
of  the  Gospel.  The  Choctaw  s  evidently 
felt  that  they  were  rising,  and  a  desire 
for  improvement  in  every  respect  was 
strikingly  displayed  in  those  parts  of 
the  nation,  where  the  people  enjoyed 
the  means  of  instruction . 

Such  was  the  state  of  things  in  March 
last,  when  propositions  for  a  treaty, 
were  made  by  a  part  of  the  nation. 
This  unexpected  movement,  and  the 
events  connected  with  it,  produced 
great  excitement  in  some  parts  of  the 
nation.  Many  became  much  incensed 
against  those  that  had  embraced  the 
Gospel,  as  the  proposals  for  a  cession 
and  certain  changes  in  the  government 
of  the  nation  had  been  made  by  those 
chiefs  who  had  taken  an  active  part  in 
promoting  religion. 

It  is  not  my  business  to  give  you  a 
history  of  the  politics  of  the  Choctaws. 
I  could  not,  however,  forbear  noticing 
the  above  events,  as  they  have  had  a 
most  important  bearing  on  our  labors, 
and  on  the  general  prospects  of  the  na- 
tion. In  the  last  report  I  staled  what  I 
believed  would  be  the  unhappy  conse- 
quences; if  the  Choctaws  should  feel 
themselves  compelled  to  remove.    My 
anticipations  have  been  fully  sustained 
by  subsequent  events.    From  the  ardu- 
ous labors  of  twelve  years,  the  expendi- 
ture of  more  than  jJlG0,O00,  and  the 
sacrifice  of  several  valuable  lives,  we 
were  beginning  to  see  a  rich  harvest  of 
blesnngs  springing  up  to  gladden  the 
hearts  of   the  poor  Choctaws.    The 
fruits  of  these  labors  and  sacrifices  are 


u 


THE  MISSIONART  BCPORTEft. 


of  recent  origin,  and  of  too  tender  an 
age,  to  endure  the  rough  handling  of  a 
removal  to  an  uncultivated  wilderness. 
Should  they  be  buried  and  lost  amid  the 
ruins  of  so  violent  and  unnatural  a  pro- 
cedure, an  immense  responsibility  will 
rest  somewhere.    Our  hope  is  in  that 
all-wise  and   inscrutable   providence, 
that  not  unfrequently  either  arrests  the 
current  of  human  affairs,  or  so  modifies 
and  controls  them,  as  to  bring  about 
unexpected  results. 


CORRESPONDENCE  OF  THE 
BOARD  OF  HUSSIONS. 


Presbytery  of  Mttaouri. 
Saint  Louis,  Nov.  12, 1830. 
Rev.  and  Dear  Sir: 

It  is  my  official  duty  to  communicate 
to  the  Executive  Committee  of  the 
General  Assembly's  Board  of  Missions, 
the  following  extract  from  the  minutes 
of  N  the  Presbytery  of  Missouri,  under 
date  of  Oct.  23,  1830. 

The  Committee  appointed  at  the 
Spring  meeting  of  Presbytery,  to  whom 
was  referred  the  Communication  of  the 
Assembly's  Board  of  Missions  request- 
ing the  appointment  of  a  corresponding 
Executive  Committee  on  Missions  made 
the  following  report,  which  was  adopt- 
ed. 

That  inasmuch  as  several  of  the  Con- 
gregations within  the  bounds  of  this 
Presbytery,  are  receiving  aid  from  the 
aboveooanl  in  support  of  their  ministers 
and  inasmuch  as  many  of  our  feeble 
congregations  remain  destitute,  where 
applications  for  aid  would  be  strength- 
ened by  coming  .through  the  official  or- 
gan of  Presbytery,  it  has  appeared  to 
your  Committee  that.a  compliance  with 
the  request,  would  be  an  accommoda- 
tion both  to  the  Board  and  to  our 
churches  and  destitute  settlements* — 
They  would  therefore  respectfully  re- 
commend that  a  Corresponding  Execu- 
tive Committee  be  appointed  with  the 
following  powers,  viz: 

1.  To  receive,  generally,  applica- 
tions for  aid  from  feeble  Congregations 
within  the  bounds  of  the  Presbytery, 
and  to  recommend  the  same  to  the  Ex. 
Com.  of  the  Board  of  Missions. 

2.  To  select  and  recommend  to  the 
Executive  Committee  of  the  Board  of 
Missions,  Missionary  fields  and  Mission- 
iiry  laborers,  and  also  to  locate  such 
Missionaries,  as  may  be  sent  to  them  by 
the  Board  for  specific  instructions. 

3.  To  suggest  the  amount  of  aid 
which  they  may  deem  indispensably 
necessary  .to  be  afforded  to  each  con- 


gregation,  which  they   shall    recom- 
mend to  the  attention  of  the  Board. 

And  whereas  many  of  our  Congrega- 
tions are  receiving  assistance  from  the 
American  Home  Missionary  Society, 
your    Committee   would   suggest  the 
propriety  of  instructing  the  above  Cor- 
responding Ex.  Committee  to  perform 
the  same  duties  in  relation  to  that  So- 
ciety, leaving  the  churches  and  appli- 
cants  for  aid  to  make  their  own  selec- 
tion as  to  the  body  before  whom  their 
applications  shall  be  laid. 
I     Your  Committee  would  further  sug- 
gest  that  should  the  foregoing  recom- 
mendations be  adopted,  it  be  recom* 
mended  to  all  congregations,  and  indi- 
viduals within  our  bounds    to  make 
their  applications  for  aid  through  the 
Committee,  as  being  the  most  likely  to 
their   success,    and  the  only  way  by 
which  the  bodies   applied  to  can  act 
wisely  and  intelligently  upon  their  ap- 
plications. 

The  following  persons  were  appoint- 
ed a  Committee. 

Minktera, — ^Rev.     H.    Chamberlin, 
Boonville,  Cooper  ca  Mo.    Rev.  Wil- 
liam S.   Potts,  St.    Louis,   Ma    Rev. 
Daniel  Nelson,Palmyra,  Marion  co.  Mo. 
JS/rfer».— Dr.  Robert  M'Clure,  Nay- 
ler's  store,  St.  Charles  co.  Mo.    Robert 
Elliott,  Esq.  Liberty,  Clay  ca  Ma 
I  am,  very  respectfully 
Yours  in  the  Lord, 
William  S.  Potts, 
Stated  Clerk. 


Preibytcry  of  Bhimiile,  Pa. 

New  Alkxamdria,  Dec.  6,  183a 
Dear  Sir: 

I  am  directed  to  forward  to  you  the 
following  extract  form  the  minutes  of 
the  Presbytery  of  Blairsville,  late  a 
part  of  the  Presbytery  of  Redstone. 

"Resolved  that  the  Rev.  Messrs. 
John  Reed,  Samuel  Swan,  and  John  H. 
Kirkpatrick,  with  the-  Elders,  James 
M*Leam  and  Thomas  Pollock,  oe  con- 
stituted an  executive  committee  of  mit- 
•ions,  to  correspond  with  the  board  of  mis* 
aions  of  the  general  assembly,  on  the  pIsa 
recommended  by  said  board,  and  published 
in  the  Missionary  Reporter/' 

A  true  extract  from  the  ministersi 

8.  M*FAaaav,  Stated  Ckrk 


P  lESBYTKRY  OP  MITHLENBCBG,  KY. 

The  following  extract  from  the  minutes 
of  this  Presbytery,  should  hare  been  pub- 
lisbed  several  months  since— 

"Rerolved,  That  the  members  of  presby- 
tery be  directed  to  bring  before  their  rei- 
pecUvc  chanpes,  and  such  of  the  vassa- 
«burches  as  tbey  may  have  o^cmioo  to  rm 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


45 


it,  the  pbn  recommeiided  by  the  board  of 
BMBtTiig  of  the  general  aaMmbly  for  form- 
ia^  ie«iona  into  missionary  associations, 
and  recomineiid  the  adoption  of  that  plan 
fou  many  of  oor  churcbea  as  ha?e  not  al- 
resdy  done  ao. 

Resolred,  That  the  Rev.  Messrs.  S.  B. 
ftobertsoo,  Wm.  K.  Stewart,  and  T.  Cald- 
well, be  appointed  a  corresponding  ezecu- 
tire  committee  on  the  subject  of  missions, 
according  to  the  plan  recommended  by  the 
bosrd  of  missions  of  the  general  assembly, 
tme  extracts  from  the  ministers  of  presby- 
teiy,  T.  Cauwxix,  Stated  Ckrk. 


REPORTS  OF  MISSIONARIES. 

Nbw  Tobx. 

Trom  the  Rev.  George  Cotton,  dated  El- 
bs,  Geneaaee  Co.  N.  T.  Noy.  5, 1830. 

My  congregatioDS,  considering  the 
mt  number  of  aectarians,  the  hu- 
mon  and  taste  of  the  people  and  the 
drowning  and  sorrowful  condition  of 
thiogi,  luiTe  been  iarge  and  attentive — 
MmuMand  re9fiectadie,  nnd  the  num. 
ber  and  serioutneu  oi  the  monhififler 
m  all  theweflhcetttaid  especially  in  El- 
ba and  Alexander  and  Pembroke  have 
been  increa$ing^» 

Last  winter  and  in  the  eariy  part  of 
the  spring,  there  was  a  considerable  re- 
yItiI  of  religion  in  Alexander  and  El- 
ba; many  professed  the  ground  of  chris- 
tiao  hope; — ^many  become  members  of 
cborches — ^some  united  themselves  to 
Churches  of  oar  denomination:  and  in 
various  ways  religion  and  morality,  or- 
thodoxy and  good  order  have  been  ad- 
nnced;  &ith  bath  triumphed  over  in- 
fidelity; light  over  darkness;  holiness 
orersin. 

In  visiting  families  and  looking  around, 
I  have  traced  out  and  discovered  many 
Congregations  and  Presbyterians— they 
bave  come  forth  to  our  ineetings^*'have 
thanked  God*  taken  courage  and  re- 
joiced. On  the  whole,  your  missionary 
ventures  to  say,  that  although  anjhum- 
ble  and  weak  instrument,  he  has  prob- 
sbly  been  ^the  means,  by  the  Divine 
blessing,  of  correctiog  the  erroneous, of 
itrengtheningthe  weak,  of  confirming 
the  laint,  of  elucidating  and  defending 
"the  Doctrines  of  the  Reformation"— 
the  doctrine  of  our  Fathers— the  doc- 
trine of  the  Apostles  of  JesusChri«;(for 
be  believes  in  the  doctrine  and  truth 
he  has  preached,)  and  of  "casting  his 
mite  into  the  treasury"  of  the  Lord  and 

bsiUiing  up  ZioDu 
Among  uie  people  to  whom  he  has 

pKscbed  the  Go^iel»  there  have  been 

Mne  an) nestknable    conversions,    of 


which  whether  A(  has  been  the  firofier 
and  direct  instrumental  rat/sr,  or  means, 
he  cannot  certainly  determine. 

Sabbath  Schools  are  nearly  in  a  tole- 
rable condition,  in  both  places;  Female 
Missionary  and  praying  societies  are  in 
a  better  condition;  and  the  Temper- 
ance Society  at  Elba,  consisting  of 
nearly  fifty  members  is  pretty  flourish- 
ing— and  has  already  been  attended 
with  exceeding  ability. 


From    the   Rev.  S.  F.  Snowden,  dated 

Sacketto  Harbor,  N.  T.  Nov.  13, 1830. 

During  the  last  three  months  I  have 
preached  one  third  of  my  time  at  Phila- 
delphia, better  known  as  the  "Friends 
Settlement''  lying  North  East  of  the 
town  of  Le  Ray  and  seven  miles  from 
Evan's  mills.  Ko  religious  public  ser- 
vice had  been  maintained  in  it  except  a- 
mong  the  '"Friends,"  who  were  the  first 
settlers,  and  who  have  a  regular  society.— 
The  proposition  made  by  me  to  the  inbabi- 
tants  who  were  not  of  that  profession,  was 
cordially  received  by  those  to  whom  it  was 
addressed,  and  an  appointment  waa  made 
accordingly,  and  continued  till  the  time  of 
service,  allotted  me,  expired.  The  result 
is  fiivourable  to  the  renewal  of  such  labours. 
It  has  led  a  preacher  of  the  Baptist  con* 
nection  to  visit  and  to  preach  the  place 
every  fourth  Sabbath,  and  occasionally  on 
evenings  in  the  week.  It  seeroa  also  to 
have  produced  a  successful  effort  in  a  neigh- 
bourhood in  the  town,  three  milea  fi^m 
the  settlements,  and  four  from  Evan's  mills, 
To  introduce  religious  meetings  which 
have  been  crowned  with  the  ^vine  bles- 
sing, a  pious  man  and  an  attendant  on  mjr 
ministrstions  lately  resident  among  then, 
from  the  the  Preibvterian  church  of  Balls- 
town,  constrained  by  a  sense  of  dntjr  from 
concern  for  the  deplorable  condition  of 
those  around  him,  suggested  the  importance 
of  coming  together  for  their  spiritual  bene- 
fit. On  the  first  evening  of  the  meeting 
the  presence  of  the  Lord  was  specially  felt» 
two  persons  were  brought  under  convic- 
tion, and  two  heinous  backsliders  reclaim- 
ed. At  this  place  I  have  delivered  a  third 
discourse  on  Sabbath  evening,  followed  hj 
a  free  communication  of  feeling  and  aenti- 
ment  and  a  union  of  prayer,  by  persons  of 
a  regular  religioua  standing  present.  The 
excitement  is  general,  professors  of  religion 
are  roused  from  their  lethargy.  Several 
persons  are  under  concern  for  their  sslva- 
tion,  and  the  house  is  crowded  with  atten- 
tive and  devout  hearera.  Three  preachen 
of  the  Baptist  persuasion  have  prospered 
their  service  at  proper  intervals.  The  ex- 
citement on  Pilitf  roiht  opposite  to  Ssck- 
etts  Harbour  'wherel  have  occaaionaUy 
preached,  continuea  with  renewed  and  in* 
creased  vigour.    A  general  and  assidnstts 


46 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


attendftnce  h  given  at  the  •everal  pkces  of 
meeting  and  hopeful  conTcrts  are  multi- 
plied. At  Sackelts  Harbour,  whe  re  I  reside 
and  here  for  tevenl  months  past,  there 
have  been  few  sermons  preached  to  the 
Presbyterian  congrefration,  there  is  pecu- 
liar manifestation  of  divine  grace  and  fa- 
vour* It  is  extending  its  influence  among 
the  young  and  persons  of  notorious  impie- 
ty, are  brought  to  the  consideration  of  their 
ways. 

From  a  studious  attention  to  the  move- 
ments of  ProvicJence,  I  indulge  the  hope 
that  the  Son  of  Righteousnes?  with  healing 
beams  is  now  rising  on  that  portion  of  the 
field,  committed  to  the  superintendence  of 
the  executive  committee,  which  has  come 
under  my  observation. 

From  the  Rev.  A.  Rawson,  diUed  Barre, 
New  York,  Nov.  25, 1830. 

When  I  commenced  my  labour  at  Shel- 
ba,  my  prospects  were  very  gloomy,  but 
blessed  be  God,  he  has  dispelled  the  gloom. 
The  great  sun  of  righteousness  has  already 
arisen  upon  the  congregation,  with  healing 
beneath  his  winn.  Some  of  his  friends  are 
awake.  Two  backsliders  have  returned 
and  confessed  their  sins.  Several,  who 
had  cherished  hopes  had  not  become  mem- 
bers of  the  church  by  publicly  professing 
Christ,  have  had  tbeir  hopes  revived.  Im- 
portant sermons  are  solemn.  Two  or  three 
I  trust  are  under  conviction.  The  congre- 
gation has  tiicressed  more  than  one-third. 
They  have  a  flourishing  temperance  socie- 
ty in  the  town,  and  Sabbath  schools  in  the 
society. 

If  I  turn  ymir  attention  to  the  congrega- 
<bn  of  Raystown,  here  the  prospect  is  ting* 
«i  with  brighter  rays.  The  church  is  com- 
ing up  from  tlie  wiklemess  bearing  upon 
her  beloved.  If  you  had  be«n  their  the 
two  last  Sabbath  &y  evenings  you  would 
have  believed  aome  had  already  reclined 
their  heads  upon  his  bosom.  My  dear  bro  • 
thetftray  while  we  **hear  the  sound  of  ago- 
ing m  the  tops  of  the  mulbery  trees,  we 
may  all  bestir  ourselves."  How  solemn 
and  interesting  is  the  present  prospect  to 
both  churches.  Jehovah  Jesus  is  in  the 
midst  of  us.  As  to  the  time  of  his  tarrying 
much  depends  upon  the  faithfulness  of  his 
children.  May  our  feelings  be  similar  to 
the  Patriarch  Jacob. f  I  am  m  some  degree 
sensible  1  have  a  great  responsibility  resting 
upon  me.  To  watch  for  souls,  as  one,  that 
must  give  an  account  to  the  judges  of  quick 
and  dead  is  a  solemn  thought  and  a  solemn 
employment.  At  Rayston  they  have  a  tem- 
perance society  and  a  Sabbath  school.-^ 
Temperance  is  gaining  ground.  By  seve- 
ffal  It  IS  believed  of  my  friends  that  where 
"Ibor  years  ago^  eight  quarts  of  spirituous  li- 
quors were  consumed,  not  one  is  now  con- 
mimed.  So  much  for  temperance  societies. 
W«  llw  in  a  wonderful  day«  a  day  of  refi- 


vala  of  religion.  If  three-fourths  of  irtwt  I 
hear  from  the  village  of  Rochester,  be  true, 
I  think  I  may  say,  that  one  vilhge  in  A- 
merica  has  been  so  greatly  blessed.  And 
the  spirit  of  truth  is  not  confined  to  thin 
villsge.  While  I  am  writing  I  have  mj 
eye  on  nine  congregations  that  are  now  en- 
joying his  gracious  smiles.  This  looks  like 
the  dawning  of  the  millenium. 

PzinrSTLVJLiriA. 
From  the  Rev.  E.  Hart,  dated  SpringfieUt^ 
Nov.  3d,  1830. 

In  reffard  to  the  general  aspect  of  things* 
I  conceive  them  on  the  whole  to  be  en- 
couraging, though  there  is  yet  much  labor 
to  be  done,  and  land  to  be  poasessed.  This 
is  in  very  deed  a  missionary  neld,  and  I  hope 
and  trust  that  many  souls  may  yet  be  gath- 
ered from  it,  into  the  fold  of  the  Lord  Je- 
sus. 

As  to  our  Ssbbath  schools  and  Bible  claa- 
ses,  they  have  on  the  whole  been  encour- 
aging. We  have  however  experienced 
much  hindrance  from  the  want  of  good  an- 
perintendanta  and  teachers.  Where  we 
have  had  these,  our  schools  have  done  well. 
We  have  had  five  schools  in  the  two  con- 
gregationi^  and  these  have  averaged  at 
least  fifty  scholars  each.  The  achoob  are 
all  closed  but  one,  and  this  will  be  contin- 
ued through  the  winter.  Sensible  of  the 
defect  in  teachers  and  superintendants,8ach 
at  least  as  were  prepared  for  the  work,  aa 
early  as  practicable,  I  established  two  bible 
classes,  the  prospects  of  which,  were  very 
encouraging.  In  regard  to  one  of  these 
very  expectations  have  not  been  realizedi 
in  the  other,  they  have  been  more  than  re- 
alized. The  recitations  of  this  claaa  hare 
been  the  most  interesting  scene  of  my  la- 
bors. I  have  seen  God  there  in  his  conve- 
ning power,  and  I  hope  with  others  that 
ere  long  he  will  be  seen  in  his  converting' 
influences.  This  is  in  the  congregation  of 
Elk  Creek:  Ourassemblys  there  have  been 
more  solemn  than  in  this  place,  though  the 
attention  here  has  been  good. 


From  the  Rev.  M.B.  Patterson,  dated  Or- 

angeville,  Pa.  Dec.  1,,  183a 

In  reviewing  my  labours  for  the  year 
past,  I  see  much  cause  for  humiliation. 
There  has  been  too  little  faith  and 
trust  in  God;  too  little  seal  and  fortitude 
in  the  cause  of  the  Redeemer.  The  ef- 
fect produced  by  my  instrumentality  la 
not  80  great  as  1  could  wiah  or  had  ex- 
pected. Still  there  are  tome  enobura- 
ging  facts.  Since  I  came  here  a  few 
have  been  added  to  the  church,  of  sach 
I  hope,  as  shall  be  saved.-  There  haa 
been  an  increasing  attention  to  the  ex- 
ternal ordinancea  of  the  gospel  since  I 
came  here.    Many  more  mqneat  the 


THE  MISSIONARY  UEPORTER. 


4r 


liooie  of  God  than  did  formerly.  Some 
have  been  brooghtto  realize  the  solem- 
Bityof  the  Sabbath, though  it  iswoefully 
nrofooed  by  many  still.  Intemperance 
kis  been  in  aome  degree  checked. 
Infonnatioo  has  been  circulated  by  the 
djiuibotion  of  rcligicoa  tracts,  and  the 
jottDg  have  been  instructed  in  Sabbath 

iclio^ 

The  Sabbath  school  in  Briar  creek 
itiU  floarishes,  and  it  promises  to  be- 
come  a  great  blessing.  The  parents  are 
]deascd  with  it.  They  read  with  inter- 
est the  books  which  the  children  bring 
home  from  its  library.  They  tell  me  be- 
fore the  Sabbath  school  was  establish- 
ed, they  could  not  keep  their  children 
from  play  on  Sabbath;  but  now  all  their 
leinre  time  through  the  week  is  spent 
io  preparing  their  lessons  for  the  Sab- 
bath schooL 


FremRer.  J.  Andrews,  dated  Pittsburgh, 
(Pi.)  December  Tth,  1S30. 

''I  have  reduced  my  Bible  Classes 
from  thirteen  to  five,  in  such  a  manner 
that  the  greater  part  of  the  members, 
who  have  attended  in  time  past,  may 
Kill  attend  withoot great  inconvenience, 
ttd  enjoy  advantages  equal  to  those  af- 
Med  them  in  time  past.  These  classes 
ire  held,  aa  frequently  as  possible  on 
Sabbath  mornings  and  afternoons,  at 
Sfwickley,  DufTs,  Crows'  Ron,  Mount 
Pleasant,  and  Providence;  but  some  of 
them  are  necessarily  held  on  other  days 
of  the  week. 

"Smce  making  this  arrangement,  I 
hive  been  able  to  devote  a  portion  of 
my  time  to  family  visitation,  and  the 
cAablishment  of  Sabbath  Schools,  I 
know  not  what  mode  of  visitation  is 
OQilly  pursued  by  missionaries,  or  even 
itited  pastors;  but  I  find  it  expedient 
tad  necessary  to  vary  the  mode  accord- 
ing to  the  circumstances  and  moral  con- 
dition of  families.  In  those  attached  to 
the  Presbyterian  church,  I  usually  ask 
the  children  and  youth  a  few  questions 
of  the  Shorter  Catechism,  and  make  the 
laswers  the  grounds  of  other  questions, 
iateaded  to  lead  them  to  right  views  of 
the  doctrines  of  religion,  applying  the 
trath  practically  to  each  individual,  giv- 
ing a  short  exhortation  to  the  family  in 
pscral;  then  conclude  with  prayer,and 
the  distribution  of  some  religious  tracts. 
But  when  I  enter  families  not  accustom- 
ed to  pastoral  visits,  especially  such  as 
have  never  seen  a  minister  of  the  Gos- 
pel m  their  houses,  I  pursue  a  different 
ooone.  Altera  litUe conversation  upon 
oomua  topicst  I  make  tome  inquiries 
ia  relatiBn  tn  schools  in  the  vicinity— 


ask  such  children  as  are  capable,  to 
read  a  few  verses  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment, in  a  religious  tract  or  little  bookr 
and  try  them  a  little  in  orthography. 
This  is  intended  to  encourage  them  to 
advance  in  their  learning,  in  which  ma* 
ny  in  this  region  are  very  deficient,  and 
to  prepare  them  to  answer  with  more 
freedom  some  plain  questions  upon  the 
subject  of  the  verses  or  the  paragraph 
•which  they  have  been  reading.  I  then 
make  some  explanatorv  remarks,  and 
address  a  few  words  of  advice  or  ex- 
hortation to  each,  in  relation  to  the 
momentous  concerns  of  the  soul,  apply 
my  exhortation  to  all  the  members  of 
the  family,  with  as  mnch  seriousness 
and  affection  as  I  am  capable  of;  dis- 
tribute religious  tracts;  and  conclude 
with  prayer,  or  not,  as  is  deemed  most 
expedient,  in  view  of  the  immediate  en- 
gagements of  the  family,  and  the  proba« 
biltty  of  its  being  acceptable.  A  few 
have  appeared  unwilling  to  suspend 
their  secular  business,  for  the  purpose 
of  attending  to  divine  things;  but,  in 
genera],  the  members  of  families  have 
given  respectful  and  serious  attention, 
and,  in  some  instances,  I  have  witnessed 
tears  trickling  from  their  eyes,  while  I 
Jiave  been  speaking  to  them. — ^The  at- 
tention above-mentioned  paid  to  chil- 
dren, is  usually  agreeable,  not  only  to 
them,  but  also  to  their  parents,  and  ap- 
pear to  prepare  the  latter  to  hear,  with 
more  candour, the  exhortations  address- 
ed to  the  families. 

*<  I  have  devoted  four  days  to  the  ob- 
ject of  forming  Sabbath  Schools ;  and» 
for  this  purpose,  in  company  with  a 
friend,  have  visited  families  in  neigh- 
bourhoods in  which  such  institutiuna 
were  needed;  and  have  succeeded  in 
forming  three  schools,  and  resuscitating 
one  which  was  on  the  point  of  expiring* 
The  last  mentioned  is  in  successful  op- 
eration. Two  were  opened  on  the  last 
Lord's  day;  and  the  other  will  bo  open- 
ed on  next  Sabbath.  Teachers  have 
been  engaged  to  attend  to  each,  who,  I 
trust,  will  be  attentive  to  the  important 
duties  to  which  they  are  called;  but  I 
would  rejoice  if  these  could  be  reinfor- 
ced by  others,  who  would  encourage  and 
assist  them  in  their  benevolent  work. 

''Since  I  prepared  my  last  report  to 
your  Board,  I  have  been  enabled,  in  the 
good  providence  of  God,to  preach  thirty 
sermons,  administer  the  Lord's  Supper 
once,  admit  one  person  to  communion, 
baptise  four  infants,examine  Bible  class- 
es forty-seven,  times,  visit  seventy-five 
families,  and  two  sick  persons,  give  ex- 
hortations in  six  common  schools,  form 
four  Sabbath  Schools,  attend  once  the 


monthly  concert  for  prayer ;  also,  one 
meeting  of  Synod,  two  meetings  of  Pres- 
bytery, four  of  Session ;  distribute  one 
copy  of  the  Bible,  thirty-six  of  the  New 
Testament,  sixty  of  small  children's 
books,  and  two  thousand  five  hundred 
and  twenty-four  pages  of  religious  tracts; 
and  to  travel,  on  the  whole,  four  hun- 
dred and  eighty-six  miles. 


It 


ViaeiviA. 

From  Mr.  W.  G.  Campbell,  dated  Lew- 
isburg,  (Vs.)  Nov.  30tb,  1830. 

<'  Our  Sacrament  of  the  Supper  has 
been  administered  three  times  within 
the  bounds  contained  in  my  commission; 
and  five  persons  have  been  admitted  to 
the  communion  of  the  Church,  on  ex- 
amination ;  one  infant  baptised.  Two 
^bbath  Schools  have  been  formed, 
which  are  now  in  a  flourishing  state. 
One  of  them  contains  about  ninety  schol- 
ars: this  school,  for  the  sake  of  conve- , 
nience,  has  been  divided,and  is  taught  at 
two  different  places.  The  other  school 
contains  about  sixty  scholars.  I  endea- 
vour to  assist  in  conducting  these  schools; 
and,  when  practicable,  spend  Sabbath 
morning  in  addressing  and  catechising 
one  or  other  of  them.  Many  of  the  peo- 
ple appear  much  in  the  spirit  of  promo- 
ting Sabbath  Schools;  and  many  grown 
Eerson8,feeling  their  need  of  instruction, 
ave  taken  their  places  as  scholars. 

"I  hope  some  good  is  doing.  The 
people  generally  are  attentive  and  sol- 
emn ;  and  some  appear  to  be  deeply  im- 
pressed. I  think  divine  truth  is  gradually 
making  its  way  to  the  minds  of  some— - 
several  have  for  some  time  been  very 


senottt. 


19 


From  Rev.  J.Psine,a  missionary  in  Rock- 
bridge and  fiath  counties^  Virgtnts,  dated 
December  4th,  1830. 

^One  year  has  elapsed  since  I  entered 
the  field  of  labour  assigned  me  by  the 
Board.  During  this  period,  we  have 
witnessed  a  little  which  has  greatly  en- 
couraged our  hearts,  and  much  which 
has  occasioned  deep  regret  A  little  has 
been  done  towards  building  up  some  of 
Zion*s  wastes;  but  much  remains  un- 
done* A  few  have  been  brought  to  a 
knowledge  of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus; 
but  many  remain  in  the  gall  of  bitter- 1 
nesa,  and  bond  of  iniquity,  who  continue 
to  live  without  God,  and  without  hope 
m  the  world.  We  have  enjoyed  much 
of  God's  loving  kindness, — ^his  goodness 
and  mercy  have  followed  us,  Hisfaith- 
falnew  hat  failed.  The  fault  is  ours. 
We  might  have  been  more  abundut  m 


laboura-^we  have  not  done  what  we 
could, 

*'  In  endeavourmg  to  fulfil  Hhe  great 
object  of  the  Board,'  namely,  the  'build- 
ing up  of  the  Redeemer's  kingdom,'  we 
have  in  some  deg^ree  been  successful.  Id 
our  late  monthly  report,  we  informed 
you  that  nine  had  been  added  to  our  lit- 
tle flock.  Since  that  time  we  have  bad 
another  communion  season, at  which  ten 
were  added  on  examination, — making 
in  all  nineteen.  And  many  are  still  in- 
quiring what  they  must  do  to  be  saved. 
Several,  with  whom  we  have  lately  had 
frequent  conversations,  only  wait  an 
opportunity  of  connecting  themselves  to 
the  Church. 

"  I  have  laboured  nine  months  as  a 
licentiate,  and  three  as  an  ordained 
minister.  Licentiates  labour  under  con- 
siderable disadvantages:  many  who  are 
awakened  under  their  preaching,  fre- 

^uentlv  connect  themselves  with  other 
churches,  for  want  of  an  opportunity 
to  connect  themselves  with  ours.  But 
we  labour  not  in  vain  even  in  this  re- 
spect.   Let  God  have  all  the  glory. 

<*  The  following  is  a  brief  summary  of 
my  labours  during  the  past  year: 

**I  have  preached  150  sermons— visit- 
ed 135  families— travelled  2510  miles- 
distributed  2644  pages  of  tracts— bap- 
tised 2  adults,  and  9  infants— received 
into  communion  19— organized  4  Bible 
Classes,  4  Sabbath  Schools»  and  1  Tem- 
perance Society." 

South  CAmouMA. 

From  Rev.  W.  Carlisle,  dated  yaieDes» 
Anderson  CO.  S.  C.  Oct  19«  1880. 

<*Since  my  last  communication  to  your 
Board,  I  have  had  a  four  days  meeting 
in  my  congregations*  at  which  both 
generally  attended.  Several  of  the 
brethren  were  with  me  on  that  occasion. 
The  audience  was  likewise  very  large. 
We  hope  good  was  done.  Only  six 
were  added  to  the  communion  of  the 
church.  Others  professed  concern  for 
the  salvation  of  their  souls.  Seven  in- 
fants have  been  admitted  to  the  ordi- 
nance of  baptism  during  the  last  three 
months.  One  adult  has  been  baptized. 
We  have  formed  a  district  Temperance 
Bodety  here,  since  I  addressed  your 
Board  in  July,  and  although  this  district 
was  notable  for  drinking  and  drunken- 
ness, nevertheless  we  have  met  with 
unexpected  success.  We  expect  soon 
to  be  able  to  form  a  Temperance  socie- 
ty in  every  church.  Intemperance  has 
been  one  of  the  crying  sins  ot  our  people 
here.  We  have  likewise  hifidelitV,  uni- 
veraaliamv  and  delam  to  contend  with 


THE  ^SSIQNARY  REPOKTEli. 


4y 


her^  and  almost  every  other  vice,  com- 
moo  19  aayporttoo  of  onr  favbured  land 
to  confront  amooe  ua.  We  need  the 
prayer^  and  we  nope  to  have  the 
prayerg  of  ajl  Christians  to  help  us  to 
ooDdoer  all  these  enemies  both  to  the 
chrfl  aafl  religous  mterests," 

Oaio. 

From  Vr.  L.  C  Rotteri  dated  Manchey- 
tcr,  Ot^Pb  Nov.  15, 1830. 

•«Ia  ^QPieqqencq  of  the  y^mnt  of  a 
qkcUq^  house  at  HMntin^on,  I  have 
been  vwJ^r  th^  .necessity  of  "holding 
foitb**  in  the  wot^s,  A  housp  of  wor- 
ship has  been  commenced*  the  brfck 
made,  aAd  foundation  laid,  but  in  conse- 
qooic^  of  the  approach  of  the*  winter 
iea«oi^  its  completion  has  been  post- 
poned until  the  spring,  when  there  is 
DO  doubt  it  will  be  completed*  A  pri- 
Tateboose,  in  the  mean  time,  must  serve 
for  a  better.  The  Lord's  supper  was 
atlministered  at  Manchester  the  last 
veek  in  August.  It  was  doubtless  a 
profitable  season  to  many.  Six  were  ad- 
ded 00  profession  of  their  faith — many 
of  my  poor  HuAtingtpn  flock  expressing 
a  desire  to  enjoy  a  communion  season, 
the  sesuon  of  Manchester  offered  their 
icr^ices  on  the  occasion,  no  church  hav- 
ii^  yet  been  organized  then.  Preaching 
commeiiced  on  Friday,  18th  September, 
and  was  continued  daily  until  the  Slst. 
It  vas  indeed  a  season  of  deep  interest 
to  many.  The  Lord  was  evidently  pre- 
icnt  with  us,  A  number  were  seriously 
impressed,  and  some,  we  have  reason 
to  believe,  experienced  the  renovating 
infloences  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Sixteen 
were  adde4  to  the  communion  of  the 
church  of  Christ,  embracing  some  of 
the  aged,  two  being  about  seventy,  and 
lae  of  sixty.  It  was  indeed  an  interest- 
is^  scene  to  behold  ^  man  of  sixty,  with 
his  slV>  standing  before  an  audience  of 
fife  or  six  hundred  people,  to  receive 
the  ordinance  of  baptism,  previous  to 
their  partaking  of  the  emblems  of  a  Sa- 
noar's  love.  The  old  man  has  frequent- 
ly remarked  to  me,  "Sir,  I  am  a  won- 
der to  myself;  I  fled  in  my  youth  frOm 
the  ordinances  of  God*s  house,  and  now 
in  my  old  age,  he  has  brought  salvation 
eten  to  my  nouse. "  Such  times  of  re- 
freshing are  indeed  as  reviving  cordials 
to  your  missionaries. 

During  the  three  months  which  I  have 
ycpt  yrith  this  people,  I  have  preached 
lorty  sermops,  besides  attending  to 
oth^  pastoral  duties.** 


Spy.  JL  p.  po^b'M»t  Cl/jrmppt  ?p. 

!  cgt^greg^tion  of  VViQiamsburgh 
Vot.  IX.— CAr.  wdfdv. 


has  their  house  of  worship  comfoitable, 
though  it  is  without  pews,  and  these 
will  be  added  when  the  people  repriii^ 
their  strength.  Religion  is  in  9  d^ 
gressive  state.  The  number  of  piempi^rs 
continues  to  increase.  Since  the.  hLst 
report,  thirteen  have  been  received  oh 
examination,  and  one  dismissed.  Our 
present  number  is  eighty  thi^ee.  These 
are  principally  young  persons,  the  chil« 
dren  of  church  members-— a  pteasmg 
circumstance.  We  have  had  a*  sunrise 
prayer  meeting  e^ery  Sabbath  morning 
since  the  tenth  of  July.  Also  a  prayc? 
meeting  on  Wednesdays,  and  on  those 
Sabbaths  I  am  in  the  other  congrega- 
tion. The  state  of  the  Bible  class  is 
not  so  promising  as  I  could  wish,  biit  a 
few  have  been  willing  to  attend  it  in  this 
place  as  yet;  but  several  families  are 
ordering  en  copies  of  the  Union  Ques- 
tions which  encourages  me  for  time  to 
come.  The  concert  of  prayer  is  observ- 
ed 'in  this  church.  The  church  of 
White  Oak  is  struggling  with  their  dif- 
ficulties. Their  poverty  has  prevented 
them  from  advancing  cash  to  some  one 
to  work  steadily  at  their  house  of  wor- 
ship. They  are  getting  it  forward  by 
degrees,  and  will  probably  be  ready  for 
worship  this  winter.  In  this  congrega- 
tion there  has  been  a  good  attention  to 
preaching*  since  August.  Two  Bible 
classes  attended  regularly;  social  prayer 
and  the  concert  are  attended,  but  the 
state  of  feeling  does  not  appear  to  be  so 
promising  as  it  was  in  August  and  Sep- 
tember last." 


From  Rev.  Wm.  Gray,  dated  Springfield^ 
Clark  CO.  Ohio,  Not,  23,  1830. 

"We  closed  a  communipn  seaso^  ye^ 
terday,  on  which  opcasiop  we  received 
to  membership  and  communion  }p'  th^ 
church,  ten  persons,  ei^ht  of  whom  for 
the  first  time. 

While  it  cannot  be  said,  yr'ii^  nropf)e- 
ty,  that  we  have  a  revival  of  religiop,  jt 
may  be  confidently  afGriped  that  the 
spirit  of  the  Lord  is  performing  a  woi^ 
of  grace  ip  the  heans  of  sorae  pf  Qi^r 
dear  people,  especially  in  those  wl^p  aj^- 
tend  our  weekly  Bible  clfus,  and  Sab- 
bath school.  '  Here  is  also  an  mcre^^i^ 
number  of  hewers,  and  an  increased  ^* 
tei)tion  to  the  public  means  of  |;rac^  jn . 
this  congregation  ^here  t  minister. 

We  are  now  attempting  to  (injs^i  oijr 
meeting  house,  which  wil)  leave  tt^e 
congregation  in  del^t  several  l)undred 
dollars.  When  th^Ljt  is  lic^uiq^te^f  We 
will  then  be  able  to  do  ^otjtipxjiip^  tjaor* 
for  thj^  Board,  or  ^oyrardf  the  fvp£9rt 
of  the  gospel  here.'* 
A 


50 


THK  laSSIONART  REPORTER. 


Fh>in  the  Rer.  J.  R.  MorelancU  dated  In- 
dianapolif.  Not.  90, 1830. 

The  three  months  for  ivhich  I  was 
appointed  expired   the   20th  of  last 
month.  In  this  service  I  have  preached 
sixty-seven  timesi  and  rode  642  miles 
as  near  as  I  can  judge.  I  have  received 
fUne  persons  into  the  church  on  exami- 
natioDf  and  baptized  seven  infants.    I 
have  administered  the  Lord's  Supper 
three  times,  attended   fifteen  prayer 
meetings,    visited   ten    sick   persons, 
preached  six  funeral  sermons,  attended 
one  meeting  of  the  Crawfordsville  Pres- 
bytery, and  the  meeting  of  the  Synod 
of  Indiana;  and  I  trust  it  has  been  the 
means  of  doing  good.    It  is  a  pleasing 
and  important  part  of  my  report  to  be 
able  to  inform  you,  after  the  most  satis- 
factory information,  that  a  large  majo- 
rity of  ministers  and  people,  are  ffom 
principle  attached  to  your  board,  and 
would  not  willingly  accept  of  any  sub- 
stitutes.   Eighteen  months  ago,  its  in- 
fluence was  bcarcely  felt  in  the  region; 
now  the  Crawfordsville,  Wabash  and 
Indianapolis  Presbyteries  are  your  aux- 
iliaries, and  the  most  of  the  ministers 
and  people  your  warm  friends.    The 
Indianapolis  Presbytery  is  not  yet  folly 
-organized,  but  from  my  knowiedge  of 
its  members,  I  have  no  doubt  it  wUl  be 
auxiliary  to  your  board.  The  supposed 
difficulties  existing  between    the  two 
great  Missionary  Societies  was  before 
the  CrawfordsviUe  Presbytery,  and  also 
largely  considered  by  the  Synod  of  Indi- 
mna.  This  .was  done  in  a  truly  mission- 
ary spirit,  and  has  resulted  in  a  very 
general  xonviction,  that  the  best  way  is 
to  let  them  remain  separate.  Separate 
action  on  the  same  neld  will  produce 
the  greatest  amount  of  good.    Many 
consider  the  oollision  complained  of  ra- 
ther a  blessing  than  an  evil;  and  others 
think  they  are  merel;^  imaginary.  Your 
DoardwiU  not  want  friends  so  long  as  its 
^ncems  are  conducted  with  such  abi- 
^ty,  and  so  consistent  with  the  doctrines 
id  government  of  the  Presbyterian 
lurch. 

The  cause  of  religion  and  morality 
re  advancing,  and  the  state  of  society 
mproving  among  us.  There  are  two 
imall  Presbyterian  churches  in  this 
county;  one  recently  formed.  We  have 
forty-three  subscribers  on  the  fifty  cent 
plan;  and  I  trust  we  will  be  good  for  50 
dollars  a  year.  You  may  calculate  on 
the  same  amount  from  Johnson  county  I 
presume;  the  prospects  are  cheering. 
Twelve  years  ago,  there  were  but  five 
inkiisters  of  our  deuomination  ui  fdi  tha( 


region  of  country  embracing  the  states 
of  Indiana,  Illinois  and  Missouri.  These 
states  comprise  a  large  and  intereiting 
portion  of  the  territory  usually  denomU 
nated  the  Valley  of  Mississippi  Six 
years  ago,  there  was  neither  Synod  nor 
Presbytery,  and  very  few  organized 
churches:  now  we  have  six  thousand 
communicants;  one  hundred  and  twenty 
churches;  seventy-five  ministers;  ten 
Presbyter^s,  and  two  Synods.  The  Sy- 
nod of  Indiana  at  its  late  meeting  paiied 
a  resolution,  that  the  General  Assembly 
at  its  next  meeting,  be  respectfully  re- 
quested  to  erect  a  new  Synod  to  be 
known  by  the  name  of  the  Synod  of  11- 
linoia.  .There  are  two  colleges  well  en- 
dowed; two  theological  schools;  a  num- 
ber of  academies  well  organized,  and 
blessed  with  competent  moral  and  reli- 
gious instructors. 

The  cause  of  Temperance  is  making 
friends  rapidly.  There  are  in  this  coun- 
ty more  than  two  hundred,  who  hare 
enrolled  their  names  as  members  of  the 
Temperance  Society,  on  the  principle 
of  entire  abstinence.  The  county  soci<f- 
ty  has  done  much  for  the  promotion  of 
Temperance,  and  promises  well  for  the 
future.  Five  of  the  principal  merchants 
of  this  place,  have  excluded  ardent 
spirits  from  their  stores,  and  they  have 
no  idea  that  their  liberties  are  abridg;ed, 
or  that  they  have  invaded  the  rights  of 
others  in  doing  so.  Out  of  a  population 
of  a  thousand  souls,  it  is  said,  there  are 
not  more  than  a  half  a  dozen  that  are 
ever  seen  intoxicated.  The  leading  men 
in  church  and  state,  seem  to  be  uniting 
in  the  Temperance  cause.  The  ladies 
have  exerted  a  powerful  influence,  and 
were  they  generally  to  frown  on  the 
use  of  spirits,  the  cause  of  Temperance 
would  be  triumphant. 

One  of  the  best  Sabbath  schools  I 
have  ever  seen,  is  conducted  by  the 
Presbyterian  church  in  this  place. 
More  than  a  year  ago,  the  session  of 
this  church,  adopted  measures  to  ex- 
tend the  blessing  of  Sabbath  schools  to 
the  neighborhood,  and  to  the  whole 
county  if  possible.  An  organising  com- 
mittee was  appointed,  who  were  to  visit 
every  neighborhood  where  there  ap- 
peared a  prospect  of  establishing 
schools.  These  Missionaries  reported 
to  the  board  the  number  of  schools  thus 
formed,  and  teachers  were  sent  there 
every  Sabbath,  or  every  alternate  Sab- 
bath, from  the  town  school,  to  assist  and 
encourage  them.  By  these  exertions 
the  principal  part  of  the  children  in  the 
county,  were  enjoying;  every^  Sabbath, 
religious  and  moral  mstruction.  Up- 
'  wanls  of  twenty  schools  were  formd* 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


SI 


«]id  urgent  requests  were  sent  in  from 
adjoining  conntieSf  and  several  schools 
were  established  beyond  oar  own 
bounds. 


From  the  Rev.    L.    F.  Leake,   jated 
Brownsburg»  Rockbridge  Ca  Va.  3d 
Dec  183a 
Rer.  and  dear  Sir, 

Since  my  last  communication.  I  have 
Tisited  the  following  Churches,  and  re- 
ceived the  following  subscriptions  and 
dooatiooSy  to  wit: 

Aogusta  Church,  (Conrad  Speece, 
D.  D.  Pastor— -35  annual  subscri- 
bers— amoont  subscribed,  ^41  T5 
Included,  annual  subscription.  Rev. 
Dr.  Speece,  and  Maj.  Wm.  Bell, 
each  iS;  A.  Link  and  £liza  Link, 

Received  cash,  from  an.  sub.  $21, 
Donations,  $2  13),  ji23  12^ 

Staunton    Congregation,    (Rev.  J. 

Smith,  Pastor)—-^  ann.  subscr. 

amt  subscribed,  $35  00 

iDchided  ann.  sub.  Maj.  John  C. 

Lowars,   $5;    John  Hayt,  Esq. 

and  lady,    $5;  Mrs.  Eskridge, 

pso.  , 

Received  cash  from  ann.  sub.  $1  SO 
Don.  $1.  ^  50 

Bethel  Congregation,  (Rev.  Francis 
M'Farland,  Pastorl — 35  annual 
sub.  amt  subscribea,  JK35  00 

Included  annual .  subscr.  Rev.  F. 
M'Failandand  lady,  $5;  Mat- 
thew Wilson,  $5}  Mr.  James 
Tate,  S3;  Mr.  Wm.  Tate,  jj52. 

Received  cash,  an.  sub.  ||15  50; 
Don.  $2  SO  $1B  00 

Tinkling  Spring  and  Waynesbo- 

rough  Congregation-^Rev.  J.  C. 

Wibon,  Pastor)— 45  annual  sub. 

amt.  sub.  $21  T5 

Received  cash,  amt  sub.  $16  50; 

Don.  50  cts. .  $17  00 

Hebrew  C^gregation — (Rev.  Wm. 
Calhoun,  Pastor — 32  annual  sub. 
amt  sub.  ^43  00 

Indoded  amount  sub.  Maj.  Samuel 
Bell  and  lady,  ^12;  Maj.  Joseph 
Brown  and  kmily,  $7  25;  Rev. 
Rev.  Wm.  Calhoun  and  family, 
23;  Mr.  John  Tate,  $5,  F.  Gar- 
diner, 03. 

Keceived  cash,  amt  sub.    $3S  S5. 

So  fia-  as  I  have  had  the  oppoitunity 
oCpresentmg  my  object,  ithasinevecy 
instance,  been  well  received.  In  several 
instances  I  have  visited  the  churches  on 
a  week  day;  in  such  cases  the  assemblies 
bave  been  small;  and  in  two  mstances 
the  Sabbaths  were  rainy,  so  that  we  had 
ibout  half  the  usual  congregation.  The 
Pastors  and  the  Sessions  have  pledged 
tbemdvcs  to  extend  the  subscription.^ 


In  some  instances,  the  Pastors  have  en- 
gaged to  present  the  subscription  on  the 
Sabbath  subsequent  to  my  visit  On  the 
whole,  from  the  apparent  interest  mani- 
fested in  the  cause,  we  may  hope  that 
the  subscriptions  will  be  considerably  en- 
landed. 

Ihavebeen  engaged  in  the  work  some- 
thing less  than  a  month.  The  sum  ob- 
tained on  subscription  is  about  j^l.  I 
have  received  cash  from  amount  sub- 
scribed, and  in  donations,  about  2130. 
This  though  a  small  sum,  is  quite  as 
large  as  I  had  anticipated.  Besides  the 
monies  subscribed,  I  trust  something  has 
been  done,  which  under  the  succeeding 
blessing  of  Zion's  King,  may  stir  up 
Christians  to  put  forth  more  vigorous  et- 
forts  %nd  send  up  more  fervent  petition^ 
for  the  advancement  of  God's  glory  in  the 
salvation  of  souls. 


From  the  Rev.  Thomas  Barr,  dated  Ha- 
milton, Butler  CO.  Ohio,  Nov.  22, 1830. 
In  the  two  weeks  and  three  days  since 
I  left  Cincinnati,  I  have  travelled  160 
miles,  preached  16  times,  assisted  at  one 
administration  of  the  LoTd*s  Supper,  at- 
tended two  evening  prayer  meetings— in 
10  different  places,  made  addresses  in  &- 
vor  of  the  Board — ^formed  1  new  AuxUi- 
aiy — ^made  new  arrangements  witih  11 
otners  respecting  future  operations,  and 
received  donations  and  subscriptions  for 
the  Missionary  Reporter. 

The  donations  obtiuned  by  Mr.  Barr 
are  noticed  in  the  Treasurer  s  account. 


APPOINTMENTS. 

Mr.  S.  F.  Holliday  for  one  year  to  the 
Preibytefy  of  Watertown.  N  T. 

Rev.  C.  Bradshaw,  for  one  year  to  Bun- 
combe CO.  N.  C. 

Rev.  Samuel  WiUiamion  for  one  year  to 
Memphii^  Tenn. 


RE-APPOINTJHBNTS. 


>j 


Rev.  J.  D.  Pickands  for  one  year  to  the 
presbytery  of  Watertown,  N.  T. 

Rev.P.Monfort  for  tbree  months  to  Han- 
cock CO.  Ohio. 

Rev.  J.  R.  Moreland  for  three  months  sto 
Marion  county,  Ohio. 

Rev.  J.  Paine  for  one  year  to  Warm 
Springs,  Bath  county,  Ya. 

Rev.  T.  Archibald  for  one  year  to  Ham- 
ilton and  Unity  congregatieni^  Miss. 

Rev.  J.  C.  Harrison  for  3  months  Mis- 
sionary Agent  to  Illinois. 

Mr.  Thomas  Ccatty  -for  one  year  to  San- 
dtttky  and  vicinity,  Crawford  county  Ohio. 


New  AuxTUAaiis. 

Round  Bottom  Congregation,  Hamilton 
CO.  Ohioi  Coshocton,  Ohio.— Total  385. 


fe  Trie  ttlSSTO^IAtlV  AtettlRTfcfe. 


^  tEf  TERS  tlECEITED, 

From  20th  November  to  20th  December. 

B.  Hart,  P«.  S.  Drum,  Pft.  J.  Stoneroad, 
Vk.  I.  S.  Blain,  Va.  W.  G.  DriTer,  Geo. 
W.  L.  Mitchell,  Geo.  S.  Wafker,  Pa.  J. 
Hunt,  O.  J.  D.  Pickands,  NY.  D.  Monfbrt, 
Ind.  R.  B.  Dobbina,  O.  J.  Rhoada,  Pa.  C 
Boswell,  Ky.  L.  C.  Rutter,  O.  I.  A.  Ogden, 
Ind.  L.  F.  Leake,  Va.  2,  H.  S.  Pratt,  Geo. 
S,  J.  D.  Stephent,  Mie.  Ter.  J.  C.  Karri- 
\l0ii/Ky.  H.  Patrick,  Misa.  T.  Root,  Ala.  J. 
Blythe,  Ky.  E.  Boaton,  O.  J.  R.  Jones,  Pa. 
A.  Dickinfeon,  O.  J.  Paine,  Va.  2,  W.  S., 
Pbtts,  Mo.  H.  M.  Kerr,NC.  A.  M*Rea,NC. 
A.>Rawion,  NT.  T.  Barr,  O.  L..  Hender- 
•on.  Ten.  S.  H.  M'Nutt,  Ind.  W.  Sickles, 
Ind.  H.  N.  Pharr,  NC.  T.  Archibald,  Mias.! 


J.  Sinitb.  Va.  ^.  6.  Co1n^,'0.  il.  t.  ftit- 
terson.  Pa.  W.  G.  OandpbelU  W  iv,  W«!. 
lacc.  Pa.  J.  J.  Pierce,  Ky.  J.  Ctttepbefi,  Pn. 
R.  Spier,  Pa.  W.Gray,  O.  S.  Sturgeon,)^. 
W,  I.  Frierson,  Teh.  T.  6.  Potti,  Mi«o. 
"TEld^ra  Unitia,  Ten.  S.  M^Parren,  t»a.  lift, 
Wilcox,  NY.  J.  R.  Mbrclttid,  Iiid.  8.  H. 
Terry,  Pa.  G.  W.  Warner,  O.  S.  AftflQ,  0. 
O.  Jennings,  Ten.  J.  AndreWs,  Pa.  C.  B. 
Bristol,  Va.  W.  Jones,  O.  D.  *M1fttyi^,NC. 
S.  Agnew,  Fa.  S.  Montgomciy,  "Pi.  <:. 
Riggs,  Pa.  Ex.  Cotn.MuhlenburgPrtt.Ry. 
J.  Hoge,0.  J.  Purkis,  LC.  J.  tV.  *Bc«lier, 
Tenn.  J.  Gloucester, Pa.  J.  GfeeiAea^Kf. 
J.  Peebles,  Pa..  T.  A.  Ogden,  Va.  E.  P. 
Swift,  Pa.  A.  B.  Lawrence,  T^ti.  W.'p.AU 
rich,  Pa.C.  Skinner,  NY.  A.  H'Nam^fe, '6. 


=:=% 


jfccourU  of  Cash  received  by  the  Board  of  MiwionM  of  the  General  yiM$efntlt^ 
from  the  20th  of  October^  to  the  20th  ofMvember,  1830. 

Bhih,  MoehM^  and  Green  Briat  C^«.  Fa,  Collections  per  Rer.  J.  PatiM,  .  |14  47 

'  Cddks  Creek  tOM  Harrisonburg  Con^a,  Va.  donation  per  Rev.  J.  -F.  Leake,  50 

Coahc&anf  0.  from  auxiliary  society,  per  G.  W.  Warner,                  .        .  12  50 

Doe  Jiun,  Choeier  Co»  Pa,  from  Rev.  A.  G.  Morrison,        .         •        .        •  5  00 

lixMunandBuil  Skin^  Ay.  from  auxiliary  society  per  Rev.  S.  H.  Crane,  13  75 
DrtHhM  N,  /.  from  the  sewing  society  of  the  First  church,' by  Mra.  M. 

Thompson,  Treasurer,  per  Mrs.  Sarah  Roy,        .        .  6  00 

^Tfko/  FaBeytPa.  Male  Missionary  Society,  per  Rev.  yf.  LatU,        .        .  12  50 

do           Female           do           do           do        •        .        •        •  16  50 

do            Collections.                    do            do            .         .        .  11  15 

Hendtraon,  Ky,  from  auxiliary  society,  per  Rev.  I.  Caldwell,        •        .        .  6  50 

&»ntnUk  fnearj  0.  donation  from  D.  Williamson,  per  Rev.  J.  Barr,        •  9  50 

do                           do          Garret  Peterson,             do        •        .  1  00 

do                            do          John  Williamson,            do        .        .  .50 

JKbuttver  Church,  Dauphin  eo.  Pa,  Collection  per  Samuel  Agntfw  ,  ^  ^H 

HmU  Log  Congregation^  Pa.  from  auxiliary  society,  per  John  Peebles,  19  00 

iEmmgtofi,  Pa,  from  several  members  of  the  Ist  Presbyterian  chui'ch,  p6r 

Rev.  G.  Chandler, 5  57} 

Mi/Knioum  and  Lott  Creek,  Pa,  from  auxiliary  soc.  per  Rev.  J.  Hutchison,  38  00 

M*kean,  FenangoandJeJfhaonec^s,  Pa,  Collection  per  Rev.  J.  Rigs,  2  72 
'Mbmy  Creik  Congregation,  Fa,  from  auxiliary  missionary  society,  per  Rev. 

L.  F.  Leake,        .         ,        .        ,        .  15  00 

do                   do                 donation  from  J.  Bell,                   \  do  1  00 

do                   do                     do        cash,                                 do  6^ 

€wen  eo,  Ind,  collection,  per  Rev.  J.  Hill, •     .  26  05 

Pr§A*y.  of  mtbaak,        do           do .  15  00 

Path  FdUey,  Pa.  donation  from  John  Brewster,  per  Mr.  W.  F.  Geddes,  6  00 
FkOadMUt,               do            Mr.  W.  F.  Geddes,  .  10  00 
do                     do            Mrs.  8.  E.  Weir,  her  supscription  for  1830,  100  00 
do                    do            Samuel  Hildebum,  Esq.  his    do.         do.  100  OU 
do                     do           auxiliary  missionary  soc.  6th  Pres.  church,  25  00 
^Pitkgnnet  N.  J,  aax.  misa.  soc.  per  Rev.  Mr.  Janvier,        ....  2  00 
Mipky,  Brown  go.  "O,  from  aux.  miss.  soc.  towards  the  support  of  a  mission- 
ary at  Huntington,  per  Mr.  L.  C.  Rutter.         .        .  21  25 
Synod  of  Cindnnati,  Ohio,  for  domestic  missions,  by  Treasurer,  per  Rev.  J. 

Bsrr, 31  00 

Vmominjlkigmtta  congregation.  Fa,  aux.  misa.  soc.  per  Rev.  L.  F.  Leake,  5 '50 

do                   do               donationucash,         do               do        •  37} 

Ffrmilee,  Ky,  from  3  members  of  aux.  soc.  per  Rev.  S.  H.'^Crane,        .        .  1  50 

I  WiSUambtm^i  0.  from  aux.  soc'perRev.  R.  B.  Dobbins,                  .         •  '6  07 

'#^MMr;,  Pa.  donation  from*  Rev.  S.  R.  Jones, 500 

mmonary  Bqiwier,  from  sundry  subscribert, 59  50 

'f606  9d 

Soumav  ALSav,  TVffasiM^, 

i^.l8,'^.v»|M«Mef 


EDUCATION  REOISTER. 


EDITED  BY  WILLIAM  N£IIX»  CORRESPONDING  SECRETARY. 


m 


EDUCATION  REGISTER. 

Sl'coestions  Advisory    to   Candi- 
dates FOR  THE  Gospel  Ministry. 

Fown^/Wtmb:— You  arc  seeking  an  of- 
fioe,  the  tnosrt  iKxiorftble,  useful,  and  re- 
sponsible with  which  m&n  can  be  invest- 
ed, in  the  present  world.  To  preach  the 
unsearchable  riches  of  Christ; — "to  ne- 
gotiate between  God  and  man,  as  God's 
Bfflbassador*  tHlp-grand  concerns  of  judg- 
ment and  of  mercy;" — ^to  be  a  savor  of 
^  unto  life,  or  of  death  unto  death  to 
those  vAkO  attend  on  your  ministrations,^- 
is  a  woriL,  to  which  no  serious  youth  can 
k»k  forward  without  solicitude.  The 
prospect  of  this  momentous  service  made 
Jeremiah,  though  ordained  to  it,  while 
yet  in  the  womb,  exclaim — "Ah,  Lord 
God!  behdld,  I  cannotspeak;for  I  am  a 
duld:**— and  Paul,  with  his  extraordi- 
nary cal],1aTge  experience  and  rich  men- 
tal furniture — **Who  is  sufficicient  for 
these  things!"  If  you  feel  as  you  ought 
on  this  subject,  vou  will  be  thankfol  for 
any  hints,  by  wnich  you  may,  through  a 
divine  blessinf;,  attain  to  right  views  of 
4hesacr<^  office,  and  be  incited  to  use 
the  best  means,  preparatory  to  the  dis- 
cha^  of  its  duties. 

Would  yoa  be  faithful  minsters  of 
Cfarist?  1.  Then,  look  well  to  the  ques- 
tion, irhcther  you  are  called  of  God,  to 
«CT?e  him,  in  this  way.  You  may  not 
expect  a  miraouloos  call. — Yet  as  it  is 
not  every  mam— nor,  even,  every  good 
nan  that  is  designed,  in  Providence,  for 
thn  work ;  and  as  the  question  of  our 
undertaking  it,  is  a  question  of  duty,  we 
nay  hope,  by  careful  and  serious  self- 
examination,  in  the  light  of  Holy  Scrip- 
ture and  with  reliance  on  the  spirit  of 
troth,  to  arrive  at  a  correct  conclusion, 
b  relation  to  it  A  mistake  here,  must 
prove  detrimental,  as  well  to  your  own 
peace,  a^  to  the  interests  of  religion 
and  the  honor  6f  the  Redeemer.  Mis- 
takes, on  this  point,  have  occurred;  and 
the  disastrous  consequences  are  detailed 
in  the  history  of  the  church.  Instead  of 
a  formal  discusmon  of  the  subject,  the 
following  postulates  and  interrogatories 
are  submitted  to  your  consideration . 

God  calls  no  man  to  the  work  of  the 
ministry,  without  a  new  heart  and  a 
right  spirit.  Vo  man  can  preach  the 
Gospel  fully,  and  faithfolly,  honestly, 
aitd  with  ^satisfaction  to  himself,  until 
be'has  first,  committed  hisown  soul  to 
'  Christ  lesus,' the  Lord,  as  the  oitly  Re- 
'deemer  orthe' worId»  havitjg, power  to 
tareitfthe>ittetiiu»t,  andvali^d  claims 


to  supreme  *  homage,  confidence  ami 
love.  To  exhibit  the  law  of  God  in  its 
appropriate  latitade  and  spirituality,  a 
man  must  have  felt  its  edge  aadefficacj' 
on  the  pride  of  his  own  heart;  nor  can^t 
be,  that  any  one  is  properly  qualified  to 
direct  "siim^rs  to  a  Saviovr,  with  whose 
grace  and  adaptedtiess  to  the  exigencies 
of  fallen  man,  he  has  himself  no  expe- 
rimental acquaintance.  Nothing  out 
love  to  Christ,  and  a  feeling  concern  for 
the  salvation  of  -souls,  can  long  sustain 
a  minister  ef  the  Gospel,  and  urge  Mm 
forward,  in  the  faithfui  and  feaxiess  dSa- 
charge  of  duty,  amid  the  seductive  fai- 
ftuenoe,  of  the  -world,  and  Cbenamele» 
trials  incident  to  the  sacred  calKng, 

Are  you  conscious,  then,  of  having  M- 
ceived  an  unction  from  the  Holy  One? 
Have  you  been  led,  in  view  of  your  own 
misery  and  guilt,  and  of  the  excelleBit 
glory  and  fulness  9f  the  Lord  Jesus,  to 
commit  yourselves  to  hhm  forever?  And 
are  you  so  fully  persuaded  of  ihe  truth 
and  divine  origin'  of  his  relfgion,  aa 
disclosing  the  only  true  plan  of  human 
redemption,  as  to  be  willing  to  conse- 
crate your  time  and  talents  to  his  ser- 
vice, in  diffusing  its  healthful  influence 
among  your  fellow  sinners^  When  it  is 
asked, — ^whom  shall  we  send,  and  who 
will  'go  for,  us  to  bear  the  glad-tidii^ 
of  salvation  to  the  destitute  millions  of 
mankind?  do  your  hearts  reply,  here 
are  we,  send  us?  And  are  you  prepared 
to  accept  the  office,  on  primative  terms 
— self-denial,  poverty  and  reproach? 
Would  the  love  of  the  master,  render 
his  service  pleasant — ^his  yoke  easy,  and 
his  burden  light?  Have  considerations 
of  convenience,  respectability,  or  the 
gratification  of  friends  no  influence  in 
determing  your  preference  of  the  minis- 
terial office?  Paul  "  was  made  a  minis- 
ter by  the  grace  of  God,  and  the  effec- 
tual working  of  divine  power:"  ard  so  it 
is  with  others;— so  it  should  be  with  all, 
who  engage  in  the  holy  service. 

Another  obvious  remark,  on  this 
point,  is,  that  God  does  not  call  men  to 
the  work  of  the  ministry,  who  have  not 
the  requisite  natural  endowments,  or 
capabilities.  Genius,  or  brilliant  pow- 
ers are  not,  indeed,  necessary.  >GcM 
has,  in  many  inttances,  chosen  the  ^ in- 
strumentality of  men  of  slender.abillties, 
and  moderate  culture,  to  show  to  the 
world,  that  it  is  not  by 'human  •might* 
or  power,  but  by*hi9  spirit,  thatredeemg 
hove  athieves  its  conquests.  ln»the'Of- 
dinary  course  of  'his'^rovidenoe/how- 


54 


THE  EDUCATION  REGISTER. 


ever,  he  uses  means  suited  to  the  ends, 
intended  to  be  accomplished.  Those 
who  cannot,  or  will  not  learn,  would  not 
probably  be  called  to  teach.  If  you  have 
not  some  degree  of  aptness,  and  relish 
for  the  acquisition  of  knowledge.  If 
you  are  not  patient  of  study;  and  re- 
search; and,  if  you  have  not  a  ready  ut- 
terance,  and  other  improvable  talents, 
needful  in  communicating  your  ideas  to 
others,  you  may  well  doubt  whether 
God  is  calling  you  to  the  work  of  the 
ministry. 

This  question  about  your  designation 
to  the  sacred  office,  if  left  unsettled  and 
undecided  to  your  own  satisfaction,  will 
€xert  an  injurious  influence  on  you,  in 
the  whole  course  of  your  preparatory 
studies.  To  go  forwanl  uncalled,  would 
be  presumptuous;  to  abandon  the  ob- 
ject, after  having  spent  time  and  money, 
in  reference  to  it,  would,  to  say  the 
least,  depress  your  spirits,  and  inflict 
painfol  disappomtment  on  your  friends 
and  pstrons.    But 

II.  Having  ascertained  the  path  of 
dut^i,  in  this  matter,  by  all  the  lights 
which  can  be  brought  to  bear  upon  it; 
give  yourselves,  with  all  diligence,  with 
all  the  energies  of  your  souls,  to  study. 
Too  many  young  men  pass  through  the 
early  stages  of  their  education,  so  rapid- 
ly and  superficially,  as  to  lay  but  a  slen- 
der foundation  for  future  success.  Some, 
from  the  best  motives,  spend  more  time 
in  visiting  friends,  and  in  other  offices 
of  kindness  and  charity,  than  is  meet 
and  profitable,  in  their  circumstances. 
Every  thing  in  its  place  and  season,  is  a 
good  maxim,  though  a  trite  one.    You 
have  a  great  and  difficult  work  in  pros- 
pect, young  friends,  a  work,  for  which 
assiduous  preparation  is,  ordinarily,  in- 
^ispensible  to  its  creditable  and  success- 
ful execution.   You  must  learn,  by  long 
'Continued  and  courageous  efforts,  how 
to  study — ^how  to  use  the  powers  that 
^iGod  has  given  you,  in  the  acquisition  of 
jknowledge:  and  then,  you  have  to  make 
yourselves  acquainted  with  the  best  me- 
Jthods  of  conveying  your  ideas  to  others; 
-80  that  you  may  commend  yourselves 
.and  your  instructions  to  every  man's 
•conscience,  in  the  sight  of  God.    Keep 
your  grand  object  distinctly  and  steadily 
an  view.    To  this  make  all  your  move- 
ments subservient;  your  reading — ^your 
walks — ^habits  of  thought — intercourse 
^ith  friends— the  share  you  take,  occa- 
sionally, in  the  evangelical  enterprizes 
of  the  day.    Regard  yourselves,  and  all 
you  can  acquire,  as  solemnly  dedicated 
to  Christ.    You  are  not  to  expect  to 
serve  him  acceptably  In  the  ministry  of 
.Mconciliation*  with  that  which  costs  yon 


nothing.  Nor  think  the  season  of  pre- 
paratory study,  if  diligently  employed* 
a  needless  waste  of  time.  When  you 
come,  as  stewards  of  the  mysteries  of 
God,  to  divide  the;^  provisions  of  his 
house,  and  give  to  every  roan  a  portion 
in  season,  you  will  find  use  for  all  your 
acquirements.  To  be  a  scribe  well  in- 
structed in  the  things  of  the  kingdom  of 
Heaven;  to  be  a  workman  that  need  not 
be  ashamed,  rightly  dividing  the  word  of 
truth,  is  an  attainment  which  you  can- 
not reach,  but  by  close,  persevering, 
an  prayerful  f exertion.  Yon  are  com- 
ing on  the  field  of  action,  in  an  age  of 
free  inquiry,  of  research  and  refinement; 
and  age,  too,  of  rampant  infidelity  and 
bold  adventure.  Christians  will  not  be 
long  satisfied  with  the  preacher,  who 
undertakes  to  entertain  them.  Sabbath 
after  Sabbath,  on  a  few  points  of  doc- 
trine or  duty,  with  stale  and  common 
place  observations.  Neither  are  nin- 
sayers  to  ^e  silenced  by  mere  vocifera- 
tion, or  bold  unsupported  assertion. — 
"The  harvest  is,  indeedjjjlenteous,  and 
the  laborers  are  few."  There  is  a  loud 
and  pressing  call  for  preachers  of  the 
right  stamp— men  well  taught — men 
full  of  faith,  and  of  holy  zeal,  not  only — 
but  of  sound,  well  cultivated  mindst — 
men  who  can  draw  from  the  wells  of 
salvation,  through  the  channel  of  the 
original  languages  of  sacred  scripture, 
the  rich  and  various  treasures  of  reveal- 
ed truth, — men  of  skill,  in  the  applica- 
tion of  truth,  for  conviction  of  sin,  and 
lostniction  in  righteousness.  . 
{To  be  continued.) 


Eztrsct  from  Dr.  Bates*  remarks  on  the 
character  of  candidates  for  the  ministry. 
"Another  circumstance,  or  rather 
trait  of  character,  not  absolutely  essen- 
tial to  piety  or  talents,  and  yet  inti- 
mately connected  with  both,  occurs  to 
me,  as  worthy  ot  attention,  in  selecting 
beneficiaries.  A  young  man  may  be 
hopefully  pious,  and  may  exhibit  a 
sprightliness  and  activity  of  mind, 
which  may  procure  for  him  the  reputa- 
tion of  possessing  talents,  and  even  ge- 
nius; and  yet  be  a  very  unfit  subject  for 
this  charity.  He  may  be  fickle,  irreso- 
lute, and  "given  to  change."  I  add, 
therefore,  that  the  peculiar  cast  and 
temperament  of  mind,  in  an  applicant, 
should  be  regarded;  and  nothing  should 
be  admitted,  as  a  substitute  for  decision 
of  character,  jfirmnesM  of  fiurpoee,  a 
9/iirit  of  untiring  peneverance.  Often 
have  I  been  grieved  by  the  wavering 
spirit  and  vacillating  conduct  of  those, 
who  had  raised   the  hope  that  they 


ItlJEf    £iUKt\jeLtl\Ja    M3LKi\$l9  I  BiiU 


99 


were  tnilf  pious;  and  who  had  talents 
(Qoogh  to  make  them  men,  and  even 
raise  them  to  eminence,  if  they  had 
possessed  the  amgle  additional  quality 
of  decision — if  anv  means  could  have 
been  devised  to  keep  their  energies 
awake,  and  give  direction  and  concen- 
tratkn  to  their  powers  of  mind.  Let 
DQiM  be  received  as  beneficiaries,  till 
thef  have  exhibited  something  of  moral 
coorage,  and  a  good  degree  of  consist- 
ency of  character. 

natural  dUpogUion  is  another  distinct 
characteristic,  though  similar  to  the  one 
last  named,  which  ought  not  to  be 
omitted  in  this  enumeration.  Piety  may, 
indeed,  soften  the  asperity  of  a  morose 
temper,  and  check  the  waywardness  of 
a  perverse  will.  But  where  the  natural 
temper  and  disposition  are  peculiarly  at 
nriance  with  the  dictates  of  sympathy 
and  compasdon,  modesty  and  gentle- 
ness, very  uneommon  measures  of 
^ce  only  can  effectually  control  their 
inflaence  and  qualify  a  man  to  become 
I  minister  of  the  meek  and  lowly  Jesus. 
A  man  constitutionally  morose  and  petn- 
laot,  or  gay  and  sportive,  may  possess 
talents,  even  of  the  first  order;  and  if 
renewed  and  sanctified,  may  preach 
like  an  angel;  but  he  will  be  in  danger 
of  coanteracting  the  infiuence  of  his 
public  preaching,  by  his  private  inter- 
course with  mankind,  and  thus  fail,  of 
winning  souls  unto  Christ.  Let  mild- 
ness ot  temper,  meekness  of  spirit,  and 
modesty  of  deportment,  then,  be  sought 
and  cherished  in  all,  who  are  led  to  the 
school  of  the  prophets  and  trained  for 
the  service  of  the  sanctuary. 

Habits  of  economy^  connected  with 
freedom  from  every  thing  like  avarice, 
is  another  characteristic,  essential  to 
elevated  piety,  and  is,  therefore,  to  be 
regarded  as  a  circumstance  of  high  im- 
portance. In  the  reception  and  continu- 
ance of  beneficiaries.    As  none  can  re- 
ceive aid  from  the  funds  of  Education 
Societies,  who  are  not  supposed  to  need 
it,  so  none  should  receive  it,  who  do  not 
know  how  to  use  it,  for  the  purpose  and 
in  the  manner  intended  by  the  founders 
and  patrons  of  these  Societies.     It  is, 
indeed,  difficult  to  ascertain,  before  ex- 
periment, whether  a  young  man,  nursed 
in  indigence,  and  trained  to  manhood  in 
obscurity,  will  bear  with  equanimity 
tbe  elevation  of  situation  and  prospects, 
to  which  these  Societies   necessarily 
raise  those  whom  they  patronize.    Of 
coarse,  we  must  expect  occasiondly,  to 
see  some  marks  of  ^ddiness,  if  not  van- 
itr-«f  imprudence,  if  not  extravagance, 
^en  in  good  young  men,  whose  circum- 
sUnces  sod  prospects  in  life  are  so  sud- 
denly and  lo  greatly  changed.    While, 


therefore,  we  are  sometimes  compelled 
to  mourn  over  these  occasional  faults 
and  defects  of  character  in  beneficiaries, 
because  they  operate  so  directly  to  dis- 
courage the  friends,  and  embolden  and 
animate  the  enemies  of  these  and  all 
similar  institutions  of  benevolence;  we 
are  still  constrained  to  view  them  with 
lenity,  and  consider  them  as  mere  inad- 
vertences, resulting  from  inexperience. 
But  when  these  things  are  continued, 
after  advice,  and  warning,  and  intreaty, 
we  should  be  prepared  to  cut  off,  at 
once,  those  who  continue  to  ''waste 
their  Lord's  goods."  Appropriations 
for  costly  apparel,  expenses  for  unne- 
cessary travelling,  and  the  payment  of 
money  for  luxuries  or  ornaments  in 
dress,  constitute  an  evident  perversion 
of  these  sacred  funds;  and  should  not  be 
endured  for  a  moment  If  a  young  man 
cannot  be  taught  on  this  subject,  he 
should  be  made  an  example  of,  for  the 
instruction  of  others.  The  injury  done 
to  the  cause  of  benevolence,  by  such  in- 
stances of  a  wanton  abuse  of  these  funds, 
is  more  than  sufficient  to  balance  the 
good,  which  would  be  accomplished  by 
a  minister  of  piety  and  talents,  during 
his  whole  life.  But  the  truth  is,  that 
extravagance  and  prodigality,  self- 
indulgence  and  vanity,  if  not  inconsist- 
ent with  every  degree  of  sound  judg- 
ment and  correct  principle,  are  certainly 
never  associated  with  very  elevated 
piety  or  talents.  On  the  contrary  they 
generally  indicate  a  weakness  of  mind 
and  depravity  of  taste,  altogether  incon- 
sistent with  that  devotedness  and  effi- 
ciency, which  are  indispensable  tp  the 
usefulness  of  a  minister  of  the  gospel. 
Let  none,  therefore,  be  admitted  who 
are  known,  or  believed,  to  be  destitute 
of  prudence  and  economy;  and  let  none 
be  continued  on  the  foundation,  who, 
being  weighed  in  the  balance,  are  found 
wanting." 

Extract  from  a  report  on  the  subject  of 

connecting  manual  labor  with  study — by 

Rev.  J.  MoxTSiTH. 

A  Statement  of  the  general  advantage*  of  the 

System' 
1.  It  is  economical  This  is  so  obvioua 
from  its  prominent  and  characteristic 
feature,  that  it  needs  no  proof,  since  it  is 
self-evident  that  labour  is  more  produc- 
tive than  idleness.  But  besides  it  is  ren- 
dered still  more  economical  by  being  ex- 
tended so  as  to  embrace  a  large  number 
who  are  engaged  in  the  same  pursuits. 
The  expense  of  each  individual  decrea- 
ses with  the  increase  of  the  whole  num- 

ber 
2!   It  will  afford  superior  advantages 

for  improvement  chiefly  from  the  circum- 


4UQoivr*4U(x  If  JuriMC  I  cib 


stance  just  mentioned  of  its  being  placed 
on  a  large  scale.  The  mutual  improve- 
ment of  students  under  proper  reflations 
is  greater  where  they  are  associated  in 
a  lareer  number  than  in  a  small.  The 
abundance  and  variety  of  their  subjects* 
of  conversation  are  increased;  there  is  a 
wider  field  of  observation  upon  human 
character,  and  the  stimulus  to  effort  a«d 
the  sphere  of  action,  like  that  of  a  ihtle 
commonwealth,  is  increased. 

3l  The  characters 'of  young  men  will 
be  tiled.     The  characters  of  youth,  ei- 
^        therasto  intellect  or  moral  lialHts,  are 
.        often  for  fyears  unknown  tc  others  and 
\       even  to  tnemselves.     They  are  known 
'      only  in  some  particular  branches  of  .stu- 
.  dy,  for  which  perhaps  they  have  a  pe- 
culiar taste  or  aversion.     Their  capaci- 
ties, in  other  respects,  are  yet  to  be  de- 
veloped and  will  often  exhibit  a  charac- 
ter very  unlike  what  was  anticipated.-^ 
The  advantage  which  this  system  pos- 
1  sosses  is,  that,  by  different  emplo}^ments 
which  occupy  nearly  the  whole  time  of 
the  student,  haWng  numerous  compan- 
/  ions  and  coming  into  frequent  interview 
(   with  hts  instructors,  he  will  in  the  midst 
of  all  these  circumstances,  exhibit  so  ma- 
ny points  that  some  correct  idea  may  be 
formed  of  his  character.  The  advantage 
is  of  singular  importance,  where  it  is 
desirable  to  know  whether  the  youth  is 
willing  to  under^  labour  and  self  denial, 
and  whether  he  is  ready  to  endure  hard- 
ness as  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ« 

4w  More  young  men  of  worth  will  be 
educated^  It  will  bring  forward  numbers 
who  have  hitherto  been  kept  back  either 
by  a  want  of  resources,  or  by  an  aversion 
to  the  indolent  and  licentious  habits,  so 
often  acquired  in  seminaries  of  learning 
—it  will  oring  forward  young  men  of  ge- 
nius and  enterprise  from  the  obscurity  of 
indigence  and  will  induce  plain  men  in 
moderate  circumstances  to  give  their 
sons  a  better  education  and  render  them 
more  useful. 

5.  It  will  promote  an  independent  and 
enterprizing  spirit.  It  will  ekert  this 
influence,  either  on  the  sons  of  wealtli 
who  would  otherwise  be  enervated  by 
luxury  or  idleness,  or  on  indigent  vouth, 
who  might  otherwise  lean  upon  charity 
and  acquire  a  habit  of  mean  and  servile 
dependence. 

6.  It  will  directly  promote  piety.  Its 
leading  feature  will  nave  tliis  tendency 
and  this  object  will  no  doubt  be  always 
kept  in  view  by  its  aunual  guardians  and 
its  immediate  conductora.  Although  the 
study  of  piety  will  not  be  the  principal 
employment,  yet  this  will  be  the  cardinal 
point  to  which  all  other  departments  will 
nave  their  ultimate  inference  and  to 
whkAi  they  wHl  be  made  subservient. 

f.  The  plan  is  adapted  to  form  the 
best  characters.  By  the  variety  of  em- 
^i^nnit,  aH  ^^le&oukica  df  <body  and 


mind  may  be  most  succes^sful}^  develop- 
ed, and  by  its  moral  and  relipous  inflo- 
ence,  it  may  inculcate  the  purest  and 
most  elevated  principles  of  moral  recti- 
tude. By  these  advantages  combiued^ 
we  may  anticipate  the  formation  of  the 
most  excellent  and  useful  characters. 


Measures  preTequisite  to  a  young  matt's  he^ 
ing  received  under  the  patronoge  cf  the 
Gen,  Assembly 8  Boordof  Fdu^joiMn^ 
None  are  recognized  as  beneficiaries 
until  the  Board  are  certified  of  the  fol- 
lowing particulars,  in  relation  to  them* 
viz:   That  they  are  communicants  In 
the  Presbyterian  Church*  in  good  re- 
pute, and  of  such  age  as  to  warrant 
some  degree  of  confidence  in  their  sta- 
bility;— that  they  have  n\ade  some  trial 
of  their  talents,  or  aptness  to  learn,  be- 
yond the  mere  elements  of  a  comoiou- 
school  education;— That  their  tempo- 
ral circumstances  are  really  necessi- 
touB^  and  that  they  are  willing  to  submit  to 
the  rules  of  th^  Board$ — I1iat  they  mani* 
fest  a  strong  desire  to  become  ministers  of 
the  Gospel,  and  evince  some  acquaintanco 
with,  and  a  decided  preference  for.  the 
received  doctrines  and  usages  Of  the  Pres  • 
byterian  church.   On  these  points,  they  are 
to  be  carefully  examined  by  a'presbjrteiy, 
or  a  committee'  of  presbytery,  or  of  the 
Board,  or  by  at  least  two  ministers,  or  two 
elders  of  the  church;  and  the  result  com- 
municated to  the  Board,  in  writinf .     This 
done,  if  the  way,  be  clear,  they  wifi  be  im* 
mediately  recognised,  and  suoh  aid  fur- 
nished, as  it  may  be  in  the  power  of  the 
Board  to  afibrd,  not  exceeding  ofie  hun- 
dred dollars,  per  annum.     The  rule  is  to 
afford  no  more  than  is  deemed  absolutely 
necessary  in  each  case.      We  have  judged 
it  proper  to  give  this  explicit  notice  to  our 
friends,  at  a  distance,   because  in  several 
instances,  we  have  received  applications  for 
aid,  in  such  a  general  and  inae/Snite  form^ 
as  to  make  it  necessary  to  call  mr  informa- 
tion, before  any  thing  could  be  determined; 
which  always  caus  s  delay,  and  additional 
expense,  in  postage. 

Receipts  for  the  Board  of  Education, 

during  the  last  month,  viz: 
From  Sewing  Society  of  First  Church 
in  Freehold.  N.  J.  f  12  00 

Secondchurch, Philad.  24  75 

Second  do.  Southwark,  do.      11  60 
Third  do.  Philad.  121  00 

Church  in  Coshocton,  O.  aux.  12  SO 
Church  of  Hanover,  Pa.  9  62} 

fileventh  church,  Philad.  13  18} 

Tenth         do.       <lo.  $7  70 

Dr.J.  J.  Janeway,Visan.  sub.  100  W 
A  foomor  beneficiwyi  WiW  fet- 
tled io  Miss^ari,  125  .00 


Jsur  ^KiUfL  >3Crs9S. 


$iSTi^ 


THE 


omsasvaiia  j^wi^^iOA^m 


FEBRUARY,  1831. 


I!e{t0tou|  communication!. 


LBCTURBS  ON  THE  6HORTKR  OATB>- 
CHISM  OF  THB  WESTMINSTER  AS- 
SBMBLT  OF   DIVINES— ADDRESSED 

TO  Tomre. 

UCCTUBX  LIT, 

The  ninth  commandment,  which 
we  are  now  to  consider,  is— -'<Thoa 
skilt  Dot  bear  false  witness  against 
thj  neighbour.''  This  command- 
oeot  ''reqqireth  the  maintaining 
and  promoting  of  truth  between 
isan  and  man ;  and  of  our  own  and 
osr  Deighbour's  good  name,  espe- 
dallj  in  witness  bearing."  The 
requisitions  of  the  precept  before 
CS|  as  here  stated,  will  form  the 
Bobject  of  the  present  lecture:  and 
the  first  thing  to  be  considered,  be- 
cuse  it  is  fundamental  in  the  whole 
of  the  discussion,  is  the  nature  and 
obiieation  of  truth. 

llie  meaning  of  some  words  is 
io  plain  and  obvious,  that  it  cannot 
be  made  more  so— It  is,  I  think, 
sarcelj  practicable  to  eive  a  defi- 
nition of  truth,  that  wul  impart  a 
clearer  idea  of  it  than  is  conveyed 
bjthe  word  itself.  "Truth,  sajs 
Locke,  is  the  joininr  or  separating 
of  signs,  as  the  thines  signified 
igree  or  disagree."  Johnson's  de- 
finition is  more  plain  and  popular. 
He  says  it  is  *' the  contrary  to  false- 
hood; conformity  of  notions  to 
things;  cooformi tj  of  words  to 
thoughts.'' 

Those  who  maintain  that  the 
foQiulation  and  sanction  of  all  vir- 

Vol.  IXr^Oh.  Mv. 


tue  is  to  be  found  in  utility  alone, 
relax  the  obligation  of  truth,  to  a 
degree  that  to  me  appears  highly 
exceptionable  and  dangerous.  In 
many  instances  it  is  not  easy,  and 
in  some  utterly  impracticable,  even 
for  a  well  informed  and  conscien- 
tious man,  to  say  what  utmu/t 
taken,  as  it  must  be  here,  in  its  large 
sense,  as  relating  to  the  generiU 
good,  does  really  dictate:  and  to 
leave  every  man  to  speak  truth  or 
falsehood,  on  every  emergency,  ac- 
cording to  his  own  views  of  what 
will,  on  the  whole,  be  for  the  gene- 
ral benefit,  is  to  rest  a  virtue  of  the- 
highest  importance  on  a  very  un- 
certain and  slippery  foundation. 
I  mention  this,  my  young  friends, 
because  some  writers  on  morals, 
who  have  fame  and  fashion  on  their 
side,  have  actually  weakened  the 
obligation  of  troth,  as  I  apprehend, 
to  a  very  dangerous  extent,  plead- 
ing utility  as  the  justification  of 
their  doctrine. 

It  is  in  the  nature  and  wUl  of 
Ood,  that  we  find  the  true  founda- 
tion, obligation,  and  standard,  of 
every  thine  that  deserves,  in  a  mo- 
ral sense,  Aie  name  of  virtue*  It  is 
the  highest  honour,  true  happiness, 
and  indispensable  obligation,  of 
every  moral  being  in  the  universe, 
to  be  and  act,  in  moral  concerns, 
like  his  Maker — to  the  utmost'  ex- 
tent of  the  faculties  which  have 
been  bestowed  upon  him.  **  Be  ye 
holy,  for  I  am  holy,"  is  our  Crea- 


98 


Lteiurci  on  thi  Sliortcr  Cati$hi$m. 


Feb. 


tor's  explicit  command;  and  to  be 
like  our  "  Father  who  is  in  heaven," 
it,  bj  our  blessed  Saviour,  proposed 
as  the  high  consideration,  by  which 
our  conduct  should  be  directed  and 
governed.  N4w,  it  is  the  character 
of  God,  an  essential  attribute  of  his 
nature,  "that  he  cannot  and  will 
not  lie."  Neither  is  there  any  one 
thing  which  is  represented  in  holv 
scripture  as  more  hateful  to  Goo, 
more  the  object  of  his  abhorrence, 
or  more  certainly  subjecting  the  of- 
fender to  his  severe  displeasure, 
than  every  species  of  falsehood 
and  deceit.  He  declares  that  *'  all 
liars  shall  have  their  part  in  the 
lake  which  burneth  with  fire  and 
brimstone;  this  is  the  second 
death."  He  requires  "truth  and 
uprightness  in  the  inner  man." 
And  it  was  the  emphatic  commen- 
dation of  Nathaniel  by  our  Re- 
deemer—"  Behold  an  Israelite  in- 
deed, in  whom  there  is  no  guile." 

You  will  find  indeed  in  the  sa- 
cred scriptures,  several  examples  of 
good  men  who,  under  the  force  of 
temptation,  or  through  the  remain- 
ders of  depravity,  violated  truth; 
and  their  guilt  in  this  respect  is  not 
always  explicitly  stated,  in  the 
places  where  their  sin  is  recorded. 
But  in  every  instance  their  guilt  is 
implied,  ana  never  extenuated  ;«and 
in  some  cases,  as  in  those  of  Abra- 
ham and  Jacob,  the  punishment 
which  followed  their  crime,  is  nar- 
rated at  leneth.  Abraham  was  put 
to  shame  before  Pharaoh  and  Abi- 
melech,  and  received  reproof  from 
both;  and  Jacob  was  long  an  exile, 
was  deceived  and  imposed  on  by 
Laban,  and  lived  for  many  years  in 
constant  dread  of  his  brother  Esau 
^-all  aa  the  conseauence  of  his  own 
and  his  mother's  falsehood  and  de- 
ception. 

Having  made  these  general  re- 
marks on  the  nature,  foiindatioD, 
and  obligation  of  truth,  I  shall  give 
you  some  quolatiotts  from  an  au- 
thor whose  views  entirely  accord 
with  my  own :  and  I  do  it  for  the 
twofold  reason  of  availing  myself 


of  his  authority,  and  of  expressing 
my  thoughts  at  once  compendiously 
and  with  entire  perspicuity.  You 
will  be  careful  to  notice,  that  there 
are  other  signs  of  thought  beside 
words,  and  that  whatever  be  the 
sign,  the  obligation  of  truth  is  the 
same. 

"  Instituted  signs  are  those  that 
have  no  other  connexion  with  the 
thing  signified,  than  what  has  beea 
made  by  agreement;  as  if  two  per- 
sons snail  agree  between  them- 
selves, that  irthe  one  wants  to  sig- 
nify to  the  other  at  a  distance,  that 
he  wishes  him  to  come  to  his  assist- 
ance, he  will  kindle  a  fire  upon  a 
certain  hill,  or  hang  out  a  flag  upon 
a  certain  pinnacle  of  his  house,  or 
some  part  of  his  ship.  Words  and 
writing  are  properly  instituted 
signs,  for  they  have  no  relation  to 
the  thing  signified,  but  what  original 
a^eement  and  long  custom  lias 
given  them. 

"  Customary  si^ns  are  no  other 
than  instituted  siens  which  have 
long  prevailed,  and  whose  instita- 
tton  nas  either  been  accidental  or 
has  been  forgotten.  It  is  ^so  usual 
to  apply  the  word  customary,  to 
such  signs  as  depend  upon  the 
mode  and  fashion  of  particular 
countries.  There  are  some  signs 
and  postures,  which  though  they 
may  seem  perfectly  arbitrary,  have 
obtained  very  generally,  perhaps 
universally,  as  bending  down  the 
body,  or  prostration,  as  a  sign  of| 
respect  and  reverence;  kneeling, 
ana  lifting  up  the  hands,  as  a  sign 
of  submission  and  supplication.-^ 
Perhaps  both  these  are  natural,  as 
they  put  the  person  into  the  situa- 
tion least  capable  of  reustance. 

**  Sometimes  there  is  a  mixture  of 
natural  and  instituted  signs,  as  if  a 
man  sends  a  pair  of  wino,  or  the 
figure  of  tbem,  to  a  friend,  to  inti- 
mate his  danger,  and  the  necessity 
of  flying. 

*'ln  the  use  of  signs,  the  great 
rule  of  ainceritj  is,  that  wherever 
vre  are  bonnd,  and  wherever  we 
profess  to  commmiicate  our  inten- 


1851. 


Ledures  on  the  Shorter  Caiechum. 


59 


tion,  we  ought  to  use  the  Bigns  in 
the  least  ambiguous  manner  possi- 
ble. When  we  liaTe  no  intention, 
and  are  under  no  obligation  to  com- 
DDoicate  any  thing  to  others,  it  is 
of  small  moment  what  appearances 
ire;  it  is  their  bnsiness  not  to  make 
loj  oDDecessarj  or  uncertain  in- 
ferences. A  light  in  a  house,  in  the 
■iddle  of  the  night,  will  perhaps 
iflggeBt  most  prolMiblj,  to  a  travel- 
ler acctdentalij  passing,  that  there 
is  somebody  sick  in  that  house;  yet 
periups  it  is  extraordinary  study 
or  irasiness,  that  keeps  some  person 
awake. 

"Nay,  when  there  is  no  obliga- 
tioD  to  gi?e,  nor  any  reason  for  Qie 
partj  to  expect  true  information,  it 
isheldeenerally  no  crime  at  all,  to 
Me  sacS  siffns  as  we  have  reason  to 
foppose  win  be  mistaken;  as  when 
one  who  does  not  desire  to  be  dis- 
torbed  keeps  his  chamber  close 
ifant,  that  people  may  conclude  he 
is  Dot  there.  When  a  general  of 
u  irmy  puts  a  fire  in  his  camp»  to 
cooceaf  his  march  or  retreat.  And 
probably  none  would  think  it  faul- 
ty when  there  was  an  apprehension 
of  thieves,  to  keep  a  light  burning 
ia  a  chamber,  to  lead  them  to  sup- 
pose the  whole  family  is  not  at 
rest 

"There  are  some  who  place  in 
the  same  rank,  evasive  phrases, 
wiieo  tliere  is  an  apparent  intention 
to  speak  our  mind,  but  no  rieht  in 
the  other  to  obtain  it.  Such  ex- 
pressions may  be  strictly  true,  and 
;et  there  is  all  probability  that  the 
bearer  will  misunderstand  them. 
As  if  one  should  ask  if  a  person 
VIS  Id  any  hoase,  and  should  re- 
ceive for  answer,  he  went  away 
yesterday  morning,  when  perhaps 
ite  returned  the  same  evening.  I 
look  upon  these  evasions,  however, 
IS  very  doubtful,  and  indeed  rather 
Bot  to  be  chosen,  because  they  seem 
to  contain  a  profession  of  telling 
ear  real  mind. 

'*Some  mention  ironical  speech 
u  an  exception  to  the  obligation  to 
sincerity.   But  it  is  properly  no  ob- 


jection at  all,  because  there  is  no 
deception*  Truth  lies  not  in  the 
words  themselves,  but  in  the  use  of 
them  as  signs.  Therefore,  if  a  man 
speak  his  words  in  such  a  tone  and 
manner,  as  that  the  hearer  immedi- 
ately conceives  they  are  to  be  taken 
in  an  opposite  sense,  and  does  really 
take  them  in  the  sense  the  speaker 
means  them,  there  is  no  falsehood 
at  all. 

"  Mr.  Hutchinson,  and  some 
others,  allow  a  voluntary  intended 
departure  from  truth,  on  occasion 
of  some  g^reat  necessity,  for  a  good 
end.  This  I  apprehend  is  wrong; 
for  we  cannot  but  consider  decep- 
tion as  in  itself  base  and  unworthy, 
and  therefore  a  good  end  cannot 
justif;]^  it.  Besides,  to  suppose  it 
were  in  men's  power  on  a  sufficient 
occasion  to  violate  truth,  would 
greatly  destroy  its  force  in  general, 
and  its  use  in  the  social  life. 

**  There  are  two  sorts  of  falsehood, 
which,  because  no  doubt  they  are 
less  aggravated  than  malicious  in- 
terested lies,  many  admit  of,  but  I 
think  without  sufficient  reason. 

"1.  Jocular  lies,  when  there  is  a 
real  deception  intended,  but  not  in 
any  thing  material,  nor  intended  to 
continue  long.  Hbwever  harmless 
these  may  seem,  I  reckon  they  are 
to  be  blamed,  because  it  is  using 
too  much  freedom  with  so  sacred  a 
thing  as  truth.  And  very  often 
such  persons,  as  a  righteous  punish- 
ment in  Providence,  are  left  to 
proceed  further,  and  either  to  carry 
their  folly  to  such  excess,  as  to  be- 
come contemptible,  or  to  go  beyond 
folly  into  malice. 

*'2.  Officious  lies,  telling  false- 
hoods to  children,  or  sick  persons, 
for  their  ffood.  These  very  seldom 
answer  the  end  that  is  proposed. 
They  lessen  the  reverence  for 
truth;  and,  particularly  with  re- 
gard to  chilciren,  are  exceedingly 
gernicious;  for  ets  they  must  soon 
e  discovered,  they  lose  their  force, 
and  teach  them  to  deceive.  Truth 
and  authority  are  methods  infinitely 
preferable,  in  dealing  with  children. 


60 


Lectures  m  the  Shorter  Catecbiim. 


Fbb. 


as  well  aft  with  persons  of  riper 
jears."        •        »       •       • 

<'A  qoestion  is  o/ten  moved  in 
morals,  bow  far  it  is  lawful  to  de- 
ceive an  enemy  i  especially  if  we 
hold  the  general  and  universal  ob* 
ligation  of  truth.  To  this  it  may 
be  answered,  in  the  first  place,  that 
we  may  certainly,  with  ^reat  jus* 
tice»  conceal  our  own  designs  from 
an  enemy — as  indeed  we  may  gene- 
rally from  friends,  by  silence,  and 
guarding  against  every  circum- 
stance that  mav  betray  them.  Nei- 
ther do  I  think  there  is  any  thing 
at  all  blame-worthy  in  a  general  of 
an  army  usine  ambiguous  signs,  as 
feignecf  marches  of  a  part  or  the 
whole,  putting  up  lights  or  such 
things,  because  after  a  declaration 
of  war,  he  does  not  pretend  to  give 
information  to  his  enemy  of  his  mo- 
tions; nay,  it  is  expected  on  both 
sides  that  they  will  do  the  best  they 
can  to  overreach  one  another  in 
point  of  prudence.  Yet  I  can 
scarce  think  it  right  to  employ  peo- 
ple to  go  to  the  enem  V,  and  protess- 
ing  tone  sincere,  tell  direct  false- 
hoods, and  deceive  them  by  that 

false  intelligence." 

•        »       • 


••     * 


*'AI1  proposafs  tending  to  peace 
ought  to  be  m^de  with  the  ^eatest 
sincerity.  Of  all  deceits  m  war, 
the  most  infamous  is  that  of  making 
a  treaty,  or  askine  a  conference, 
only  to  take  the  advantage  of  one 
party  to  destroy  him  by  assassina- 
tion ;  or  by  breaking  a  truce  to 
fight  with  advantage."* 

Thus  it  appears,  that  "  in  main- 
taining ana  promoting  truth  be- 
tween man  and  man^"  whether  it 
be  in  common  conversation,  or  in 
our  promises,  oaths,  bargains  or 
contracts,  and  whether  the  method 
of  expressing  our  thoughts  be  by 
words,  or  by  other  signs  or  tokens, 
we  are  to  observe  a  strict  veracity; 
and  that  even  toward  an  enemy, 
we  are  not  to  make  use  of  false- 
hood, although  we  may  lawfully  con- 

•  Witheispoon'k  lioiftl  Phitosopby. 


ceal  the  truth,  either  in  whole  or 
in  part,  when  he  has  no  right  to 
expect  that  we  should  make  it 
known. 

It  remains  to  consider  how  we 
are  to  maintain  and  promote  our 
own  and  our  neighbour's  good 
name,  especially  in  witness  bearing. 

1.  We  oQ^t,  in  our  own  case, 
justly  to  estimate  the  value  of  a 
good  name;  and  consider  what  we 
may  do,  and  what  we  may  not  do,  in 
order  to  preserve  it  "  A  good 
name,  says  Solomon,  is  better  than 
precious  ointment;"  and  he  else- 
where-declares  that  "it  is  rather 
to  be  chosen  than  great  riches." 
Without  a  measure  of  the  confi* 
dence  of  those  among  whom  we 
dwell,  we  can  neither  do  them 
good  nor  be  happy  ourselves. 
Whatever  is  said  or  done  by  a 
man  whom  we  distrust,  stands  for 
nothing  in  our  estimation;  and  it 
does  not  belong  to  human  nature 
to  have  inward  satisfaction,  when 
thi^  distrust  becomes  universal* 
A  reputation  for  integrity,  there- 
fore, is  of  inestimable  value  t^ 
.  every  man,  and  he  ought  to  regard 
it  as  above  all  price.  But  beside 
integrity^  a  character  for  benevo^ 
lence,  and  for  activity  in  lawful  bu^ 
siness,  and  in  doing  ^ood  to  others 
as  we  have  opportunity,  increases 
our  own  happiness,  and  ereatlj 
enlarges  our  sphere  of  usefulnessi 
Your  first  concern,  therefore,  mj 
young  friends,  should  be  to  deservi 
the  esteem  and  aflfection  of  others 
and  your  second,  to  preserve  il 
when  acquired.  I  would  be  fai 
from  directing  you  to  aim  at  popu 
lar  applause,  or  what  the  work 
calls  fame.  This  often  proves  ) 
most  dangerous  snare,  ana  is  con 
trary  to  the  very  spirit  of  the  gos 
pel.  Your  primary  obiect  ahouh 
be  to  please  God :  and  if  you  d< 
this,  you  will  not  fail  to  secure  th 
approbation  and  friendship  of  th 
good  and  virtuous,  and  ultimateV 
to  obtain  more  of  the  confidence 
and  even  the  applause,  of  the  worli 
at  large,  than  by  any  other  coiirsi 


1851. 


Lectures  on  Uke  Shorter  CateMsm. 


61 


When  «  man  is  believed  to  be  tho- 
roughlj  conscientious  in  all  he 
doeifbad  men  as  well  as  good»  will 
choose  to  commit  their  dearest  in- 
terests to  his  management*  rather 
than  to  any  one  of  a  different  char- 
acter. It  has  been  well  said  by 
tite  author  already  so  largely 
quoted,  that  "  it  is  not  a  contradic- 
tioD,  but  perfectly  consistent  to 
nj,  a  man  should  be  tender  and 
even  jealous  of  his  character,  and 
jet  not  greedy  of  praise.  There  is 
fto  imiableness  and  dignity  in  the 
first,  but  a  meanness  and  littleness 
io  the  last."  &it  with  every  real 
Christians  the  strongest  of  all  mo- 
tives to  preserve  his  character 
from  stain,  will  be  a  desire  not  to 
bring  a  reproach  on  his  profession— 
oot  to  do  injury  to  the  cause  of  his 
dear  ind  adored  Saviour.  This  he 
will  dread  more  than  death  it- 
self. ^ 

It  should  be  remembered,  how- 
ever, that  it  is  not  possible  for  a 
Christian  altogether  to  escape  the 
reproach  of  an  ungodly  world;  and 
that  temptations  to  endeavour  to 
escipe  it,  by  unlawful  compli- 
iQces,  will  ever  be  among  the 
most  insidious  and  powerful,  with 
which  the  disciple  of  Christ  will 
have  to  contend.  Our  Redeemer 
has  given  us  fair  warning  on  this 
nbject— "  If  ye  were  of  the  world, 
the  world  would  love  his  own ;  but 
because  ye  are  not  of  the  world, 
irat  I  have  chosen  you  out  of  the 
world,  therefore  the  world  hateth 
TOQ.  Remember  the  word  that  I 
said  unto  you.  The  servant  is  not 
greater  than  his  Lord.  If  they 
ha?e  persecuted  me,  they  will  also 
persecute  you:  if  they  have  kept 
ffly  sajings  they  will  keep  yours 
also."  In  every  age  of  the  world, 
the  trial  of  "  cruel  mockings,"  has 
been  one  which  the  stedfast,  con- 
sistent and  zealous  Christian,  has 
had  to  endure:  and  he  could  not 
endure  it,  were  he  not  sustained  by 
the  testimony  of  a  good  conscience, 
the  known  approfaNation  of  bis  God, 
the  sympathy  and  prayers  of  his 


fellow  tielievers,  and  the  prospect 
of  the  acquittal  and  honour  wjiich 
he  anticipates  in  the  day  of  final 
retribution. 

A  defence  of  our  good  name, 
when  it  is  assailed  by  slander  or 
false  accusation,  and  when  defence 
may  probably  be  effectual,  is  not 
only  lawful  but  an  incumbent  duty* 
"There  may  be  cases,*'  says  Dr. 
Witherspoon,  *'  where  vindications 
may  be  necessary  and  effectuaU 
but  they  are  not  many.  And  I 
think  I  have  seen  in  the  course  of 
life,  reason  to  make  the  following 
distinction.  If  the  accusation  or 
slander  be  special,  and  relate  to  a 
particular  fact,  fixed  by  time,  place, 
and  other  circumstances,  ana  if  it 
be  either  wholly  false,  or  essential- 
ly mistaken  in  its  nature  and  ten- 
dency, the  matter  may  be  explain- 
ed, and  justice  may  be  done.  But 
if  it  be  a  general  character,  that 
happens  to  be  imputed  to  a  man, 
he  ought  to  attempt  no  refutation 
of  it,  but  by  conduct:  {he  more  he 
complains  of  it^  the  more  he  speaks 
of  it,  the  more  he  denies  it,  it  will 
be  the  more  believed.  For  exam- 
ple, if  it  be  afSrmed  that  a  man 
spoke  profanely  in  a  certain  com- 
pany, at  a  certain  place  and  time, 
when  he  was  not  present  at  all,  it 
may  be  easily  and  completely  re- 
futed ;  but  if  he  is  accused  of  being 
proud,  contentious,  covetous,  or 
deceitful,  although  these  accusa- 
tions are  pretended  to  be  support- 
ed by  a  train  of  facts,  it  is  better  to 
let  them  wholly  alone,  and  suffer, 
his  conduct  to  speak  for  itself. 
There  are  instances  in  history,  of 
accusations  brought  with  much 
plausibility,  and  urged  with  great 
vehemence,  which  yet  have  been 
either  from  the  beginning  disbe- 
lieved, or  by  time  confuted ;  which 
occasioned  the  Latin  proverb,  Mag* 
na  est  Veritas  et  prmvakbit.^^  Great 
is  the  truth  and  it  wiU  prevail* 

In  defending  ourselves  against 
attacks  on  our  character,  we  may 
lawfully  refer  to  commendable  ac- 
tions performed  by  ourselves,  and 


eft 


Li€lure$  on  tki  ISOwrUr  CaUchiim. 


Feb. 


to  other  drcuiMtances  and  eonai- 
derstioDB,  which  it  would  other- 
wise be  vainglorious  to  recite.  We 
have  the'  example  of  the  apostle 
Paul  for  this.  But  we  ought  ever 
to  do  it,  as  he  did— evidently  with 
a  concern  for  the  honour  of  our 
Christian  character  and  profession, 
rather  than  with  a  view  to  self-ex- 
altation. The  apostle,  in  his  se- 
cond epistle  to  the  Corinthians, 
says,  **  in  nothing  am  I  behind  the 
verv  chiefest  apostle;"  but  he  im- 
meaiately  adds — **  though  I  be 
nothing."  And  in  a  previous  let* 
ter  to  this  same  church,  he  had,  in 
the  spirit  of  true  humility,  told 
them,  '*  I  am  the  least  of  the  apos- 
tles, that  am  not  meet  to  be  called 
an  apostle,  because  I  persecuted 
the  church  of  God.  But  by  the 
grace  of  God,  I  am  what  I  am." 

Except  in  a  plea  against  slander, 
there  are  few  cases,  indeed,  in 
which  we  should  make  any  attempt 
to  promote  our  own  good  name,  in 
anjr  other  way  than  by  zeal  and 
activity  in  doing  good.  In  all 
cases,  the  trite  maxim  is  just, "  that 
actions  speak  louder  than  words," 
but  in  no  case  is  it  so  applicable  as 
in  that  which  we  consiaer.  Self- 
praise  is  even  worse  than  nothing- 
it  is  a  sad  blemish  in  a  man  of  real 
merit,  and  is  commonly  so  consi- 
dered. He  who  proclaims  his  own 
good  deeds,  will  find  them  far  less 
proclaimed  bj  others,  than  if  he 
nad  been  entirely  silent.  Vanity 
and  boasting  are  like  Solomon's 
dead  flies  in  the  ointment  of  the 
apothecary;  and  he  might  have  had 
a  reference  to  the  very  case  in  hand, 
inaddinjgas  he  does,— ^' so  doth  a 
little  folly  him  that  is  in  reputation 
for  wisdom  and  honour." 

2.  We  are  to  endeavour  to  pro- 
mote our  neighbour's  ffood  name, 
as  well  as  our  own.  We  here  need 
no  other  rule,  if  we  would  faithfully 
apply  it,  than  the  general  one,  of 
dome  as  we  would  be  done  by. 
Yet  I  am  ready  to  believe  that  this 
rtle  is  never  more  frequently  and 
palpably  violated,  than  in  the  mat- 


ter of  treating  our  neighbour's  cha- 
racter and  reputation,  as  we  would 
wish  him  to  treat  our  own— The 
number  of  those  who  do  this,  is,  I 
fear,  very  small.  The  violations  of 
the  rule  will  be  considered  in  the 
following  lecture:  and  in  the  meaD 
time,  in  speakine  of  the  positive 
duty,  it  may  be  sufficient  to  remark, 
that  while  we  avoid  all  flattery,  as 
dangerous  to  our  neighbour's  ?ir* 
tue,  we  should  prudently  and  sea- 
sonably commend,  and  sometimes 
even  applaud  him,  for  worthy  ac- 
tions, that  he  may  be  encouraged 
to  continue  to  perform  them;  and 
thus  not  only  preserve,  but  increase 
the  reputation  and  influence  which 
he  has  acquired.  A  virtuous  but 
diffident  youth,  by  being  discreetly 
commended  and  encoura^d,  maj 
be  led  forward  to  exertions  and 
usefulness,  of  which  the  world 
might  otherwise  have  been  de- 
prived, and  whicn  may  greatly  re- 
dound to  his  own.  honour  and  hap- 
piness. In  like  manner,  when  we 
Grceive  any  thing  in  our  neigh- 
ur  which  is  injurious  to  his  good 
name,  we  should  apprize  him  of  it 
with  meekness  and  love.  This  is 
sometimes  a  difficult  duty  to  per- 
form, in  such  a  manner  as  to  do  good 
and  not  evil.  Yet  it  is  one  which 
we  must  not  neglect.  The  expres- 
sions of  Solomon  on  this  subject 
are  remarkable — "Open  rebuke  is 
better  than  secret  love.  Faithfal 
are  the  wounds  of  a  friend— He 
that  rebuketh  a  man,  afterwards 
shall  find  more  favour,  than  he  that 
flattereth  with  the  tongue."  Fill 
your  hearts  with  kindness,  and  your 
eyes  with  tears,  my  young  friends, 
when  you  tell  a  man  of  his  faults, 
and  vou  will  very  rarely  offend  him 
— Often  he  will  thank  and  love  yoa 
for  your  fidelity. 

It  is  a  sacred  duty  to  defend  the 
character  of  an  absent  individual, 
when  we  know  or  believe  him  to 
be  innocent  of  the  crimes,  or  of- 
fences, with  which  we  hear  him 
charged.  Silence,  in  such  a  case, 
is  really  to  make  ourselves  a  party 


851. 


Wiihtrspoon  on  Rig$n$raHon, 


M 


ith  (be  faltt  accuser.    IVe  ought 
u>reo?er  freely  to  admit  the  merit 
f  others,  and  duly  to  applaud  their 
rorthy deeds:  aud  unless  duty  for- 
ids,  we  should  be  silent  in  regard 
B  the  infirmities  and  blemishes  ot 
iiose,  of  whom  we  have  occasion  to 
pealL    I  have  said  we  should  do 
his,  unless  duty  forbids  it;    for 
here  may  be  cases,  in  which  we 
aght  to  warn  an  unsuspicious  per- 
m  of  his  danger,  when  we  perceive 
kthe  is  about  to  put  himself  into 
k  power  of  one  whom  we  know  it 
is  perilous  to  trust:  and  on  what- 
ever occasion,  when  properly  called 
DO  to  declare  what  we  know  of  a 
nan's  character,  we  ought  to  do  it 
flithfally.    But  in  all  other  cases,^ 
It  is  a  Christian  duty  to  be  silent, 
ifi  regard  to  the  imperfections  of 
dancter;   and  even  when  men- 
tioDed  by  others,  we  ought  to  ex- 
tenuate toem,  as  much  as  truth  and 
dvty  will  permit. 

The  answer  of  the  catechism  we 
consider  mentions  "witness  bear- 
ing,^ as  an  occasion  on  which  we 
ire  "especially"  to  be  cautious  of 
ittering  nothing  but  the  truth.    As 
le  btve  heretofore  treated  of  this 
ptrticolar,  it  is  not  necessary  to 
ester  far  into  the  subject  now.    But 
it  ctDDot  be'  improper  to  remind 
joo,  that  as  a  yiolation  of  truth  is 
IB  all  cases  a  heinous  sin,  so  it 
ii  one  of  the  most   awful  kind, 
•beo  speaking  under  the  obliga- 
tion sf  a  solemn  oath— To  prevari- 
eate  Hun,  is  to  make  an  afcguration 
jtf  "the  help  of  God" — to  renounce 
U  claim  to  his  protection  and  fa- 
imr.   When  called  to  jpve  testi- 
ly on  oath,  every  thing  should 
said  with  recollected  thousht, 
lad  every  word  that   is   spoken 
ihoald,  if  possible,  be  considered 
before  it  is  uttered.    No  wishes  or 
bdinatioos  of  our  own,  no  partial- 
ity, favour,  or  affection  to  a  friend, 
and  DO  dislike  or  hatred  of  an  ene- 
ny— in  a  word,  no  prejudice  of  any 
■kind,  should  be  permitted,  so  far  as 
ve  an  help  it,  to  ^ve  its  colouring 
to  what  we  uy  **in  witness  bear- 


ing." It  is  the  tremendous  decla- 
ration of  the  Most  High—*'  I  will 
be  a  swift  witness  asainst  false 
swearers,  saith  the  Lord  of  Hosts." 


WrrHKRSPOON  ON  REGKHBRATIOK. 

(CotUimudfrinn  p.  9.) 

^  I.  cannot  propose  to  enumerate 
all  the  objections,  or  rather,  all  the 
forms  in  which  objections  may  arise 
in  the  sinner's  mind,  when  8trufi|- 
gling  against  conviction;  butlshfdl 
mention  a  few  of  them,  and  show 
what  it  is  that  must  put  them  to  si- 
lence. 

1.  Perhaps  the  sinner  will  say, 
alas !  wh^  should  the  law  be  so  ex- 
tremely rigorous,  as  to  insist  upon 
absolute    and   sinless   obedience? 
Hard  indeed,  that  it  will  admit  not 
of  any  transgression,  any  omission, 
the  least  slip,  or  failing  or  frailty, 
but  prooounceth  so  severe  a  sen- 
tence, "  Cursed  is  every  one  that 
continueth  not  in  all  thinss  which 
are  written  in  the  book  ot  the  law 
to  do  them."*    But  consider,  I  pray 
you,  what  is  the  law,  and  who  is 
the  author  of  the  law.    The  sum  of 
all  the  commandments  of  the  jaw 
is,  "To  love  the  Lord  your  God 
with  all  your  heart,  with  all  your 
soul,  with  all  your  mind,  and  with 
all  your  strength."    Is  this  unrea- 
sonable? or,  is  it  too  much?    Is  he 
not  infinitely  amiable,  and  abso- 
lutely perfect?    Is  he  not  the  just 
and  legitimate  object  of  supreme 
love  ?    Is  not  every  defect  of  love 
to  God  essentially  sinful?  and  can 
it  be  otherwise  considered  ?    He  is 
a  Gfod  of  truth,  who  will  not,  and 
who  cannot  lie.    He  must  therefore 
assert  his  own  majesty  and  right, 
and  say,  as  in  the  prophet,  "Is 
there  a  God  besides  me?  yea,  there 
is  no  God ;  I  know  not  any.'^    A 
discoverv  of  the  gloryr  of ^  God  at 
once  silences  this  obiection,  and 
shows  that  he  asks  but  his  due ;  and 
as  he  is  the  unchangeable  God,  any 

•  Gal.  iii.  10.  t  ^  ^^'  ^' 


64 


JFitherspoon  on  Regeneration. 


Feb. 


abatement  in  the  demands  of  the 
iaw»  not  onlj  would  be  unreason- 
able, but  is  in  truth  impossible. 

2.  Again  the  sinner  will  perhaps 
saj,  "  But  .whj  should  the  sentence 
be  so  severe?  The  law  maj  be 
right  in  itself,  but  it  is  hard,  or  even 
impossible  for  me.  I  have  no 
strength:  I  cannot  love  the  Lord 
with  all  my  heart  *'  I  am  altoge- 
ther insufficient  for  that  whicn  is 
good."  Oh  that  jou  would  but 
consider  what  sort  of  inability  you 
are  under  to  keep  the  command- 
ments  of  God !  Is  it  natural,  or  is 
it  moral?  Is  it  really  want  of  abi- 
lity, or  is  it  only  want  of  will  ?  Is 
it  any  thing  more  than  the  depravi- 
ty and  corruption  of  your  hearts, 
which  is  itself  criminal,  and  the 
source  of  all  actual  transgressions? 
Have  you  not  natural  faculties,  and 
understanding,  will,  and  aflfections, 
a  wonderful  frame  of  body,  and  a 
variety  of  members?  What  is  it 
that  hinders  them  all  from  being 
consecrated  to  God  ?  Are  they  not 
as  proper  in  every  respect  for  his 
service,  as  for  any  baser  purpose? 
When  you  are  commanded  to  love 
God  with  all  your  heart,  this  surely 
is  not  demanding  more  than  you 
can  pay:  for  if  jou  give  it  not  to 
him,  you  will  give  it  to  something 
else,  that  is  far  from  being  so  de- 
serving of  it. 

The  law  then  is  not  impossible, 
in  a  strict  and  proper  sense,  even 
to  you.  Let  me  next  ask  you,  is  it 
unreasonable?  Does  he  ask  any 
more  than  all  your  hearts?  and  are 
they  not  his  own?  Has  he  not 
made  them  for  himself?  If  not, 
let  any  rival  rise  up  and  plead  his 
title  to  a  share?  Does  he  ask  any 
more  than  that  you  should  love  him 
supremely?  and  is  he  not  every 
way  worthy  of  your  love?  If  he 
commanded  you  to  love  what  was 
not  amiable,  there  would  be  reason 
for  complaint.  By  tracing  the  mat- 
ter thus  to  its  source,  we  see  the 
righteousness  and  equity  of  the  di- 
vine procedure,  and  that  the  law  of 
God  IS  eternal  and  immutable,  as 


his  own  nature.  Wherefore,  «let 
God  be  true,  and  every  man  a  liar.'* 
All  the  attempts  to  impeach  his 
conduct  as  severe,  only  tend  to 
show  the  obliquity  and  perverse- 
ness  of  the  depraved  creature,  and 
not  to  diminish  the  excellence  of 
the  all-glorious  Creator. 

While  men  continue  slaves  to 
sin,  it  is  absurd  to  suppose  they 
should  acquiesce  in  their  Maker's 
authority:  but  so  soon  as  any  per- 
son discovers  the  infinite  amiable- 
ness  of  God,  and  his  obligation  to 
love  and  serve  him,  his  mouth  will 
be   immediately  stopped,   himself 
and  every  other  sinner  brought  in 
inexcusably  guilty.  He  will  see  that 
.there  is  nothing  to  hinder  his  com- 
pliance with  every  part  of  his  duty, 
but  that  inward  aversion  to  God, 
which  is  the  very  essence  of  sin.    It 
is  of  no  consequence  what  your  na- 
tural powers  are,  whether  thpse  of 
an  angel  or  a  man,  a  philosopher  or 
a  clown,  if  soul  and  body,  and  sach 
powers  as  you  have,  are  but  wholly 
devoted  to  God.    Do  you  say  this 
is  impossible?  where  tnen  lies  the 
impossibility  of  it,  but  in  your  de- 
praved inclinations? 

But  we  have  not  yet  done  with 
the  objections;  the  most  formidable 
of  all  is  behind.  Perhaps  the  sin- 
ner will  sa^,  how  unfortunate  so- 
ever this  inclination  may  be,  I 
brought  it  into  the  world  with  me. 
I  derived  it  from  my  parents;  it  is 
my  very  nature;  I  am  not  able  to 
resist  it  This  brings  in  view  a 
subject  far  more  extensive  than  to 
admit  of  being  fully  handled  here< 
We  may  also  easily  allow,  that 
there  is  something  in  it  beyond  the 
reach  of  our  limited  capacity:  bat 
whatever  be  the  nature  and  effects, 
or  manner  of  communicating  origin 
nal  sin ;  whatever  be  the  use  made 
of  it,  in  accountlne  for  events  as  i 
general  cause;  if  any  voluntarj 
agent  hath  nothing  to  oflfer^n  oppo 
sition  to  the  strongest  obligation 
but  that  he  finds  himself  utterly  un 
willing  to  obey,  it  seems  to  be  ai 
excuse    of  a    very   extraordinar 


1S31. 


WithiTipoon  on  S^entratim. 


65 


kiod.  We  tre  sure  that  no  sacti 
excDse  would  be  accepted  bj  an 
eirthlj  lawgiver ;  nor  have  we  the 
least  reason  to  think  anj  more  ra^ 
nrd  will  be  paid  to  it  by  Him  **  who 
jodgeth  righteously." 

Id  this,  as  in  most  other  things, 
there  is  a  wide  difference  between 
the  sentiments  of  a,  hardened  and  a 
eoDvinced  sinner.    The  first,  who 
hath  no  just  view  of  the  ^nilt  of  his 
ictaal   transgressions,    is    always 
prose  to  extenuate  them,  by  intro- 
docing  original  sin  as  an  excuse  for' 
his  conduct:  but  a  sinner,  truly 
coDvinced  of  the  evil  of  his  felt  and 
experienced  enmity  against  God, 
makes  use  of  his  early  and  original 
depravity  for  his  further  humilia- 
tion.   Thus  the  Psalmist  David, 
when  under  the  exercise  of  |)eni- 
teoce  for  the  complicated  crimes 
of  adultery  and  murder,  expresses 
himself  as  follows:  ^'Behotd,  I  was 
shapen  in  iniquity,  and  in  sin  did 
nj  mother   conceive    me.^'*      In 
whatever  way  it  was  first  intro- 
duced, it  is  certain  that  all  aversion 
nd  opposition  to  God  mast  be  evil 
ia  itself,  and  the  source  of  miserv 
to  him  in  whom  it  dwells;  for  all 
that  ''are  afar  off  from  him"  shall 
certainly  perish ;  and  all  that  con- 
tinae  unlike  to  him  must  depart 
firon    him.      Without    perplexing 
Mrselves  with  debates  about  the 
proprietvor  meaning  of  the  impu- 
tation of  Adam's  first  sin,  this  we 
Hiay  be  sensible  of,  that  the  guilt  of 
all  inherent    corruption    must  be 
personal,  because  it  is  voluntary 
and  consented  to.    Of  both  these 
things,  a  discovery  of  the  glory  of 
God  will  powerfnlly  convince  the 
linDer.    When  he  seetb  the  infinite 
beauty  of  holiness,  and  the  amiable- 
ness  of  the  divine  nature,  he  cannot 
forbear  crying  out  of  himself,  *<  Wo 
is  me,  for  1  am  undone,  because  I 
am  a  man  of  unclean  lips,  and  t 
dwell  in  the  midat  of  a  people  of 
unclean  lips;  for  mine  eyes  have 
ma  the  King,  the  Lord  of  Hosts.'t 

•  Pi.  B.  5.  t  !■»• «.  5. 

Vol.  IX^Ch.  Adv. 


As  the  impurity  of  his  heart,  so  the 
irregulsrities  of  his  life,  will  stare 
him  in  the  face:  they  never  appear 
so*  hateful,  as  when  brought  into 
comparison  with  the  divine  holi- 
ness; and  if  he  **  essay  to  Justify 
himself,  his  own  mouth  will  con- 
demn him''  as  guilty  from  choice. 
Once  more,  the  same  view  will 
effectually  confute,  and  show  the 
vanity  of  those  pretensions  which 
are  derived  from  our  own  imperfect 
and  defective  obedience.     When 
conviction  first  lays  hold  of  a  sin- 
ner, however  vain  the  attempt,  he 
has  still  a  strone  inclination  that 
righteousness  *' should  come  by  the 
law."    This  is  not  wonderful ;  for 
in  no  other  way  can  he  himself  have 
any  title  to  glory,  and  a  thorough 
renunciation  of  all  self-interest^  is 
too  great  a  sacrifice  to  be  made  at 
once.    Hence  he  is  ready  to  look 
with  some  measure  of  satisfaction 
on  those  who  have  been  greater  sin- 
ners   than   himself,  and   secretly 
to  found  his  expectation  of  pardon 
for  those  sins  he  hath  committed, 
on  the  superior  heinousness  of  those 
from    which    he    hath    abstained. 
Hence  also  he  is  ready  to  hope  he 
may  make  sufficient  atonement  for 
his  past  sins  by  future  amendment: 
but  a  discovery  of  the  holiness  of 
God,  and  the  obligation  to  love  him 
*'  with  all  the  heart,  and  soul,  and 
strength,  and  mind,"  soon  destroys 
this  tond  imagination.     It  shows 
him  that  he  can  at  no  time  do  more 
than  his  duty;  that  he  never  can 
have  any  abounding  or  soliciting 
merit:  nay,  that  a  whole  eternity, 
so  to  speak,  of  perfect  obedience, 
would  do  just  nothing  at  all  to- 
wards expiating  the  guilt  of  the 
least  sin.    But  besides  all  this,  the 
same  thing  shows  him,  that  his  beat 
duties  are  stained  with  such  sins 
and  imperfections,  that  he  is  still 
but  adding  to  the  charge,  instead  of 
taking  from  the  old  score;  for  **  we 
are  all  as  an  unclean  thing,  and  all 
our  righteousnesses  are  but  as  filthy 
rags ;  and  we  ill  do  fade  as  a  leaf, 
and  our  iniquities,  like  the  wind, 
I 


66 


Mtu^.a  'eravdUr. 


FKtt. 


11»f:re'9  one  in  that  (»0of  abed, 
due  by  t\\%X  wretched  bcc^ 

Greater  than  ihou*. 


K«fe  .earricil  us  away."*  Thu«f' 
ooc  after  another,  he  is  stript  vf 
every  plea»  however  eagorly  he- 
may  cleave  to  Uiein,  and  supfKir.t  or 
bolster  up  one»  by  the  addition  of 
another.    Heaees  notonlyhisiUn*    „  i   ir    i 

§er.  but  his  «»iU,  not/only  tl.o  '^'"'^'«' «^ttlce-g«e. 
fearfulness  of  his  statOi  but  the  hO'* 
liness  and  righteousness  of  his 
judge.  He  lies  down  prostrate  at 
the  footstool  of  the  Almighty,  and 
makes  unmerited  mercy  and  sove- 
reign grace  the  only  foundation  of 
his  hope* 

*  Iniah  Ixiv.  6. 


*«-  B^ntenth  thnf  f^npti-^a  rtfof 
Lo!;I>ea^h.(l[>th  ket|»  hti<i»tat«» 
Enter — no  crowiW  atlcwd— 


•nliat  pavement  ds^p  nnd  ooW, 
No  whispering  courtiers  tread; 
One  silent  woman  stands, 
Chafing  with  pale,  thin  hands, 
A  dying  head. 


<«Ko  btwy  mntmiuv  sound : 
An  infant  wail  alone  t*-- 
A  sob  suppressed— again 
That  short,  deep  g^sp— and  then 
The  parting  groan. 


THK  POOU  MAN*S  DEATU  UKU. 

nr  MISS  Bowucs. 

«*  Tread  softly ! — bow  the  head-^ 
In  reverend  silence  bow! 
No  passing  bell  doth  toll, 
Yet  an  immortal  soul 

U  passing  now. 

"Stranger!  how  great  soe'cp, 
With  lowly  reverence  bow ! 


**  Oh  clianl^e !    Oli  wondrous  change ! 
Burst  are  the  prison  bars ! 
This  moment  there — so  low 
In  mortal  pangs— and  now 

Beyc^id  the  stars! 

■<  Ob  change ! — stupendous  cliange ! 
There  lies  the  senseless  clod : 
The  soul  from  bondage  breaks. 
The  new  immortal  wakes — 

Wakes  with  his  God!'* 


TStZ 


S!&i$t^\MtOtt$. 


KOTBS  or  A  iniAVELLBft. 

(  Cfiiitmedfrom  page  15.) 

Geneva,  Switierltml, 
August  23, 1828. 

Saturday.— ^We  busily  occupied 
ourselves  last  evening,  and  early 
this  morning,  in  rambling  through 
the  city,  in  order  that  our  future 
recollections  of  this  visit  might  be 
more  distinct  and  particular.  Ge- 
neva must  be  interesting  to  travel- 
lers of  almost  every  description, 
from  the  number  of  distinguished 
men  in  all  departments  of  know- 
ledge, connected  with  it  either  by 
long  residence  or  by  birth.  Not 
to  mention  heathen  taid  profane  wri- 
ters, here  lived  Calvin,  Beza,  Pictet, 
Prevost,  Necker,  Bonnet,  Turretin, 
De  Stael,  the  Saussiires,  and  many 
others.    In  the   early  -history  <m 


electricity,  when  the  Abbe  Nollet 
travelled  through  Europe  to  exa- 
mine the  wonderful  effects  of  me* 
dicaied  tubes,  which  transpired 
odoriferous  substances  when  ex- 
cited, he  was  here  convinced  of  the 
folly  of  his  enquiry,  and  discovered 
a  rational  method  of  introducing 
that  wonderful  agent  into  the  heal- 
ing art.  I  mention  this  last  cir- 
cumstance, because  it  first  induced 
me  to  read  about  Geneva,  when  a 
boy. 

A  very  few  of  the  streets  arc 
neat,  airy,  or  well  built.  Attached 
to  the  front  of  many  of  the  houses, 
there  is  a  wooden  gallery  or  shed, 
no  doubt  intended  as  an  ornament 
—for  we  could  not  discover  our- 
selves, or  hear  from  others,  that 
this  appendage  was  designed  for 
any  use.    Like  the  old  houses  and 


ISSI. 


JVWes  of  a  TratdUr. 


67 


churches  in  Albaay,  which  Knick* 
erbocker  describes  so  extctly,nian]r 
of  the  roofe  and  steeples  are  cover* 
ed  vith  tin  plate,  which  glitters  in 
the  son  to  the  great  annoyance  of 
(be  spectators.  Every  person,  af- 
ter rambling  through  the  towns  of 
France,  must  be  struck  with  the 
d>$enee  of  beggars  in  the  streets  of 
Geneva.  Though  they  are  no  doubt 
to  be  found,  I  do  not  recollect  to 
hiTC  met  with  an  individual  of  that 
description. 

On  our  return  from  Chamouny, 
ire  took  lodgings  at  the  Balance, 
which  we  think  a  better  hotel  than 
the  Crown,  where  we  formerly  re- 
sided, though  perhaps  not  so  sty- 
lish. Here,  this  morning,  we  re- 
ceired  a  visit  from  an  American 
(HeDd,  the  Rev.  J.  G.  Grier,  now 
chiplain  to  one  of  our  ships  of 
var  in  the  Mediterranean,  and  who 
is  OB  a  visit  here  on  furlough,  in 
search  of  health.  I  need  scarcely 
say,  that  it  was  highly  gratifying 
to  meet  a  native  of  our  own  Statty 
and  a  Christian,  in  this  distant 
lind— which  seems  still  farther  re- 
moved from  home,  the  nearer  >ve 
approach  the  time  when  we  expect 
to  leave  it. 

At  about  1 1  o'clock,  our  party, 
consisting  of  the  two  Messrs.  G., 
of  Philadelphia,  Dr.  G.,  and  my- 
self, entered  one  of  the  steam-boats, 
which  plies  regularly  on  the  lake 
between  Geneva  and  Lausanne,  for 
the  latter  place.     1    left  Geneva 
with  regret,  and  shall  always  re- 
collect the    short    period    passed 
there,  with  great  pleasure.    Daring 
the  first  hour,  our  excursion  up  the 
lake  was   delightful.    The    culti- 
vated banks,  along  which  lie  scat- 
tered a  number  of  genteel  looking 
habitations,  the  neat   exterior  df 
whiehr  indicated  at  least  that  do- 
roestlck  enjoyments  and  cultivated 
taste    resided    wltHift — the    long 
raAge  of  the  Jura,'  with  its  green 
and  dewy  valleys,  and  thick  gn>ves 
of  verdant  trees,  on  dur  left«-->ttKl 
the  brown  and  craggy  pinnaiCles 
of  M«Mi  BUnc,  iMei*Ml)ers«4!iwlfli 


gulden  peaks  and  snowy  summiu, 
on  our  right,  presented  an  unrival- 
led scene.  Fortunately  the  steam- 
boat approached  the  shore  near 
Copet,  so  as  to  give  us  a  very  good 
view  of  the  Chateau,  celebrated  as 
the  residence  of  Necker,  and  his 
dau ghter,  Madame  de  StaSl.  Their 
tombs  are  in  the  garden  adjoining 
the  castle;  which  is  far  more  inte- 
resting as  being  the  birth-place  of 
the  author  of  Corinna,  than  from 
its  external  appearance,  though  it 
certainly  occupies  a  beautiful  site. 
Thick  clouds  now  covered  the  sky, 
giving  a  misty  grandeur  to  the 
Alps,  and  obscuring  all  adjacent 
objects.  A  heavy  rain  drove  us 
all  into  the  cabin  below,  where 
we  presented  a  motley  crew,  of 
French  and  German,  English  and 
American  passengers,  each  gab- 
bering  in  his  own  tongue. 

Our  arrival  at  Ouchy,  the  port 
of  Lausanne,  put  an  end  to  our 
^durance  vile" — and  stepping  into 
a  hackney  coach,  numbers  of  which 
stood  on  the  wharf,  we  were  drag- 
ged up  a  high,  heavy  hill,  to  the 
door  of  a  spacious  hotel,  called  the 
Falcon.  As  our  journey  must  be 
continued  to-morrow.  Dr.  G.  and 
myself  set  off  together  to  view  the 
town,  which  is  the  capital  of  the 
Canton  de  Vaud.  Our  enterprise 
was  exceedingly  fatiguing,  as  all 
the  streets  through  which  we 
passed  lead  over  short,  high,  pre- 
cipitous hitls.  Nothing,  I  should 
think,  could  be  more  uncomforta- 
ble for  an  aged  or  infirm  man,  than 
to  take  a  walk  through  the  streets 
of  Lausanne.  We  clambered  up 
an  almost  interminable  flight  of 
rough  steps,  to  visit  the  Cathedral, 
said  to  be  one  of  the  finest  Gothick 
churches  in  Europe.  The  entrance, 
and  several  parts  of  the  exterior, 
exhibit  a  variety  of  carved  figures 
— ^The  interior  is  quite  handsome, 
and*  16  adoi'ned  with  a  multitude  of 
columns.  ■  The  sepulchral  monu- 
ments af^,  many  oi  them,  interest- 
ing;' A' whit<!i  marble  t6mb,erctt. 
'ed'-t^'th^  inemorv  of  Mrs.  Sttm.- 


68 


JVMei  (^a  TravdUr. 


FftB. 


ford  Canningi  is  partly  the  work- 
manship of  Canovai  and  is  very- 
striking.  During  fine  weather,  the 
yiew  from  the  elevated  terrace  on 
which  the  cathedral  stands,  is  said 
to  be  magnificent  beyond  descrip- 
tion—the beauty  of  the  lake,  the 
picturesque  scenery  along  the  bays 
and  promontories  of  its  shores, 
and  the  rich,  varied,  and  sublime 
features  of  the  Alps,  present  an 
unequalled  prospect.  One  of  -the 
principal  HghtB  at  Lausaune,  is  the 
place  where  Gibbon  wrote  the 
concluding  part  of  his  "Decline 
and  Fall."  Our  enthusiasm  for 
his  genius  did  not  lead  us  to  visit 
the  out-house  he  occupied,  and 
which  we  understood  to  be  a  dirty 
work-shop-— itself  an  image  of  de- 
cline and  fall.  Gibbon's  memory 
is  not  much  venerated  by  the  inha- 
bitants. His  selfishness,  repulsive 
manners,  and  disgusting  nabits, 
have,  in  a  great  measure,  dispelled 
the  charm  which  his  learning  and 
eenius  are  calculated  to  inspire. 
The  houses  here  are  neither  large 
nor  well  built.  In  some  of  the 
book  shops  we  saw  for  sale  a 
number  ol  American  publications. 
There  are  many  literary,  scienti- 
fick,  and  religious  institutions  here. 
The  first  tract  society  in  Switzer- 
land was,  I  am  informed,  establish- 
ed in  this  town  by  a  lady. 

We  returned  from  our  wander- 
ings just  at  the  dinner  hour,  and 
sat  down  with  a  large  company  of 
ladies  and  gentlemen  to  a  sump- 
tuous repast,  served  up  in  the 
French  style.  The  windows  of 
the  dining  room  open  on  the  lake, 
and  afibrd  a  very  extensive  pros- 
pect. While  at  the  table,  I  had 
the  pleasure  of  witnessing  the  most 
brilliant  rainbow  I  ever  beheld—- 
both  the  inner  and  the  outer  bow 
were  perfectly  complete,  and  equal- 
ly luminous  in  all  their  extent,  and 
remained  so  for  an  junusuaj  length 
of  time— The  colours  in  one  bow 
were,of  cpu^se,  in  an  inverse  order 
to  those,  in  the  other.  'So  .remark- 
able was  this  meteor  in  beauty, 


that  not  oviy  all  the  company  at 
table  suspended  for  awhile  the 
important  process  of  eating,  bat 
the  bustling  and  industrious  pa«^ 
sengers  along  the  streets  stopped 
for  some  moments  to  gaze  upon  it 
•  Having  engaged  a  convenient 
and  light  carriage  to  carry  us 
through  the  interior  of  Switzer- 
land, we  retired  early  to  our  cham- 
bers, that  we  might  be  prepared  to 
continue  our  journey  early  to-mor- 
row. I  regret  to  be  oblif;ed  to 
travel  on  the  Sabbath,  but  circum- 
stances seem  to  render  this  una- 
voidable. 

Sunday,  August  24th.— Some 
time  before  sundown  this  evening, 
we  reached  Friburgh,  the  princi* 
pal  town  in  the  Canton  of  the  same 
name.  The  road  passes  over  t 
rough  country,  and  through  seve- 
ral mean  villages,  neither  of  which 
exhibited  any  objects  peculiarly 
interesting.  We  saw  a  number  of 
persons  affected  with  those  extra- 
ordinary lumps  or  swellings  about 
the  glands  of  the  throat,  called 
got^ref^— they  were  ^on  children  as 
well  as  on  grown  people.  The 
population,  however,  is  said  to  be 
generally  healthy.  Many  physi- 
cians have  endeavoured  to  ascer- 
tain the  cause  which  produces 
these  singular  excrescences.  Some 
attribute  them,  as  I  have  before 
mentioned,  to  the  water  derived 
from  melted  snow-— they  prevail, 
however,  in  parts  of  the  country 
where  no  such  water  abounds. 
Saussure  supposes  that  the  heat  of 
the  climate  in  the  valleys,  and  the 
stagnation  of  the  air  in  low  situa- 
tions, produce  this  disease — but 
the  inhabitants  of  elevated  places 
are  also  troubled  with  them.  Coxe, 
in  his  account  of  Switzerland, 
thinks  that  this  malady  is  occa- 
sioned by  the  calcareous  matter,  in 
the  water  which  they  drink.  It 
gives  some  plausibility  to  this  opi- 
nion, that  the  people  in  the  west- 
em  parts  of  Pennsylvania,  where 
linue-Atone  wal^r  is  so  common, 
nre  also  disfigured  wiik  theae  hor- 


lUl. 


JVWei  of  a  TravdUr. 


nd  tttiDOvrs.*  Those  hidiTidutIs 
tKo  are  afflicted  with  large  goi- 
tres,  commonly  become  idiotick, 
oting,  perhaps,  to  the  extreme 
liflguor  and  indolence  which  they 
produce. 

Fribarg  presents  quite  an  into* 
Kstinr  appiearance,  at  a  short  dis* 
tiDce  from  it.  Part  of  the  city  is 
biilt  on  the  top  of  a  precipice 
hmtd  of  sand-stonci  and  a  part 
OD  the  banks  of  the  river  Sartine, 
f hich  winds  below. 

Our  postilion  drove  to  the  Fal- 
coB,vliich  b  said  to  be  the  best 
hotel;  but  it  was  crowded  with  mi- 
}ituj  officers,  and  we  were  obliged 
to  pftt  up  at  the  Merchant's  Inn, 
vbich  was  undergoing  repairs. 
We  followed  our  luggage  up  a 
lii^  clomsy  stair-case  into  a  third 
itorf  room,  which  was  to  be  our 
parionr,  dining  room,  and  cham- 

We  had  an  opportunity  of  see- 
hgtbeFriburgers  to  advantage,  in 
ibeir  Sunday  dres^— the  streets 
vert  crowded,  almost  all  the  inha- 
titants  passing  by  our  door,  from 
nneCatholick  exhibition  they  had 
been  to  witness  in  the  country. 
Sich  a  motley  group  of  colours, 
nd  sizes,  and  characters,  I  never 
before  saw.  The  Swiss  females 
art  funoQS  for  their  love  of  gaudy 
boes,  and  here  we  had  them  in  per- 
fection— 

'SUn'd,  itriiMd  aad  spottod,  yollow»  red 
iDd  bloe.** 

Monks,  and  other  ecclesiasticks, 
mingled  in  the  chattering  throng 
cf  idlers  and  beggars.  This  town 
is  exacdy  on  the  limits  of  the 
French  and  German  idioms;  so 
ibii  one-half  of  the  inhabitants 
cin  scarcely  understand  the  other. 
Not  being  di^osed  to  ramble  about, 

*  Aaong  the  eafly  lettlere  of  PitUburg 
i&d  Retdioi^,  two  pieces  almost  at  oppo- 
Bit  boQBcUrtei  of  toe  lime-ttoae  region  of 
vtter,  the  goitre  was  very  freqaont ;  but 
mcs  these  towns,  pertieolarly  the  last, 
b»»t  bssoai  nm^  .popolooei  new 
mnisl|oee«. 


69 
we  retired  early  to  bed,  but  not  to 

He,  like  the  world,  his  ready  visit  paya 
Where  fortune  amilee. 

It  was  our  mishap  to  be  annoyed 
almost  all  night  with  fleas,  and 
those  nameless  horrid  insects  which 
torment  the  pillow  of  the  traveller, 
in  all  parts  of  the  world. 

Monday,  August  25th.— There 
are  but  a  few  objects  in  Friburg 
for  the  traveller  to  examine.  The 
old  linden  or  lime  tree,  nearly  in  the 
centre  of  the  town,  is  interesting. 
It  is  about  twenty  feet  in  circum- 
ference, and  was  planted  here  in 
1476,  on  the  day  when  Charles  the 
Bold  was  defeated  at  M orat.  The 
bearer  of  the  news  then  brought 
from  that  place  the  twig  in  his 
hand,  which  has  grown  to  this 
great  tree.  This  venerable  relick 
of  other  times  has  been  much  shat- 
tered by  storms,  and  exhibits  many 
marks  of  old  age.  Great  care  is 
taken  of  it;  its  wounds  are  skil- 
fully dressed  and  bandaged,  and  its 
lower  branches  are  supported  by 
props,  so  that  it  may  yet  outlive 
many  future  generations  of  man. 
There  are  seats  placed  round  the 
trunk;  and  under  its  shade,  in  form- 
er times,  the  judges  used  to  hold 
their  sittings  every  Saturday,  for 
the  purpose  of  settling  the  differ- 
ences that  occurred  between  the 
peasants,  in  the  market  place  close 
by.  We  noticed  a  large  nuniber 
of  fountains,  most  of  them  very 
homely  in  their  structure — ^A  con- 
stant stream  of  clear  water  runs 
from  them — ^the  reservoirs  which 
supply  them  being,  I  suppose, 
placed  on  the  high  grounds  in  the 
vicinity.    On  one  of  these  elevated 

f)oints  is  the  Jesuit's  College,  a 
arge  and  commanding  edifice,  or- 
ganized, as  we  understood,  to  coun- 
teract the  liberal  and  enlightened 
views,  taught  in  the  Lancasterian 
seminary  of  the  benevolent  Abb6 
Girard.  The  most  curious  object 
here,  is  the  cathedral  of  St.  Nicho- 
las.   Xi  is  said  tp  be  a  fair  speci* 


70 


JVUea  of  a  TravdUer. 


Feb. 


men  of  the  Gothick  archiiect«reof 
the  thirteenth  century.  The  tower 
is  the  highest  in  Switzerland,  rising 
to  an  elevation  of  363  feet,  and 
contains  the  finest  chime  of  bells 
in  the  country.  Over  the  princi- 
pal entrance  to  the  church,  there  is 
a  wonderful  carving  in  stone,  re- 
presenting the  day  of  judgment— 
the  saints  in  heaven  are  delineated 
on  one  side,  and  the  lost  spirits  on 
the  other.  It  is  ridiculous  and  ex- 
travagant in  the  extreme.  The 
left  hand  group  exhibits  the  Old 
boy  and  one  of  his  imps.  Carrying  a 
basket  full  of  sinners  on  a  pole 
over  their  shoulders,  to  pitch  tnem 
into  a  great  caldron,  which  is 
boiling  over  a  flaming  furnace,  with 
divers  human  heads  and  arms  float- 
ing on  its  surface.  Alas!  thought 
I,  is  this  the  awful  pantomime  of 
the  nether  world,  which  the  genius 
of  Romanism  has  devised,  to  repre- 
sent the  punishment  inflicted  on 
the  enemies  of  the  church.  No 
wonder  that  infidelity  and  licen- 
tiousness so  much  abound,  both 
within  and  without  the  pale  of  St. 
Peter.  History  and  existing  facts 
abundantly  show,  that  splendid  rites 
and  odious  vices  may  dwell  toge- 
ther, under  the  same  consecrated 
roofs. 

After  breakfast,  we  set  off  in  our 
carriage  for  Berne,  supposed  by 
many  to  be  one  of  the  handsomest 
towns  in  Europe.  Nothing  occur- 
red on  the  road  of  Sufficient  inte- 
rest to  detail,  except  perhaps  the 
number  of  trees,  and  the  neatness 
of  the  fa]*m  houses,  covered  with  a 
trim  thick  kind  of  thatch.  We 
entered  the  city  by  a  gate,  on  the 
posts  of  which  were  mounted  two 
great  stone  bears.  The  figures  of 
those  animals  are  emblazoned  on 
the  arms  and  coins  of  the  Canton 
of  Berne.  The  citv  is  said  to  have 
derived  its  name  from  the  number 
of  bears  which  annoyed  its  early 
settlers.  The  hotel  called  the  Fal- 
con, at  which  wc  slopped,  was 
crowded  with  guests,  but  we  found 
every  thing  clean  anci  comfortable. 


After  an  excellent  dinner,  we  com* 
raenced  our  oustomary  explora. 
tiona. 

The  city  is  on  the  banks  of  the 
Aar,  and  is  surrounded  by  high 
grounds  richly  cultivated.  Streams 
or  branches  of  the  river  pass  along 
the  middle  of  many  of  the  stirett. 
Fountains  of  water  are  numerous, 
and  many  of  them  are  surmouated 
by  little  old^ashioned '  statues  of 
some  hero  or  saint.  Among  others, 
we  noticed  the  figure  of  AmoU 
Van  Winkelried,  the  warrior  of 
Sempach,  and  that  of  Moses,  which 
adorns  the  fountain  in  the  square 
of  the  cathedral.  The  houses  in 
many  streets  are  built  on  low 
arches,  forming  long  arcades,  som^ 
thing  like  those  of  the  Palais  Royal 
in  Paris,  under  which  the  shopi 
are  arranged.  We  walked  to  the 
western  extremity  of  the  city,  t« 
see  a  tower  said  to  contain  a  clod 
of  very  curious  mechanism.  The 
striking  of  the  hours,  our  guid( 
book  informs  us,  is  announced  b] 
a  procession  of  small  figures,  ant 
the  crowing  of  a  cock|  after  which 
a  man  in  armour  makes  his  appear 
ance,  and  strikes  the  hours  with  i 
club.  We  were  in  good  season  for 
the  exhibition,  but  saw  nothing  bo* 
a  huge  ugly  dial  plat^— Disappoint 
ments  like  this  have  not  unfre 
quently  occurred  to  us.  The  for 
tifications  of  the  city  are  kept  it 
tolerable  order.  In  one  of  th< 
trenches  we  saw,  among  other /era 
naturXy  several  bears,  which  ar^ 
supported  by  an  annual  publict 
tax,  because  they  are  on  the  armo 
rial  bearings  of  the  town.  Not  fa| 
from  this  place,  a  number  of  gen 
tiemen  were  collected,  shooting  i 
a  target,  an  amusement  very  popu 
lar  here.  There  is  an  avenue  d 
fine  trees  leading  to  this  place— i« 
deed  all  the  principal  roads  in  th{ 
environs  are  handsomely  plantd 
with  trees,  to  a  considerable  dii 
tance.  i 

The  Bemese  have  many  ioM 

'resting    institutiapiis'  devoted    i 

science,  literature,  and  piety.    J 


1831* 


Mtnial  Scknee, 


71 


sueua  luin^xed  ti>  Ihe  puklick  It- 
brarffCoaUins  a  number  of  curio* 
lities  broQ^ht  from  the  South  Seas 
bf  Vifber,  the  painter,  who  accom* 
pamcd  Captain  Cook  roaiid  the 
foiid.  Every  body  knows  that 
the  great  Haller  was  a  native  of 
Beroe— We  purchased  a-  well  exe* 
cated  head  of  this^good  philoso- 
pher, at  one  of  the  print  shops,  ay 
I  memento  of  our  visit,  tpgether 
fiJi  some  curiously  carved  pieces 
ofvood. 

The  most  remarkable  edifice  in 
Berne  is  the  cathedral.  It  stands 
00  a  terrace,  elevated  more  than 
ooe  hundred  feet  above  the  river 
Aar,  aad  which  is  adorned  with 
Ene  tne».  On  the  low  wall  built 
along  the  edge  of  the  precipice, 
there  is  an  inscription  in  German, 
recording  the  wonderful  escape  of 
a  man,  whose  horse  being  irritated 
by  a  pared  of  rude  boys,  sprang 
over  the  wall.  The  horse  was 
killed  by  the  fall,  but  the  rider  es- 
upcd,  with  merely  the  fracture  of 
tiew  bones.  As  we  looked  down 
the  fearful  deep  from  the  parapet, 
«ir  blood  chilled,  at  the  thought  of 
(kis  marvellous  adventure.  £n- 
lering  the  church,  we  saw  the  wo- 
iQu  who  keeps  the  door  feeding, 
fith  crumbs  of  bread,  a  flock  of 
Ettle  sparrows,  whose  nests  we 
karncd  were  in  the  old  crevices  of 
the  vails,  or  on  the  monuments  to 
departed  worthies.  There  is  no- 
liing  in  our  eyes  very  remarkable 
shout  this  church — it  has  some 
richly  stained  glass  in  the  win- 
dows, and  the  spire  is  certainly 
commanding. 

Every  American  traveller  must 
Y  siirprised  and  displeased,  at  see- 
ia J  in  the  streets  ol  Berne  a  num- 
ber of  convicts  in  chains,  who  are 
^pt  constantly  employed  in  some 
i&caial  pnblick  service.  So  tor- 
taring  to  the  feelings  of  some  of 
the  criminals  is  this  system  of  pu- 
nislinienl,  that  a  few  years  since,  a 
voman  condemned  to  this  publick 
^isgrace,  while  employed  in  sweep- 
H  the  high  terrace  near  the  ca- 


tliedral,  ftpruttg  over  the  wall,  and 
dashed  into  eternity. 

The  traveller  through  Switzer* 
land,  when  he  arrives  at  Berne, 
usually  makes  an  essccursion  for  the 
nsost  part  on  foot,  over  the  moun- 
tainous districts  in  the  neighbour- 
hood, called  the  Oberland  or  Bern- 
ese Highlands.  The  environs  of 
Unterseen  and  Interlacken,  and  the 
li^kes,  mountains,  and  cascades  of 
the  country  of  William  Tell,  al- 
most tempted  me  to  run  the  chance 
of  losing  my  passage  to  America, 
in  the  ship  which  is  to  sail  on  the 
15th  of  next  month.  I  had  re- 
ceived  particular  instructions  from 
my  friends  in,  London,  not  to  omit 
this  interesting  tour;  but  as  fifteen 
da3is  are  necessary  to  perform  it,  I 
felt  compelled  to  renounce  the  gra- 
tification. ^ 

(Toh€ 


FOR  THS  CHRI9TUX  A&TOCATE, 
MENTAL  SCIENCE. 

Introductory  Remarks. 

No  branch  of  science  is  more  in- 
teresting, than  the  philosophy  of 
mind.  It  holds  an  important  place 
in  a  course  of  liberal  education,  and 
has  its  use  in  theological  investiga- 
tions. Other  sciences  are  not  to  be 
discredited  or  displaced  by  this; 
nor  will  any  one,  who  properly  es- 
timates its  real  and  relative  value, 
be  disposed  to  make  an  offensive 
use  of  it.  By  many,  the  science  of 
mind  is  considered  dry,  useless, 
and  only  calculated  to  perplex,  or 
obscure^  investigation.  By  others, 
it  constitutes  an  that  is  worthy  to 
be  called  knowledge.  The  truth 
lies  between  the  two  classes— but 
as  a  snbject  furnishing  facts  of  high 
interest,  no  department  of  philoso- 
phy can  rival  its  stores.  We  may 
admire  the  beauty  and  wisdom  of 
creation,  when  we  contemplate  pla- 
nets and  systems  of  worlds  in  the 
li^ht  of  astronomy— or  we  may  li- 
mit our  view  to  the  globe  which 


rft 


Jbntal  Seknee. 


P£B. 


we  inhabit,  and  be  nbbrbed  with 
delight  in  ezaminiiig  its  geological 
ttrnctare-^or  we  may  look  more 
iateoselj  opoa  the  foinitore  of  the 
earth,  and  be  charmed  with  the 
treasarea  of  natural  science-— or  in 
momenti  of  intense  thought,  we 
mar  linger  with  flowing  pleasore 
in  the  abstract  science  of  numbers 
and  aoantitr— ^>r  we  may  be  equal- 
ly delighted  with  the  examination 
of  organized  animated  bofiies :  but 
there  is  a  department  of  knowledge 
of  more  absorbing  interest  than  all 
these— it  is  the  Imowkdge  of  mind. 
To  know  that  which  knows ;  to 
contemplate  that  which  thinks,  feels 
and  acts;  to  examine  that  which 
examines*  are  higher  exercises  of 
mind,  than  all  tiMse  which  termi- 
nate on  material  things.  Man  is 
the  noblest  work  of  God  which  we 
ha?e  jet  seen ;  and  we  baye  no  rea- 
son to  expect  ever  to  see  more  than 
one  order  of  created  beings  higher 
than  man.  The  revelation  of  God 
informs  us  that  man  was  made  a 
little  lower  than  the  angels,  and 

SWes  no  intimation  of  an  interme- 
iate  order.  But  all  the  amazing 
interest  which  we  feel  in  contem- 
plating man  as  the  noblest  part  of 
this  lower  creation,  arises  from  the 
nature,  capacities,  and  operations 
of  his  immortal  mind.  When  the 
body  dies,  we  hide  it  from  our 
tight  as  an  object  offensive  and  dis- 
gusting. There  is  not  one  plea- 
sant thought  connected  with  the 
rottenness  of  its  decomposition  and 
the  filthiness  of  the  tomb,  except  it 
be,  the  assurance  which  God  has 
given  of  the  body's  resurrection. 
All  else  is  disgusting  in  the  ex- 
treme. But  when  we  contemplate 
mind,  its  very  deformities  are  in- 
teresting. Whatever  contributes 
to  the  formation  of  character,  in  its 
present  relations  so  important,  and 
in  its  future  results  imperishable, 
may  well  engage  our  eager  atten- 
tion. 

The  characteristicks  of  mind,  and 
its  influence  over  matter,  furnish 
good  reasons  for  all  the  importance 


which  we  attach  to  tiie  icience. 
The  mind  knows,  and  is  conaciona 
of  its^  knowledge-^it  feels,  and  is 
conseiooa  of  pleasure  and  pain — it 
acts,  and  is  conacioos  of  its  actiona. 
By  these  characteristicks,  the  mind 
seems  eatcalated  for  indetnite  im- 
provement in  its  capacities,  acqui- 
sitions, and  ns^falness.  By  its  in- 
fluence over  matter  in  the  motiona 
of  the  living  body,  indirectly  in  all 
the  improvements  of  the  arts,  and 
in  procuring  the  comforts  of  life, 
mind  is  the  grand  agent  of  using 
the  creation  of  God,  and  possesaea 
the  only  capacity  for  its  ehioyment. 
There  is,  therefore,  good  reason 
why  such  an  agent  should  be  an  in- 
teresting object  of  thought  and  self- 
examination. 

But  taking  the  revelation  of  God 
as  our  unerring  guide,  we  do  not 
wonder  at  the  deep  interest  con- 
nected with  this  subject  The 
whole  universe  is  made  for  the  use 
of  mind;  and  no  inconsiderable 
portion  of  Its  immeasurable  extent, 
IS  intended  for  the  instruction,  use, 
and  enjoyment  of  human  minds. 
The  administration  of  God's  go- 
vernment over  this  world,  is  regu- 
lated for  the  instruction  and  bene- 
fit of  intelligent  agents.  The  des- 
tiny of  mind  is  immortal,  and  the 
scheme  of  gospel  salvation  telle  its 
momentous  value,  in  the  estimation 
of  its  Maker  and  Redeemer.  The 
whole  revelation  of  God,  the  plan 
of  mercy,  the  mission  of  Christ,  the 
whole  system  of  ^race,  and  the 
mansions  of  glory  in  the  heavens, 
provided  at  such  vast  expense,  are 
for  the  minds  of  men. 

It  should  not  be  forgotten  that 
all  the  sufferings  in  the  prison  of 
everlasting  despair,  of  which  we  are 
warned  in  the  sacred  pa^**  refer 
ns  to  the  miseries  of  immortal 
minds.  Bodies  reorganized,  raised . 
and  fitted  to  be  immortal  mediums 
of  bliss  or  wo,  will  be  in  heaven 
and  in  hell,  but  the  happiness  and 
the  misery  will  be  chiefly  mental. 
Sorely  these  are  sufficient  reasona 
why  minds  should  be  deeply  inter- 


1831. 


Menial  Sdenee. 


estecl  with  the  contesplatiooB  of 
theoifdfes.  There  are  nooUects 
below  tDgelSf  so  elevated  aad  sa- 
Uine. 

Froai  these,  aod  kindred  sug- 
geitioosy  which  will  readHj  occur 
to  those  who  carernll  jT  ezainioe  the 
•object,  it  might  be  obvious  that 
■entsl  scieoce  is  important  as  well 
ai  ioterestio^.  All  the  high  and 
holj  commonicattons  of  revelation 
ire  made  to  man,  and  respect  his 
•iod.  The  character  of  man's  im« 
Bortal  spirit  is  there  developed,  its 
peient  obligations  are  defined,  and 
Its  fstvre  prospects  indicated.  But 
ID  all  those  d^elopments,  it  seems 
to  be  tdcen  for  ^nted,  that  men 
ore  iO|oaiBted  with  the  opeimttons 
of  th«r  «wn  minds,  or  that  thej 
sttj  know  then,  without  di&cultj, 
bj  iolf-ezamination. 

One  estimate  of  mental  science, 
sMj  therefore  be  made,  withont 
Boch  labour.  The  investigation  of 
niod  must  constitute  an  important 
port  of  useful  knowledge,  since  to 
miod  belong  character,  responsible- 
Deso,aQd  immortal  prospects;  since 
God  communieates  with  it,  and  en- 
joiotoelf-kDowled^asan  indispen- 
ttUe  dntv.  A.n  intelligent  agent, 
towbom  God  has  communicated  the 
reTelation  of  his  will,  whom  he 
holds  responsible  to  himself  as  the 
Alniglity  Sovereign,  and  whom  he 
bu  bound  to  investigate  the  intel- 
lectoal  and  moral  character  aad  re- 
lations of  his  mind,  should  regard  it 
u  a  matter  of  high  interest  and  im- 
|srbmce  to  coroplj  with  this  direc- 
ties  of  his  Maker.  It  is  also  easy 
to  perceive  that  if  a  man  mistakes 
orwronglj  estiUiates  the  character 
of  his  own  miod,  be  will  be  liable 
to  misapply  the  directions  of  God's 
troth,  and  place  a  wron^  estimate 
opon  some  doctrines  of  faith.  Cor- 
rect views  of  the  principles  and 
operations  of  the  human  mind,  are 
important  to  the  Christian  in  the 
estimation  of  his  own  character,  and 
the  application  of  God's  revealed 
troth  to  his  own  relations  and  duty. 

Vol,  IX,— CA.  Mv, 


To  the  minister  of  Christ,  espei 
ly,  correctness  in  mental  pnil 
phy  must  be  vastly  important, 
grand  official  business  is  ^ 
minds,  formed  and  planned  in 
lations,  and  under  obligations, 
his  own,  to  God* 

One  consideration,  which  sli 
the  importance  of  this  scienc( 
the  ministry,  is  its  influence 
mental  discipline.  Much  as 
extensive  knowledge  of  literal 
philosophy  and  history  may 
valued,  and  justly  valued,  con 
thorough  discipline  of  the  mine 
worth  jnore  than  all  these  stc 
A  habit  of  careful,  accurate 
thorough  investigation  of  8ubj< 
a  ready  and  clear  discriminatio 
thoughts,  and  a  diligent  and  j 
cioas  application  of  a  mind 
trained,  to  almost  any  subjec 
knowledge,  will  soon  masterall  c 
culties,  and  compass  what  is  wi 
its  reach.  Perhaps  there  is  no  si 
which  so  intensely  fixes  the  mi 
attention,  compels  it  to  so  cai 
a  discrimination  of  things  and 
lations,  as  this.  The  exact 
ences  of  numbers  and  ouan 
though  as  accurate  and  oiscr 
nattng,  have  not,  for  reasons  w 
will  appear  in  a  subsequent  pa 
this  discussion,  as  direct  and 
cient  an  influence  in  diocipli 
the  mind  for  the  investigation 
truth,  as  the  science  of  mental 
losophy.  There  is  an  alliance 
tween  this  and  theology  rea 
discovered,  which  is  not  m  the 
thematicks. 

The  only  correct  apprehens 
of  spiritual  existence,  which 
can  acquire,  must  be  obta 
from  the  examination  of  our 
spirits.  The  better,  therefore 
minister  of  Christ  is  acquai 
with  the  nature  and  operatioi 
his  own  mind,  the  more  coi 
will  be  his  apprehensions  of  c 
spirits.  When  he  reads,  in 
revelation  of  God,  the  desciif 
of  angels,  those  pure  spirits  w 
minister    before     their     Mai 

K 


74 


Mental  Sdmce. 


F«B. 


throne,  he  necessarilj  carries  along 
and  applies  the  apprehensions  of 
spiritual  existence,  derived  From 
the  contemplation  of  his  own  living 
spirit.  He  knows  no  other  Icind  or 
spirit.  Such  a  spirit,  without  a 
material  bodjr,  or  any  material  or« 
gans,  possessing  a  pure  moral  char- 
acter, and  powers  enlarged  so  as  to 
constitute  a  higher  order  of  beinc, 
forms  his  conception  of  an  angel. 
In  like  manner,  the  most  definite 
and  correct  apprehensions  of  God, 
who  is  a  spirit,  are  obtained.  By 
adding  the  ideas  of  infinity,  self- 
existence  and  independence,  to  the 
attributes  of  pure  spirit,  we  form 
our  conceptions  of  the  glorious  Je- 
hovah. We  do  not  in  this  process 
exclude  the  guidance  of  inspira- 
tion. Although  the  light  of  nature 
furnishes  us  with  the  means  of 
knowing  some  of  the  attributes,  as 
well  as  existence  of  the  Eternal 
Spirit,  yet  we  could  not  discover 
all  his  perfections,  and  gather  all 
the  associations  which  complete  the 
conception  of  God,  without  his  own 
guidance.  Here  it  will  readily  be 
perceived  that  I  refer  to  no  specu- 
lative theory,  but  to  a  knowledge 
of  the  nature  and  attributes  of  mind, 
or  spiritual  existence. 

Another  consideration  may  here 
be  suggested,  to  aid  in  this  prelimi- 
nary estimate  of  mental  science. 
Theologians  are  not  only,  employed 
in  the  investigation  of  truths  which 
belone  to  minds,  but  as  ambassa- 
dors for  Christ,  their  main  business 
is  with  the  minds  of  men.  They 
should  know  how  minds  are  influ- 
enced, and  how  to  estimate  human 
character.  It  is  not  to  be  supposed 
that  a  knowledge  of  mental  philoso- 
phy will  give  any  one  common 
sense,  which  most  of  all  qualifies 
him  for  acquiring  a  knowledge  of 
human  nature,  and  forming  a  just 
estimate  of  human  character;  but 
it  will  ereatly  improve  the  judg- 
ment of  manners,  and  enable  him 
to  accommodate  his  conduct  and 
adapt  his  instruction  to  the  great 


diversity  of  mental  habits.  To 
know  correctl  v  and  familiarly  the 
laws  of  mental  operations,  most  be 
of  great  advantage,  in  the  official 
and  private  intercourse  of  the 
Christian  ministry. 

Mental  philosophy  has  an  infla- 
ence  in  the  interpretation  of  the 
holy  scriptures,  and  in  qualifying 
the  mind  for  the  correct  Interpre- 
tation of  God's  word.  All  men 
are  governed  in  their  interpreta- 
tion of  many  things  in  the  Bible, 
by  some  principles  of  mental  sci- 
ence which  they  have  adopted. 
This  is  matter  of  necessity,  mai- 
much  as  many  directions  refer 
them  to  their  own  consciousness  of 
mental  phenomena.  Many  exer* 
cises  of  Christian  graces  are  lo 
described,  that  men  make  the  ap- 
plication according  to  their  views 
of  mental  philosophy.  Many  doc- 
trines of  faith  are  necessarily  ex* 
f»lained  on  the  same  principles.  A 
arge  portion  of  the  errors  in  theo- 
logy have  originated  in  false  philo- 
sophy, or  have  assumed  some  phi- 
losophical dogma  as  their  defence. 
If  therefore  we  correct  the  princi- 
ples of  mental  science,  we  shall 
correet  the  errors,  or  deprive  them 
of  their  support 

The  importance  of  this  branch  of 
science  is  much  increased,  by  the 
intellectual  and  speculatire  charac- 
ter of  the  present  age.  Never,  per- 
haps, did  speculative  philosophy 
exert  more  influence  over  the  opi- 
nions and  conduct  of  men,  than  at 
the  present  time.  This,  however, 
may  be  considered  by  some  as  a 
strong  objection,  to  the  study  and 
use  of  what  is  confessedly  mis- 
chievous in  its  influence.  But  such 
an  ofagection  would  be  arguing 
from  the  abuse,  against  the  use  of 
the  science.  This  is  inadmissible. 
It  may  also  be  said  that  the  simple, 
plain,  grammatical  interpretation  of 
the  scriptures,  is  the  best  antidote 
for  theological  errors;  consequent- 
ly, that  all  investigations  of  mental 
science  are    worse  than  useless. 


]  S5L              MoMir  of  Capkdn  Btnjanm  Witkts.                     75 

To  this  objection  it  maj  be  replied,  memoir  or  captaiw  BEwjAMiit 
that  the  premises  may  be  correct,  wickxs. 
bst  the  eoDsequence  does  not  fol- 
low. Correct  philological  interpret  C  CvnUnuedfr^m  p.  30.) 
titioa  of  Ood's  own  word  is  cer-  Captain  Wickes  continues  his 
\m\j  the  most  safe,  and  in  our  narrative  of  the  state  of  his  mind, 
opinioo  the  only  safe  method,  of  during  the  seventeen  years  that 
asccrtainine  the  mind  of  the  Spirit:  he  remained  in  the  melancholy 
ind  that  which  best  ascertains  the  darkness  already  noticed.  We 
miod  of  the  Spirit  is  the  best  anti-  shall  exhibit  his'  statement,  mak- 
dote  for  all  error.  But  unless  it  ing  but  very  little  change  in  his 
an  be  shown  that  correct  philolo-  language,  and  none  at  all  in  his 
gj  and  accurate  investigations  of  ideas.  Recurrine  to  his  sloomy 
meotal  science  contrainct  each  and  distressing  situation  he  says- 
other,  the  consequence  is  not  cer-  **  Thus  I  went  on  during  our  revo- 
tais.  To  us  it  seems  very  plain,  lutionary  war.  Whenever  I  was 
Ihat  philoloKical  and  mental  sci-  at  home  I  hastened  to  get  away, 
(oce  are  perfectly  harmonious,  and  expecting  that  what  I  feared,  about 
both  necessary  to  the  full  and  clear  my  dying  in  the  midst  of  my 
exposition  of  Ood's  revelation.  It  friends,  would  take  place.  When 
should  however  be  remembered  and  I  got  away,  I  was  more  at  ease; 
distinctly  admitted,  that  much  of  but  never,  for  one  waking  hour, 
what  is  called  mental  science  is  was  I  free  from  distress,  in  a  great- 
mere  natter  of  speculation:  and  er  or  less  degree.  At  the  end  of 
ipccolations  not  according  to  facts  the  war  I  was  a  prisoner  on  parol; 
will  always  mislead,  and  prove  and  had  lost  my  all  of  this  world's 
more  or  less  injurious.  We  de-  goods,  being  left  without  a  dollar 
|)recate  the  practice  of  interpreta-  for  myself  or  my  family.  I  how- 
tion  by  theory,  and  we  also  aepre-  ever  soon  got  employed,  and  was 
cate  all  methods  of  studying  the  successful  in  business  for  several 
oiod,  which  are  governed  by  the-  years.  About  the  year  1790  1  staid 
•rj,  and  not  pursued  according  to  at  home,  to  attend  to  the  building 
facta.  of  a  new  ship;  and  while  she  was 
It  was  not  our  desisn  in  this  building,  (  used  to  go  constantly  to 
Domber  to  enter  upon  the  investi-  publick  worship,  for  I  loved  to  hear 
ption  of  the  m^od  to  be  pursued  the  gospel  preached  in  truth,  though 
io  itadying  mental  science,  nor  to  1  had  no  interest  in  it,  for  it  al- 
tumine  its  ^mentsf  these  will  ways  condemned  me;  and  I  often 
constitute  the  subjects  of  future  came  away  with  fears  that  the  street 
discussion.  A  few  suggestions  might  open  and  swallow  me  up. 
preparatorv  to  the  investigation,  *' Here  it  should  be  observed,  that 
which  mignt  have  a  tendency  to  there  was  not  a  creature  who  knew 
promote  a  just  valuation  of  the  sci-  any  thing  about  my  soul  exercise, 
ence,  embraced  our  present  object,  for  nearljjr  twenty  years:  for  1  kept 
The  proper  ntefJM  of  studying  the  myself  hidden  from  the  people  of 
science  will  be  the  subject  of  our  God;  until  one  day,  as  I  was  re- 
oext  number.  In  the  mean  tim«>,  turnins;  from  a  religious  service  in 
let  every  theologian  be  careful  how  publick,  I  was  overtaken  by  one 
he  adopts  theories  of  speculation,  with  whom  I  had  been  y^ry  inti- 
He  who  takes  leave  of  facts  can  mate  twenty  years  before.  He  had 
never  anticipate  the  termination  of  seen  ine  in  the  place  of  worship, 
hia  coorse-^that  it  will  not  be  in  and  when  the  meeting  was  over,  he 
troth,  is  all  that  he  can  certainly  followed  me  and  spoke  to  mo;  aK 
know.                                         F.  though  he  seemed  to  be  in  doubt 


76                    Jtbnunr  qfCapUdn  Btfyatnin  Wickes.                Feb. 

whether  he  wne  not  miBtaken  in  the  now  meatioQed,  1  used  to  pray  in 

rrson  he  meant  to  address.    But  secret,  but  not  as  jet  in  my  family. 

knew  him  well,  for  I  had  con-  **  Leaving  my  family  in  Pbiladel- 

stantlj  watched  him  for  years  past,  phia,  where  tney  had  resided  for 

both  in  the  house  of  worship  and  some  years  past,  I  now  weot  a  voj- 

in  the  street.    Now  I  might  be  said  a^e  to  Europe,  one  to  the  East  Id- 

to  be  found  out,  for  he  soon  brought  dies,  and  one  to  Europe  again.    As 

me  to  confession,  and  had  com  pas-  I  had  found  by  experience  that  mj 

sion  on  me.    Finding  me  wounded  fears    about  dying,  as  heretofore 

and  half  dead,  he  poured  into  my  mentioned,   were   not  realized,  I 

wounds  such  wine  and  oil  as  he  used  to  think  when  I  was  retorDiog 

had.    But  he  could  not  heal  my  home,  that  I  was  not  yet  ripe  for  it 

wounds^they  were  too  deep.  From  -^something  was  wanting  to  fill  up 

this  time,  however,  he  took  great  the  measure  of  my  sias.    But  when 

pains  to  persuade  me  that  there  returning  on   my  last  voyage,  I 

was  hope  for  me;  and  he  so  far  thought  my  cup  was  fuli,^ had  no 

succeeded,  that  I  began  to  desire  plea  to  make,  and  expected  it  would 

secret  prayer.*    One  day  my  de-  take  place  when  1  got  home,    io 

sire  to  pour  out  my  heart  to  God  this  frame  of  mind  I  arrived  at 

was  so  strong, that  (went  up  stairs  Philadelphia,  in  September,  1793, 

and  kneeled  down,  and  when  1  was  in   the   midst   of   the   pestilence, 

doing  so  I  found  myself  greatly  which  raged  in  the  city  at  that 

opposed  by  invisible  beings;  they  time.    This  circumstance  rivetted 

even  hissed  close  by  me,  so  as  to  be  my  fears ;  but  in  place  of  driving 

heard.    I    persisted,   however,   in  me  to  actual  despair,  it  stirred  me 

my  attempt,  and  once  more  raised  up  to  duty.    I  set  up  worship  in 

my  voice  in  prayer;  which  till  then  my  family,  and  was  determined  to 

I  had  not  done  for  nearly  the  last  persevere  in  duty,  though  I  should 

seventeen  years.    Yet  I  have  rea-  perish  therein, 

son  to  believe  that  during,  this  pe-  "Thus  I  persevered  for  about  two 

riod,  many  ejaculatory  prayers  had  months,  when  I  was  brought  to  the 

reached  the  throne  of  grace  from  last   extremity.    On    the  14th  of 

my  heart,  when    no  words  were  November  I  was  so  miserable  that 

spoken;   for  my  heart  was  often  I  wished  to  bide  myself  from  every 

crying  for  mercy.    From  the  time  creature;  and  had  it  not  been  for 

the  ties  of  my  family,  whom  I  dear- 


evening 

nently  pioua  Joseph   Eastbum,  whoae  tempted  secret  prayer,  but  i  could 

biography  has  appeared  in  our  pages,  not  pray— my  spirit  was  in   such 

K.W '^".K^''*/^I'™*'S- V**'"^"  i'  P;:?"  "gonj  that  I  could  only  prostrate 

babie,  that  captain  Wickes  wrote   his  J?     •'ir       ..-i     .  ^              '\^    *u  i 

narrative  at  thewquest  of  Mr.  Eastbuni,  ^y^^'    *»«*    «««    ^^^l^    *'' 

and  by  his  desire,  dso,  forbore  to  mention  could  not  be  uttered.    The  time 

bis  name.    This  holy  man  was  not  only  for  family  worship  drawing  nigh,  I 

made  the  instrument  in  the  hand  of  God,  thoQght  1  should  be  obliged  to  omit 

ohtlinJ^flfm^K'^^^^^  «t;  but  the  frieud  that  found  me 

obtained  from  his  lonflr  and  oppressive  ',          i        ,            .•        i 

mekncholy,  but  of  h5  encoungement  out,  as  already  mentioned,  came  m 

and  direction  afterwards.    When  in  poK  and    performed    worship    for   me. 

at  Philadelphia,  the  captain  spent  as  After  worship,  my  mind  became  a 

much  ofhis  time  as  he  could  command  ill  little  composed,  and  when  I  went 

die  Kcurrence  of  l2s  melMchUic  fetn,  nie«lH*tioii:  and  now  the  subject 

Md  with  him  he  conttmdy  corresponded  returneu  that  was    wrested   from 

whensbroad.  me  so  manjr  jrears  back,  by  the 


Maneir  {f  Captain  Benjamin  Wickei. 


darJEMM  I  hftfe  spoken  of.    But  it 
was  as  raddeDlj  taken  away  ap;aui 
-nmlj  by  a  ferj  different  subject, 
which  was.  a  general  Yiew  ot  the 
^pel,  in  its  great  and  precious 
promises.   Btemal  life  I  perceived 
WIS  io  these*  and  that  they  all  cen- 
tered in  Christ.    A  ray  of  glory 
presently  broke  in  upon  my  mindi 
brioging  to  my  view  a  human  form, 
ttited  at  the  right  hand  of  slory. 
While  contemplating  this  object, 
■aoj  scriptures  were  brought  to 
■y  miad,  which  I  dt>  not  now  re- 
cdliect;  bat  I  cried  out  so  loud,  in 
blessing  God  for  Christ  Jesus,  that 
I  awaked  Mrs.  Wickea*    I  slept 
bat  little  this  night,  being  taken  up 
with  glorious  supernatural  objects. 
I  had  also  a  view  of  sin,  as  in  itself 
u  abominable  thing  indeed.    The 
next  aoming,  when  I  got  op,  I 
seeaed  to  b^  in  a  new  world,— 
erery  thine  I  looked  upon  appeared 
to  he  lig^t  and    glorioas.    After 
break^C  I  setoff  to  tell  my  friend 
what  bad  taken  place;  and  when  in 
the  streets,  the  houses,  the  pave- 
Deots,  every  thing  I  saw  appeared 
glorioas-:-but   especially  man.     I 
■et  one  in  the  streets,  whom  I  had 
aerer  seen  before  or  known  since, 
sad  be  appeared  to  be  the  most 
doriotts  being  in  all  creation-— his 
nrn,  his  limbs,  his  features,  his 
nation,  all  appeared  in  my  view  as 
the  oMSter-piece  of  the  works  of 
Gad.   My  henrt  was  now  expand- 
ed with  love  and  wonder,  even  to 
ecatacy.    My  soul  cleaved  to  the 
dear  people  of  God,  and  embraced 
all  mankind.    A  sweet  savour  of 
these  things  lasted  about  ten  days, 
when  I  lost  their  influence,  and 
nak  again  into  dejection  and  deep 
distress.    I  feared  that  all  1  had 
operieDced  was  delusion,  and  that 
God  bad  suffered  it,  in  justice  for 
b;  ains.    This  filled  my  soul  with 
nch  a  degree  of  enmity  against 
his  aoTereienty,  that  1  could,  if  in 
nj  power,  have  torn  him  from  his 
throne.    Oh  hdw  this  exercise  did 
read  my  heart,  and  drink  up  my 
spiriu!— it  would  force  itself  upon 


77 


me  against  all  opposition,  until  I 
was  near  despair. 

*'  But  the  Lord  shortly  appeared 
asain,  and  gave  me  composure. 
Tnis  was  produced  by  my  mind 
•bein^  engaged  one  evening,  in  me- 
ditating on  electing  love  and  grace. 
These  things  he  snowed  me  to  be 
real  and  precious,  and  my  soul  Ail- 
ly  approved  them.  Now  also,  I 
had  a  view  of  the  preciousness  of 
the  sacred  Scriptures.  The  Bible 
appeared  to  be  a  rich  jewel  indeed. 
All  other  things  on  the  earth,  were 
in  comparison  with  it  as  fodder— 
which  was  the  idea  then  on  my 
mind.  After  this,  there  appeared 
a  glory  of  such  lieht  and  purity,  as 
I  had  never  Wen  before;  and  tnese 
things  so  operated  on  my  powers, 
as  to  fill  me  with  love  and  wonder, 
and  entirely  to  destroy  that  enmity 
which  had  lately  raged  so  power- 
fully. A  sweet  savour  of  theae 
things  lasted  for  a  considerable 
time;  and  my  friend  prevailed  with 
me  to  take  a  leading  part  in  reli- 
gious societies.  A  communion  sea- 
son approaching,  the  minister  of 
the  congregation  with  which  I  was 
connected,*  together  with  my  friend 
who  was  ever  watching  over  me, 
stroneljr  persuaded  me  to  join  the 
chnrch  in  that  ordinance.  But  my 
heart  trembled  at  the  thought,  and 
I  held  oflf  as  long  as  I  could;  yet 
when  the  time  came,  1  consented, 
and  joined  the  church  on  that  occa- 
sion. My  soul,  at  this  time,  longed 
to  be  fully  owned  and  sealed  to  be 
Christ's  forever;  but  I  was  disap- 
pointed. I  came  home  with  fearful 
apprehensions  that  I  had  sealed  my 
own  damnation,  by  unworthily  par- 
taking; and  I  fell  into  a  erievons 
state  of  darkness  and  hardness  of 
heart.  Tru  \y,  my  heart  got  so  hard, 
that  no  description  on  record  could 
reach  it.  Adamant  and  nether  mill- 
stone, seemed  far  more  susceptible 
of  impression ;  and  sometimes  when 

*  This  was  the  Third  Presbyterian  cod- 
grention  of  Philadelphia  i  and  iti  pastor 
at  that  time,  was,  it  is  believed,  the  Rev. 
Dr.  John  Smith. 


78                     Memoir  of  Captain  Benjamin  Wickes.                 F£B« 

I  was  in  the  deepest  anguish,  it  in  which  his  voyage  wu  made,  and 

would,  as  it  were,  laugh  In  my  face,  put  himself  under  the  care  of  the 

and  mock  my  groaniop.  captain,  who  happily  had  been  tn 

**  In  this  state  I  remained  for  many  apprentice  to  himself.  But  he  be« 
days,  until  one  morning  about  day-  came  composed  on  his  way  to  the 
light,  when  (  was  awaked  by  the  vessel,  ana  on  the  night  on  which 
crying  of  one  of  my  children*  I  he  expected  his  final  destiny  to  be 
got  up  to  its  relief,  and  when  I  re-  fixed,  he  obtained  relief  by  what  he 
turned  to  my  bed,  these  words  describes  as  a  most  extraordiQa7 
came  as  if  audibly  spoken,  *I  am  kind  of  vision:  Itwasinpartexpta- 
the  way'— Christ  was  brought  into  natory,  and  on  the  whole  the  perfect 
view  as  the  eternal  God,  the  Alpha  contrast,  of  one  which  he  had  nad  the 
and  Omega,  the  beginning^  and  the  night  before,  and  which  had  driven 
end.  In  Dim  all  the  promises  were  him  so  near  to  desperation.  The 
seen  to  be  yea  and  amen,  to  the  conclusion  of  his  extended  and  par- 
glory  of  God  the  Father.  At  the  ticular  account  of  this  occurrence, 
same  time,  many  Scriptures  were  is  as  follows.  **  I  went  early  to  mj 
opened  up  to  my  mind;  and  with  chamber,  where  there  wu  a  fire; 
such  an  effect  on  my  powers,  that  I  and  here  I  sat  down  on  the  carpet, 
seemed  ready  to  burst,  so  that  I  reading  and  meditating  on  the  nrst 
cried  out,  stop  thy  hand,  0  Lord,  I  chapter  of  John's  gospel,*  in  con- 
am  ki^  an  ear^en  vessel.  My  hope  nexion  with  the  third.  Suddenl? 
was  now  strong,  that  my  troubles  there  appeared  before  me,  as  it 
were  chiefly  over;  but  alas!  the  were,  a  wilderness,  with  a  human 
sequel  will  show  that  they  were  but  figure  appearing  in  it  This  I  took 
beginning" — We  shall  not  farther  to  be  Jonn  the  Baftiet,  by  his  rai- 
transcribe  this  narrative  in  detail,  ment  of  camel's  hair.  After  some 
The  sequel,  which  he  says  would  time,  I  had  a  view  of  all  the  differ* 
show  that  his  troubles  were  but  be-  ent  things  I  had  lately  seen,  ac- 
ginning,  shows  indeed  a  long  series  companied  with  a  voice,  saying— 
ofspintual  conflicts;  but  they  were,  'all  these  things  will*  I  sive  thee, 
in  fact,  of  the  very  same  character  if  thou  wilt  fall  down  and  worahin 
with  those  recited  above,  only  va-  roe.'  To  which  I  quickly  replied, 
ried  by  circumstances,  and  with  « Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lora  th/ 
more  alternations  of  deep  depres-  God,  and  him  onl;^snalt  thou  serve*' 
sion  and  abounding  consolation—-  Now,  although  this  reply  seemed  to 
the  latter  of  much  shorter  duration  be  mine,  yet  I  thought  they  were 
than  the  former.  Some  letters  not  my  words,  but  that  Christ  had 
which  we  shall  insert,  will  suffi-  spoken  them  in  the  wilderneis  for 
ciently  indicate  what  was  the  ge-  me;  which  thoug|ht  was  very  en- 
neral  state  of  his  mind,  for  several  couraging  at  the  time.  As  I  would 
years  in  succession.  not  buy  these  things,  they  were 

Immediately  after  what  is  stated  a^in  and  again  ofltered  me  as  a 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  narrative  as  gift;  and  still  urged,  until  I  got 
quoted  above,  he  went  to  the  state  vexed,  and  said  it  was  in  vain  to 
of  Georgia,  to  view  a  larse  tract  of  urge  them  any  more,  for  I  would 
land,  for  the  purchase  of  which,  a  have  none  of  them.  Here  a  qnei- 
merchant  in  Philadelphia  was  in  tion  was  asked-^*what  then  will 
treaty,  and  by  whom  he  was  em-  you  have?'  To  which  I  replied  'I 
ployed  for  this  purpose.  While  at  will  have  the  portion  of  tne  poor. 
Savannah,  his  d istress  became  so  ex- 
treme, that  it  sensibly  impaired  his  *  "« ''w  ««>J^  *'  hU  lodginn  on  ihort, 
health,  and  led  him  to^expect  to  die  ^^  ^c*:w^e7te^^^^^ 
despairing  and  blaspheming  God  ;  g,^  ch»pter  of  John,  for  an  expUnitioi^ 
so  that  he  went  on  board  the  vessel  of  what  be  bad  seen. 


ISJi.  Memoir  ^Captain  Benjamin  Wickes.  79 

despised  followen  of  Jesus,  For  time  bad,  and  he  is  in  imminent  danger 

cx- 
we 
the 

tliis'the  scene  all  vanished— Hind  most  insidious  kind,  and  in  the 
from  that  time,  when  I  made  this  good  angels,  friends,  guardians  and 
record,  to  the  present  that  I  am  protectors,  we  have  not  the  shadow 
truscribing  it  m  this  book,  which  of  a  doubt — ^The  written  word  of 
is  i  space  of  fourteen  or  fifteen  God  assures  us  of  this  truth.  But 
Tears,  I  have  not  had  any  of  the  we  know  not  in  what  manner  their 
like  exercisea.  For  two  or  three  agency  is  employed ;  nor  have  we 
years,  I  had  various  and  sore  con-  any  reason  to  beli&ve  that  our  ex- 
sicti  with  a  body  of  sin,  and  the  ternal  senses  ever  perceive  them  or 
povers  of  darlEoess,  which  I  made  their  communications:  and  what- 
00 record  of.  What  I  shall  further  ever  may  be  their  suggestions  to 
sentioD,  will  be  chiefly  copies  of  our  minas^  those  suegesttons  are,  in 
letters  wrote  for  a  dear  fnend,  I  all  cases,  to  be  trieaby  what  we  are 
being  ftt  sea,  when  the  exercises  de-  taught  in  the  holy  scriptures,  which 
Kribed,  took  place."  we  are  to  follow  and  obey,  as  the 
Before  we  insert  the  letters  only  safe  and  infallible  guide. 
to  which  Captain  Wickes  refers.  Neither  are  we  to  expect  any  new 
ai  containing  an  account  of  his  revelation,  or  miraculous  interposi- 
religioos  state,  subsequently  to  the  tion,  from  God  himself.  The  ca- 
tenninatioD  of  his  regular  nar-  non  of  revelation  is  complete,  and 
ratire,  we  think  proper  to  give  a  fearful  denunciation  is  on  record, 
oar  views  of  some  things  already  on  those  who  shall  pretend  to  add 
itated,aDd  of  every  thing  of  a  simi-  to  it,  as  well  as  on  those  who  shall 
iir  kind  that  may  afterwards  oc-  attempt  to  take  from  it.  We  per- 
cv.  In  drawing  up  such  a  me-  ceive  from  the  late  British  periodi- 
■oir  as  the  present,  we  hold  it  to  cals,  that  both  in  England  and  Scot- 
be  incirabent  on  the  writer  to  make  land,  and  among  protestants  too, 
bowD,  if  he  can,  how  the  subject  miraculous  occurrences— -wonderful 
if  it  did,  in  fact,  feel,  think  and  cures,  and  even  the  gift  of  tongues — 
nasoo— The  writer  may  make  his  have  their  subjects  and  their  advo- 
owB  reflections  afterwards.  We  cates.  The  Christian  Observer  has 
bave  accordingly  pursued  this  come  forward,  in  the  most  decided 
ceifse.  We  have  j|;iven  captain  manner,  against  all  these  prcten- 
Wickes'  own  narrative  of  his  exer-  sions,  and  we  greatly  rejoice  to  see 
cses,  apprehensions  and  feelings;  it.  The  pious  and  intelligent  con- 
lad  have  been  glad  that  we  have  ductorsof  that  excellent  work  main- 
beeo  enabled  to  do  it  from  his  own  tain,  (and  our  opinion  entirely  co- 
dMmine.  But  we  must  now  re-  incides  with  theirs)  that  all  these 
■ark,  mat  we  have  no  belief  what-  strange  appearances  may  be  ac- 
erer  in  the  reality  of  supernatural  counted  for,  from  the  known  and  na- 
ippcarances  of  any  kind.  We  be-  tural  operation  of  second  causes-— of 
Iwre  that  they  ceased  with  the  a^  the  bony  on  the  mind,  and  the  mind 
if  niracles ;  and  that  to  admit  their  on  the  biody — without  any  interposi- 
oiatence  since,  is  to  open  the  door—  tion  of  a  supernatural  kind.  Inper- 
aod  has  sometimes  actually  opened  sonsof  a  very  nervous  temperament, 
it  widely — ^to  the  wildest  reveries,  or  those  who  are  only  temporarily 
umI  the  most  deplorable  extrava-  under  strong  nervous  excitement, 

Kces.    Let  a  man  believe  that  he  the  most  extraordinarv  phenomena 

direct  and  supernatural  intima-  do  often  and  notoriously  take  place. 

tiOBs  from  invisible  beings,  good  or  In  the  case  of  captain  Wickes,  his 


80 


PracHcal  Methodism. 


Pbb. 


own  narrative  thowi,  and  all  who 
were  acquainted  with  him  knew 
from  their  own  observation,  that  he 
wait  subject  to  a  roost  afflictive  me- 
lanchol  J.  The  only  wonder  is*  not 
that  his  imagination  shoold  occa- 
sionally master  his  reason,  but  that 
its  triumph  over  reason  was,  in  the 
merciful  order  of  God's  providence, 
never  permitted  to  be  complete 
and  permanent.  He  was  habitually 
a  man  of  a  sound  and  discriminating 
mind*,  not  only  in  common  aifiurs, 
but  in  religion  also.  Of  his  pietv» 
and  very  eminent  piety,  no  body 
but  himself  entertained  a  doubt. 
That  he  was  deceived  by  his  ex- 
cited imagination,  in  the  things  to 
which  we  have  referred-— as  John 
Bunyan,  and  even  Martin  Luther, 
had  been  before  him— may  be  be« 
lieved,  without  detracting  from  the 
excellence  of  his  general  character. 
It  is  remarkable  that  he  common- 
ly reasoned  rightly,  even  from  mis- 
taken facts,  and  always  went  to 
his  Bible  for  instruction. 

We  once  knew  a  woman,  whose 
acknowledged  eminent  piety  had  its 
origin,  according  to  her  own  account, 
in  hearing  what  she  believed  was  a 
supernatural  voice,  calling  her  re- 
peatedly by  her  proper  name.  This 
she  construed  into  an  indication 
that  she  had  but  a  short  time  to 
live,  and  ought  therefore,  without 
delay,  to  prepare  for  death;  and 
this  was  followed  by  the  usual  ex- 
ercises which  precede  and  termi- 
nate in  a  sound  conversion.  Now, 
admit  the  hearing  of  the  voice  to  be 
imaginary,  as  we  have  no  doubt 
that  it  was,  still  it  was  true  that  it 
was  her  duty  immediately  to  pre- 
pare for  death.  It  was  the  belief 
of  this  truth^  and  the  performance 
of  the  consequent  duty,  which 
under  the  divine  blessing,  termi- 
nated 80  favourably ;  and  the  same 
causes  would  have  produced  the 
same  effects,  and  in  thousands  of 
instances  do  really  produce  them, 
without  any  miraculous  voice.  Be- 
side, in  the  case  before  us,  the 
woman  concerned,  to  our  certain 


knowledge,  lived  a  number  of  years 
after  she  heard  the  voice:  so  that 
the  miracle,  if  we  suppose  it  to  be 
one  and  her  construction  of  it 
right,  must  be  considered  as  having 
announced  a  falsehood ;  and  if  her 
interpretation  was  not  the  right  one, 
then  the  miracle  was  utterly  use- 
less. In  absurdities  like  this,  ima- 
ginary miracles  often  terminate; 
and  a  handle  is  furnished  to  infi- 
dels, which  they  are  evor  read;^  to 
employ,  to  the  injury  of  all  religion, 
ana  the  discrediting  of  all  revela- 
tion* 

(Ttf  he  cominued.) 


PRAOnOAI.  MBTHODISK. 
{CentinMedJromp.  35.) 

Rev.  and  dear  Sir, 

The  present  paper,  I  shall  devote 
to  a  few  strictures  on  that  cbarac- 
teristick  of  our  Methodist  brethren, 
which,  for  want  of  a  better  word,  I 
shall  term  their  exelvstventsH. 

Much  of  the  real  glory  of  the 
present  age,  is  derived  from  the  be- 
nevolent plans   and    societies    to 
which  it  has  given  origin.    Adopt- 
ing the  maxim  that  "union  is  pow- 
er," evangelical  denominations  of 
Christians  have  formed  themselves 
into  societies,  whose  great  objects 
are,  to  promote  the  glory  of  Ood, 
and    extend    evangelical    religion. 
These  societies  are  formed  on  prin- 
ciples strictly  Christian,  and  trul  j 
liberal.     The  effect  produced   by 
them,   is    already   seen    and    felt 
throughout  the  world.    And,  per- 
haps, in  no  instance  are  their  bene- 
ficial effects  so  obvious,  as  in  the  | 
love  and  harmony  which  thev  have  | 
created  between  brethren,  who,  be-  \ 
fore,  were  separated  in  heart  and 
feeling.    As  it  respects  these  so*' 
cieties,  I  will  state  some  facts  re**' 
specting  the  conduct  of  the  Metho-I 
dists  in  regard  to  them,  for  the  par« 
pose  of  illustrating  their  exclusivei 
spirit. 

And  first,  as  it  regards  the  BiblW 
SooiBTY.    This  most  be  considered 


I83K 


Practical  Methodism. 


81 


the  most  soble  and  Cttholick  instt- 
tBtion  ID  our  land.  Publishing  the 
Bible,  is  it  does,  without  note  or 
coDDent,  and  without  the  Apo- 
crypha, it  is  reasonable  to  suppose 
that  it  should  engage  in  its  support, 
tnrj  Protestant  denomination. 
Concentrated  action,  is  powerful 
acdon;  and  the  same  powers,  when 
tppiied  in  the  same  direction,  pro- 
dace  results  which  they  never  could 
do,  if  divided.  It  would  seem  that 
tbis  simple  principle  should  annihi- 
lite  all  opposition  to  the  Bible  So- 
ciety, and  induce  the  most  bigoted 
zealots  to  unite  in  its  support  But 
neither  this,  nor  anj  other  prin- 
ciple, has  ever  produced  this  effect 
JnUf  upon  the  Methodists;  for 
wtil  the  present  day,  as  a  denomi- 
MtioD,  they  are  open  in  their  oppo- 
sitioo  to  it  It  ia  true  that  some. of 
tbit  communion  are  in  the  Board 
of  Managers,  and  are  elected  year 
after  year,  to  a  aeat  among  its  di- 
reclora;  but  their  election  is  more 
the  result  of  the  policy  of  the  So- 
ciety to  retain  a  national  charac- 
ter,  than  on  account  of  any  general 
co-operation  received* 

We  have  now  our  Methodist  Bi- 
\k  Soeiity.  Having  found  an  op- 
portnoity  to  quarrel  with  the  Young 
MeQ*s  Bible  Society  of  New  York, 
tbcy  soon  transferred  the  contro- 
versy from  that  branch,  to  the  pa- 
rest  iostitotion.  The  tocsin  was 
sounded  through  the  Advocate, 
fcieped  CSiristianf  and  echoed 
throQgf)  the  country  bj  the  *'  circuit 
riders;"  and  as  sure  as  you  live, 
at  the  next  conference,  the  Metho- 
dist Bible  Society  came  to  life. 
Since  that  time,  thej  have  been 
nllyiog  their  450,000  members  to 
its  support,  and  that  too,  with  a 
great  deeree  of  success.  For  so 
completely  marshalled  and  servile 
are  their  members,  generally,  that 
the  hishops,  riders,  and  editors  have 
hot  to  say  to  one  go«and  he  goes; 
to  another  come,  and  he  comes;  and 
to  another  do  this,  and  he  doeth  it 
His  holiness  at  Borne,  could  not 
desire  more  implicit  obedience 
Vol.  IXv-Cfc.  Mv. 


from  his  Catholick  subjects,  than 
that  which  is  generally  rendered 
by  the  members  of  the  Methodist 
church,  to  their  bishops  and  riders. 

The  American  Sunday  School 
Union,  is  next  deserving  of  notice. 
This  noble  institution  is,  perhaps, 
second  to  none  in  existence.  With 
the  operation  of  Sunday  Schools, 
commenced  a  new  era  in  the  histo- 
ry of  our  species.  When  the  Na- 
tional Society  was  formed,  a  few 
years  since,  the  utmost  care  was 
taken  to  free  its  constitution  from 
every  thing  calculated  to  excite  the 
prejudice  of  any  denomination.  In 
my  opinion,  this  object  was  admi- 
rably effected.  But  yet  the  exclu- 
sive spirit  of  Methodism,  would  not 
admit  of  co-operation,  even  here. 
Like  the  Bible  Society,  the  Sunday 
School  Union  retains,  in  its  Board 
of  Managers,  and  in  its  Publishing 
Committee,  a  due  representation 
from  the  Methodist  Society,  but  it 
is  for  precisely  the  same  object — 
to  retain  its  national  character. 
Whilst  a  few  Methodists  are  its 
warm  friends,  the  great  body  of 
them  are  its  warm  foes.  Let  facts 
testify  to  the  truth  of  this  retnark. 

At  the  last  anniversary  of  the 
Sunday  School  Union,  a  resolution 
was  passed,  to  supply  the  valley  of 
the  Mississippi,  as  far  as  practica- 
ble, with  Sunday  Schools,  within  a 
limited  period.  Reason  and  piety 
would  dictate,  that  the  announce- 
ment of  that  resolution,  would  cre- 
ate no  feeling  but  joy  and  exulta- 
tion in  every  Christian  heart.  But 
how  different  was  its  effect  upon 
our  Methodist  friends !  Their  innu- 
endoes; questioning  of  motives  and 
objects — their  sly  and  cunning  re- 
marks,  more  detrimental  to  the 
cause  than  open  hostility,  are  too 
generally  known,  and  of  too  recent 
a  date,  to  need  specification.  From 
the  east  to  the  west  the  alarm  has 
been  given,  and  opposition  excited 
agunst  carrying  that  resolution  into 
effect. 

Those  acquainted  with  the  con- 
duct of  '*  circuit  riders"  as  it  re- 

L 


88  Practical  Mtthodism.  p^g^ 

gardt  Sunday  Schools,  need  no  evi-  where  resided  a  ''rider/' and  where 

dence  to  substantiate  the  remark  there  was  a  pretty  strong  Metho^ 

we  ha?e  made.    Almost  to  a  roan,  dtst  influence.    In  the  absence  of 

the  J  are  opposed  to  Union  Sunday  the  "  son  of  thunder,"  he  had  an 

Schools.    And  if  ever  they  sane-  opportunity  of  expiaioing  his  object 

tion  them,  it  is  in  deference  to  the  to  the  people.    He  conTinced  tneir 

superior  influence  of  some  other  de-  understanding;,  and  enlisted  their 

nomination*    At  least  this  is  my  feelings.     The  next  morning  the 

experience.    A  few  months  since,  rider  returned.    Hearing  what  wan 

between  thirty  and  forty  dollars  effected,  and  observing  the  feeling 

were  coUectecf,  in  a  village  not  far  excited,  he  set  his  wits  to  work  to 

from  my  residence,  to  purchase  a  counteract  every  thine  that  wa8 

library.    Every  denomination  con-  done.    And  what,  think  you,  was 

tributed.    The  moment  it  came  to  the  plan  adopted?     He  reported 

the  ears  of  the  "rider,''  he  hasten-  that  the  agent,  under  the  maslE  of 

ed  to  the  spot;  made  an  effort  to  relision,  was  circulating  pamphleti 

send  it  to  the  Methodist  Society  at  in  favour  of  the  election  of  Presi- 

New  York;  and  when  he  could  not  dent  Adams!    When  rebuked  by 

effect  it,  he  used  every  effort  to  se*  the  wnt  for  slich  an  infamous  slan* 

parate  the  school.    Throughout  the  der;  he  challenged  him  to  a  pablick 

country,  where  they  cannot  have  controversy  ttf  prove  iti!    This  ii 

schools  comnletely  under  their  in-  no  second-hand  story.    I  heard  it 

fluence,   and    libraries   from    the  from  the  lips  of  the  ftg^Bt  himielf. 

"  book  concern,"  they  are  generally  His  character  and  standing  as  a  ni- 

opposed  to  them  alt<M«ther.    "  Aut  nister  of  the  gospel,  place  the  fact 

totuin,  aut  nihil,"  is  Uieir  motto.  beyond  controversy. 

Next  in  order,  comes  the  Ameri-       Permit  me  to  state  another  fact, 

can  Tract  Society.    This  noble  in-  on  the  authority  of  the  same  indi?i- 

stitntion,  like  the  others  mentioned,  dual.    During  his  agency,  he  visit-j 

was  formed  for  the  purpose  of  com-  ed  a  part  of  the  country  where  free! 

bining  the  efforts  of  the  different  masonry  was  greatly  nnpopular,  od 

denominations,  for  the  more  exten-  account  of  recent  developments  inj 

sive  and  wider  diffusion  of  religious  the  case  of  Momtn.     To  prevent 

Tracts.    I  believe  the  Methodists  his  success,  a  Blethodist  reportedl 

never  ^pretended    to   countenance  that  he  was  circulating  pamphlets 

this  Society.    The  lovely  and  de-  in  favour  of  Masonry.    The  report 

voted  Summerfield,  who  was  cut  off  produced  a  powerful  opposition  to 

in  the  midst  of  his  days,  and  in  the  him;  and  every  thing  he  could  do 

zenith  of  his  usefulness,  was  among  or  say,  could  not  convince  many  to 

its  original  founders.    But  he  stood  the  contrary, 
alone;  and  when  he  fell,  there  was       In  stating  these  facts,  I  am  very 

no  one  to  take  his  place.    As  far  as  far  from  asserting  that  all  the  Me^ 

my  knowledgje  extends,  there  is  not  thodist  preachers  of  oar  country 

a  single  auxiliary  to  that  Society,  woald  stoop  to  such  foul  meana,  ta 

to  be  found  among  the  "  rtttibrs,"  accomplish  any  end,  however  desire 

or  Episcopal  Methodists.^   If  there  able.    Far  from  it    Among  them  1 

is,  it  has  escaped  my  notice.  have  known  as  honourable  and  hi|l] 

With  this  Society,  I  have  been  minded  men,  as  are  to  be  found  in 

acquainted    from   its  ori|;in;  and  the  ministry.    But  very  many  ol 

know  many  facts  illustrative  of  the  those  who  supply  the  wastes  of  oqi 

feelings  of  Methodists  towards  it  country,  will  use  almost  any  mean) 

During  the  contested  election  be-  to  ^ve  Methodism,  and  Methodist 

tween  the  late  and  present  Chief  institutions,  the  ascendancy,  and  U 

Magistrate  of  the  United  States,  an  check  the  progress  of  those  Socie 

agent  of  this  Society  visited  a  town  ties,  which  come,  even  remotely,  ii 


1831. 


PradiaU  MModitm. 


85 


collision  with  the  intertsts  of  the 
"book  concern.*' 

I  might  state  manj  other  facts 
in  rcganl  to  the  Temperance,  Sab«> 
bath  and  other  Societies,  to  illus- 
trate their  exclusive  spirit.  To 
ncose  their  co-operations  in  the 
caose  of  temperance,  they  will  tell 
joQ  that  every  Methodist  church  is 
a  Tmperanee  Society il  For  the 
uffle  purpose,  they  will  tell  you 
that  every  Methodist  church  %s  a 
Sabbath  SodetjgU  And  although 
Dan  J  of  those  in  the  hi£h  places  of 
power,  are  more  friendlj  to  these 
two  institutions  than  to  the  others 
oaned,jet  it  is  almost  impossible 
to  enlist  them,  as  societies,  through 
tlie  countrj,  in  their  support  And 
it  is  00  rare  occurrence  to  hear 
tbeir  preachers,  trayeiling  and 
local,  deliwering  philippics,  loud 
asd  long^  against  them.  During 
the  last  winter,  a  petition  was  sent 
to  CoogreM^  from  the  town  of  my 
residence,  in  favour  of  Sabbath 
nails;  and  I  am  credibly  informed 
—and  I  mention  it  with  pleasure— 
tfaat  it  was  subscribed  by  the  most 
repotible  members  of  the  Method- 
ist chnrch. 

Here  I  desire  to  make  a  few  re- 
marks. These  last  statements  are 
ootmade  for  the  purpose  of  censure 
or  reproach.  The  Methodists  have 
a  perfect  right  to  pursue  their  own 
plans,  in  their  own  way.  They 
have  the  right  to  abstain  from  any 
connexion  with  all  other  branches 
of  the  Christian  church.  They 
kave  the  perfect  right  to  assume 
caste,  and  to  proclaim  the  touch  of 
all  others,  ceremonial  defilement. 
Bit  they  have  no  right,  whilst  en- 
trrtatning  and  exercising  their  ex- 
clasi?e  spirit,  to  proclaim  them- 
teUes,  as  they  do,  the  most  liberal 
Bad  catholick  of  all  sects  of  Chris* 
tians.  The  Baptists  avow  and  de- 
fend their  notions  on  close  commu- 
nion. In  this  they  are  honest. 
The  Episcopalians  avow  and  de- 
fend their  peculiar  and  untenable 
notions,  on  prelacy  and  church 
order,    in  this  they  are  honest. 


But  the  Methodists,  more  exclusive 
and  hostile  to  every  other  denomi- 
nation than  either  of  these,  and  af- 
fording very  much  less  co-opera- 
tion in  the' general  plans  of  benevo- 
lence, are  lauded  as  the  truly 
catholick,  truly  liberal  sect;  whilst 
the  others  are  continually  accused 
of  bigotry  and  sectarianism.  Is 
this  right, — is  this  honest?  When 
the  bandage  which  the  Methodist 
circuit  riders  have  tied  on  the  eyes 
of  the  community  is  taken  away,  it 
will  then,  in  my  opinion,  be  per- 
fectly obvious  that,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  Catholicks,  there  is 
not  in  Christendom  so  exclusive 
a  denomination  as  the  Method- 
ists. 

Again:  I  would  not  be  under- 
stood as  sayins;  that  the  Methodists 
were  opposed  to  Bible,  Sunday 
School,  Tract,  Temperance,  and 
Sabbath  Societies,  xn  themselves 
considered.  This  would  not  be 
true.  They  demonstrate  their 
friendship  to  these  spcieties,  by  en- 
couraffing  them  among  themselves. 
But  the  great  reason  of  their  oppo- 
sition to  them  is,  they  dislike  to  be 
co-workers  ivithoOiers.  And  sooner 
than  do  this,  I  fear  they  would  see 
them  annihilated.  Perhaps  my  lan- 
guage may  be  too  strong,  perhaps  I 
iLsy  be  mistaken ;  but  if  I  am,  I 
never  was  so  before,  in  the  face  of 
so  much  evidence.  But  I  have  no 
hesitation  in  declaring,  in  view  of 
what  I  have  seen  during  the  last 
twelve  years,  that  the  Methodists, 
as  a,  body,  would  sooner  see  the  so- 
cieties named,  sink  to  the  bottom, 
like  a  foundered  ship  in  a  storm, 
than  triumph  over  opposition,  under 
the  auspices  of  other,  and  espe- 
cially Calvinistick  denominations. 
This  is  the  result  of  the  exclusive 
spirit,  which  they  drink  in  with  the 
first  milk  which  they  receive  from 
the  breast  of  Methodism;  and  which 
afterwards  srows  with  their  growth, 
and  strengthens  with  their  strength. 

Again:  the  exclusiveness  on 
which  we  have  remarked,  we  would 
not  be  understood  to  attribute,  as 


84 


Practical  Methodism^ 


Feb. 


a  necessanr  consequence*  to  Me- 
thodism. There  are  hundreds,  pro- 
bably thousands,  attached  to  that 
communion,  who,  if  left  to  them- 
selves, would  scarcely  make  a  dif- 
ference between  the  trulj  pious  of 
any  denomination;  and  who  would 
contribute  their  support  to  every 
moral  and  religious  institution. 
But  here  is  the  rub. — Uiey  are 
not  left  to  themselves.  The  moment 
they  are  admitted  to  full  mem- 
bership, they  must  be  all  Metho- 
dist. They  must  join  the  crusade 
against  all  other  sects,  opinions 
and  institutions;  or  otherwise  be 
considered  as  halting  between 
two  opinions,  and  be  always,  looked 
upon  with  a  jealous  eye.  The  lead- 
ers in  this  work  are  the  circuit 
riders,  and  under  theth  the  class 
leaders.  All  preachers  are  agents 
for  every  thing  attached  to  the 
<*book  concern'' — for  papers,  ma- 

B lines,— Tract,  Sunday  School, 
issionary,  Bible,  and  other  Socie- 
ties. Of  course,  they  receive  a 
compensation  proportional  to  their 
success.  To  be  successful  they 
must  infuse  4nto  their  followers  a 
spirit  as  exclusive  as  possible. 
They  must  array  them  against  the 
general  objects  of  benevolence,  and 
create  in  them  an  affection  only 
for  Methodist  institutions.  To  ac- 
complish this  object,  they  leave  no 
stone  unturned.  And  it  is  this  un- 
ceasine  exertion  of  the  "circuit 
riders''  that  has  given  such  an  ex- 
clusive cast  to  the  feelings  and 
sentiments  of  thousands  among 
them,  who,  otherwise,  would  look 
upon  other  denominations  without 
suspicion  or  alarm;  and  who  would 
see  in  every  Christian  a  co-worker 
and  a  brother.  If  the  '*book  con- 
cern" would  only  take  away  the 
strong  influence  of  "  cumpensa- 
tion,"  it  is  more  than  probable  that 
the  riders  themselves  would  be  less 
exclusive,  and  more  catholick,  than 
they  now  are. 

In  connexion  with  this  subject,  I 
have  but  one  remark  more  to  make. 
Would  that  there  existed  no  occa- 
sion for  it    Influenced  by  party 


add  exclusive  feelings,  very  many 
of  the  Methodists  descend  to  means, 
*'  ad  captandum  vulgus,"  which 
even  the  plea  of  ignorance  cannot 
palliate.  To  bring  into  disrepute 
the  societies  named  in  this  article, 
it  is  well  known  that  infidels  ami 
wicked  men  have  raised  against 
them  the  cry  of  '*  church  and  state." 
These  are  sjbilline  words,  which, 
in  our  day,  have  an  ominous  appli- 
cation to  every  thing  moral  and 
religious.  They  are  the  device  of 
wicked  men,  to  prejudice  and  in- 
fluence the  ignorant.  It  is  the  fact, 
that  very  many  of  the  Methodists, 
instead  of  confuting  this  slander, 
use  every  exertion  to  extend  it. 
And  why?  With  the  expectation 
of  building  up  their  society  and  its 
institutions,  upon  the  ruins  of  those 
whose  destruction  is  its  great  ob- 
ject. Let  me  not  be  told  thtt 
this  is  untrue.  I  have  heard  the 
*'  riders"  with  mine  own  ears,  make 
assertions  by  no  means  equivocal 
on  the  subject.  I  have  heard  tbem 
warn  the  community  against  the 
*<^  church  and  state  denominations, 
and  societies."  Nor  let  it  be  said 
that  all  these  were  ignorant,  good- 
meaning  men,  who  knew  no  better. 
The  fact,  is  otherwise*  Men  who  do 
know  better,  and  would  not  like  to 
be  excused  on  the  ground  of  igno- 
rance, are  partakers  of  these  sins. 
Perhaps  the  ghost  of  the  article 
**  Murder  WuL  Out.^^  and  that  of 
others,  no  less  injurious  to  the  char- 
acter of  their  brethren,  and  the  vera- 
city of  Methodism,  which  have  been 
circulated  through  the  communitj, 
by  publications  from  the  "book 
concern,"  may  testify  to  the  truth 
of  these  remarks,  by  a  momentary 
appearance  to  my  readers. 

I  will  conclude  this  paper  br 
stating,  that  if  our  Methodist 
friends  were  willing  to  pass  onlj 
for  what  they  are,  if  they  used 
only  honest  means  to  accomplish 
their  designs,  if  they  were  candid 
in  the  avowal  of  their  feelings,  mj 
remarks  would  never  have  appeared 
on  the  pages  of  your  highly  useful 
Misceiiany. 


1831. 


Muston  on  Recognition  in  Hcaven» 


.85 


l!et»'eto. 


We  caoDot  saj  that  oh  the  whole 
we  regret  our  iDability  to  laj  be- 
fore our  readers,  at  this  time,  an 
original  review,  which  we  have  in 
bind,  but  which  we  have  found  it 
impracticable  to  conplete  for  the 
present  month — because  we  think 
tber  will  be  betten  pleased,  and 
perhaps  more  edified,  by  the  fol- 
lowiog,  extracted  from  the  Eclectic 
Review,  of  August  last,  than  by  that 
with  which  we  expected  to  fill  the 
pages  which  it  occupies.    The  sub- 
ject of  the  work  reviewed,  is  one  of 
deep  interest  to  evei^  real  Chris- 
titn;  one  not  often  .discussed;  and 
one  on  which    revelation,  though 
Dot,  as  we  think,  silent,  is  ytt  short 
and  reserved  •in  its  commnnica- 
tioDS.    The  ^eat  objection  to  the 
fvtore  recognition,  by  glorified  spi- 
rits, of  their  relatives  in  this  world, 
is  better  answered  in  the  subjoined 
extract,  than  in  anj  thing  we  have 
elsewhere    seen   or   heard.      We 
wish  the  Reviewer  had  given   us 
I  little  more  of  what  the  author 
of  the  work  reviewed  has  said  of 
the  happy  intercourse  of  the  bea- 
tified, when  thej  meet,  "  ta  go  no 
Dore  out,"    in    "  the    mansions" 
which  their  Redeemer  has  prepared 
for  their  reception.    We  think  that 
some  of  our  booksellers  would  find 
it  no  losing   business — which   we 
know  thej  always  consider  pretty 
cirefally— if   they  should    import 
and  reprint  a  copy  of  this  excellent 
work.  The  table  of  contents  shows 
that  every  thiog  pertaining  to  the 
very  interesting  topick  discussed, 
has  received   attention    from    the 
author;  and  the  recommendation 
of  the  I^eviewer,  on  whose  judg- 
ment we  place  much  reliance,  is 
explicit    and     unqualified.     The 
enormoas  impost  on  English  pub- 
lications, renders  it  all  but  hopeless, 
to  get  a  volume  which  is  not  im- 
ported for  the  purpose  of  republi- 
cation. 


REOOONITION     IN     THE    WORLD     TO 

oome;  or  Christian  Friendship 
on  Earth  perpetuated  in  Heaven. 
By  C.  R.  Muston^  ^,M.  ISmo. 
pp.  xii.  432.  Price  6s.  6({.  Lmi" 
don,  1830. 

•  On  first  taking  up  this  volume, 
an  emotion  of  surprise  may  be  ex- 
cited, that  it  should  have  been 
deemed  needful,  or  even  possible, 
to  occupy  a  volume  with  the  dis- 
cussion of  the  simple  point  of  in- 
quiry to  which  it  professedly  re- 
lates; but  a  glance  at  the  table  of 
contents  will  show,  that  Mr.  Mus- 
ton has  treated  the  subject  in  va- 
rious extensive  and  important  bear- 
ings. -We  shall  transcribe  the  plan 
of  the  work. 

"Chap.  I.  Introductoiy  Remarks,  n. 
The  Hope  of  Re-union  in  another  M'orld 
accordant  with  the  general  Apprehension 
of  Man.  III.  On  Christian  Friendship. 
IV.  The  perpetuation  cf  Christian  Friend- 
ship, a  Doctrine  which  rests  upon  Scrip- 
tural Kviden<;e.  ^1.  On  the  certainty 
of  a  future  state.  §  2.  On  the  local  and 
common  destination  of  the  righteous. 
§  3.  On  the  certaifity  of  future  recogni- 
tions. §  4.  On  the  perpetuation  of  the 
social  principle.  §  5.  On  the  future  ex- 
istence of  specifick  affection,  y.  The  per- 
petuation m  Christian  Friendship  accord- 
ant with  the  nature  and  design  of  Chris- 
tianity. VI.  The  Final  Meeting  and 
Future  Friendship  of  the  Righteous,  as 
distingfiiished  by  its  Perfection,  Perpe- 
tuity, and  Progressive  Character.  VII. 
DifKculties  and  Objections  connected 
with  the  Doctrine.  VIII.  Thoughts  on 
the  Final  Interview  of  the  Wicked,  and 
the  ultimate  Consequences  of  Unholy 
Fellowship.  IX.  Hints  on  the  Impor- 
tance of  Personal  Religion.  X.  Remarks 
on  the  choice  of  Friends,  and  on  the 
formution  of  the  Matrimonial  Compact. 
XI.  Hints  on  the  Duties  of  Christians  to- 
wards their  irreligious  friends.  XII.  Re- 
marks on  the  Nature  and  Objects  of 
Church  Fellowship.  XI If.  Consolatory 
Reflections  on  the  Loss  of  Friends,  sug- 
gested by  the  Hope  of  Re-union." 

These  ^are  topics  of  delightful 
and  awful  interest,  legrtiinatelj 
connected  with  the  main  subject; 
and  in  this  age  of  abstracts,  out- 


86 


Mustofi  on  BtcogfdttM  in  Butoctu 


Feb. 


lines,  and  flippant  essays,  it  is  re- 
freshinfi;  to  find  a  work  in  which  the 
author  Tias  given  his  whole  mind  to 
the  full  investigation  of  his  theme 
in  all  its  bearings,  not  wearving  of 
his  purpose,  and  not  satisfied  till 
he  has  fairly  distilled  its  essential 
virtues.  Mr.  Muston  has  evident- 
ly thought  deeply  and  well,  has 
read,  reflected  and  felt,  before  he 
committed  his  work  to  the  press. 
He  has  conversed  with  his  tneme, 
till  he  has  caught  a  glow  from 
its  celestial  brightness.  He  has 
wrestled  with  it,  till  he  has  extort- 
ed a  blessing  for  his  r.eward;  for 
how  is  it  possible,  indeed,  to  put 
forth  one's  mind  in  the  energetick 
encounter  with  such  subjects,  with- 
out receiving  their  influence  into 
our  bosoms  }  Of  the  author's  compe- 
tency for  the  task  he  has  under- 
taken, and  of  the  spirit  in  which  he 
has  accomplished  it,  we  could  not 
but  draw  a  favourable  augury  from 
the  introductory  remarks,  in  tiie 
first  chapter. 

<'  The  knowledge  which  reve1ati9n  con* 
vers  to  ui  respecting  the* future  state  of 
being,  is  of  a  general  character.  It  con- 
sists more  in  principles  than  in  minute 
details;  and  discloses  to  us  as  much  of 
the  celestial  scene  as  is  sufficient  to  up« 
bold  and  animate  us  in  the  arduous  pur- 
suit of  eternal  life,  without  daszling  our 
minds  with  a  vinon  of  overpowering 
brilliancy,  and  abstracting  our  attention 
from  the  more  bumble,  yet  all-important 

concerns  of  human  life." 

•        •••••• 

**  The  question  whether  the  friendships 
of  the  good  will  be  extended  to  another 
life,  or  whether  they  will  be  forever  an- 
nihilated by  the  oblivion  of  present  asso- 
ciatibnt,  cannot  be  a  cold  and  barren 
speculation,  to  any  who  possess  the  com- 
mon feelings  of  humanity.  What  bosom 
does  not  respond  to  the  sentiment  so  fia- 
thetically  expressed  by  a  poet,  more  dis- 
tinguished, alas!  by  the  splendour  than 
the  sanctity  of  his  genius  ?•« 

**  *  Yet  if,  as  holiest  men  have  deem'd, 

there  be 
A  land  of  souls  beyond  thst  sable  shore, 
Tu  shame  the  doctrine  of  the  Sadducee 
And  sophists,  madly  vain  of  dubious 

lore; 
How  sweet  it  were  in  concert  to  adore 
With  those  who  made  our  mortal  la- 
bours light! 


To  hear  each  voice  we  feared  to  hear 

no  more* 
Behold  each  migfa^  shade  reveal'd  to 

sight. 
The  Bactrian,  Samian  sage,  and  all  who 

taught  the  right.'  Bnox. 

"The  subject,  in  short,  has  umyenal 
interest    It  connects  itself  with  the  best 
feelings  of  the  heart,  and  the  deep  solid- 
tude  which  it  frequently  awakens,  is  the 
voice  of  nature  attesting  its  importance. 
To  discuss  its  merits  at  present,  would  be 
for  the  author  to  anticipate  himself    Let 
it  suffice  to  observe,  that  if  the  hope  to 
which  it  relates  can  be  shown  to  rest  on 
valid  ground,  it  is  both  rich  in  practical 
instruction,  and  replete  with  comfort  to 
all  who    are   mouminr  over  departed 
worth.    It  blends  itself  with  oar  purest 
pleasures  here,  and  with  our  loftiest  ao- 
ticipationa  of  bte  in  the  life  to  come.   It 
mingles  heaven  with  earth,  and  while  it 
imparts  peculiar  endearment  and  sanctity 
to  every  earthly  reUtion,  which  is  found- 
ed  in  love  to  the  Saviour,  it  adapts  itself 
to  that  principle'of  oar  nature  which  bo^ 
rowaud  from  the  impreaaiona  of  sense.  It 
multiplies  and  quickens  our  religious  st- 
sociations,  and  establishes  an  important 
link  between  time  and  eternity,  m  addi- 
tion to  every  other  by  whieh  God  bsi 
thought  proper  to  unite  them.    The  re- 
alities of  that  bright  and  happy  worid, 
into  which  the  righteous  are  m  due  time 
to  be  gathered,  ao  not  come  within  the 
range  of  actual  vision.    They  sre  objects 
of  &th,  and  aa  auch  they  must  continue 
to  be,  until  death  brings  them  in  full  and 
sensible  manifestation  before  the  eye  of 
the  believer.    But  our  conceptions  of  this 
inidsible    region  are  strengthened,  and 
brought  more  completely  home  to  the 
business  and  bosom  of  man,  by  knowing 
that  the  living  materials  with  which  it  ii 
in  paK  to  be  repleniahed,  are  placed  in 
direct  display  befbre  his   senses.     He 
hears  the  voices,  and  beholds  the  per- 
sons, of  the  very  intelligences  who  are 
hereafter  to  be  associated  with  him,  and 
to  be  recognised  ss  his  fellow  companions 
on  earUi.    To  live  with  such  prospective 
associations,  on  terms  of  close  fellowship 
with  them,  and  to  realize  in  their  friend- 
ship the  pledge  ef  future  bliss,  most  be 
interesting  circumstances,  fitted  to  frini- 
liarize  the  unseen  worid  to  our  mindi^ 
without  degrading  it,  and  to  further  the 
work  of  preparation  for  its  elevsted  plea, 
sures  ana  services. 

**  Upon  the  determination  of  the  ques- 
tion before  us,  must  likewise  depend  the  I 
degree  of  regard  which  is  due,  on  the  part 
of  the  Christian,  to  his  holy  kindred  and 
companions  in  the  present  life.  'I  must 
confess,  as  the  ejqperience  of  my  own' 


IS31.                   Mustm  on  Hecognitian  in  Heaven.  sr 

foul,  (ap  an  eminent  dmne,*}  that  the  "  It  it  natural  then  to  remark,  that  the 

expecbtiOB  of  Umng  my  friends  in  hea*  difficulty  adverted  to,  arisei,  in  no  small 

Ten,  principally  kindles  my  love  to  them  degree,  from  the  circumstance  of  looking 

ooesfth.  Iflthougfat  that  I  should  never  at  the  present  subject  through  the  me- 

koov  them,  and  consequently  never  love  dium  or  those  earthly  aflTections,  which 

tfaem  slier  this  life  is  ended,  I  should  will  find  no  place  in  the  new  and  spiritual 

m  resson  number  them  with  temporal  constitution  which  is  to  be  set  up  in  the 

tlm^  and  love  tfaem  as  such.    But  I  future  world.    The  instinctive  principle 

now  defigfat  to  converse  with  my  pious  -rthough  it  has  been  employed  to  ac- 

ineadsf  in  a  firm  persuasion  that  I  shall  count  for  more  of  the  phenomena  of 

convene  with  them  for  ever;  and  I  take  mind  than  the  rules  of  sound  philosophy 

coofort  in  those  of  them  that  are  dead  ean  warrant-^is  yet  a  primar}'  element 

or  absent,  as  believing  I  shall  shortly  in  the  constitution  of  man.    it  mingles 

sect  them  in  heaven,  and  love  them  with  with  the  current  of  our  associations,  mo- 

I  heavenly  love,  that  shall  th^re  be  per  difies  our  feelings,  and  exerts  over  the 

fected.*"— pp.4— 11.  mind  an  influence,  which,  in  regard  to 

We  do  not  think  it  necemry  to  «n»*°™'»y  *»^i««^ »»««"  '^  striking  re- 

J.«  ••»»  A«««k^.   ^«<^i..u   ^r  *u  ■emblancc  to  the  great  bw  of  rravita- 

pw  tty  further  tnaljSlS   of  the  tion,  which  the  CreStor  haa  imprcSed  on 

work,  than  the  general  plan  and  ti-  inanimate  creation,    it  is  probable,  that 

ties  of  the  chapters.     The  fairest*  the  most  pure  and  refined  affection  of 

tod  yet  the  severest  test  which  we  ^^^^  ^^  human  bosom  is  the  residence, 

cao  apply  to  the  merits  of  the  exe-  ^^^  "^hi^lS^^lSf'*  ??^k"^ 

iz  1  \zzu  U-.  A^           •      al  —some   eartlily  admixture,  which  will 

CuboD,  Wdl  be  to  examine  the  man*  „oi  enter  into  Idelestia]  happiness.    The 

Ber  in  which,  in  the  SOTenth  chap-  aid  of  the  instinctive  principle  is  pecu- 

ter,  Mr.  Mnston   copes   with  the  ^huly  necessary  in  social  and  domestic 

difficnlties  and  ohjecdons  connect-  *^«  "".^  **  '•.^?'*:  t^^c^foJ**  that  its 

ed  with  the  doctrine  of  perpetuated  8S!I!  w!^nf  t"!!^^^^^         *^Ik '"^  *!! 

tJi^^A^ui^      on.-,    ^u:    V  *^       L-  1:  t»o»e  fo"™"  of  tenderness,  sympathy,  and 

meodsbip.     1  he   obgection  which  assiduous  care,  which  so  much  contribute 

requires  at  least  the  most  delicate  to  the  harmony  and  happiness  of  the 

bandling,  is  that  which  founds  it-  human  family.    How  much  of  the  love 

lelf  upon  the  solemn  and  painful  ^^'^^  ^*f?^  itself  with  the  various  reU- 

conauipation  that  individu^s  may  rp'l^LS^^o'te^s^orrn^^^^^^^^ 

be  excluded  from  heaTen,  who  are  tion  and  conventional  want,  it  would  be 

DOW  the  olgects  of  our  tender  and  difficult,  and  perhaps  impossible,  to  de- 

affectionate  solicitude:  the  know-  termine.    But  it  is  obvious  that  no  small 

ledge  of  their  absence,  and  of  all  P~f,?'^L*L'^oK]!l'^~™^*'-*f  ??^-  r  ^ 

tu?4i..«  .koA..^^^  :^.^il^.  «.-  X  -x  "  ^"^  Christian  earned  into  a  future 

that  that  absence  inTolves,  most,  it  world  the  same  affections  which  are  iih 

IS  argued,  be  incompatible  with  the  volved  in  the  natural  reUtions  of  .the  pre- 

anticipated  felicity  of  heaven.  The  *^^^  ^'^f  they  might,  for  aught  that  ap> 

saWect,  Mr.  Muston   remarks,  is  P5^  to  the  contraiy,  become  the  source 

mdecd  one  of  those  gloomy  and  l.'?I*"f "!?/' ^^^^  T^'T  '?k  ^"J^^" 

diatr«»ing  topics,  from'  whic\  we  aTd"LtS^ag  o^ o^r^rtr^^ 

are  clad  to  make  a  hasty  escape,  .nature— the  perpetuation  of  which  the 

So  deeply  does  it  implicate    the  objection  in  question  evidently  presup- 

feelion,  that  it  unfits  the  mind  for  P<*««-^'«  designed  to  answer  a  tempo- 

calm  and  imoartial  inauiry;  and  '^P"n>oM;  wd  revelation  gives  us  to 

«.ftL.  .11  Vui?           '"SU'V^*   *""  understand,  as  we  have  had  occasion  to 

"after  all  that  can  be  said  upon  notice,  that  death  will  determine  them, 

the  aabiect,  the   attempt  must  in  snd  introduce  a  constitutioh  under  which 

nanj  instances,  prove  quite  una-  ****  righteous  "will  be  as  the  angels  of 

nihog  to  produce,  on  minds  of  a  ^"   ^5^  ***'*  ^^^  important  conside. 

Mrf^m  «u..    •«•  4k:..     I'i  "****"  conducts  us  one  step  at  least  to- 

wU^n  class,  any  thmg  hkc  en-  wanis  the  resolution  of  a  plausiblTdiffi: 

hgjitened   conviction."     The    fol-  culty,  ftequenUy  uiged  agiinst  the  doc. 

lowing  remarks  are  submitted  with  trine  of  perpetuated  consciousness.    For 

a  Tiew  to  expose  the  fallacy  of  Uie  ^^  teaches  us  that  the  Christian  must 

principles  upon  which  the  objecUon  2!!l„*Ilw  7«7  *ff«*"^  position,  from 

L-l-  *^        "^                       wMj^vMui.  tji^  ,„  which  he  is  at  present  pbu:ed  to- 

^  wards  his  irreligious  friends.    Diveste<l 

""t®*"'  of  all  those  earthly  tendencies,  and  un- 


88 


Mision  an  Bicognition  in  Heaven* 


F£B. 


holy  puiioni,  which  often  pefvert  his 
judgpnent  and  eniUve  hii  better  feel- 
ings he  will  be  prepared  to  look  at  their 
condition  with  the  eye  of  uniophisticated 
reason,  and  to  contemplate  them  in  the 
essential  and  moral  attributes  of  their 
nature. 

<'If,  then,  in  the  future  world,  they 
will  be  regarded  in  their  naked  character 
and  relation  to  eternity,  what  will  remain 
to  attsch  them  to  redeemed  and  peifect* 
ed  beings?  The  objection  supposes 
them  to  be  unholy  intelligences;  for  there 
are  only  two  classes  into  which  the  hu« 
man  family  will  be  diTided  on  the  great 
day,  and  none  will  be  excluded  from  the 
presence  of  God  but  those  who  finally 
reject  the  Saviour,  or  die  in  an  impeni- 
tent state*  Such  persons  will  not  only 
want  the  requisite  title  of  admittance 
into  heaven,  which  faith  in  the  Redeemer 
imparts,  but  will  be  morally  unfit  for  the 
pleasures,  employments,  and  fellowship 
of  that  sacred  place.  And  when  the  re- 
straints, the  disguises,  ahd  the  factitious 
qualities,  which  now  often  conceal  the 
real  character,  shall  vanish  for  ever,  and 
the  secrets  of  all  hearts  shall  be  revealed* 
it  is  manifest,  that  the  Impenitent  cannot 
fail  to  be  seen  as  they  tniiy  *Ki  ^nd  that 
they  will  appear  to  be  destitute  of  everv 
virtuous  principle,  and  at  enmiiy  with 
Qod.  Were  it,  therefore,  possible  for 
any  of  them  to  be  admitted  into  the  su- 
pernal world,  is  it  to  be  supposed  that 
they  would  be  regarded  with  other  feel- 
ings than  those  of  moral  aversion  by  its 
holy  inhabitants  ?  KecoUeciions,  indeed, 
might  be  awakened,  but  would  they  have 
any  central  point  of  complacency,  or 
possibly  produce  any  oordul  sympathy 
amongst  beings  delivered  from  the  mflu- 
ence  of  every  instinctive  affection,  and 
having  kr  the  bans  and  regulating  prin- 
ciple of  every  attachment,  a  strict  and 
undeviatinr  regard  to  moral  excellence  ?" 

'*  And  what  appears  to  be  the  state  of 
mind  into  which  an  eminently  pious  man 
is  ordinarily  brouji^t,  in  reference  to  his 
earthly  relatives  in  tlie  immediate  pros- 
pect of  dissolution^in  those  eventful  and 
interesting  momenta,  when  it  is  fair  to 
presume  that  he  m^cs  the  nearest  ap- 
proximation on  this  side  the  grave  to  the 
temper  of  the  redeemed  in  heaven  ?  In 
those  cases,  where  the  power  of  religion 
is  manifested*  the  affections  do  not  seem 
to  be  diminished,  but  of\cn  acquire  unu- 
sual intensenesa,  even  amidst  the  depress 
ing  influences  of  pain  and  disease.  The 
soul  of  a  holy  man,  who  enjoys  on  his 
dving  bed  the  presence  of  God,  often 
l^iows  with  unwonted  ardour;  jov  glistens 
in  his  eye»  the  light  of  gratitude  comes 
over  his  countenance,  and  his  heart  bums 
at  the  very  mention  of  the  Saviour^ 


name :  and  it  is  usually  found  that  he  be. 
comes  peculiarly  susceptible  of  grateful 
impressionii,  from  the  sympathy  and  kind- 
neits  of  surrounding  friends.  But  then  hii 
love  is  sublimed;  it  is  abstracted  from 
earthly  considerations;  it  is  fixed  upon 
God,  and  goes  out,  st  the  same  time,  ia 
pure  and  complacent  emotion  towards 
his  religious  friends  and  associates.  And 
whilst  he  regards  them  no  longer  'after 
the  flesh,'  and  every  natural  relauon 
seems,  in  his  experience,  to  be  absorbed 
in  the  spiritusl  one;  yet  they  sre  endear. 
ed  to  him,  as  he  is  to  them,  by  the  com' 
mon  anticipations  of  eternity,  and  the  re- 
membrance of  sanctified  associations  and 
Eleasurable  intercourse.  But  what  may 
e  expected  to  be  his  feelings  towardi 
those  of  his  kindred,  if  such  there  be,  wbo 
are  evidentl)r  strangers  to  God,  and  aban. 
doned  to  vicious  and  profligate  courses  ^ 
Has  it  not  fivquently  happened,  that  their 
very  presence  has  occasioned  an  unusual 
degree  of  uneasiness,  and  is  it  even  de- 
sired  but  with  the  benevolent  view  of 
prevailing  upon  them,  by  all  the  solemni. 
ties  of  the  occanon,  to  |^ive  prompt  and 
serious  attention  to  their  interests  for 
eternity  ?  And  how  much  stronger  must 
the  operation  of  such  sentiments  be,  in  a 
world  where  love  will  be  made  perfect, 
and  where  there  will  be  nothing  to  ob. 
struct  or  divert  the  current  of  holy  emo. 
tion!" 

"  It  should  not,  in  conclusion,  be  for- 
gotten, that  the  justice  of  the  sbove  re- 
marks, and  the  allacy  of  the  objection 
which  has  given  rise  to  them,  receive 
support  from  the  discoveries  of  revela- 
tion, in  reference  to  the  temper  of  mind 
with  which  the  inflictions  of  righteous 
judgment  sre  regmrded  by  the  inhabitants 
of  heaven.  God  is  love,  and  cannot  but 
look  with  ineffable  tenderness  upon  his 
creatures.  Yet  his  happiness  i«  not,  and 
cannot  possibly  be,  impaired  by  the  suf 
ferings  which  his  unerring  rectitude  has 
dootped  unholy  spirits  to  endure.  And 
in  like  manner  the  angels  of  heaven,  who 
take  the  most  deep  and  benevolent  inte- 
rest in  our  apostate  race,  and  who  are  in- 
conceivably better  acquainted  than  hu- 
man beings  can  be  with  the  precise  con- 
dition of  fallen  spirits,  and  with  the  dire- 
ful  consequences  of  sin,  enjoy,  neverthe- 
less, undisturbed  tranquillity  and  perfect 
happiness.  The  sentiments  with  which 
the^  contempbte  the  severest  visitations 
which  are  awarded  to  the  impenitent  by 
the  supreme  Governor  of  the  universe; 
are  those  of  adoring  reverence  and  per. 
feet  confidence  in  the  equity  of  his  aeci- 
sions.  Their  language,  on  such  occasioM, 
is  embodied  in  the  aiseoveries  of  revels* 
tion;  (or  they  are  represented  to  ny,  in 
reference  to  the  vials  of  the  dirine  wrath, 


IBSL 


Uierary  and  PhUoiophical  IntdUgence. 


89 


'Eten  KH  Lord  God  Almighty,  true  tnd 
qgbteoo  are  thy  jodnnents.' 

'Thiif  it  appcan  mat  the  moat  intense 
bcMToIenee^  combined  with  the  full 
knowledge  of  the  awful  doom  of  faUen 
uteIfigeocei»  is  by  no  means  incompatible 
vitb  perfect  peace.  Nor  can  we  reason- 
tbix  luppose,  that  it  will  be  otherwise  in 
ttpxd  to  the  glorified  spirits  of  righteous 
sen,  who  will  be  made  like  God,  and  the 
Higeb  of  heaTen."— pp.  317—227. 

We  offer  no  comment  upon  these 
pinmphs,  but  leave  them  to  speak 
for  the  good  sense  and  piety  which, 
we  think,  characterize  Mr.  Mus- 
too's  entire  discussion  of  the  eene- 
nl  tobject  The  difficulty  advert- 
rI  to,  is  not,  indeed,  peculiar  to 
tluit  flobiect;  for,  if  the  ^reasoning 
of  the  objector  had  any  force,  not 
oDljmnst  mutual  recognition  and 
the  perpetuation  of  present  con- 
Kionoess  be  excluded,  as  incom- 
ptible  with  future  happiness,  but 
eieo  the  very  knowledge  of  the  ex- 
istence of  evil,  and  its  awful  and 
Dccessarv  concomitant,  misery. 

Mr.  naston  haa  enriched  his  vo- 
lome  with  extracts  both  from  the 


heathen  classics  and  our  own  poets, 
in  order  to  show  how  prevalent  has 
ever  been  the  hope  of  a  future  re- 
union. This  sentiment  is  some- 
what obscurely,  yet  how  exquisitely 
expressed,  in  the  Antigone  of  So- 
phocles! The  daughter  of  (Edipus 
exclaims : 

<«  For  a  deed  like  this. 
Oh,  what  were  death  but  glory!    1  shall 

rest 
Beloved  with  him  I  love,  my  last  sad  duty 
Boldly  discharged.    Our  latest,  longest 

home' 
b  with  the  dead;  and  therefore  would  I 

please 
The  lifeless,  not  the  living.  I  shall  rest 
Forever  there.'* 

(Dale's  Translation.) 

In  a  still  sublimer  spirit  of  poe- 
try, as  well  as  of  faith,  the  sacred 
writer  exclaims:  "  Wherefore,  see- 
ing we  are  compassed  about  with 
so  great  a  cloud  of  witnesses,  let 
us  throw  aside  every  weight  and 
incumbrance,  and  let  us  run  with 
perseverance  the  race  that  is  set 
before  us,  looking  unto  Jesus." 


Itterarp  ant»  t^gtio^opl^icai  Sdntefltgence,  ttt. 


Tk  Pottage  of  the  Bed  Ami.— One  of 
syfint  objects  at  Suez,  was  to  ascertain 
btbe  aea  wasfordable  opposite  the  town, 
^ebb  tide;  the  consukr  agent,  and  the 
Lennijne  writen  of  the  governor,  as- 
nitd  me  that  it  was  not;  but  I  attached 
iittie  importance  to  their  aasertipns,  I 
ibeicfore  desired  my  servant  to  find  me 
«it  1117  Indian  sulor,  who  wished  to  earn 
I  dolhr  by  croasisg  the  gulf:  at  eight 
Q  the  evening,  a  man  made  his  appear- 
laee,  who  offered  to  make  the  attempt. 
le^Uaed  to  him  the  natnit  of  the  oh- 
jea  I  viBted  to  ascertain;  I  directed  him 
to  vKlk  straight  across,  as  lar  as  it  was 
pooible  to  do  so,  and  to  hold  his  hands 
wer  his  head,  as  he  walked  along.  He 
VII  tn  the  water  forthwith,  he  proceeded 
Mymd  steadily,  his  hands  above  his 
bead,  tnd  in  nine  minutes,  he  was  at  the 
Aber  ade  of  the  Red  Sea.  On  his  return 
be  told  me,  what  I  knew  to  be  a  fiKst,  that 
he  had  walked  every  step  across;  the 
deepest  part  being  about  the  middle  of 
the  golf,  when  the  water  was  up  to  his 
chin.  I  proceeded  now  to  follow  his 
c<>une ;  I  ^ve  him  another  dollar  to  cioaa 
Vou  VL^Ch.  Mv. 


over  before  me ;  and  as  I  was  nearly  eight 
inches  taller  than  my  guide,  where  his 
chin  was  in  the  water,  my  long  beard  was 
quite  diy. 

The  tide  was  now  coming  in  fast,,  and 
by  the  time  we  reached  the  nuddle  of  the 
sea,  my  Indian  thought  it  imprudent  to 
proceed  iiirther,  as  I  could  not  bosst  of 
being  an  expert  swimmer.  Had  we  re- 
mained ten  minutes  longer,  we  should 
inevitably  have  suffered  Pharaoh's  hte» 
for  the  opposite  bank  was  perceptibly  di- 
minishing; and  at  ten  o'clock  the  sea« 
which  was  hardly  more  than  the  breadtiti 
of  the  Thames  at  London  Bridge  two 
hours  before,  was  now  from  two  to  three 
miles  broad.  1  returned,  perfectly  con- 
vinced that  the  Red  Sea  opposite  Suez,  is 
passable  at  ebb  tide. 

By  ST  mark  which  I  made  on  a  perpendi- 
cular rock  on  the  seande,  about  eighty 
paces  from  the  spot  we  forded,  I  found 
the  difference  between  the  ebb  and  flow, 
to  be  six  feet  two  inches.  The  fountains 
of  •Mbtet,  above  J5/ JVbAo,  are  about  seven 
miles  from  Suez  by  water,  but  by  land  the 
distance  is  double. 

M 


90  literary  and  PhiUMphiad  InUUigence.  Fed. 


Five  miles  to  the  north  of  Suez,  the  in  three  of  all  those  sttecked,  died*  It  it 

sea  terminates  in  a  narrow  creek  and  sa-  also  stated,  that  it  has  recently  appeared 

line  marsh,  which  it  is  necessary  to  wind  in  the  neighbourhood  of  ConitanUnople ; 

round,  in  going  by  land  to  El  Miba,  Nie-  it  was  at  Odessa  on  tbe  8th  October,  from 

bohr  says  he  walked  across  this  creek  at  whence  it  is  feared  it  will  gain  Greece, 

ebb  tide*  and  was  only  knee  deep  in  Italy,  and  the  southern  parts  of  France, 

water.    The  Bedouins  do  this  daily»  but  I  though  its  effects  are  suspended  by  the 

am  not  aware  that  any  European  before  winter. 

me,  ever  attempted  the  passage  of  the        Four  young  French  Physicians  preKnt- 

sea  opporite  Suez :  indeed,  the  very  inha-  ed  a  proposal  to  the  Institute,  to  requeit 

bitants  considered  it  impracticable,  till  I  the  government  to  send  them  to  the  coun. 

proved  the  contrary.  triea  infected  with  the  malady.    The  In- 

In  short,  there  is  no  other  point  but  stitute  deprecated  the  present  conduct  of 

that  of  Suez,  fft>m  which  so  immense  a  Russia,  in  marehinr  large  bodies  of  troops 

body  as  that  of  the  Israelites  could  have  from  countries  iiuected  with  it,  to  coun. 

passed  over  the  sea,  without  the  farther  tries  that  are  not;  and  more  especially  u 

miracle  of  removing  mountains.    I  do  not  it  is  historically  known  that  it  first  ap* 

hold  the  preservation  of  the  Israelites  to  peared  and  was  propsgated  in  India,  by 

be  one  degree  less  miraculous,  because  Lord  Hastings'  army.    Dr.  Alex.  Truro- 

the  wind  or  the  tide  drove  back  the  wa-  bull  Christie's  work  was  highly  spoken  of, 

ters,  to  let  them  pass  at  8uex,  and  that  as  being  the  only  one  in  which  any  poii* 

the  same  natural  causes  were  ordained  by  tive  knowledge  could  be  obtained.    Tbe 

God,  to  overwhelm  the  Egyptiana.  Institute  afterwards  resolved  itself  into  s 

I  believe  that  infinite  wisdom,  in  the  Secret  Committee,  to  take  the  subject  of 

iyperation  of  miracles,  is  pleased  to  oonsi-  the  disease,  and  the  demand  of  the  younj^ 


der  our  finite  faculties,  and  to  make  natu*  physicians,  into  consideration, 

ral  agents  the  instruments  of  his  divine  Piadfia  en^yedfir  Cwt.— This  sinru. 

powtT.-^MtuUkn  $  Travel;  |gp  ^^^  extraordinaiy  metal  has  uiua&y, 

Chokra  Afor^iif.— At  a  meeting  of  the  and  until  a  modem  day,  been  procured 

French  Institute,  communications  from  from  a  few  alluvial  districts  in  South  Ame* 

various  parts  of  the  Russian  Empbe,  were  rica.    Notwithstanding  its  refractoiy  cha- 

made  by  M.  Moreau  de  Joannes,  on  the  pro-  racter,  means  have  been  found  to  meh  and 

gress  which  the  Cholera  Morbus  has  made  work  it.    Besides  its  various  applications 

m  that  empire,  to  which  M.  de  Humboldt  for  crucibles^  spoons,  evaporating  vessels, 

added  some  very  curious  facts,  he  had  ob-  hydrometeny   pendulums,   stanoardt  of 

talned  during  his  recent  travels  in  Asiatic  measures,  mirrors  of  reflecting  telescopes, 

Russia.  His  statement  began  with  its  first  and  various  other  objects^  it  has  latterly 

appearance  in  the  Bombay  army,  in  181S,  been  issued  from  the  mint  in  tbe  fbrm  oif 

from  whence  in  1819,  it  spread  to  the  Isle  coin. 

of  France  and  Madagascar.    In  1S31,  it  The  Russians  seem  to  have  tbe  merit 

appeared  at  Brussels,  from  whence  it  of  this  application.    ThegnunaofPlatini 

Spread  bv  the  Euphrates,  to  Syria «  it  di.  are  picked  up  in  the  Ural  MouRtaini, 

minished  in  violence  for  three  yean^  aU  which  are  considered  by  geographers  u 

though  it  spread  along  neariy  the  whole  forming  the  boundary  for  a  oonsiderabk 

ef  the  nortnern  coast  of  Africa.    In  1833»  distance,  between  Europe  and  Asia.   It 

it  appeared  on  the  borders  of  the  Csspian  makes  beautifiil  pieces  of  monev,  though 

8es,  and  made  dreadful  ravages  at  Astra*  not  as  bri||[bt  as  silver.    Several  of  these 

can,  spreading  from  thence  into  central  Platina  coins,  brought  from  St.  Peters. 

Ai^  whence  it  was  supposed  to  have  burgh,  by  the  Ez-Minister  of  the  United 

been  brought  by  the  caravans,  which  ge-  States,  the  Hon.    Mr.  Middletoe,  bear 

nerally  consist  of  three  thousand  or  four  strong  evidence  of  the  neatness  and  dis* 

thousand  men  and  camels;  but  this  sup*  tinctness  of  the  execution.    On  one  side 

position,  M.  de  Humboldt  proves  by  facts,  of  a  pieoet  value  six  silver  roubles^  is  the 

eould  not  have  been  the  case.    In  1S29,  Muscovite    Eagle,   with   two    crowned 

il  broke  out  on  the  Persian  frontiers  of  heads,  and  with  wings  in  full  disphy. 

the  Russian  Empiro,  from  whence  it  spread  The  left  foot  sustsins  a  i^lobe,  and  the 

into  Georgia,  wnere,  in  one  dtjr  of  90,000  right  a  soeptro.    The  top  is  embellished 

inhabitants,  only  8,000  escaped.    On  the  by  a  large  imperial  crown.    Tbe  work* 

31st  July,  1830,  it  sgain  appeared  at  As-  manship  of  several  of  the  smaller  parts  is 

traean,  where  21,000  persons  died— from  highly  finished,  and  will  bear  examination 

whence  it  extended  into  the  oountiy  of  by  a  magnifying  lens.    On  the  reverse,  is 

the  Don  Cossacks,  and  arrived  at  Mos-  the  date  (1830,^  the  vahie,  and  an  expb- 

eow,  haying  spread  over  46^500  square  natoiy  inscription  In  the    Russian   Ian- 

leagues  of  country.    The  official  bulletin  guaee,  and  character.    But  there  is  no 

published  at  Moscow  states^  that  from  the  nead  or  likeness  of  an  Autocrat,  Emperor, 

18th  September,  to  the  11th  October,  one  or  any  other  great  penon.    This  currency 


1851. 


Rdigious  IfUdligence. 


91 


ii  imed  bf  the  goi^eraoieiitt  uid  reeeiTcd 
io  ptnoent  of  ttacti,  impoits,  retit%  and 
iD  (idler  pvbfick  does. 

The  three  rouble  pieoe,  which  is  dated 
in  1839»  hat  aiibitBiitialljr  the  like  imprea- 
Boo  vitb  the  otheTy  haTiii|^  the  neeeagarjr 
ikattioo%  aa  deaonunation,  work«  in- 
Kiipboo,  kc  Dr.  Mitchell,  to  whom 
tkef  were  ipenerousljr  and  politely  aent, 
a  rally  tenable  of  Mr.  Middieton'a  noble 
ipirit,  and  of  the  kindneaa  of  H.  Warner, 
Eiq^  io  deliTerinip  them  promptly,  ae- 
a^ag  to  request.  A  silver  rouble  is 
Bled  at  serenty-aeven  cents  of  our  mo« 
vy.— JV*.  r.  Cast,  jtdv, 

Pvn  Water, — ^Water  drinkers  are  in 
Rsenl  lon^r  livers^  are  less  subject  to 
Snaj  of  their  (acuities,  have  better  teeth, 
■ore  regular  appetites^  and  less  acrid  eva> 
cntioni^  than  those  who  indul^  in  a 
mare  tdmulating  diluent  aa  their  common 
diiik.  This  liquid  i%  undoubtedly,  not 
ooljr  the  most  fitted  for  quenching  the 


thirit,  and  promoting  tnie  and  heahhr  £- 
gestion,  but  the  best  adjutant  to  a  long 
and  comfortable  life«  Its  properties  are 
thoa  summed  up  by  Homnan:  «*Pure 
water  is  the  fittest  drink  for  all  agea  and 
tempersmenta:  and  of  all  the  productions 
of  nature  or  art,  comes  the  neareat  to  that 
universal  remedy  so  much  sougHht  alter 
by  mankind,  and  never  hitherto  diaeover- 
ed."  Thia  opinion  ia  aupponed  by  moat 
scientifick  and  intelligent  men. 

/roa  Chinme^$, — ^If  our  builders  would 
use  cast  iron  pipes  (round  or  square,)  in- 
stead of  making  cumbrous,  inemcient  and 
insecure  brick  chimnevs ;  would  it  not  be 
an  improvement  in  the  art  of  building? 
They  would  take  up  less  room— be  more 
secure  asainst  fire — would  draw  better, 
and  coula  be  so  contrived  aa  to  be  more 
easily  cleansed,  (if  necessary,}  than  the 
expensive,  unnghtly  projections,  which 
encumber  our  rooms  at  present 


Ildt0iott$  SdnteHigence*^ 


In  Another  department  of  our 
wsri[,we  have  inserted  an  account 
of  the  oripn,  progress,  and  general 
satore  of  the  disease  denominated. 
CkolerA  Morbns,  which  is  manifest* 
Ij pestilential  in  its  nature,  and  but 
ptftklly  resembling  the  malady  so 
4(iMHBiDated  in  our  own  country. 
Bttistoonr  own  country,  we  should 
recollect,  it  maj  come.    The  lati- 
tides  vhere  it  has  spread  its  most 
awfal  desolations  are  those  of.  the 
United  States — ^Astracan  is  rather 
■ore  than  46"*  north.    The  follow- 
iig  iccoont,  extracted   from  the 
Rnngelical  Magazine  of  Decem- 
ber lut,  is  afTectine  in  a  high  de<* 
pec.   It  has  strongly  reminded  us 
^  iceoes  which  we  witnessed  for 
oinelves  in  1793  and  1798 — scenes 
of  apathy,  carelessness,  and  stupi- 
£tj,  SQCceeding  to  those  of  alarm* 
terror,  and  death  in  some  of  its  most 
drtadfsl  forms.    It  would  seem  as 
if  pestilence  was  intended*to  be  an 
aamingled  judgment.     W|g  have 
lukown  bat  a  few  rare  instances  of 
itaiemagto  awaken  careless^sin- 
^^e%*  Tht  hortatory  strain,  in  which 
\  the  pioat  missionary  concludes  his 


account,  is  truly  excellent.  We 
earnestly  recommend  it  to  the  seri- 
ous attention  of  all  our  readers. 

SOME  PABTICITLARS  RSSPECmNO  THE 
CHOLERA  MORBUS  AT  ASTRAOAN; 

Extracted  ehMitf  Jrem  lettere  wriUen  hg 
the  Rev.  Wm,  Gien,  of  that  dtff. 

I.  In  the  beginning  of  August,  1830,  it 
was  reported  that  the  cholera  morbua  had 
made  its  appearance  in  the  suburbs*  Im- 
mediate!;^ the  authorities  met,  and  held  a 
consultation  as  to  the  best  meana  to  pre- 
rent  its  entrance  into  the  city,  or  if  it 
came,  what  should  be  done  to  stop  its 
ravagea. 

Papera  were  printed  and  circulated 
among  the  inhabitants^  informing  them  of 
the  names  and  residence  of  all  uie  physi- 
cians; showing  them  at  the  aame  time 
what  precautiona  ought  to  be  used,  and 
what  might  be  considered  symptoms  of 
the  disease;  If  any  poor  people  were  at* 
tacked  with  it,  who  had  not  servanta  to 
send  for  a  doctor,  they  were  requested  to 
inform  the  watchmen,  who  atand  night 
and  day  at  the  watchhouses,  and  who  had 
received  orders  to  report  such  esses  in* 
stantly  to  the  medical  attendanta*  In- 
deed, eveiy  thing  was  done  that  prompti- 
tude, vigilance,  energy,  and  medical  sbll 
could  perform ;  but,  alaa!  it  waa  unavail- 
ing—the diseaae  soon  entered  the  dty, 
and  it  came  upon  us  like  a  mountain  tor- 


9S 


SdigioM  IfitdHgenee. 


Fbb. 


rent^  betring  every  thing  before  it.  The 
ihock  which  it  gave  the  inhabitAiita,  wu 
dreadftil. 

n.  About  the  sixth  day  of  the  diteaie* 
it  entered  the  miation-house.    I  was  trana« 
cribing  a  letter  when  my  wife  came  into 
my  study*  and  informed  me  tliat  Mr. 
Becker,  our  excellent   young  German 
friend,  waa  attacked.    He  had  oeen  with 
me  just  before,  conversing  about  a  sermon 
of  Dr.  Stennett's,  which  had  afforded  him 
peculiar  delight,  and  he  took  the  book 
with  him  to  translate  the  sermon  into  the 
German  languaee,  hoping  that  other  poor 
mnners  mignt  derive  as  much  advantage 
^m  it  as  he  had  done.    But,  ah!  in  a 
moment  he  was  laid  on  the  bed  of  suffer- 
ing, and  9Xi  his  labours  were  at  an  end.    1 
went  down  stairs  to  see  him,  and  found 
him  convulsed  in  a  most  alarming  manner. 
His  groans  and  screams  pierced  my  heart ; 
but  his  agoniea  were  quickly  over— in  a 
few  hours  after  he  expired!    Dear  young 
man !  he  was  much  beloved  by  us  for  his 
xealous  endeavours  to  do  good,  havinp^ 
exerted  himself  most  laudably  for  the  spi- 
ritual benefit  of  the  German  population, 
who  have  been  for  years  destitute  of  a  pas* 
tor,  and  are  left  as  sheeo  without  a  shep- 
herd.   But  he  is  gone :  his  tongue  is  now 
mlent  in  the  grave,  and  hia  pen  ia  laid 
down  for  ever. 

I'he  next  person  who  was  seized  in  our 
house  was  good  Mrs,  Lovets,  another  of 
our  Gemian  friends.  She  was  the  wife  of 
the  Sarepta  commissioner,  llie  disease 
rapidly  preyed  upon  her  frame,  and  she 
sunk  into  the  arms  of  death.  After  her 
fiincml,  her  bereaved  husband  hastened 
away  with  his  three  motherless  children, 
in  the  hope  of  escaping  the  contagion ; 
but  he  carried  death  with  him ;  and  three 
stages  from  Astracan  he  died,  and  was 
buned  by  the  road-side ;  for  such  was  the 
fear  and  horror  of  the  villagers  near  him, 
that  they  would  not  permit  him  to  come 
near  them  while  he  lived,  nor  to  be  buried 
near  them  after  he  was  dead. 

Next,  my  beloved  wife  was  attacked. 
Our  faimly  physician  was  at  this  time  also 
affected  by  the  cholera ;  but  he  prescribed 
for  Mrs.  Glen,  who,  after  lingering  in  aw- 
ful suspense  for  some  time  on  the  brink 
of  eternity,  wss  mercifully  restored  Oh, 
1  cannot  tell  you  how  it  comforted  me, 
while  I  stood  watching^  by  her  bed-side, 
to  hear  her  confidence  m  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Saviour  of  sinners !  She  trust- 
ed simply  in  the  Redeemer,  looking  for 
redemption  through  his  blood — the  for- 
fjiveness  of  sins,  according  to  the  riches 
of  his  grace.  And,  ah!  wBere  else  should 
sinners  look  but  to  Jesus?  If  God  has  so 
loved  the  worid  as  to  give  his  only  begot- 
ten Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him 
should  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting 


life,  it  is  sufficient  Here  let  me  rent, 
with  the  sweet  assurance  that  the  man 
who  believes  on  him  shall  be  saved. 

HI.  Having  stated  what  particularly  re- 
ferred to  my  own  family,  1  will  now  give 
you  a  more  extensive  view  of  it. 

In  general,  business  of  every  kind  waa 
at  ft  stand.  The  bank  suspended  its  ope- 
rations. In  the  bazaar  not  a  whisper  was 
heard;  even  the  Kabaks,  those  scenes  of 
iniquity,  those  moral  pests,  were  abamlon. 
ed,  ana  a  general  gloom  spread  over  the 
countenancea  of  the  few  solitary  inc^vi- 
duals  who  were  to  be  seen  walking 
through  the  streets.  I1iis  gloom  was 
heightened  by  their  atdtude,  moving  pen- 
sively about  with  handkerdiiefii  at  their 
noses,  perfumed  with',  or  containing  c^n- 
phor;  so  as  to  counteract  the  infection, 
with  which  it  was  supposed  bjr  medical 
gentlemen  that  the  open  air  was  in  a  mea- 
sure saturated. 

According  to  the  best  accounta,  when 
the  disease  was  at  ito  height,  the  number 
of  funerals,  on  one  particular  day.  wu 
500,  and  on  another,  480.  More  than 
1000  were  buried  about  this  time  in  i 
large  sand-pit,  for  want  of  graves,  which 
could  not  be  dug  so  fast  as  reqiured.  nm 
at  a  rate  that  the  poor  could  afford ;  t  weo< 
ty-five  roubles  being  demanded  fbr  eacb< 
Such  a  time  was  never  before  seen  in  A» 
tracan. 

On  the  roads  leading  to  the  burift 
grounds,  which  are  out  of  the  city,  scarce 
ly  any  thing  was  to  be  seen  from  mom 
ing  to  night,  but  funeral  processiona. 

During  its  progress,  more  than  mrt} 
officers,  from  the  Governor,  the  Admira 
of  the  Fleet,  the  Rector  of  the  Univernty 
and  downwards,  fell  victims  to  it;  andthi 
number  of  the  dead  of  all  descriptiona,  ii 
the  city  alone  (the  resident  populatioi 
being  not  more  than  40,000,)  is  calculated 
at  6000,  beside  1000,  or,  as  some  aay 
3000  of  those  from  the  interior  of  RosKa 
who  were  passing  the  summer  here*  am 
who  fled  to  the  towns  and  villages  up  tb< 
Volga,  in  bopea  of  escaping  it.  Of  these 
forty  were  found  on  the  road-side  un 
buned,  on  the  first  three  stsge%  until  no 
tice  was  given  of  the  circumstance  to  tiM 
commimding  officer  of  the  district;  bu 
the  greater  part  of  the  fugitives  who  fel 
victims  to  tne  disease,  met  their  fate  oi 
the  Yolp.  Nearly  10,000  left  the  dty,  i 
is  said,  m  great  confusion ;  and  being*  il 
provided  with  food  and  other  neeeasariei 
were  reduced  to  indescribable  hardahip 
on  their  pfuutge  up  the  river,  as  the  CaJ 
mucks  on  its  banks  would  have  no  intei 
couTM  with  them.  It  is  said,  that  in  oni 
or  mor^  of  these  boati^  the  people  all  pc 
rished  from  ^e  cholera,  and  having  nan 
left  to  man  them,  were  at  last  carriei 
down  the  stream,  with  the  residue  of  tl« 


IS5L  Sdigious  Intelligence.  93 


deadooboiid.   In  other  MMt  the  frnvages  or  give  to  God  a  ruifom  for  his  hrath«ri 
00  board  these  bosti  were  dreadfal.  therefore  it  is  in  vain  to  seek  help  from 
With  Mcfa  scenes  before  their  eyes^  or  man.    What  then  are  we  to  do?    Why* 
leported  on  ciedible  authority,  it  was  al-  in  the  great  work  of  a  sinner's  salvation, 
iBoit  imposable  for  the  most  thoughtless  we  must  look  away  from  all  creatures,  for 
to  be  shogether   unconcerned   at   the  they  cannot  procure  for  us  the  pardon  of 
tflBei  yet,  alas!  it  is  lamentable  to  see,  one  nn— no,  not  one.    But,  blessed  be 
that  now  the  danger  here  is  considered  as  God !  we  are  not  left  without  a  directory 
pist,  many  are  returning  to  their  vicious  in  this  momentous  affair.    Oh,  no! — for 
pnoticea^  like  the  dog  to  his  vomit,  and  thus  it  is  written — **  God  so  loved  the 
the  sow  that  was  washed  to  her  widlow-  world,  that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son, 
iag  in  the  mire.  that  whosoever  believeth  in  nim  should 
From  the  above  it  appears,  that  about  a  not  perish,  but  have   everlasting  life." 
nth  or  seventh  of  our  whole  population  Here,  then,  is  the  glorious  discoversr! 
bare  been  cut  off.    It  is  supposed  that  The  sacrifice  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Chsist,  is 
ImIT  the  adults  hare  been  affected  by  it.  an  atonement  for  the  nns  of  the  world ; 
Some  children  have  died,  but  companu  and  whosoever,  young  or  old,  rich  or 
tirely  few*    Through  the  tender  mercies  poor,  whosoever  believes  in  Him,  be- 
of  our  God,  I  have  been  preserved  with-  comes  a  partaker  of  this  jpreat  salvation, 
eat  the  least  injury,  mod  have  been  ena-  His  rins  are  blotted  out ;  his  person  is  jus* 
Uedto  attend  to  the  rick  in  the  house,  tified;  and,  being  justified,  be  is  safe;  he 
ind  liio  to  render  some  aaristance  to  our  has  peace  with  God ;  he  has  joy  in  the 
geigbbours.    Bleas  the  Lord,  O  my  soul!  Holy  Ghost;  he  has  a  title  to  heaven. 
Dear  friends^  what  tlunk  you  of  this  aw-  Oh,  what  a  happy  state!    Having  thus 
fill  viatation  ?    Oh,  if  ever  there  was  a  committed  his  precious  soul  to  the  keep- 
nleoui  providence  which  called  on  sin-  ing  of  the  matchless  Saviour,  he  delights 
BCftto  prepare  to  meet  their  God,  it  is  to  meditate  on  him;  seeks  daily  commu- 
tluf ;  jea,  it  calls  aloud  to  everv  one  of  nion  with  him ;  strives  continually  to  ho- 
ok   Perhaps  the  cholera  morbua  may  nour  him,  by  a  holy  and  useful  life ;  and 
serer  virit  the  place  where  you  reride,  looks  forwsrd  with  joy  to  the  day  when 
bst  it  may;  who  can  say  that  it  shall  not  ?  he  shall  join  that  great  multitude,  which 
When  it  was  raging  twelve  years  ago  in  no  man  can  number,  in  ringing,  **  Worthy 
India,  no  one  thought  it  would  destroy  a  u  the  Lamb  that  was  sUin  to  receive 
aAbpart  of  the  population  of  Astracan.  glory,  and  honour,  and  blessing;  for  he 
Ob,  tbink  of  the  awful  consequences  of  has  redeemed  us  to  God  by  his  blood, 
bdn^  hurried  into  the  presence  of  your  and  we  shall  reign  with  him  for  ever." 
Judge  unprepared!    Reader,  say  not  that  It  was  this  precious  faith  in  Jesus,  which 
jour  present  occupations  are  so  impoiw  supported  Mrs.  Glen  in  the  prospect  of 
ttat  as  not  to  allow  you  to  attend  to  theae  eternity ;  and  this  same  precious  faith  will 
tlkogi.   What  sre  you  doing  f    Surely  support  you  in  life  and  in  death,  and  pre- 
jour  engagements  are  not  more  important  pare  you  for  a  glorious  immortality.    Hal- 
tban  the  governor  of  a  province,  or  the  lelujah!  halleluiah! 
eoouDandcr  of  a  fleet,  or  the  rector  of  a        Young  people ;  you  are  now  in  the 
raifernty;  but  the  gentlemen  who  filled  prime  of  life.    What  an  affecting  lesson 
t^  high  official  rituations  at  Astracan,  does  the  case  of  good  Mr.  Becker  teach 
were  auodenly  removed  by  the  cold,  re-  you4    He  also  was  young,  but  he  feared 
atkaa  hand  of  death !    Come,  then,  I  be-  the  Lord,  and  was  engjaged  in  the  delight- 
Kccb  you,  and  consider  your  waya.    Be  ful  work  of  attempting  to  do  good  to 
matd  there  is  nothing  on  earth  so  im-  others.    This  was  his  happiness;  this  wss 
poftant  to  you  and  to  me,  as  to  be  pre-  his  joy.    What  a  aweet  preparation  for  a 
pared  for  heaven ;  that  when  we  are  ab*  better  worid!     Bleased  is  that  servant 
Kat  from  the  body,  we  may  be  present    whom  his  Lord,  when  he  comes,  shall 
with  the  Lord.           *  find  so  doing.    But,  ah,  how  few  young 
Hence  it  becomes  a  matter  of  universal  people  are  acting  so  wisely !    Dear  young 
ooDcen  to  know  wherein  thia  prepara-  friends,  my  heart  yeama  over  you;  the 
tioQ  eonrists.    An  error  here  may  prove  summons  may  come  as  suddenly  for  you 
fatal   Examine  it  well.    Every  man  is  a  as  it  came  to  him.    Are  you  ready  ?    Have 
nuier;  and  as  such  is  in  a  state  of  con-     you  given  your  heart  to  God  ?    Are  you 
dannstion.    How  then  can  he  be  pardon-  trusting  in  the  merits  of  Christ  ?    Are  you 
,   ed^   How  can  be  be  justified  in  the  sight    walking  in  the  narrow  path  which  leads 
ofajust  and  holy  God?    The  Bible  must     to  glory?    Oh,  |if  you  are  acting  thua^ 
decide.   Tins  blessed  book  decfau«s,  that    then  happy  are  ye !    Go  forward.    May 
by  the  deeds  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  Bv-    your  Itfe  be  long  spsred  to  honour  your 
i%  be  jnatified ;  therefore  it  is  a  fruitless     Redeemer !    Yet  if,  while  thus  engaged, 
ftt^rt  to  leek  justification  bv  our  own  do-    any  of  you  be  cut  off  in  the  days  of  youth, 
»g<  No  man  eta  redeem  bis  own  soul,    nothingVill  afford  your  sonowing  parents 


94 


View  ofPvJbliek  JIffairs. 


Feb. 


•o  much  pleuorey  «f  the  thought  that 
you  were  prepared  fbr  glory.  Oh,  do 
not  neglect  this  gr^t  talvation! 

Husbands  and  wives  i  you  can  judge 
better  than  others,  what  must  have  been 
the  feelings  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Glen  while 
she  was  strugglinj^  with  this  alarming  dis- 
ease, and  her  affectionate  partner  stood 
weeping  by  what  he  feared  would  be  her 
dying  bed.    Oh,  what  can  comfort  under 
such  circumstances  f    What  can  bind  up 
the  breaking  heart?    What  can  dry  up 
the  falling  tear?    Only  one  thing;  and 
that  is  what  the  Saviour  denominates  the 
**on^  thing  needful."    Yes;  it  was  her 
hope  in  Christ— her  simple  reliance  on 
Clirist  alone.    And  woula  not  jrou  like  to 
see  your  partners  in  this  happv  frame 
when  they  are  passing  through  the  dark 
valley  of  the  sh  adow  of  death  f    Remem- 
ber ihat  the  time  will  come  when  you 
must  part;  the  cold  hand  of  death  will 
separate  the  dearest  friends;  and  what 
wul  console  you  then,  but  a  good  hope 
that  your  beloved  partners  are  pwpaied 
for  the  mansions  of  bllta.    And  have  you 
any  scriptural  pound  to  hope  that  it  will 
be  so  ?    Examine  yourself  whether  ye  be 
in  the  ftith.    Prove  yourselves  by  the  un* 
erring  standard  of  God's  holy  word;  and 
give  no  sleep  to  your  eyes,  nor  slumber 
to  your  eyehds,  until  you  have  obtained 
peace  and  satis&ction  on  this  grand  and 
important  subject 
Ye  zealous  and  devoted  servants  of  the 


Lord;  let  this  awful  vitftatlon  of  Provi. 
dence  quicken  you  in  your  lfd>oan  of 
love.  If  any  thm^  can  give  Mr.  den 
pain,  now  he  sees  his  wife  restored  ud 
his  children  smiling  around  him,  it  is  the 
thought  that  many  are  gone  beyond  the 
reach  of  his  voice,  whom  he  never  fidth. 
fully  wam€d  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to 
come.  Now,  now  is  the  time  to  work; 
soon,  very  soon,  all  our  opportonitieiwili 
be  over;  our  ton^^es  wul  be  silent  in 
death,  and  our  bodies  lodged  inthehooie 
appointed  foi]  all  living ;  therefore,  what. 
soever  your  hand  finds  to  do,  do  it  with 
all  your  might. 

Before  I  conclude,  I  cannot  help  no- 
tidng  the  dreadful  obduracy  of  the  hu- 
man heart.  Mr.  Glen  says,  ■*Mow  the 
danger  here  is  conndered  as  past,  miny 
are  returning  to  their  old  videos  pnc- 
tices,  like  the  dog  to  his  vomit,  ana  the 
sow  that  was  washed  to  her  wallowing  in 
the  mure.**  Is  not  this  dreadful?  Read- 
er,  see  what  man  is  when  left  to  himself. 
Oh,  cry  day  and  night  unto  God  to  gire 
vou  a  new  heart  and  a  right  spirit;  to 
hold  up  your  ^[tung,  and  preserve  you 
from  evil;  to  guide  you  by  his  Spirit,  ud 
lead  you  in  the  way  everlasting. 

Most  affectionately  I  entreat  you  to 
give  up  yourself  to  the  life-eiving  Sa- 
viour,  then  you  will  be  prepared  for  ereiy 
event.    Amen. 

(Signed)       HzcsAmB  Knu. 
SU.  Peier$burjhf  September  Sih,  1830. 


Tke  Treaturer  of  the  Tru$teet  0/  the  General  Mtemhlif  efihe  Preehyteiian  Church,  ae- 
kn9miedg€9  the  receipt^  the  feUowing  eunUf/er  their  Thtehgieal  Seminary  at  Prinef- 
ten,  JV*.  /.,  duriiig'  the  month  of  January  latt^.tfiz. 

Of  Rev.  John  W.  Scott,  a  quarter's  rent,  for  the  contingent  fund       -        -     ffiT  50 
Of  Rev.  Tbomu  J;  Biggs,  for  the  Kennedy  SchoUrship  -       .       37  50 

Amount  received    %U5  00 


mt\ji  of  ^nlilitfi  %ffm§. 

The  ebb  tide  of  news  has  succeeded  to  the  flood.  We  find  it  stated  in  the  psper 
of  the  morning  of  January  31,  on  the  evening  of  which  we  write,  that  there  has  not 
been  an  arrivu  from  Europe  in  twenty-seven  days.  We  last  month  broof^t  down 
our  chronicle  to  the  date  of  December  9th,  from  Britun,  and  to  the  6th  of  the  ssme 
month  from  France.  An  arrival  at  Halifkz,  Nova  Scotia,  has  brought  intelligence 
from  Falmouth  to  the  11th  of  December,  only  two  days  later  than  that  received  a 
month  ago.  It  is  of  little  importance,  but  we  give  the  whole  we  have  seen— it  is  at 
follows : — **  In  the  Driiish  Parliament  on  the  9th  of  December,  the  Regency  Bill  was 
brought  down  from  the  House  of  Lords,  and  was  read  a  first  time«  The  Pope's  nundo 
in  Paris  is  stripped  of  his  honours;  and  the  French  soldiers  are  no  longer  to  attend 
mass.  The  man  who  attempted  assassination  in  the  House  of  Lcvds  has  been  handed 
over  to  the  civil  power;  he  says  he  had  an  account  to  settle  with  the  Duke  of  Wei- 
fiagton.  The  incendiary  outrages  wliich  have  been  committed  over  so  great  a  por« 
tMM  of  Enarland,  have,  for  the  most  part,  ceased  on  the  strict  enfereement  of  the  lav. 
The  majority  of  neariy  all  ctesses  of  the  citixena  of  BruMds^  AotweiPi  Mid  Ghent, 


18SL  View  oj  PiMick  Jlffairi.  95 

eien  lic^  ptrticolarly  the  armed  buighen^  are,  it  U  aaidt  in  fkvour  of  the  acoenioa 
of  the  Fnnce  of  Oruge,  or  one  of  his  sons,  as  the  means  of  restoring  peace  and  con* 
fideooe."  We  have  also  observed  an  European  article  during  the  last  month,  in 
vbiefa  it  is  statedi  we  think  authentically,  that  the  island  of  Candia  has  been  ceded  by 
tke  Turkish  Sultan  to  his  ally,  or  subject,  the  Viceroy  of  E^ypt }  and  that  the  inhabi- 
ttflts  of  the  iilaod,  both  Greeks  and  Turks,  are  filled  with  joy  by  this  transfer.  This 
iitU  the  recent  information  from  the  old  world  which  we  are  able  to  communicate. — 

Sioce  writing  «s  above,  we  find  in  the  morning  paper  of  February  1,  that  by  an  arri- 
filatNew  ToMC,  European  intelligence  to  the  19th  of  December  inclusive,  has  been 
received— a  summaiy  of  it  is  as  follows— 

The  prominent  article  of  intelligence  by  this  arrival  is,  the  account  of  a  revolution 
19  Boaaan  Poland.  It  appears  that  the  Archduke  Constantine,  who  governed 
Pohiid,  in  behalf  of  his  brother  Nicholas,  after  several  tyrannical  and  cruel  acta, 
which  had  much  incensed  the  Poles,  undertook  to  inflict  discipline  on  the  pupib  of 
the  militaiy  school  at  Wamw.  These  pupils,  on  some  occasion  of  a  publick  dmner, 
had  dnnk  some  offensive  toasts,  and  among  others*  one  to  the  memory  of  the  cele- 
bnted  Kosciusko.  Constantine,  informed  of  this  by  his  spies,  ordered  a  commission 
to  inquire  into  the  aifidr.  The  commission  considered  the  conduct  of  the  youth  as 
ether  hsnnless  or  not  worthy  of  regard;  and  so  reported.  Not  satisfied  with  this, 
the  Vice-Einperor  committed  the  inquiry  to  two  general  oflicers;  and  still  not  satis- 
fied with  their  treatment  of  the  business,  he  interposed  by  his  own  immediate  autho- 
rity, ioflicted  a  aerere  punishment  on  several  of  the  ;^'oung  men,  and  sent  a  large 
MBber  of  them  to  priaon.  This  arbitrary  proceeding  exasperated  the  pubUck 
1^  The  youngs  men  of  the  military  school  rose  in  a  oody  to  break  the  chains  of 
their  eomrades,  and  take  vengeance  upon  the  oppressor  of  their  country.  Detach- 
neots  of  regiments  of  the  Russian  Guard,  who,  contrary  to  the  provisions  of  the  Con- 
KitotioD,  formed  pafft  of  the  garrison  at  Warsaw,  were  ordered  to  put  down  the  rebel- 
boi  papils,  whilst  several  companies  of  Polish  troops  took  part  wit{)  the  latter. 
11ns  the  combat  be^n.  The  insurgents  having  forced  their  wav  through  the.  Rus- 
sia troops,  marched  immediately  towards  the  Belvidere,  the  residence  of  the  Grand 
Doke  Constantine,  half  a  league  from  Warsaw.  His  officers  fell  under  the  blows  of 
ntioDsl  vengeance,  but  Cofistantine  made  his  escape  by  a  back  door.  It  appears 
thit  the  Gnod  Di^e»  in  fear  of  some  popular  disturbance,  had  some  time  previously 
lent  iway  his  wife :  and  when  out  of  reach  of  the  insurrectionists,  he  issued  a  procla- 
ottion,  ssying,  that  he  had  permitted  the  Polish  troops  who  had  remained  faithful  to 
bim,  to  return  to  their  comrades,  and  added,  '*  1  am  setting  out  with  the  imperial 
troopi,  to  proceed  to  a  distance  from  the  capital ;  and  I  hope  from  Polish  good  faith, 
thit  they  will  not  be  harassed,  in  their  movements  to  reach  the  empire."  It  is  evi- 
dent from  tliis,  that  he  considered  his  Russian  troops  as  inadequate  to  resist  the  force 
which  the  Poles  could  array  against  them.  On  the  return  of  the  Polish  regiments  to 
Winsw,  they  were  received  with  enthusiastick  approbation  by  their  countrymen. 
Tht  inhabitants  of  all  ranks  rushed  to  arms,  and  the  whole  country  was  in  commotion, 
nd  flyinjjf  to  the  succour  of  Warsaw.  A  provisional  government  was  formed,  and  Uie 
mines  ot  those  who  compose  it  are  given  in  the  publick  papers.  It  appears  that  the 
*n^e  at  Warsaw  was  sanguinaty.  One  account  states  that  "  nine  Russian  generals 
tnd  the  principal  officers  of  state,  were  put  to  death ;  and  also  that  a  great  number  of 
the  Husaan  sol^eiy  were  massacred.'*  This  we  exceedingly  regret,  as  it  will  greatly 
iDcense  the  Bosuan  soldienr.  General  Diebitsch,  who  was  at  Berlin  when  the  insur* 
Rction  took  placet  had  left  it  to  put  himself  at  the  head  of  his  immense  army,  we 
sippose  with  a  view  to  suppress  this  revolution  in  its  infancy.  The  Poles,  we  doubt 
lot,  will  fight  to  desperation^  as  Indeed  they  did  when  Suwarrow  took  Warsaw  by 
Sana;  but  homanly  speaking,  it  seems  imposnble  that  they  should  forcibly  resist  the 
bmian  legions.  Yet  the  God  of  battles  may  order  it  otherwise  than  short-sighted 
nxvtils  can  forecast ;  and  of  this^  history,  both  sacred  and  profiine,  furnishes  nume- 
rous instances. 

Information  had  been  received  in  I«ondon  from  France,  of  the  death  of  the  highly 
&tioguished  deputy,  B.  Constant.  His  funeral  was  celebmted  with  national  honours. 
Eighty  thoosand  men  in  military  array,  were  drawn  out  on  the  occasion.  With  the 
eiception  of  Lafisyette,  probably  no  man  in  France  was  more  popular. 

It  appears  also^  that  the  news  of  the  recent  revolution  in  Russian  Poland,  had 
Kscbed  Paria;  and  a  lAiort  speech  of  General  Lafityette  is  given  in  the  papers,  in 
which  be  expficitly  aaintain»--«nd  it  was  heard  with  acclamation,— that  France  will 
not  suffer  eitber  Austria  or  Pnissia  to  interfere  in  aid  of  Russia  againat  Poland— which» 
ss  these  teee  greet  powers  were  all  concerned  in  the  partition  of  thia  country,  we 
■ippQse  he  thought  probaUe.  In  short,  the  indications  of  'a  general  war  in  Europe, 
ue  Isr  greater  tfim  they  were»  when  we  Ust  month  gawe  our  viewa  on  thia 


96  View  of  PvUick  Jiffairs*  Feb. 

still,  we  hope  there  will  not  be  a  genenl  war.  There  is  reason  to  think  that  France 
and  Britain  either  have  already,  or  very  speedily  will,  enter  into  a  formal  agreement, 
and  make  it  known  to  the  world,  that  they  will  not  consent  that,  in  any  case,  one 
nation  shall  interfere  in  the  concerns  of  another.  If  this  take  place,  Russia  rosy  shed 
much  Polish  blood,  without  the  aid  of  Austria  and  Prussia,  and  yet  no  general  war  ensue. 
But  we  think  that  the  military  spirit  in  France  is  ardently  in  favour  of  war;  and  in  t 
short  time,  it  is  stated  that  they  will  have  (including  the  National  Guard)  from  nine  to 
twelve  hundred  thousand  soldiers  equipped  for  action.  It  is  hardly  to  be  expected,  if 
this  be  so,  that  such  a  body  of  troops,  filled  with  imlitary  enthusiasm,  will  not  find,  or 
make,  some  occasion  to  display  their  heroick  valour. 

There  is  a  rumour,  likewise,  of  an  insurrection  in  a  part  of  Prosna;  and  also  the 
statement  of  the  suppression  of  one  at  Milan,  which  was  on  the  eve  of  breaking  out. 
But  these  accounts,  though  not  improbable,  are  not  yet  authenticated. 

The  news,  so  far  as  Britain  is  immediately  concerned,  is  not  of  great  interest  Ttl. 
leyrand  is  to  be  recalled  to  France,  at  his  own  request ;  and  is  to  be  succeeded  by  the 
Count  Flahault.  The  internal  state  of  the  country  is  said  to  be  far  from  quiescent; 
and  incendiary  acts  are  still  frequent.  A  motion  was  expected  to  be  made  in  parlia- 
ment, to  suppress  Cobbett's  Weekly  Re^ster,  as  being  of  treasonable  tendency.  It 
was  thought  that  Hunt,  the  coadjutor  of  Cobbett,  was  likely  to  be  chosen  a  member 
of  parliament. 

The  provisional  government  at  Brussels  was  employed  in  framing  a  new  constitu* 
tion.  The  king  of  Holland  had  referred  his  concern  with  Belgium  to  the  decision  of 
the  foreign  ambassadors  in  London.  Pope  Pius  YII.,  whose  illness  we  mentioned  bit 
month,  him  died  of  the  gout  in  the  stomach. 

AMERICA. 

CoLoxBiA. — There  is  reason  to  believe  that  the  Liberator  Bolivar  has  gone  to  his 
last  account.  After  well  authenticated  information  of  his  being  on  the  brink  of  the 
^ve  with  a  consumptive  complaint,  his  farewell  letter  to  his  countrvmen  has  made 
Its  appearance.  Among  other  things,  he  says,  '*  I  have  laboured  with  disinterested- 
ness, sacrificing  my  own  fortune,  and  even  my  tranquillity  •  •  •  •  I  have  httn  the 
victim  of  my  persecutors,  who  have  driven  me  to  the  borders  of  the  grave.  I  freely 
pardon  them  •  •  •  •  Colombians!  should  my  desth  be  the  means  of  ulaying  the  rage 
of  psrty  spirit,  and  consolidating  the  union,  I  go  down  in  tranquillity  to  the  tomb.' ~ 
The  effect  of  his  removal  from  the  theatre  on  which  he  has  acted  so  conspicuous,  and 
for  a  while  at  least,  so  glorious  a  part,  time  will  decide;  and  time  alone,  it  would  seem, 
will  enable  us  to  pronounce  a  just  verdict  on  his  whole  career  and  character. 

Mkxico.— Recent  advices  from  this  latge  republick,  represent  the  state  of  the 
country  to  be  more  favourable  than  it  recently  was.  It  is  hoped  that  the  dvil  war  ii 
nearly  or  quite  terminated ;  and  that  peace  and  prosperity  are  likely  to  ensue— With 
such  hopes  we  mingle  many  fears. 

UviTBD  STATBS.—Our  Cougrcss  have  made  but  little  progress  in  the  despatch  of 
publick  business;  and  but  little  time  remains  for  them  to  do  any  thing,  although 
much  ought  to  be  done.  On  tlie  all  important  concern  of  the  Indisns,  very  numerous 
and  earnest  petitions  and  remonstrances  have  been  addressed  to  Congress,  from  ti. 
rious  parts  of  our  country.  The  missionaries,  too,  of  several  religious  dienominationii 
who  have  been  residing  in  the  Indian  country  for  years  past,  have  drawn  up  and  pub. 
lisbed  an  able,  temperate  and  lucid  statement,  calculated  to  correct  the  unfavourable 
and  slanderous  reports,  which  the  enemies  of  the  Indians,  in  and  out  ef  Congress, 
have  circulated,  in  regard  to  their  state  and  their  wishes.    But  alas!  we  fear  that 


Georgia  and  the  supreme 
is  as  yet  unknown,— but  appearances  are  most  inauspicious.  Poaably  the  chastise- 
ment of  heaven  for  our  national  injustice  and  oppression  of  the  Indians,is  to  come  out 
of  this  very  affair:  so  that  we  may  see  our  crime  in  its  puniahment. — ^Blay  ajmerdful 
God  turn  us  from  our  mns,  and  turn  his  displeasure  from  us. 


XBEATITX. 


A  more  important  error  than  has  ever  before  occurred  in  the  typography  of  our 
work,  appears  on  the  last  page  of  Publick  Affairs,  in  our  last  number.  It  took  place 
in  correcting  the  proof,  after  it  had  passed  from  the  hands  of  the  editor.  A  whole  line 
is  misplacea--The  32d  line  from  the  bottom  of  the  page,  should  change  phce  with 
that  which  is  next  below  ii.  This  will  restore  the  sense,  whicb^  as  the  lines  stand,  is 
entirely  destroyed. 


THE 


MISSIONARY   REPORTER. 


EDITJBD  BT  J*  T.  RUSSELL,  CORRESPOIIBING  SECRETARY. 


FEBRUARY  1,  1831. 


SELECTIONS  FOR  THE  MONTHLY  CONCERT. 


[The  Mlsnooary  Herald  for  January, 
1831»  contains  a  brief  view  of  the  A.  B. 
C.  F.  M.  and  its  operations,  from  which 
it  appears,  that  the  whole  number  oi 
stations^  occupied  by  that  Board,  is  SO--' 
Missionaries  59,  Assistant  Missionaries 
male  and  females  175.  The  whole  num- 
ber of  learners,  in  the  schools,  under  the 
Erection  of  these  Misaonaries,  and  their 
assistants,  is  47,558.] 

Remarks  ufitm  the  Schools, 

Mr.  Stone  thus  speaks  of  the  schools 
comected  with    the  Bombay  mission, 
after  having  spent  eleven  days  in  a  per- 
scnal  inspection  of  them. — "I  found  the 
schools  generally  in  a  flourishing  state, 
and  exerting  a  most  salutaryJnfluence  on 
the  minds  oif  the  scholars  and  natives 
eoierally  in  the  villages  where  they  are 
located.    They  have  already  excited  a 
spirit  of  inquirv  among  the  people,  which 
promises  much  good.    As  I  went  from 
Tillage  to  village  that  are  enveloped  in  all 
the  darimess  of  Hindocnsro,  the  mission 
schools  appeared  like  so  many  lamps 
hung  out  in  the  moral  hemisphere,  throw- 
ing rays  of  heavenly  light  on  the  sur- 
Tcunding  darkness;   or  like  springs  of 
liring  water,  breaking  out  in  the  desert, 
to  renovate  and  change  it  into  a  fruitful 
garden.    I  have  long  considered  mission 
schools  for  the  instruction  of  the  rising 
generation,  as  important  auxiliaries  to 
the  spread  of  the  gospel;  but  I  have  never 
felttneir  importance  so  sensibly  as  on  my 
present  tour,  in  which  I  have  witnessed 
theimpression  they  are  producing  in  re- 
gions where  the  grapel  had  scarcely  been 
heard  from  the  voice  of  a  missionary. 
Cculd  the  patrons  of  these  schools  take 
an  excursion  with  me  to  the  schools  they 
support;  could  they  stend  in  one  of  them, 
planted  in  the  heart  of  a  Pagan  village, 
containing  from  twenty  to  thirty  thousand 
inhabitants— hear  a  hundred  little  im- 
mortals reading  the  word  of  God,  and 
repeating  the  ten  Commandments,  and  a 
catechism  comprinng   a   summary   of 
Christian  doctrines  and  precepts— ^hear 
them  chaunt  a  Christian  hymn,  and  with 
up  raised  hands  and  solemn  tone  repeat 
the  Lord's  prayer— could  they   follow 
thwc  children  home,  and  there  hear  them 
VtJiH  lX.-Cftr.  jidv.  N 


read  their  Christian  books  to  their  pa- 
rents cjid  friends,  who  are  unable  to  read 
themselves,  ^nd  would  never  know  the 
gospel,  or  see  its  heavenly  light,  except 
Uiroueh  the  medium  of  the  mission 
schools; — ^I  say  then  they  would  feel  that 
our  mission  scfiools  are  important,  and 
well  deserve  their  patronage  and  pray- 
eri. 

From  Mr.  Winslow's  report  concern- 
ing the  schools  at  OodooviUe,  in  Ceylon, 
which  may  serve  as  a  specimen  of  the 
rest  is  connection  with  tne  Ceylon  mis- 
sion.— "At  the  general  examination  in 
the  church,  at  the  close  of  this  Quarter, 
128  were  studying  or  had  finished  (more 
than  70  had  finished)  our  Scripture  His- 
tory, 65  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  100 
our  large  doctrinal  catechism,  and  50  or 
60  the  smaller  catechism.  I  found  that 
several  also  had  left  the  schools  since  the 
last  examination,  who  had  gone  through, 
or  nearly  through,  with  the  course  cf 
Christian  instruction  in  them;  and  others 
less  forward  who  are  yet  able  to  read  a 
little.  Thus  though  the  schools  do  not 
go  forward  much  trom  year  to  year,  new 
classes  are  constantly  presented,  and 
numbers  are  yearly  sent  out  from  them 
with  the  rudiments  of  the  most  important, 
and  what  may  become  to  them  saving 
knowledge." 

Speaking  ot  the  learners  in  the  schools 
of  the  Sandwich  hlanda,  the  missionaries 
say: — "About  one  half  of  them  are  able 
to  read.  A  great  part,  however,  are 
obliged  to  spell  out  their  words,  when  any 
thing  is  put  into  their  hands,  which  they 
have  not  previously  studied.  Nearly 
one  fourth  part  of  the  whole  number  of 
scholars  are  able  to  write  legibly  on  a 
slate." 

Choctaw  Schools,  The  average  num- 
ber of  scholars  attending  on  instri^ction 
was  194;  299  are  full  blooded  Choctaws, 
and  229  mixed;  in  the  schools  177  were 
males  and  101  females;  67  were  new 
scholars:  17  left  school  with  a  good  com- 
I  mon  education;  36  read  in  spelling  lessons, 
36  in  English  treading  lessons,  63  in  the 
English  Testaments,  58  in  English  Rea- 
der; 90  spell,  and  245  read  in  Choctaw 
only;  126  read  in  both  Choctaw  and  En- 
glish; 51  studied  arithmetic,  64  geog^- 
phy,    22   grammar,    57    composed  in 

I 


98 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


English,  12  in  Choctaw,  11  in  Choctaw 
and Elnglisb,  and  137  wrote. 

PREACHING. 

This  ^rand  means  of  publishing  the 
Gospel  IS  employed  in  all  the  missions, 
though  under  various  forms,  with  various 
degi'ees  of  attention  on  the  part  of  the 
people,  and  with  various  success.  One 
or  two  passages  will  be  quoted  from  com- 
munications of  the  missionaries,  relating 
to  the  peiibrmance  of  this  duty. 

"Besides  our  stated  services  at  the 
chapel,  we  make  our  school-rooms  little 
sanctuaries,  where  we  frequently  preach 
to  the  scholars,  their  parents  and  others, ' 
who  assemble  to  hear  the  word  of  God, 
We  also  make  daily  excursions  through 
this  great  idolatrous  city,  to  give  instruc- 
tions to  those  in  the  bazars,  the  high- 
ways, &c.  Sometimes  we  sit  down  at 
the  door  of  a  native  hut,  and  tell  them  the 
story  of  Jesus— sometimes  converse  in  a 
familiar  maimer  with  a  few  individuals ' 
by  the  way- side— now  we  reason  out  of 
the  scriptures  with  a  self-righteous  and 
conceited  Brahmin,  or  an  angry  priest  of 
the  false  prophet^ometimes  proclaim  . 
the  ^lad  tidings  of  salvation  to  companies ' 
varymg  in  number  f^m  twenty  to  three 
hundred,  and  not  un frequently,  do  we 
have  as  many  clustered  around  us  as  can 
hear  our  voice,  some  of  whom  are  chil- 
dren.somein  middle  age.others  trembling 
with  age  and  bending  over  their  staves. ' 
Let  the  power  of  the  gospel  be  felt  by 
this  people,  and  a  missionary,  had  he 
strength,  might  preach  to  tens  of  thou- 
sands daily.  Our  duty  is  plain;  having 
received  the  ministry  of  reconciliation 
from  the  Lord  Jesus,  we  must  fulfil  it  by 
testifying  the  gospel  of  the  grace  of  God 
to  these  Pagans.   Wo  be  to  us,  if  we 

g reach  not  the  gospel  to  both  Jews  and 
rentiles-  as  we  have  opportunity  from 
day  to  day  "-^Afisaionariea  at  Bombay, 

*< Preaching  has  been  maintained  as 
usual  at  all  the  stations,  and  at  most  of 
them  the  number  of  hearers  has  greatly 
increased.  O^r  congregations  on  the 
Sabbath  usually  consist  of  ^m  one  to  four 
thousand  hearers,  and  are  characterized 
by  stillness  and  strict  attention  to  the 
exhibition  of  divine  truth.  Meetings  on 
other  days  are  well  attended.  Two  large 
substantial  churches  have  been  comple- 
ted during  the  past  year,  one  at  Hido, 
and  one  at  Honoruru.  At  Lahaina  a  good 
stone  church  has  been  brought  forward, 
and  will  soon  be  finished." — MtsnonaricB 
at  the  Sandwich  lalanda, 

GENERAL  SUMMARY  AND  REMARKS. 

This  brief  survey  furnishes  an  answer, 
in  part,  to  the  question,  M^hat  haa  been 
effected  by  the  Boards  durmp^  the  twenty 
yean  which  have  elafiaedy^n  a  number 
of  countries,  covered  with  the  deep  dark- 
ness of  paganism,  or  blest  with  only  the 
dim  twilight  of  the  gospel,  Christian  mis- 


sions have  been  established.  To  these 
countries  eighty-five  ministers  of  Christ 
have  been  sent  by  the  Board,  during  the 
twenty  years  of  its  existence.  Thirteen 
of  these  have  died  in  the  service,  and 
fifty-nine  are  still  in  the  field.  There  arc, 
also,  at  the  present  time,  forty-five  lay- 
assistants,  thirty-five  unmarried  female 
helpers,  and  ninety-five  married  females, 
wives  of  the  misuonaries  and  asustant 
missionaries.  The  whole  number  of  la- 
borers in  foreign  service,  male  and  fe- 
male, who  have  been  sent  from  this 
country  and  are  now  living  in  connection 
with  tne  Board,  is  two  hunpreo  and 

THIRTY-rOUR. 

Valuable  printing  establishments  have 
beep  set  up  in  three  of  the  missions 
widely  remote  from  each  other,  and  are 
in  active  operation.  From  them  have  is- 
sued more  than  35,000,000  of  pages, 
which,  wiUi  the  printing  executed  at  the 
expense  of  the  Board  in  other  places, 
swells  the  number  of  pages  to  neariy 
3r,000,000.  The  number  of  copies  of 
different  works  is  not  less  than  900,000. 
These  have  .been  printed  in  eleven  ^- 
ferent  languages,  three  of  which  had 
previously  been  reduced  to  writing  by 
missionaries  of  the  Board;  and  the  seve- 
ral works  were  almost  all  composed,  or 
translated  ^y  persons  connected  with 
that  institution. 

In  schools,  established  and  superin-  , 
tended  by  missionaries  of  the  Board,  and 
sustained  by  funds  placed  at  its  disposal, 
there  arc  more  than  47,000  learners,* 
and  not  less  than  70,000  persons  either 
belong  to  these  schools,  or  have  enjoyed 
their  advantages.  One-fourth  part,  if  not 
one-third,  of  the  population  ot  the  Sand- 
wich Islands,  is  now  receiving  instruction 
in  the  mission-schools. 

Look,  then,  at  the  laborers,  at  the 
printing,  at  the  school-instruction,  at  the 
whole  array  of  means  and  influence.  It  is 
nothing,  indeed,  compared  with  the  ne- 
cessities and  claims  or  the  heathen  world. 
It  is  nothine  in  comparison  of  what  might 
have  been  aonc,  and  ought  to  have  been 
done,  by  the  thousands  of  churches  re- 
presented by  the  Board.  In  that  point 
of  view,  every  friend  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
and  of  the  world  for  which  he  died,  will 
look  on  with  grief  and  confusion  of  fece, 
O !  HOW  Mucil  MORE  must  be  attempt- 
ed, and  done,  the  next  twenty  years!— 
Yet  there  is  another  point  of  view,  from 


*  This  number  js  less  than  that  stated 
in  the  last  survey.  Yet  there  has  been 
no  actual  diminution  of  numbers  in  the 
schools.  More  accurate  returns  may 
have  been  received  from  the  Sandwich 
Islands.  Mr.  Bingham  states,  however, 
in  a  late  letter  to  his  friends  in  England, 
that  the  schools  of  those  favored  islands 
contain  not  less  than  45,000  pupils. 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTfiR. 


99 


whence  we  mutt  look  with  gratitude  to 
God.  How  many  thousands  of  sermons 
hare  been  preached  by  these  missionaries 
in  the  lapse  of  twenty  years.  How  many 
thoosanas  of  addresses  have  these  pious 
men  and  women  poured  into  the  ears  of 
benighted  wanderers  from  God.  And 
how  many  thousands  of  persons  have 
listened  to  these  sermons  and  private  ap- 
peals. And  those  millions  of  pages — 
beams  of  ^iritual  light— -into  how  many 
daric  minds  must  they  have  poured  their 
beavealy  radiance;  and  what  a  multitude 
of  persoDs  must  have  learned  at  least 
some  of  those  great  truths,  which  are 
able,  with  the  divine  blessmg,  to  make 
men  wise  unto  salvation. 

Yet  we  roust  not  suppose,  that  even 
the  missionaries  can  perceive  all  the  in- 
fluence they  exert  upon  the  multitudes 
around  them ;  much  less  that  they  can  so 
describe  it  that  others,  in  distant  coun- 
tries, can  see  the  whole  of  it  Much  of 
their  influence  escapes  all  human,  obser- 
Tatioa;aiid  much  of  it  consists,  for  a  time, 
in  mere  mocfj^ra/ioR^  of  character,  rather 
than  in  radical  changes; — extensive  mo- 
difications, and  therefore  important;  but 
dight  and  therefore  not  easily  perceived ; 
or  else  so  exceedingly  gradual,  as  to  be 
made  strongly  apparent  only  by  contrast- 
hig  distant  pericidk  Then  it  is  seen,  that 
the  manners  of  the  people  have  been 
softened;  that  their  customs  have  become 
more  humane;  that  there  is  less  intem- 
perance and  contention;  that  there  is 
more  industry  and  honesty;  more  regard 
for  right  and  equity;  more  order,  iiar- 
mony,  and  happiness  in  families.  Chil- 
dren in  the  schools  begin  to  thirst  for 
knowledge.  They  carry  their  books, 
into  the  domestic  circle,  and  read  them 
to  their  parents  and  friemls.  Mind  be- 
j^ins  to  wake  up  in  villages  and  neighbor- 
hoods. Ideas  new  and  strange,  but  \ 
amazingly  important,  fpass  from  man  to 
man,  till  thought  is  roused,  and  the  mo- 
ral sense,  and  conscience. — ^Now  the  mis- 
tiooary  perceives  that  he  has  not  been  la- 
boring in  vain.  He  is  encouraged.  He 
sows  the  good  seed  in  hope.  He  plies  all 
his  means  with  increased  faith  and  dili- 
|ence.  At  length  he  fully  gains  the  un- 
derstandings and  hearts'  of  some,  and 
these  arc  converts  to  the  truth.  Now  he 
rqoices  over  his  sheaves,  and  his  patrons 
at  home  become  apprised  of  the  effects 
of  his  hdXMirs.  They  adcnowledge,  that 
he  no  longer  labours  ineffectually— that 
he  begins  to  succeed. 

But,  it  should  be  remembered,  that 
these  few  converts  are  no  proper  mea- 
sure of  his  success.  They  may  be  only 
the  first  fruits  of  a  ^T^eat  hailrest  There 
may  be  sUonger  evidences  than  these  of 
UGcess,  in  the  mass  of  unconverted  minds 
around.  Qver  these  converts  he  rejoices 
vith  a  peculiar  joy;  but,  if  he  be  observ- 


ing and  reflecting,  he  may  behold  more 
to  encourage  his  hopes  for  the  future,  in 
the  extensive  preparatory  influence, 
which  has  gone  tnrough  the'  community, 
and  which  will  be  likely,  througjh*  God's 
grace,  to  work  out  more  glorious  re- 
sults. 


REPORTS  OF  MIK8IONARES. 

New  Yosk. 
Revival  in  Middleburyt  N.  Y, 

From  Rev.  E.  S.  HoimBB,  dated  Wyo- 
ming, ltidd]ebury,Genese  county,  Decem- 
ber 13th,  1830. 

"  It  affords  me  pleasure  to  have  it  in 
my  power  to  say  to  vou,  that  the  good 
work  of  the  Lord  which  1  mentioned  in 
my  last  as  being  begun  in  this  place,  is 
now  going  forward  in  a  verv  tpowcrful 
manner.  God  has  "bowed  tl^e. heavens 
and  come  down  and  the  mountains  have 
flowed  down  at  his  presence. "  The  wave 
of  salvation  is  rolling  deep  and  wide,  and 
bearing  up  on  its  peaceful  bosom  the 
fruits  of  eternal  love  to  the  multitude  of 
souls  that  were  perishing  in  their  sins. 
This  work  is  almost  indiscriminate  as  to 
the  characters  who  are  the  subjects  of  it 
All  classes  of  persons  are  affected.  The 
aged  and  the  young, — the  moralist,  and 
the  openly  profane.  The  middle-aged 
and  aged  especially,  are  extensively 
wrought  upon.  Men,  who  have  for  vears 
been  settled  in  the  principles  of  infidelity 
are  scared  from  tncir  vain  subterfuges 
and  led  to  seek  a  refuge  from  impendmg 
wo,  bcnervth  the  Cross  of  Christ.  Some 
of  the  most  influential  men  in  town,  who 
but  a  few  weeks*  since  were  apparently 
indifferent  and  neglectful,  if  not  positively 
opposed  to  religion — are  now  seen  upon 
their  knees  in  the  praying  circle  mingling 
their  hearts  and  voices  at  the  throne  of 
grace  for  the  salvation  of  souls  around 
them.  In  our  meetings,  which  are  now 
every  evening  in  the  week,  tumult  and 
confusion  are  unknown.  God  appears  in 
our  midst  in  the  'still  small  voice;'  but  oh ! 
in  this  very  stillness  there  is  a  resistless 
energy  before  which  the  hardened  sinner 
is  constrained  to  bow. 

'*  The  number  that  has  obtained  hopes 
in  the  town  cannot  be  definitely  stated. 
I  can  only  say,  that  it  is  general  and 
powerful.  There  is  not  perhaps  a  single 
school  district  in  the  town  but  what  has 
shared,  or  is  sharing,  more  or  less  in  this 
blessed  work.  But  as  much  of  the  ter- 
ritory ol  the  town  is  under  the  influence 
of  other  denominations,  I  know  less  as  to 
the  exact  number  that  has  obtained 
hopes  out  of  my  own  congregation,  I 
only  know,  that  it  is  great.  In  my  own 
congregation  the  number  of  fruits  of  this 
revival  is  perhaps  not  far  from  sixty. 
Thirty  of  whom  have  already  connected 
themselves  with  the  churcn. — ^Several 


.r  /i 


100 


THE  MI8SI0NART  REPORTER. 


more  will  come  forward  at  the  next  com- 
munion. 

"There  are  some  particularly  striking 
instances  of  the  power  of  divine  grace  in 
subduing  the  human  heart  that  have 
been  presented  to  view  in  •  this  revival, 
which  I  should  love  to  describe  and  per- 
haps I  may  when  I  write  again. 

'•Immediately  after  the  date  of  my  last, 
our  circumstances  required  the  number 
of  weekly  meetings  to  be  increased. 
Since  about  that  time,  I  have  attended  a 
meeting  nearly  every  day  or  evening.  I 
preach  three  discourses  upon  the  Sab- 
oath,  three  or  four  lectures  in  the  course 
of  the  week,  the  remainder  of  the  time  is 
employed  in  visiting  and  attending  con- 
ferences and  prayer  meetings. 

"  My  Bible  class  which  I  was  in  the 
habit  of  attending  Sabbath  morning,  at  9 
o'clock,  has  been  for  a  little  season  sus- 
pended, and  in  Its  stead  has  been  substi- 
tuted a  prayer  meeting  for  the  Sabbath 
School  Teachers^  These  exercises  have 
been  blest*  At  the  hour  appointed  the 
superintendent  opens  the  meeting  with 
prayer  and  sin^ng.  The  lesson  is  then 
read  and  explained;  prayers  are  offered 
with  special  reference  to  tho  school,  that 
teachers,  and  scholars,  may  be  led  to  a 
right  understanding  of  God's  word,  and 
that  the  carnal  minds  of  both  may  be  re- 
newed. 

••Since  the  commencement  of  these 
meetings,  four  teachers  and  nine  scholars 
have  in  the  estimation  of  charitybecome 
subjects  of  renewing  grace.  The  Sab- 
bath School  cause  has  strengthened 
greatly  the  season  past." 


f» 


From  Rev.  O.  G.  Sill,  dated.  West  Men* 
don,  N.  T.  Dec.  18th  183Q. 

**The  prospects  of  West  Mendon  are 
more  encouraging.  The  congregation  has 
been  gradually  increasing  for  the  last  six 
months. 

"During  the  quarter  there  has  been 
one  case  othopeful  conversion,  and  some 
are  now  inquiring.  A  meeting  for  reli- 
gious conference  and  prayer  has  been  es- 
tablished and  the  organization  of  a  church 
is  contemplated  as  soon  as  practicable. 
We  now  count  {bur  male  ana  six  female 
professors  of  the  Presbyteri^i  order  in 
this  place.  Jt  is  a  singular  fact  that  when 
this  congregation  was  commenced,  more 
than  two  years  ago,  there  was  not  known 
to  be  a  male  professor  of  the  Presbyterian 
order  in  this  \illage  of  four  hundred  in- 
habitants. Previous  to  that  period  the 
Methodists,  Chrystians,  and  Universal- 
ists  had  the  sole  occupancy  of  the 
ground. 

**  The  congregation  are  now  desirous 
of  mv  services  the  whole  of  the  time.  It 
will  be  recollected  that  my  services  have 
been  divided  between  West  Mendon  and 
$uih*  one  htmdred  and  fifty  dollars  in 


West  Mendon  and  fifty  dollars  in  Rush 
being  raised  for  my  suppoit.  The  con- 
gregation of  West  Mendon  having  guned 
some  strength  the  last  year,  now  pro- 
poses to  raise  two  hundred  dollars  this 
year  and  ask  the  aid  of  the  Board  of  Mis- 
sions to  the  amount  of  100  dollars. 
ji  vftddmgfee  well  afthrofiriated, 
•«  Now  for  my  apology  tor  not  forward- 
ing my  report  before.  I  made  a  pleQge 
in  my  own  mind  some  weeks  ago,  that  I 
would  contribute  the  next  marriage  fee 
which  I  should  receive,  to  the  fands  of 
the  Auxiliary  in  this  place.  I  heard  of 
an  intended  marriage  before  the  quarter 
was  out,  and  I  delayed  my  report  till  it 
should  take  place,  which  was  last  even- 
ing. Five  dollars  was  the  fee.  I  told 
some  of  our  young  men  that  they  must 
raise  a  similar  sum  which  being  done, 
raises  the  funds  of  the  Auxiliary  to 
twenty  dollars — So  that  the  delay  has 
turned  to  your  advantage." 


From  Rev.  Jabez  Spicer,  dated  Ando- 
ver,  N.  Y.  Dec.  1,  183a 

A  Season  of  RefrcBhing'. 

Since  my  last  we  have  been  again  visi- 
ted with  a  little  refreshing  from  the  pre- 
sence of  the  Lord,  which  has  made  glad 
the  people  of  God  in  this  region,  and 
I  awakened  in  them  those  expressions  of 
;  gratitude  which  evince  that  they  do  not 
i  despise  the  day  of  small  things.    During 
the  latter  part  of  summer  and  autumn, 
the  Lord  has  been  pleased  to  pour  out  his 
spirit,  and  carry  on  a  work  of  Divine 
grace   in   that   part   of  Thomels\iUe, 
which  lies  on  the  north-east  comer  of 
Andover.    A  few  professors  of  religion 
had  lived  in  the  place  several  years,  and 
had  not  been  favoured  with  but  two  ser- 
mons from  Clergymen  of  our  order  pre- 
vious to  my  visiting  them:  yet  I  believe 
they  had  prayed  much  for  the  means  of 
grace  and  for  the  blessing    of  God  to 
accompany  them.    I  have  visited  them 
as  often  as  consistent  with  other  duties, 
goin^  from  house  to  house  and  attending 
religious  meetings:  the  distance  from 
Andover  Center  is  about  eight  or  ten 
miles:  numbers  attend  public  worship  on 
the  Sabbath  at  Andoven  seven  have  al- 
ready united  with  the  church;  twelve  or 
fourteen  more  have  expressed  a  wish  to 
unite,  and  probably  will  soon;  others  are 
entertaining  hopes  of  a  gracious  change, 
some  have  recently  gained  evidence  df 
an  interest  in  Christ,  and  others  are  still 
inquiring:  which  gives  evidence  that  the 
Lord  has  not  yet  taken  his  spirit  from 
them;  and  there  appears  to  be  an  ardent 
desire  breathed  out  in  fervent  prayer  to 
God  for  the  continuance  of  his  gradous 
work. 

On  examining  my  journal,  I  find  I  have 
preached  one  hundred  and  twenty-two 
sermons,  made  some  over  one  hundred 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


101 


^nulv  vists,  and  rode  about  five  hundred 
and  axty  miles.  I  have  thought  it  pre- 
ferable to  have  prayer  meetings  and 
itligious  conferences  rather  than  ser- 
mans  hi  times  of  awakening,  in  order  to 
habituate  young  professors  to  take  an 
active  part,  that  they  may  be  the  better 
prepared  to  hold  religious  meetings  in 
their  respective  neighborhoods  when  I 
caimot  be  with  them. 

I  have  admitted  seventeen  to  the  com- 
monjoo  of  the  churches  in  Andover  and 
Gieenwood.  Baptised  eighteen  infants 
and  four  adults,  administered  the  sacra- 
meot  of  the  Lord's  supper  four  times; 
have  regulaiiv  attendea  tour  Bible  class- 
es, established  two  temperance  societies, 
aod  a  Sabbath-school  in  every  school 
district  where  there  was  sufficient  Pres- 
bvterian  influence  to  warrant  success, 
the  Church  and  Society  in  Andover  are 
inarery  flourishing  State,  they  are  going 
OD  with  their  mecting-house  well:  I  have 
tecdved  by  the  hand  of  Rev.  M.  Hunter 
adcoation  of  fifty  dollars  from  Rev.  Mr. 
Dwieht,  of  Geneva,  for  aiding  in  finish- 
ing the  house,  which  thev  are  expending 
to  good  advantage.  The  Church  and 
Society  in  Grecnword  are  also  in  a  pros- 
perous state,  it  will  be  more  convenient 
tor  them  to  unite  with  the  town  of  Jasper 
the  coming  year.  I  have  preached  a 
number  of  Siabbaths  and  frequent  Lec- 
tures in  the  town  of  Independence.  So- 
ciety is  flourishing  there,  and  a  Church 
vill  probably  be  oraanized  soon  after  the 
next  meeting  of  Presbytery,  they  are 
engaged  in  finishing  their  meeting-house. 
I  have  also  received  fifty  dollars  tor  them 
at  the  hand  of  the  Rev.  M.  Hunter  a 
donation  from  the  Rev.  Dr.  Janeway,  of 
Philadelphia;  which  they  have  expended 
is  nails,  glass  and  putty.  They  are  young 
and  feeble,  surrounded  with  enemies  who 
are  devising  every  means  to  hinder  their 
work,  and  hoping  they  will  not  be  able 
to  finisK  U  there  could  be  any  further 
donations  made  them  from  Philadelphia, 
the  smallest  would  be  thankfully  received 
and  expended  to  the  promotion  of  the 
Redeemer's  cause.  Do  procure  them 
some  assistance  if  you  can.  Their  house 
is  50  by  40,  two  story,  and  will  be  a  rich 
blessing  in  this  wilderness  town  if  it  can 
be  completed. 

From*  Rev.  M.  Harrison,  dated  Pre- 
ble, N.  Y.  December  23d,  1830. 
baemtmg  Revvual  in  the  town  of  Scott, 

In  my  communication  about  the  first 
of  October,  if  my  memory  serves  me,  I 
nentioncd  the  precious  season  of  revival 
or  work  of  giace  that  the  people  in  the 
town  of  Scojtt  had  been  favored  with. 
About  that  ^e  there  were  added  to  thfe 
Presbyterian  Church  fifteen  persons  on 
(iraleMi  on  their  &ith«    Last  Sabbath 


five  more  were  added— subjects  of  the 
gracious  work,  and  three  others  on  letters 
of  recom mendation.  Have  baptized  eight 
adults  and  one  infant 

Previous  to  the  revival,  the  Church 
in  Scott,  (the  Presbyterian  Church)  num- 
bered only  eighteen  members;  twenty 
three  have  now  been  added  to  that  num- 
ber. This  something  more  than  doubles 
their  number,  and  as  several  families 
have  thus  been  added,  their  strength  is 
also  in  some  measure  augmented,  and 
there  begins  to  be  some  talk  of  building 
a  house  fdr  public  worship,  and  I  am 
rather  inclined  to  believe  they  will  at- 
tempt it  the  coming  season. 

The  town  of  Scott  has  withm  nx 
months  last  past  undei]gone  a  very  great 
moral  change,  and  yet  in  Scott,  that  is  in 
some  parts  of  it,  iniquity  still  abounds— 
especailly  Sabbath-  breaking.  As  it  res- 
pects the  Presb^rian  Church  we  hope 
that  the  revival  is  not  altogether  past — 
that  the  Lord  has  not  yet, withdrawn  the 
[Holy  Spirits'  influence  from  us.  It  is 
thought  that  the  spirit  of  prayer  is  rather 
reviving  amongst  professors  of  religion, 
and  that  some  impenitent  sinners  are  un- 
der serious  impressions.  Prayer  and 
conference  meetings  are  still  kept  up  and 
are  interesting,  and  we  still  hope  to  see 
numbers  more  gathered  into  the  Church. 
For  what  the  Lord  has  already  done,  we 
have  abundant  reason  to  call  upon  our 
souh  and  all  within  us  to  bless  and  prsise 
his  great  and  holy  name — and  we  have 
great  occasion  also  to  be  veiy  humble 
and  to  abase  ourselves  before  God  for  our 
unfaithfulness,seeingso  many  remain  im- 
penitent and  unbeuevine — ^probably  on 
account  of  the  unfaithfulness  of  Christ- 
ians. I  need  not  say  to  you,  dear  brother, 
pray— /iray  for  me  as  your  Missionary, 
that  I  may  be  found  faithful  to  my  trust 
—I  would  feel  that  souls  are  committed 
to  my  care. 

We  have  uniformly,  a  conference  on 
Saturday  afternoon.  I  preach  twice  on 
Sabbath,  fittend  the  Bible  class  between 
services,  and  conference  at  six  o'clock. 

The  number  of  hopeful  conversions  in 
the  town  of  Scott  is  about  a  hundred  and 
twenty — about  sixty  have  united  with  the 
Seventh-day  Baptists,  and  between  thirty 
and  forty  with  the  First-day  Baptists. 

In  Scott  there  is  a  Bible  society  auxil- 
iary to  the  county  society  of  Cortland, 
and  I  believe  that  every  lamilv*n  town 
is  furnished  with  a  copy  of  the  Bible. 

There  is  also  a  Temperance  Society  in 
this  town  consisting  of  between  fifty  and 
one  hundred  members,  and  is  evidently 
exerting  a  very  salutary  influence. 


103 


THE    UISSIONART  REPORTER. 


Pennsylvania. 

Worn  Mr.  N.  L.  Ricb,  dated,  Morrbville, 

Pa.  January  5tb.  1831. 

**  Although  in  nving;3rou  an  account  of 
xny  labours  in  Morrisville  and  vicinity 
during  the  Ihst  three  months,  I  cannot 
inform  you  of  an  extensive  and  powerful 
work  ot  grace;  yet  I  rejoice  to  be  able  to 
say  there  is  good  reason  to  believe  that 
the  preaching  of  the  Gospel,  however 
feebly  done  has  not  been  in  vain.  Its  effects 
are  manifested  in  several  ways.  Public 
worship  is  attended  by  many,  who  for 
years  have  either  entirely  or  at  least  ha- 
bitually neglected  it  The  Sabbath  is 
lessprofiBLned.  -The  Scriptures  are  more 
Tead— «  number  who  were  in  the  habit 
of  neglecting  entirely  this  important  duty 
now  read  them  with  interest.  About  two 
months  since,  I  formed  a  Bible  class  in 
Morrisville,  which  is  attended  by  from 
16  to  SO  females,  almost  all  of  whom 
manifest  increaanganxiety  to  understand 
the  Scriptures.  The  Sunday  school  is  inr 
a  tolerably  prosperous  state,  though  ndt 
so  well  attended  now  as  in  vrarm  weather. 
The  cause  of  temperance  is  gradually 
gaining  ground.  Intemperance  is  the 
matest  obstacle  to  the  progress  of  the 
Gospel  here.  A  few  however,  have  de- 
termined no  longer  to  use  ardent  spirits, 
and  an  individuid  in  extensive  business 
has  determined  not  to  give  ardent  spirits 
to  those  whom  he  employs.  Several  lit- 
tie  dram-shops  have  been  broken  up  and 
one  notorious  drunkard  hatf  entirely 
ceased  to  use  ardent  spirits  and  is  indus- 
triously engaged  in  his  bu^ness.  A  lai^ge 
number  of  males  attend  on  publicworship, 
some  of  whom  appear  to  be  in  an  interest- 
in|^  state  of  mind.  Since  my  last  report  I 
rejoiee  to  say  that  several  persons  have 
given  pleasing  evidence  of  having  been 
bom  again,  the  number  I  cannot  state 
precisely.  For  several  reasons  an  op- 
portunity has  not  been  given  them  as  yet 
of  making  a  public  profesuon,  but  this 
will  be  done  I  nope  very  soon.  There  are 
also  several  who  are  enquiring  what  they 
must  do  to  be  saved<~tnese  are  some  of 
the  effects  of  the  Gospel  amongst  this 
people,  from  which  it  will  be  seen  that 
the  encouraging  state  of  things  mentioned 
in  mj  last  sou  continues,  though  the  work 
b  stiO  and  graduaL  But  while  we  re- 
JQSce  that  God  has  in  any  degree  owned 
and  blessed  his  word  to  the  nlvation  of 
perishing  anners,  we  look,  and  hope,  and 
pray  for  greater  things. — Paul  may  plant 
and  AppoQos  water,  but  God  only  can 

£*ve  the  increase.  I  speot  about  3  weeks 
91  vacation  in  visiting  the  fonuyes  in  this 
place  and  vidttily.  My  visits  were  in  al- 
most eveiy  instance  kindly  received  and 
frequcnUy  were  interesting.  Several  cases 
o£  awakening  are  to  be  ascribed  imder , 
*" -4  to  these  visits."  ^ 


Ohio. 

From  Mr.  R.  Young,  Aifillersbar?  o 
Dec  6,  1830.  ^*   ' 

Additions  to  the  Chttrch. 

Littie  has  occurred,  during  the  three 
months  past,  which  merits  notice.  The 
Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper  was  dis- 
pensed at  MiUersburg,  by  the  Rev. 
Archd.  Hanna,  of  Paintville,  on  the  la^ 
Sabbath  of  August;  when  fourteen  com^ 
municants  were  added  to  the  congten' 
tion.  Seventeen  children  were  admitted 
bv  baptism  members  of  the  viabl< 
Church. 

Metuuret  adofitedfor  the  ertction  of^ 
nevf  Meehng-Htnue, 

The  East  Hopewell  Congregatioo,  «{| 
ter  a  tedious  discusaon,  nave  agred 
unanimouslv  to  build  a  frame  Meeting 
Houte;  ana  they  have  contracted  vhl 
an  tmdertaker,  who  is  engaged,  i 
present,  in  preparing  the  necessary  ma 
terials.  The  numb^  of  hearers,  vh| 
attend  at  each  place  of  worship,  has  in 
creased  greatiy  during  Summer;  ^ 
deep  interest  and  order  characterize  al 
our  meetings.  And  although  no  »ngq 
lar  excitement  prevails  in  tlus  place,  y^ 
a  considerable  number  wait  wich  anxiet 
for  an  cmportunity  to  profess  ptibliq 
their  foitn  m  Christ  We  have  discoi 
tinned  the  Sabbath-school  on  account  ( 
the  return  of  Autumn;  notwithstanding 
propose  to  maintain  Bible  classes  durir^ 
Winter,  as  the  number  of  those  vf\\ 
attend  them  increases  proeresavely.^ 
During  the  last  nx  months,  I  bai 
preached  in  different  parts  of  the  count] 
to  audiences  composed  of  men  of  vario< 
sects  and  of  dissimilar  faith.  Thepej 
pie,  almost  uniformly,  appear  solicUo^ 
to  hear  Presbyterian  preaching.  TO 
station  demands  much  labour,  but  it  ul 
folds  a  prospect  which  is  highly  intere^ 
in& 

From  the  Rev.  J.  L,  Bellville,  nel 
Miamiesburg,  Ohio. 

A  Public  Mftting  and  Revival  m  tl 
Congregation  of  WaMngton, 

A  meeting  was  appointed  to  be  held 
our  bounds,  on  the  33d  of  Septembc 
On  the  day  previous  pursuant  to  appoit 
ment,  I  esmected  to  meet  my  people 
the  Church  for  the  porpoae  of  sped 
praiT^r  to  God  for  his  supcriutendence  \ 
and  bles^ng  upon,  the  meeting  in  pr< 
pecL  But  scarcely  a  doscn  of  thecc 
giegation  m^  socn  was  the  deploral 
state  of  the  Chorch;  (here,  however] 
should  say,  that  the  attendance  on  X 
Sabbath,  was  mimcroos  and  apparen 
solemn,)  but  the  day  aroointea  arrive 
the  ministers  and  people  collected,  \ 
meeting  commenced  and  progressed,  a 
the  spirit  of  GeddeKcnded;  Christie 


T  HB  IflBBIONAfiT  REPORTEB. 


103 


were  aroused  and  timers  alarmed.    As 
to  the  preaching,  I  think  I  can  honestly 
ar,  it  was  the  simple  unadulturated  Gos- 
pel of  Christ,    exhibited  with   great 
earnestness  and  much  affection;  accom- 
panied with  the  most  powerful  app^s  to 
the  heart  and  consdence.    But  besides 
this,  there  was  public  and  private  exhor- 
utkns,  and  an  earnest  wrestling  in  pray- 
er, and  tnilv  it  was  good  to  be  there;  I 
am  aware  that  many  do  consider  such 
meetn^as  Anti-Presbyterial,  yet  lam 
ooDstramed  to  say  that  when  langour  pre- 
Tiflsin  the  churches,  they  are  a  pre- 
cious means  of  arousing  and  calling  into 
lively  exercise  the  graces  of  the  Chris- 
tian, and  assisting  the  attention  of  unbe- 
lievers.    The  results  of  that  meeting 
hafe  to  us  been  precious  indeed.  ,  The 
Lord  (we  trust)  has  added  to  our  CHurch 
27  precious  souls  as  fruits  of  the  revival, 
lod  there  ujet  9l  most  delightfid  state 
of  things  existing.     Our  Sabbath-school 
vhich  we  held  in  the  Church  during  the 
Sommer,   we  have  divided  into  Uiree 
Khools,  which   we  hope  to  continue 
throttgh  the  winter  season:  heretofore 
there  has  been  a  auspensioD  of  Sabbath- 
xhool  instruction,  but  aware  of  its  impor- 
tance, and  also  of  the  loss  sustained  by  so 
kns  a  vacation,  we  resolved  on  making 
the  trial  of  winter  schools  and  hope  they 
will  flourish.  We  have  now  three  regular 
weekly  prayer  meetings,  all  well  attend- 
ed and  profitably  conducted.    Of  those 
httlj  added  to  the  church,  the  greater 
oamber  are  heads  of  &milies,  three  are 
upwards  of  60  years  of  age,  and  among 
them  one  who  had  not  been  seen  at  any 
aeetiDg,  (except  at  his  own  house  as  his 
wife  was  a  member,)  for  about  9  years, 
pitTioaa  to  the  one  smve  named;  curiosi- 
tr  prompted  him  to  come,  and  the  Lord 
kadmeipy  onhim«  He  was  not  received 
It  that  time  but  has  since  joined  us,  and 
thus  Car  is  steadfast.  Since  my  last  report 
I  have  baptized  14  adults  and  17  infants, 
total  31.    At  our  last  stated  meeting  of 
Presbytery,  (in  view  of  our  wide  extend- 
ed nuval  desolations,)  we  resolved  that 
h  was  the  duty  of  each  member  of  the 
Miamiesburg   Presbytery   to   roend  at 
least  one  month  in  each  year  in  Missiona- 
ry laboQTS.    In   accordance  with   that 
Ksolation,  I  spent  two  weeks  in  company 
with  Brother  Coe,  m  Shelby  Co.    In 
Shelby  Ca  there  is  a  small  Presbyterian 
Church  of  about  20  members;  these  have 
u  yetcnioyed  but  little  preaching,&  alas ! 
we  found  them  too  generally  insensible 
ofthdr  spiritual  wants,  but  ere  we  left 
them,  there  was  evidently  a  hungering 
and  tlursting  after  righteousness,    and 
vith  tearful  eye  and  aching  hearts,  seve- 
nl  bade  us  farewell.    We  encouraged 
them  to  trust  in  the  Lord  while  they 
nade  exei^ons  to  procure  a  Missionary. 
Asobacriptkn  paper  was  m  circulation  | 


before  we  left  them,  and  they  hoped  to  be 
able  to  raise  somewhere  near  $150, 
although  it  is  doubtful  whether  they  will 
be  able  quite  to  reach  it.  But  inasmuch 
as  it  is  likely  to  become  an  important 
section,  I  do  hope  the  Board  will  furnish 
them  vdth  a  Missionary  as  speedily  as 
possible. 

Illinois. 
From  the  Rev.  B.  F.  Qmuux,  dated 
Sbawneetown,  minois.  October  31, 1830. 

"  As  Brother  B.  has  not  yet  received 
ordination,,  it  has  devolved  upon  me  to 
attend  to  the  administration  of  the  sacra- 
ments of  Baptism  and  the  Lord's  Supper, 
6cc.  in  his  field  of  labour  as  well  as  my 
own.  This  makes  it  necessary  for  me  to 
travel  more  than  it  otherwise  would  have 
been.^  Besides  this,  I  liave  yielded  to  the 
pressing  solicitations  of  some  memb««  of 
our  chuix^h  in  Clarke  county  in  this  state, 
about  150  miles  from  this  place;  and  have 
visited  them  and  oraanized  them  into  a 
Church  consisting  ot  about  20  members, 
with  promising  prospects  if  they  can  only 
obtain  a  minister,  ^th  these  excep- 
tions I  have  still  labored  at  Shawneetown, 
Equality  and  Golconda. 

SQme  Mercy  Dro/u,  /  •  '■ 

'*ln  the  Golconda  church,  we  have  at 
length  realized  that  for  which  we  have 
been  praying  and  looking— -a  few  cases  of 
conviction  made  their  appearance  in  Au- 
gust; and  the  number  gradually  increased 
untU  the  time  arrived  which  we  had  set 
for  a  four-day's  meetine  including  the 
two  Sabbaths  of  September.  And  as  the 
congregation  does  not  live  compact  it  was 
thought  best  for  the  families  wno  lived  at 
a  distance  from  the  place  of  worship  to 
prepare  and  encamp  on  the  ground. — 
Thus  they  continnea  there  during  the 
four  days.  This  is  what  is  called  a  camp 
meeting.  Good  order  and  solemnity  pre- 
vailed throughout  the  meeting,  and  it 
was  manifest  that  the  Lord  was  with  us. 
Seven  persons  were  on  examination  re- 
ceived and  sat  down  with  us  for  the  first 
at  the  Lord's  table.  A  number  more  left 
the  place  under  deep  anxiety,  of  whom 
eight  are  now  indulging  a  hope  in  the 
crucified  Saviour.  A  few  others  are  still 
among  the  anxious.    We  do  not  yet  ven- 
ture to  call  this  a  revival:  but  you  will 
agree  with  us,  that  "the  Lord  hath  done 
great  things  for  us,  whereof  we  are  glad.  '* 
To  his  name  be  all  the  glory.    **  God  on 
his  thirsty  zion  hill,  some  mercy  drops 
has  thrown."    I  find  also  two  places  m 
brother  Bennet's  field,  where  the  Lord  is 
showing  some  "tokens  for  good."    But 
I  leave  it  for  hiin  to  give  you  particulars. 
With  other  'means  we  believe  that  the 
Head  of  the  Church  e^ecially  smiles 
upon  our  virits  from  house  to   house, 
in  which  we  converse  personally  with 


1V% 


IHC  MlSStUINAKY   iUSfUttrfilL 


all  the  members  of  families  who  are  old 
enough  to  understand.  And  dear  Sir, 
while  I  express  the  gratitude  which  these 
feeble  churches  feel  to  our  more  favored 
brethren  in  the  East,  for  what  they  have 
done  and  are  doing  for  us:  let  me  again 
request  them  to  remember  us  in  tneir 

Srayers.    We  do  hope  that  a  brighter 
ay  is  about  to  davm  upon  this  part  of 
nimois. 

■•During  the  quarter  just  closed  I  have 
travelled  1151  miles,  preached  61  ser- 
mons besides  several  public  exhortations 
and  addresses,  organized  one  church,  or- 
dained one  elder  and  installed  two  others, 
administered  the  Lord's  Supper  four 
times,  received  into  communion  (inclu- 
ding those  in  the  newly  organized  church) 
11  on  examination  and  20  on  certificates 
baptised  2  adults  and  5  infants,  made 
many  family  visits,  attended  and  ad- 
dressed the  Sabbath  school  as  often  as 
practicable  and  distributed  a  quantity  of 
religious  tracts,- 

wf  requeat  of  the  Sesmna  of  Carmi  and 
Sharon  Churchea, 

"  At  a  meeting  of  these  sessions  on  the 
23d  inst  they  requested  me  as  their 
agent  to  represent  to  the  much  esteemed 
Board  of  Missions  of  the  Assembly,  in 
substance  as  follows: 

*•  1.  The  time  during  which  Mr.  Isaac 
Bennet,  your  Missionar}*^  was  appointed 
to  labour  with  us  has  now  expired:  and 
he  has  informed  us,  that  he  does  not 
wish  to  locate  himself  permanently.  But 
we  feel  it  to  be  due  to  him  and  to  the 
board,  to  express  our  cordial  approba- 
tion of  him  as  a  faithful  Minister  of 
Christ,  and  our  gratitude  to  God  and  un- 
der him  to  your  Board  for  his  labors  thus 
long,  unh  our  sorrow  that  we  cannot  con- 
tinue to  enjoy  them.  But  we  consider  it 
a  duty  to  acquiesce  in  the  ^spensation  by 
which  we  are  for  the  present  left  desti- 
tute of  the  stated  preaching  of  the  Gos- 
pel. 

«*  2.  As  we  cannot  bear  the  idea  of  re- 
maining in  this  destitute  situation,  we 
feel  it  our  duty  and  privilege  again  re- 
spectfully to  send  up  our  cry  to  you.  We 
cannot  promise  any  thing  very  inviting  in 
a  pecuniary  way.  We  are  in  moderate 
drcumstances  and  most  of  us  still  labour 
under  the  difficulties,  common  to  new 
settlers.  The  Carmi  church  feels  able 
with  its  present  strength  to  promise  for 
the  support  of  a  minister  80  or  from  that 
to  100  dollars  a  year.  The  Sharon  church 
does  not  feel  disposed  to  say  what  it  can 
do.  But  we  think  that  if  a  minister  were 
settled  with  us  and  woujd  receive  as  a 
part  of  his  support  the  produce  of  the 
earth;  we  could  give  him  nearly  or  quite 
a  competant  support  The  present  num- 
ber of  commumcants  in  our  two  churches 
is  nxty-four. 


"  These  facts  we  think  you  ought  ta 
know.-»And  now  we  plead  our  wants. 
With  the  confidence  of^children  to  a  mo- 
ther, we  ask  you  to  think  of  us.  Wc  ask 
you  to  send  us  a  minister;  to  go  in  and  out 
before  us;  and  break  to  us  Uie  bread  of 
life.  To  whom  shall  we  apply  but  to  you? 
Wc  cannot  reconcile  it  with  our  feelings 
to  live  without  one  to  instruct  our  ch2- 
drenand  our  neighbours  in  the  way  of 
life.  We  cannot  bear  the  idea  of  these 
churches  languishine  and  dying.  "Come 
over  into  Illinois  and  help  us.**  And,  0 ! 
that  our  cry  may  reach  the  heart  of  some 
dear  servant  of  Christ,  who  will  immedi- 
ately reply:  *•  here  am  I  send  me," 

"  By  order  of  the  Sessions  of  Carmi 
and  Sharon  Churches." 

Benj.  F.  Spillmav. 


REPORTS  OF  AGENTS. 

From  Rev.  L.  F.  Leake,  Lexington, 
Va.  22d  December,  1830. 

"Since  my  last  report  I  have  visited 
the  following  churches,  and  have  obtain- 
ed the  following  subscriptions,  to  wit: 

New  Providence  congregation,  (Rev.  Jas. 
Morrison,  pastor.  )— 

49  Annual  subscribers,  amount 
subscribed,  $56  50 

Donations,  l  00 

Received  cash,  ^21  00 

Included  ann.  subscrip. 
Rev.  Jas.  Morrison  and 

famUy*  $7  00 

Robt.  M'Chesney,      5  00 

James  Martin,  5  00 

James  M'Nutt,  3  00 

Lexington  congregation,  (Rev.  Dr.  Bax- 
ter, pastor.) — 

47  Annual  subscribers,   amount 
subscribed,  $!^2  25| 

Donation,  50 

Received  cash,  $4  00 

Included  ann.  subscrip. 

Rev.  Dr.  Baxter,     gS  00 

Rev.  H.  Ruftner,        5  00 

Maj.  J.  Alexander,     5  00 

Edward  Graham  and 
family,  3  50 

A.  T,  Barclay,  3  00 

J.  Leybum  &  &milv,  5  00 

John  M'Corkle,      '    4  00 

Joseph  Steele,  3  00 

Doctor  A.  Leybum,  3  00 

J.  F.  Coruthers,  and 
lady,  5  00 

Fairfield  and  Timber  Ridge  congrega 
tion,  (Rev.  Allen  D.  Metcalfe,  Pastor: 

33  Annual  subscribers,  amount 

subscribed,  $42 

Donations,  2  2 

Received  cash,  $14  SO 

Included  ann.  subscrip. 


n 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTBR. 


105 


CoL  Jm.  M'Dowell  and 

ladjr,  7  00 

Rer.Al]enD.Metcalf 

and  lady,  5  00 

C.  Bias,  5  00 

William  Patton,  3  Oq 
Betheada  church,  (Rev.  A.  B.  Davidfon, 

10  Aimoal  sabscribers,  amount 

subscribed,  ^  75 

Received  cash,  ^  50 

Oxford  church,  (Rev.  A.  B.  Davidson, 

13  Annual  subscribers,  amount 

SDbscribed,  ^.  75 

DooatioDS,  1  87i 

Received  cash,  j(6  12} 

Xev  Monmouth  congregation,  (Rev.  J. 
Pape,  Minister.) — 

16  Aonual  subscribers,  amount 
subscribed,  %\^  00 

Received  cash,  gS  00 

From  the  same,  dated  Fincastle,  Bote- 

toart  county,  Virginia,  Jan.  17th,  1831. 

«*  I  have  now  to  repjort  the  concluding 
lenlts  of  my  agency  in)  the  Presbytery 
of  Lexington.  Since  my  last  communi- 
catioD«  I  have  visited  the  following 
churches,  and  have  obtained  the  follow- 
ing nbacripttons,  to  wit:— 

Falling  Spring  congregation,  (Rev.  John 
D.  Ewing,  raster.  }— 

28  Annual  subscribers,  amount 
subscribed,  g22  00 

hduded,  ann.  subscription 
Rev.  J.  D.  Ewing  and  fa- 
mily, j^  00 

Recrivedcash,         J^  50 

^&Bi^  Bridge  congregation,  (Rev.  Samuel 
Houston,  Pastor  .V— 

17  Annual  subscrioers,  amount 
subscribed,  %2%  00 

loduded,  ann.  subscription 
Rev.  5)amucJ  Houston  and 
Cunily,  ^  00 

Recrived  cash,         %^  50 

Salem  congregation.—* 

5  Annual  subscribers,   amount 
sobscribed,  jgl3  00 

Included,  ann.  subscription 
Col  Elijah  M«Clanahan 
andtamuy,  ^  00 

Wniiam  and  John  Walton,  5  00 

Received  cash,  g3  00 

Fmcasde  congregation,  (Rev.  John  M, 
Fulton,  Pastor,  jh- 

6  Annual  subscribers,  amount 
subscribed,  gll  00 

loduded,  ann.  subscription 

Rev.  J.  M.  Fulton  and 

fiunily,  ^  00 

Wiffiam  Patton,  Esq.  3  00 

Hecdvedcash,  {6  50 

Asthe  result  of  the  agency,  18  congre- 
S^tiaQs  have  been  oinnizea  on  the  plan 

Vol.  Vk^^OiT.  Adv.  O 


of  the  Board.  The  number  of  annual 
subscribers  is  49 1.  The  amount  subscri- 
bed is  j2l526  75,  I  have  received  cash 
^193.  Names  reported  to  you  as  sub- 
scribers to  the  Missionary  Reporter,  27, 

Besides  preaching  at  the- churches  ex- 
pressly upon  the  suoject  of  my  agency,  I 
have  attended  a  number  of  more  private 
meetings,  at  which,  when  it  was  deemed 
expedient  I  have  usually  said  something 
about  my  object.  I  have  not  noted  the 
number  of  miles  travelled — ^I  have  onljr 
to  say  that  the  churches  that  I  have  visi- 
ted are  spread  over  the  width  of  this  val- 
ley. The  two  extreme  points  at  which  I 
have  been,  Harrisonburg  and  Salem,  are 
120  miles  distant,  and  the  latter  is  about 
400  miles  from  Philadelphia. 

I  could  scarcely  have  engaged  in  this 
agency  at  a  more  unfavourable  season. 
On  account  of  storms,  high  waters,  bad 
roads,  and  cold,  I  have  scarcely  in  a  sin- 
gle instance  had  an  ordinary  congrega- 
tion. F requently  not  more  than  one-half 
or  one-thira  of  the  people  have  been  pre- 
sent— often  less.  A  season  so  unfavor- 
able is  scarcely  recollected,  even  in  this 
variable  climate.  Had  the  season  been 
good,  it  is  right  to  suppose  that  much 
more  would  have  been  accomplished.  I 
have  however  in  almost  every  case  re- 
ceived from  the  Pastor  and  Session,  a 
distinct  pledge  that  vigorous  efforts 
should  be  made  to  extend  the  subscrip- 
tions. On  the  whole  I  think  we  may 
with  safety  calculate  that  an  annual  subH 
scription  of  600  dollars  or  upwards  to 
your  funds  will  have  been  the  result  ot 
this  agency." 

Rev.  Thomas  Barr,  Ohio, 
By  letters  recently  received,  we  learn, 
that  the  Rev.  Mr.  Barr  is  diligently  and 
successfully  prosecuting  the  business  of 
his  a?:ency — He  has  iormed  some  new 
Auxiliaries,  enlarged  and  revived  many 
old  ones,  aiTanged  several  of  the  Presby- 
teries for  annual  visits  from  voluntary 
agents,  collected  funds  for  the  Board, 
and  obtained  a  number  of  new  subscri- 
bers to  the  Misaonary  Reporter. 

Rev.  TV.  C.  Anderson,  ValUy  of  the  MiM- 

sisaifi/iL 
In  a  letter  dated  Columbia,  Tenn.  De- 
cember 22,  1831,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Ander- 
son informs'us,  that  he  is  now  on  his  way, 
by  land,  to  New  Orleans,  with  a  view  of 
visiting  and  presenting  the  claims  of  the 
Board  of  Missions,  in  all  the  principal 
places  on  both  sides  of  the  river,  between 
Cincinnati  and  New  Orleans— He  had 
formed  Auxiliaries  in  Nashville  and  Co- 
lumbia,  and  made  arrangements  for  one 
in  Franklin.  Other  AuxUiaries  had  been 
formed  by  him  in  Kentucky,  of  which  we 
can  give  no  particular  account  at  pre- 
sent, ow'^ng  to  the  miscarriage,  of  a  let- 


106 


MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


ter  which  should  have  been  received 
some  weeks  since.  The  amount  of  mo- 
nies collected  will  be  acknowledged  in 
the  treasurers  account,  next  month.  Mr.  • 
A.  states  that  his  prospects  were  very 
encouraging,  and  that  he  was  generally 
received  with  kindness  and  cordiality 
by  ministers  and  people,  and  that  the 
plans  of  the  Board  were  highly  approved 
and  readily  adopted  by  the  congregations 
generally,  which  he  had  visited. 

Rev,  S,  H.  Crane,  General  Agent  for 

the  IVcae, 

No  letters  have  recently  been  received 
from  Mr.  Crane,  but  we  are  happy  to 
learn  from  the  "  Western  Luminary  and 
Presbyterian  Mvocatr,"  published  in 
Lexington  Ky.  that  he  is  prosecuting  his 
work  with  enerj?y,and  arousing  the  Aux- 
iliaries of  the  Board  in  Kentucky  to  re- 
newed and  vigorous  efforts  in  the  Mis- 
sionary cause.  The  happy  results  of  his 
earnest  appeals  to  the  churches  in  the 
West,  are  already  apparent,  in  the  libe- 
ral contributions,  from  Auxiliaries  and 
individuals,  which  are  beginning  to  re- 
plenish our  exhausted  treasury.  The 
monies  received  will  be  acknowledged  in 
our  next  number. 

From  the  above  named  paper  of  the 
12th  instant,  we  select  the  following  ar- 
ticle, which  we  find  under  the  editorial 
head,  and  would  respectfully  and  e«irn- 
estly  urge,  upon  the  friends  of  the  do- 
mestic missionary  cause,  an  attentive 
consideration  of  the  plan  proposed  for 
doing  good.  To  encourage  others  to  imi- 
tate the  noble  example  of  the  individual 
who  has  pledged  500  dollars,  we  would 
state,  that  should  the  sum  contemplated 
be  raised,  the  Board  of  Missions,  on  their 
I>re8ent  economical  plan  of  appropria- 
tions, would  be  able  to  sustain,  jf/^y  ad- 
ditional laborers,  annually,  on  Mission- 
ary ground.  The  number  of  years  of 
ministerial  labour,  thus  secured  to  feeble 
churches,  within  the  time  specified  for 
the  payment  of  the  $50,000,  would  be 
equal  to  the  number  of  dollars  contribu- 
ted by  each  individual— or,  500  years  of 
mbikterial  labor^for  50,000  dollars. 


PLAN  TO  RAISE  #50,000  FOR  THE 

GENERAL   ASSEMBLY'S  BOARD  OF 
MISSIONS. 

The  same  individual  who  has  pledged 
^00  to  the  Amer*n  Colonization  Society, 
has  also  pledced  himself  to  pay  ^00  to 
the  Board  of  Missions  of  the  General 
Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian  Church — 
to  be  pud  in  regular  annual  instalments 
of  ^0  each;  and  he  proposes  to  unite  with 
nmety  nine  other  fnenas  of  the  Board,  in 
^Ufferent  parts  of  the  United  States,  who 
may  be  willing  to  pledge  the  same 
amoonty  in  order  to  raise  the  sum  of 


^0,000  to  aid  the  Board  of  Directors  in 
their  truly  benevolent  and  christian  ef- 
forts in  the  cause  of  Domestic  Miggionj" 
and  particularly  in  the  Great  Valley  of 
the  Mississippi.  In  pursuance  of  thepian 
the  first  instalment  of  $50  has  been  fori 
warded.  Persons  desirous  of  uniting  in 
the  above  scheme,  will  please  to  make 
known  their  intentions,  without  delay,  to 
Mr.  David  A.  Savre,  Lexington,  Trea- 
surer of  the  Board  for  the  Synod  of  Ken- 
tucky; Rev,  Simeon  H.  Crane,  Cincin- 
natti,  General  Agent  for  the  Valley  of 
the  Mississippi;  Rev.  Joshua  T.  Russell, 
Philadelphia,  Corresponding  Secretaiy 
of  the  Board;  or  any  other  authorised 
Agent  of  the  Board,  in  any  part  of  the 
United  States. 

The  earth  is  the  Lord^s  and  the  full- 
ness thereof. — ^Yet  how  few  hold  their 
property  as  stewards  of  the  Lord's  boun- 
ty. I  low  few  hold  it  consecrated  to  the 
ser\'ice  of  Christ  How  many  gather 
and  lav  up  riches,  ''for  heirs,  they  know 
not  who.  '  The  man  who,  when  the 
claims  of  christian  benevolence  arc  pres- 
sed upon  him,  refuses  to  impart  of  the 
earthly  substance,  which  God  has  given 
him — how  dwells  the  love  of  God  in  him. 
The  plan  pursued  so  generally  of  holding 
in 'reserve  for  his  children  or  other  heirs 
all  the  property  a  man  can  make,  is  not 
only  to  rob  God  but  to  act  a  foolish  part 
towards  them.  In  three  cases  out  of 
four  such  legacies  prove  a  curse  instead 
of  a  blessing  to  children.  But  how  much 
good  might  such  property  do  if  cast  uito 
the  trcasuiy  of  the  liord  and  spent  in 
sending  the  Bible  and  Missionaries  to 
the  destitute.  If  by  such  a  use  of  his 
property  a  man  mignt  be  instrumental  in 
convertmg  one  soul,  infinitely  happier 
must  he  be  than  in  leaving  to  heirs  an 
estate  gathered  by  toil  and  care  and  un- 
touched by  the  claims  of  benevolence 
and  religion.  To  give  money  for  the  pro- 
motion of  Christ's  kingdom,  is  not  to 
throw  it  away  or  hide  it  in  a  napkin.  It 
is  the  way  with  five  talents  to  gain  five 
talents  more,  and  with  two  talents  toeain 
two  more,  and  to  be  in  readiness  when 
the  Lord  shall  come  to  reckon  with  his 
servants. — Western  Luminary, 


$400  DonaHonfiom 

We  cannot  deny  ourselves  the  plea- 
sure of  inserting  entire  the  following 
letter,  dated  Natchez,  (Miss. )  Dec  2ath, 
1830 — it  needs  no  comment. 

Enclosed,  you  will  find  a  check  upon 
the  U.  S.  Bank,  for  $400,  which  yoa  will 
appropriate  for  the  use  of  your  Board. 
It  IS  a  part  of  a  five  hundred  dollar  post- 
note,  which  I  lately  received  through  the 
Post-Office,  from  some  anonymous  friend 
of  the  Missionary  cause.    As  the  res- 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


107 


poDsibility  of  appropriating  it,  was  left 
tone,  I  took  the  liberty  of  giving  $100 
of  the  sum  to  the  American  Boaixi  of 
Com.  for  Foreign  Missions. 

I  would,  in  addition,  merely  say,  that 
I  have  no  doubt  that  the  unknown  con- 
tributor to  the  Missionary  cause,  would 
be  gratified,  if  the  money  should  be  ap- 
propriated to  the  supply  of  the  destitute 
of  this  State.  With  earnest  desires  for 
the  success  of  your  Board,  which  unites 
thtJrkndlyfeeUngB  of  all  in  this  quarter, 
I  am,  dear  sir,  yours  very  truly, 

George  Potts. 

AMantuamaker'a  Christmas  Gift. 

On  the  last  Christmas  day,  a  pious 
fflantoamaker  in  this  city,  presented  to 
her  Pastor,  the  Rev.  Wm.  L,  M'Calla, 
a  donation  of  oit^  hundred  dollars,  for  the 
me  of  the  Board  of  Missions.  This  mu- 
nificent offering  is  the  fruit  of  personal  in- 
dMtry  and  self  denial.— The  same  bene 
?olent  individual,  a  short  time  since,  pre- 
sented twenty  dollars  to  the  Board  of 
Edacation,  and  she  assists  another  sister 
who  keeps  a  litUe  store,  in  the  support 
of  an  aged  widowed  mother.  Reader* 
pause  and  ask  of  God— «« Lord  what  wilf 
thoQ  have  me  to  do?" 


Rev.  A.  Mclver,  for  1  year  Missionaty 
Agent,  supported  by  the  Presbytery  of 
Fayetteville,  N.  C.  within  iheir  own  bounds. 


Niw  AmcixiARiBS. 

^  Bull  Creek,  Pa.  Rutgcr's  street  Church, 
N.  Y.  Jamaica,  L.  I.  New  Proridence,  Va. 
Lexington,  Va.  Fairfield  and  Timber  Ridge, 
Va.  Beerslieba,  Va.  Oxford,  Va.  New  Mon- 
mouth.Va.  New  Lexington,  O.  Indianapolis, 
Ind.  Bellfoniaine,  O.  Stony  Creek,  O. 
Truro,  O.  Louisville  Monthly  Concert  of 
Missions,  Ky.  Nashville,  Tenn.  Columbia, 
Tenn.  Chippewa,  O. — Total  404. 


APPOIlfTMENTS, 

lfr.A.Seove],  for  3  months  to  Colum- 
bbTilIe,  Columbia  co.  N.  Y. 

Bev.  J.  C,  Campbell,  for  1  year  to  New 
Hope.  Vigo  CO.  Inda.  and  New  Providence. 
Edgirccllls. 

Bev.  Inac  Bard,  for  1  year  to  Greenville, 
Mt  ZioD  and  Mt  Pleasant  and  vicinity,  Ky. 

Bcv.  W.  C.  Blair,  for  1  year  to  Pinkney- 
fiOe  and  Fort  Adams,  Miss. 


RE-APPOINTMENTS. 

Bev.  E.  D.  Andrews,  for  1  year  to  Men- 
don,  Monroe  co.  N.Y. 

Bev.  Gea  G.  Sill,  for  1  year  to  West 
Mendoo,  N.  Y. 

Bev.  J.  Spicer,  for  1  year  to  Andover  and 
independence,  N.  Y. 

.  ^h  ^.\  S*?J''e«on,  for  1  year  to  Middle 
Soithficid,  Pike  co.  and  vicinity,  Pa. 

Bev.  S.  H.  Terry,  for  1  year  to  Somer- 
•ttnd  Genoa,  Somerset  co.  Pa. 

Bev,  J.  Kemper,  for  3  months  in  Ohio. 

Bev.S.Gazley,  for  1  year  to  Shelby  co.O. 

BcT.  J.  S.  Weaver,  for  1  year  to  Bell- 
towk.  Green  co.  and  vicinity, 'ohio. 


n 


LETTERS  RECEIVED, 

From  20th  December  to  20th  January. 

J.  F.  Clark,  N.  J.  T.  Lyman,  N.  Y.  W. 
Burke,  O.  R.  Young,  O.  H.  Davis,  N.  Y.  J. 
Wolf,  O.  J.  CalHs.  M.  J.  K.  Whiting,  NY. 
E.  D.  Andrews,  NY,   Commit.  Church,  at 
Mcndon,  NY.  A.  B.  Wilson,  Pa.  J.  Wither- 
spoon,  N  C.  Elders  Church  at  Tuscaloosa, 
Ala.  J.  Kemper,  O.  R.  G.  Linn,  O.  W.  C. 
Blair,  2,  Tenn.  G.  W.  Ashbridge,  Ky.  T. 
Beer,  O.  C.  Mclver,  N.  C.  T.  Barr,  3,  O. 
W.  Wallace,  O.  D.  Page, NY.  Messn.  Dar- 
by &  Irvine,  2,  Pa.  J.  McKnight,  Pa.  El- 
ders Somerset  Church,  Pa.  J.  L.  Bellville, 
O.  M.  riarrison,NY.  M.  Smith,  O.  J.  Hyde, 
N.  Y.  J.  Ficklin,  Ky.  E.  Swift,  Pa.  S.  J. 
xMiller,  O.  J.  Peebles,  Pa.  L.  B.  SulDvan, 
NY.  E.  S.  Hunter,  NY.  W.  F.  Curry,  NY. 
2;  L.  F.  Leake,  V.  J.Coe,  O.  A.  Gilchrist, 
SC.  O.  Davis,  Pa.  S.  Gazley  O.  J.  M.  Ar- 
nell,  Ala.  M.  Smith,  O.  N.  L.  Bice,  NY.  S. 
Peck,  NY.  A.  Kyle,  Ky.  J.  S.  Skinner,  Md. 
J.  Pitkin,  O.  T.  P.  Atkinson,  Va.  J.  Reed, 
2,  Inda.  G.  D.McCuenn,Pa.  G.  Printz,  Pa. 
H.  Kennedy,  Md.  W.  Chester,  NY.  G,  W- 
Hampson,  Pa.  S.  Thompson,  3,  Pa.  W.  A. 
Halluck,  NY.  S.  Jones,  NH.  J.  Crawford, 
Pa.R.  Armstrong,  NY.  T.  E.Hughes,  Ind. 
B.  Harding,  NJ.  Elders  Church,  Delaware, 
O.  J.  Dyke,  Tenn.  W.  C.  Anderson,  Ten. 
Elders  Church.  West  Mendon,NY.  S.King, 
Pa.  Trustees  Churches,  Andover  and  Inde- 
pendence* NY.  J.  Spicer,  NY.  M.  Hunter, 
NY.  A.   Broad  well,  Ky.  A.  Boyd,  Pa.  A. 
Porter,  NY.  D.  L.  Russell,  Va.  A.  Castle, 
NY.  G.  G.  Sill.   NY.  W.   B.  Stow,  NY.  J. 
H.  Dickey,  O.  D.  Ellison,  O.  M.   Carpen- 
ter, NY.  J.  Huntington,  NY.  J.  C.  £farrison, 
Ivy.  T.  T.  Skillman,  Ky. 


Jtccountof  Cash  received  by  the  Board  of  Mimons  of  the  General  Assembly, 
Jrom  the  20th  of  December,  1830,  to  the  2{)th  of  January,  183L 

^^iF^i  ^™™  •*"•  ^**'-  ^^'  P^^  S.  Thompson,  Treasurer, 
omCrtik,Pa,  do.  pep  do.  .    '        . 

i^m^^'J'  CoUcclion  per  Rev.  R.  Armstrong', 
^tojpr.if  r.  do.    per  do.  ... 

u^       ito.  Donation  from  a  friend  per       do. 

»I?Ti     J  .??"*^'*°"  ^^""^  ^^'  ^-  ^"^^  Esq.  per  Rev.  J.  K.  Burch, 
^wi«ac*aiirfife^|^*  Congregation,  Ohio.  Collections  per  Rev.  W.  Wallace, 
^tmtm*  Cmgregahon,  Ohio,  Donation  per  Hev.  T.  Barr, 
««•«»  i'o.  Aux.  Society  per  Rev.  J.  H.  Kennedy, 


5  75 

13  50 

62^ 

A  12J 

25 

50  00 

7  00 

1  25 

16  00 


108 


MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


Ca^  From  Rev,  E.  Macurdy,  M.  M.  Soc.  per  J.  Thompson,  Tr.  .  80  00 

Eation,  Pa.  From  Auz.  Society  per  Rev.  J.  Gray,  .  .  40  qq 

^  Ht^moell,  Cheater  Co.  Pa,  Coll.  at  monthly  concert  per  Rev.  E.  Dickey,  D.D.    7  00 
Mageratowrit  Md.  Collection  at  monthly  concert  of  prayeri  in  Rev.  Mr.  Fuller- 
ton's  con^egation,  per  J.  and  W.  Robertson,  .  •  13  50 
Do.            do.  Auxiliary  Missionary  Society  per  do.                    •           •           37  25 
Jamaiea,  L.  L  From  Thos.  Napier,  Esq.  of  the  3d  Presbyterian  church,  Charles- 
ton, S.  C.  subscription  for  1831,  per  Rev.  J.  T.  Russell,              .          •         100  00 
Lo.    do,  Eliphalet  Wickes,  Esq.  subscription  for  1831  per  do.            •           50  00 
Do.     do.  Auxiliary  Society  in  part  per  do.                                  •          .           11  66 
JSMatoquilku  Valky^  From  the  Churches  per  Dr.  Ely,                  .          •           28  75 
JGwwIesvilkt  N.  Y.  From  ladies  of  the  congregation  per  Rev.  D.  Page,  4  U 
JAddng  Cone,  Pa.  Auxiliary  Miss.  Society  per  S.  Thompson,  Tr.           .  5  32 
Lanaingburgn,  iV.  Y.  Collections  at  the  monthly  concert  of  prayer  in  Preabyterian 

church  per  Mr.  Seth  Seely,  .  .  50  00 

iMIendon,  Monroe  Co.  N.  Y.  Auxiliary  Society  per  Rev.  E.  D.  Andrewi^  25  00 

Ikwburffportf  Moat,  Auxiliary  Society  per  Re  v.  J.  Proudfit,  .  .        130  00 

New  Geneva,  Pa,  George'  Creek  congregation  aux.  society,  per  J.  W.  Nichol- 


son, Jr. 
New  Lexington,  Prebk  Co.  Ohio,  Aux.  Society  per  Rev.  S.  J.  Miller, 
Newark,  N.  J,  Aux.  Socio^  in  part  per  Rev.  J.  T.  Russell, 
Neahamont/,  Pa.  Auxiliaiy  Society  per  Rev.  Mr.  fielville. 
New  York  CUy,  Aux.  society  Rutger's-st.  cong.  per  Rev.  Jt  T.  Russell, 
Do.  H.  Remson,  Esq.  do.  per  do. 

Do,  Eliza  Lewis,  do.  per  do.  .  . 

Do.  Aux.  society  Murray-street  congregation  per  do.  • 

Do,  Levi  Coit,  Esq.  do.  per  do.  •  • 

Do,  D.  Andrews,  Esq.  do.  per  do. 

Do,  John  Johnson,  Esq.  do.  per  do. 

Do,  A  female  friend  of  Murray-street  cong.  per  Rev.  J.  T.  RumwI, 
Do.  J.  Boorman,  do.  per  do. 

Do,  Aux.  society  Canal-street  congregation,  per  do. 

Do,  Joel  Post,  Cedar-street  congregation,    per  do. 

Do,  Hugh  Attchincloss,        do.  per  do. 

Do,  Chas.  Squire,  do.  per  do. 

Do.  R.  H.  McCurdy,  do.  per  do. 

Do,  John  Morrison,  Wall-street  congregation,  per  do. 

Do,  f,  S.  McNight,  do.  .  per  do. 

Do.  J.  G.  Warren,  do.  per  do. 

Do.  Mrs.  Leavenworth,        do.  per  do. 

Do,  D.  McCormick,  do.  per  do. 

Do.  From  several  individuals,  do.  per  do. 

Do.  Rev.  Gardiner  Spring,  D.  D.  per  do. 

Oseford  Cheater,  Co.  Pa.  Cong.  amt.  collected  per  Rev.  E.  Dickey,  D.  D. 
PnneOcn,  N.  J.  From  aux.  society  in  part,  per  Rev.  G.  S.  WoodhuU, 
Pifeon  Creek,  Pa.  Aux.  Miss,  society,  per  S.  Thompson,  Esq.  Tr. 
PUtaburg,         do.  2  Pr.  ch.    per  do. 

Do.  Donation  from  Theological  Students,  per  do. 
Do,    do.  do.  C.  McPherrin  per  do. 

Poland,  Ohio.  From  aux.  society  1829-30,  in  part  per  Rev.  T.  Barr, 
PhUaddpkiu,  Colls,  and  subsp.  in  8th  Pr.  Church,  per  H.  McKeen,  Eiq. 
Do.  Donation  from  a  female  member  of  do.        per       do. 
Do.  Colt,  at  Concert  of  Prayer  2d  Pr.  Church, 
Do.  Amount  subscriptions,  1830,  do. 

Do.  Additional  do.  do. 

Dom         do.  do.  do.  • 

Do.  Amount  subscriptions,  4th  Pr.  Church, 
Banon  Cong.  Pa.  Aux.  Missionary  society,  per  S,  Thompson,  Esq.  Tir. 
Bmih  Caroana.  Cash  received  from  a  Missionary, 
ShelbvCong,  N.  Y,  from  ladies  of  the  congregation  per  Rer.  D.  Page, 

^^  do.  gentlemen  do.  per  do. 

^^ingMUia,  Sinking  Creek  aux.  society,  per  D.  Duncan,  Tr. 
rvaahinpon,  Ohio,  Collection  at  a  public  meeting,  per  Rev.  J.  L.  Belvillet 
WutMendon,  N.  Y.  Aux.  society,  per  Rev.  G.  G.  Sill, 

Do.  Collection  on  Thanksgiving-day,  per        do. 
MitUmmy  Bxporter.  From  sundry  subscribers,  .  .         

*l,"929li 

SoKOKOir  AuiVf  Trtamartt,  No.  18»  S.  2%Mdnei, 


10  00 
5  80 

45  90 

46  25 
27  75 
20  00 
30  00 
8100 

500 
10  00 
50  00 

400 
50  00 
95  00 
25  00 
25  00 
10  00 

500 
10  00 
10  00 

10  00 
5  00 
500 

11  00 
25  00 
18  00 
10  00 
3100 
55  00 

9  25 

50 

7  50 

86  46 

100  00 

38  32 

72  25 

2  00 

12  00 
24  00 
23  25 

5  00 

3  50 
2  7S 

22  75 
15  00 
20  00 
5  00 
92  50 


EDUCATION  REGISTER. 


EDITED  BY  WIUAAM  NEILI.,  CORRESPONDING  SECRETARY. 


EDUCATION  REGISTER- 

SCGGKSTIOKS    ADVISORY     TO     CANDI- 
DATES FOR  THE  Gospel  Ministry. 

{Continued  from  fiage  78.) 

in.  Another  topic,  on  which  wc  would 
nbmit  a  few  thoughts,  is  the  attention 
dae  to  the  preservation  of  health .    This 
is  a  matter  of  so  much  importance  that 
all  teachers  find  it  necessary  to  counsel 
their  pupils  frequently  and  seriously  on 
the  SQDJect  Yet  young  men,  particular- 
\s  those  who  feel  themselves  under  re- 
Ittioos  obligations  to  make  the  best  use 
of  their  time  and  opportuniUes,  are  very 
apt,  in  the  ardor  ot  their  zeal,  to  neglect 
the  voice  of  experience,  in  this  respect 
until  their  constitutions  become  radically 
impaired,  and  the  adoption  of  preven- 
tive measures  is  either  impracticable  or 
useless.    Hence  many  young  men  of  un- 
equivocal piety  and  high  promise,  are 
ccDsipedto  an  eariy  grave;  and  a  preju- 
£ceis,  thus,  fostered  against  a  thorough 
course  of  study,  not  a  little  injurious  to 
tiie  cause  of  sound  learning. 

Evety  student  should  regard  the  care 
of  his  nealth  as  a  religious  duty.    The 
connection  between  mind  and  body,  in 
man,  is  so  intimate,  that  the  one  cannot 
be  affbcted,  injuriously,  without  impair- 
ing m  some  degree,  tne  free  action  and 
healthfiil  vigor  of  the  other.    Let  your 
muscular  powers  become  enfeebled,  and 
your  nervous  system  acquire  a  morbid , 
sensitiveness,  and  what,  of  comfort  or' 
uaefiiloess,  can  you  reasonably  count  up- 
OD?   The  body  is  the  apparatus  of  the 
mind,  as  well  m  the  acquisition,  as  in  the 
ooromunication  of  knowledge.     Hence 
bodily  disease,  invariably  checks  profi- 
ciency in  study,  and  renders  the  vigorous 
and  effective  discharge  of  professional 
datv  impossible. 

The  means  of  maintaining  and  promo- 
ting good  health  are  various.  We  shall 
Dobce  a  few,  very  briefly.  And,  in  the 
fint  place,  we  remark,  that  a  peaceful 
and  benevolent  state  of  mind,  is  favour- 
able, if  not  essential  to  Uie  full  enjoy- 
ment of  this  inestimable  blessing.  All 
harrassing  solicitude,  arising  out  of  en- 
(anments  entered  into  without  a  reason- 
able prospect  of  being  able  to  fulfil  them ; 
—gloomy  forebodings,  in  relation  to 
events  over  which  we  have  no  controul; 
—Ccarfol. anticipations  of  evil,  in  refer- 
ence to  ourselves,  or  others,  for  whom 
we  fed  deeply  interested;— ^1  malevo- 
lent emodons,  such  ai  anger,  envy,  jea- 
ioiuy,  hatred,  and  revenge,  are  to  be 
de(iTtcated  and  scrupulously  guarded 
agaimttintanly  as  incompatible  with  the 

i 


principles  of  our  holy  religion,  but  as  ini- 
mical to  peace  of  mind  and,  of  conse- 
quence, to  the  healthful  operation  of  the 
various  and  delicate  organs  of  our.animal 
system. 

But,  as  means  of  more  direct  influence, 
in  promoting  good  health  and  having 
strong  claims  to  the  attention  of  students, 
we  may  mention  regularity,  or  something 
like  svstem,  in  the  taking  of  food,  sUefi, 
andcxercuc.    In  regard  to  the  first  of 
these,  we  have  only  to  remark,  that  it 
should  be  nutritious,  and  be  taken  fre- 
quently, rather  than  in  large  quantities  at 
once.    This,  to  some,  may  appear  to  be 
a  matter  of  little  moment;  but  to  persons 
of  sedentary  habits,  it  is  found,  by  expe- 
rience, to  be  of  real  consequence.    As  to 
drink— pure  water  is  the  best,  the  safest, 
and  the  most  healthful.    It  is  nature's 
beverage, — ^the  grand  diluter— the  very 
article  which  the  beneficent  Creator  has 
provided,  in  rich  profusion,  for  the  use  of 
man  and  beast  Distilled,  and  ordinarily 
fermented  liquors,  are  not  only  needless, 
but  pernicious.    All  artificial  stimulants 
produce  indirect  debility;  and  except 
when  taken  as  a  medical  prescription, 
ought  to  be  discarded. 

What  we  mean  by  regularity  in  taking 
alee/i  is,  that  a  certain  portion  of  time 
should  be  allotted  to  this  demand  of  na- 
ture; and,  that  the  season  appropriated 
to  it,  should  not,  ordinarily,  be  invaded, 
either  by  business,  or  the  attractions  of 
society.    The  practice  of  intruding  upon 
the  hours  of  sleep,  is  too  common  espe- 
cially, with  those  who  are  fitiy  called 
hard  students;  and  the  mischiefs,  which 
it  produces,  are  the  more  scrupulously  to 
be  guarded  against,  because  they  are  ge- 
nerally, so  insidious  as  to  be  unsuspected 
by  the  patient,  until  he  finds  himself  a 
confirmed  valetudinarian.    To  say  no- 
thing of  the  ill  effects  of  this  practice 
upon  the  eyes,  which  are  often  ruined 
by  it — all  experience  proves,  that  dose 
study,  continued  to  a  late  hour  in  the 
evening,  unfits  the  human  svstem  for 
quiet  and  refreshing  repose.    Every  de- 
votee of  the  midnight  lamp,  knows  some- 
thing about  the  difficulty  of  coaxing  him- 
self to  sleep,  after  having  been  intensely 
engaged,  for  hours  in  succession,  on  sub- 
jects of  a  recondite,  or  highly  interesting 
character.    The  writer,  taught  by  pain- 
ful and  perilous  experiment,  would  warn 
his  yong  brethren  of  shoals  and  quick- 
sands, on  which  his  own  constitution  was 
well  nigh  wrecked.    Often  have  wake- 
ful restlessness,  distressing  dreams,  ex- 
haustion, lassitude,  languor,  and  stronjj 
tempUtion  to  encroach,  by  way  of  repri- 
sal, on  the  active  duties  of  the  following 


110 


THE  EDUCATION  REGISTER. 


day»  admonished  him  that  he  was  doing 
violence  to  nature,  by  carrying  his  stu- 
dies into  the  season  of  rest;  and  he  re- 
cords it,  not  without  some  feeling  of  self- 
reproach,  that  he  was  so  slow  to  take  the 
alarm:  Had  he  persisted  a  little  longer, 
the  effects  would  have  been  fatal. 

But,  among  the  means  of  maintaining 
and  promoting  health,  that  of  regular 
asd  systematic  exercise — exercise,  we 
mean,  of  the  corporeal  powers,  in  one 
way  or  other,  is  worthy  of  special  regard. 
Man  was  formed  for  action;  and  neither 
body  nor  mind  can  continue  long  in  a 
healthful  state,  without  it  The  ancients 
understood  this  principle  well;  and  a 
useful  lesson  may  be  taken  from  their 
ptactice.  The  Persians,  Greeks,  and 
Romans,  whose  policy  it  was  to  rear  a 
race  of  warriors,  accustomed  their  youth 
to  exposure  and  athletic  exercises,  from 
their  early  boyhood.  And  he  who  would 
wish  to  be  fitted  to  "endure  hardness  as 
a  good  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ,"  should 
subject  himself  voluntarily  to  some  such 
discipline.  One  who  has  been  used,  from 
childhood,  to  a  sedentary  way  of  life, 
will  of  course,  suffer  less,  from  the  want 
of  exercise,  than  those  who  retire  from 
agricultural  or  mechanic^  occupations, 
at  a  more  advanced  age;  which  is  the 
case  with  a  large  proportion  of  those 
youth,  for  whose  Ijenefit these  suggestions 
are  designed.  Take  a  youth  in  his  teens, 
who  has  been  used  to  any  active  employ- 
ment, in  the  open  air, — set  him  at  his 
books,  and  let  nim  pore  over  them,  day 
after  day,  from  eight  to  twelve  hours  in 
the  twenty-four — and,  as  the  natural  and 
certain  consequences  of  so  great  and  sud- 
den a  change  of  habits,  you  may  expect 
depresdon  of  spirits,  discouragement, 
discontent,  and  in  a  few  months  or  years 
at  most,  the  utter  prostration  of  his  pow- 
ers, bodi  of  body  and  nnind.  Instances, 
8udi  as  is  here  supposed,  are  of  frequent 
occurrence.  The  human  constitution, 
flexible  and  capable  of  accommodating 
itself  to  circumstances  as  it  is,  cannot  un- 
dergo extreme  changes  suddenly,  with- 
out detriment 

It  is  not  within  the  scope  of  these  re- 
marks to  enumearte  the  various  exer- 
cises which  may  be  advantageousla  used, 
—or  to  institute  comparisons,  with  the 
view  of  recommending  those  that  we 
deem  most  eligible.  Regard  must  be  had, 
of  course,  to  the  lacation  of  the  student, 
and  to  the  varying  seasons  of  the  year. 
The  usual  sports  of  school-boys,  are 
not,  we  suppose,  suitable  for  young  men, 
who  have  the  ministry  in  view;  though  in 
Che  absence  of  more  appropriate  means 
of  recreation,  there  may  be  no  harm  in 
the  use  of  them.  The  cultivation  of  the 
ground,  or,  when  the  weather  will  not 
admit  of  this,  the  operations  of  the  work- 
shop are  commendable,  not  only  because 


healthful,  but  because  they  may  be  made 
the  means  of  support,  in  part,  to  those 
whose  pecuniar)'  circumstances  arc  rath- 
er limited.     To  secure  to  the  pupils  the 
opportunity  of  productive  manual  labor, 
it  were  desirable  that  every  respectable 
institution  of  learning  have  attached  to  it, 
a  lot  of  land,  or  a  work  shop,  with  appro- 
priate implements.    Without  some  such 
provision,  and  the  allotment  of  a  certain 
portion  of  time,  every  week*day,  to  this 
purpose,    regularity t    in  the  taking  of 
exercise,  which  is  essential  to  its  ulUity^ 
can  scarcely  be  expected  from   young 
men  of  sedate  and  studious  habits.    We 
close  this  article,  with  the  testimony  of 
Captain  Partridge, a  gentleman  of  experi- 
once  and  accurate  observation,  and  well 
known  as  a  teacherof  youth, particularly 
with  a  view  to  a  military  life.    After  a 
minute  account  of  several  pedestrian  ex- 
cursions,   during  the  last  summer  and 
autumn,  in  which  he  walked,  carrying  a 
knapsack  of  20  pounds  weight,  together 
with  his  thermometer  and  barometer,  at 
the  rate  of  from  40  to  70  miles  a  day,— 
he  remarks: — "Amongst  the  many  im- 
portant advantages  that  I   feel  I  have 
derived  from  combining  regular  and,  in 
some   instances,  severe  exercises  with 
study,  is  the  enjoyment  of  almost  unin- 
terrupted good  health.    I  am  now,  and 
always  have  been,  entirely  free  from 
those  debilitating  affections  under  which 
so  many  of  our  literary  men  have  sunk 
and  are  fast  sinking.    I  know  nothing  of 
that  fashionable  disorder  called  dyspep- 
sia, except  the  name.    My  appetite  is 
uniformly  good,  and  I  seldom  enjoy  less 
than  eight  hours  of  sound  sleep,  out  of  the 
twenty  four.    I  have,    within   twenty 
years,  ascended  and  measured  nearly  all 
the  principal  mountains  and  eminences 
to  the  north  and  east  of  the  Alleghany 
range — ^have  been  exposed  to  heat,  cold 
and   wet — ^not  having  had  my  clothes 
dry,  in  some  instances,  for  six  days  in 
succession — ^have  slept  in  the  woods  on 
the  ground    for    several  weeks, — have 
been  subjected  to  all  the  varieties  of  liv- 
ing, from  that  which  is  obtained  at  the 
first  hotels  in  the  U.  States,  down  to  salt 
pork  and  dry  beans,  cooked  in  the  woods; 
and  after  all,  my  constitution  was  never 
more  firm  and  vip;orous — ^nor  was  I  ever 
capable   of  enduring    more   fatigue  or 
greater  exertion  than  I  am  now,  at  the 
age  of  forty-five.     If,  then,  our  literary 
men  were  to  inquire  of  me  wha*  thev 
must  do  to  preserve  and  enjoy  health,  1 
should   readily  answer— discard    abtmt 
nine-tenths  of  the  niles  laid  down  by  the 
pedantic    writers  and  lecturers  of  the 
present  dajr,  on  that  subject — walk  tt 
least  ten  miles  each  day,  at  the  rate  of 
four  miles  an  hour — about  thi'ec  or  fonr 
times  a  year  shoulder  your  knapsack, 
and  with  your  barometer,  &c.  ascend  to 


THE  EDUCA.TION  REGISTER. 


"1 


the  summits  of  our  principal  mountains 
and  determine  their  altitudes,  walking 
from  thirty  to  eighty  miles  a  day,  accord- 
ing as  you  can  bear  the  fatigue,— do  all 
these,  and  I  will  insure  you  firm  and 
vigorous  constitutions  and  an  entire  free- 
dom from  those  loads  of  debility,  dispep- 
sia,  &c.  under  which  so  many  of  you  are 
labouring  and  languishing  out  a  compa- 
ratirely  miserable  and  useless  existence: 
adhere  to  these  rules,  and  study,  how- 
ever severe,  will  not  injure  you;  on  the 
contrarv,  your  mental  vision  will  keep 
pace  with  the  improvement  of  your  phy- 
^cal  energies." 

( To  be  continued,) 


BOARD  OF  EDUCATION. 

The  only  thing  necessary  to  the  suc- 
cess of  this  institution,  under  favour  of 
di?inc  Providence,  is  eflTective  co-opcra- 
tioo,  on  the  part  of  our  P  resby  teries  and 
ChurcheSi  This  it  ought  to  be  remem- 
bered, however,  is  indispensable  to  the 
accomplishment  of  the  object  of  its  ap- 
pointment. Originating  with  the  Gene- 
ral Assembly  of  our  Church,  and  respon- 
flble  to  that  body,  for  all  its  transactions, 
Hsarely  has  fair  claims  to  the  patronage 
of  Presbyterians,  unless  thefY%  is  some- 
thing wrong  in  the  administration  of  its 
afiBur8;and  if  this  be  the  case,  the  wrong 
should  be  pointed  out  and  measures  taken 
to  have  it  corrected:  for  the  credit  and 
prosperity  of  the  church  are  intimately 
iofolved  in  the  wisdom  and  results  of  her 
institutions.  We  make  these  remarks, 
not  from  despondency,  or  any  serious 
^prehension  of  failure,  in  this  benevo- 
lent enterprise,  but  to  remind  our  friends, 
&r  and  near,  within  the  limits  of  our 
widely  extended  bounds  that  we  do  ex- 
pect and  greatly  need  their  assistance. 
Since  the  complete  organization  of  the 
Board,  something  has  been  done — ^though 
not  so  much  as  could  have  been  wished; 
owing  to  the  tardiness  with  which  most 
of  the  Presbyteries  move  in  the  business. 
A  plan  of  co-operation  was  published  a 
year  ago,  designed  to  secure  the  joint  in- 
fluence and  acUon  of  all  our  churches, 
-^veral  Prssbyteries  have  declared 
themselves  Auxiliary  to  the  Board,  on 
the  plan  submitted,  and  are  going  for- 
ward with  commendable  zeal,  and  cheer- 
ing prospects.  In  regard  to  a  large  num- 
bCT  of  the  Presbyteries,  however,  we  are 
iKt  awars  that  they  have  done  any  thing 


I  in  the  matter.  We  earnestly  hope  and 
request,  that  such  will  at  their  approach- 
ing meetings,  previous  to  the  next  Ge- 
neral Assembly,  decide  whether  they 
mean  to  unite  with  us,  in  this  work  of 
faith  and  labor  of  love  or  not.  The  Board 
wish  to  know,  what  support  they  may 
count  upon, — how  far  they  can  go,  with 
prudence,  in  pledging  aid  to  the  appli- 
cants. It  is  highly  desirable  that  every 
youth,  of  the  right  character,  should  be 
encouraged  and  assisted,  as  his  circum- 
stances require.  Many  interesting  calls 
have  been  made  upon  the  Board,  within 
the  last  few  months,  which  they  have 
been  obliged  to  decline,  through  want  of 
means.  This  is  a  matter  of  deep  regret; 
and  the  only  remedy  is  united  effort,^ 
The  Board  have  not  appointed  local 
agents,  because  it  was  thought  better 
that  that  should  be  done  by  each  Presby- 
tery within  its  own  limits.  In  this  case, 
there  would,  it  is  believed,  be  a  deeper 
interest  excited  and  a  considerable  saving 
of  expense.  Why  cannot  the  agents  of 
the  Board  of  Missions,  act  also,  as  the 
agents  of  this  Board?  The  two  institu- 
tions are  closely  allied, — ^their  aim  is  sul> 
stantially,  one. 


Extract  from  an  address  of  the  Truateea 

ofElkton  Academy,  Ky, 

«*The  influence  of  prevailing  habits  of 
education  on  the  political,  as  well  as  mo- 
ral destinies  of  a  people,  is  too  generally 
admitted  to  require  proof.  The  nature 
of  our  political  institutions  is  generally 
thought  to  render  them  mere  than  ordi- 
narily dependent  tor  their  stability  and 
happy  effects  on  the  general  diffusion  of 
intelligence  and  virtue.  Such  has  been 
the  opmion  of  the  most  venerated  fathers 
of  American  liberty,  and  in  this  opinion 
we  entirely  concur.  At  the  same  time 
we  believe,  in  common  with  many  en- 
lightened observers,  entirely  unconnect- 
ed with  our  institution,  not  only  that  this 
'  great  object  has  been,  heretofore,  too 
I  much  neglected  in  the  west,  but  that  the 
'  common  system  of  elementary|education, 
both  with  respect  to  mental  culture  and 
moral  discipline,  is  essentially  defective. 
A  candid  examination  of  facts  would,  we 
.  think,  fully  justify  us  in  this  opinion.  We 
know  there  are  many  highly  honorable 
exceptions.  We  know  also,  many  indi- 
viduals, who  amidst  all  the  usual  disad- 
vantages on  these  subjects,  have,  by  the 
mere  force  of  talents  and  virtue,  risen  su- 
perior to  circumstances,  and  deservedly 


113 


THE  EDUCATION  REGISTEH. 


occupy  conspicuous  stations  amongst  the 
enligntened  bene&ctors  of  the  age.  The 
ffenaral  truth,  however,  is  not  to  be  af- 
fected by  these  admissions;  and  cannot, 
we  are  persuaded,  be  successfully  con- 
troverted. The  precipitate,  confused 
and  superficial  course  of^  elementaiy  in- 
struction, too  generallv  prevalent  in  this 
country,  hasfnistratea  the  otherwise  just 
expectations  of  many  a  parent  who  would 
have  spared  neither  pains  nor  expense  in 
qualifying  his  son  for  distinguished  lite- 
rary and  professional  eminence.  To  such 
an  extent  has  this  unhappy  system  pre- 
vailed that  it  would  require  a  decree  of 
literary  devotion  not  to  be  reasonably  ex- 
pected in  mere  temporary  instructors,  to 
institute  a  different  course.  Where  the 
impression  has  been  long  and  deeply  fix- 
ed on  the  public  mind  that  two  or  three 
years  is  a  sufficient  period  to  be  applied 
to  classical  studies,  those  teachers  who 
aim  chiefly  at  the  emoluments  of  the  pro- 
fession; and  especially,  that  numerous 
class  who  embark  in  the  business  of  in- 
struction merely  to  enable  them  to  enter 
upon  what  they,  falsely  consider  more 
respectable  professions,  will  readily  fall 
in  with  the  current  of  public  opinion.  So 
far  is  this  from  being  matter  of  surprise, 
that  it  would  be  really  in  a  high  degree 
marvellous  if  it  were  otherwise.  Hence, 
in  a  great  degree,  the  disrepute  into 
which  classical  education  has  fallen  with 
many,  otherwise  well  informed  men. 

But  mere  literary  deficiencies,  how- 
ever great,  are  less  to  be  deprecated  than 
the  absence  ot  proper  moral  discipline, 
which  too  generally  prevails.  It  is  a  no- 
torious fact  tiiat  many  parents,  who 
would  be  desirous  of  affoi*ding  their  sons 
the  advantages  of  a  liberal  education,  and 
who  possesses  ample  means  for  that  pur- 
pose, are  deterred  by  fears  of  the  injury 
fikely  to  be  sustained  in  their  morals  by 
an  attendance  on  the  public  schools. 
And  we  veriljr  believe  that  the  appre- 
henmons  on  this  subject,  so  far  from  being 
Uiuseless,  are  even  less  than  the  magni- 
tude of  the  danger  ought  to  excite. — 
PubUc  Seminaries  are  proverbially  ''nur- 
series of  vice;"  and  it  will  scarcelv  be 
pretended  that  those  of  our  country  form 
an  exception.  Hundreds  of  our  roost 
promising  youth  return  periodically  from 
the  public  schools,  not  only  greatiy  defi- 
cient in  sound  literary  accomplishments, 
but  confirmed  in  idle,  vicious  and  dis- 
graceful habits,  for  which  all  the  literary 
eminence  ever  attained  by  man  would  be 
but  a  miserable  compensation.  What, 
wooder  that  such  causes  should  tend  to 
produce  apathy  on  the  subject  of  educa- 
tion !  What  reflecting  parent  would,  for 
the  sake  of  a  questionable  good,  expose 
his  son  to  the  imminent  risk  of  great  and 
permanent  evil?  • 

To  the  siqpposed  exiateDce  of  these 


facts,  the  Elkton  Academy  is  indebted 
for  its  origin  and  ^stinctive  character. 
—The  sentiments  of  the  Pre^yterian 
church  on  the  subject  of  education  in 
general,  and  of  ministerial  education  in 
particular,  have  long  been  before  the 
public.  While,  in  common  with  all  other 
evangelical  denominations,  we  hold  un- 
doubted and  exemplary  pi^ty  as  the  first 
and  indespensible  qualification  for  the 
ministry,  and  cheerniUy  admit  that  nianv 
persons  destitute  of  what  is  usually  called 
a  liberal  education,  have,  nevertheless, 
been  eminently  successfiil  labourers  in 
the  gospel  harvest;  yet  we  also  believe 
that  a  nigh  degree  of  mental  improve- 
ment is,  in  all  ordinary  cases,  an  impor- 
tant prerequisite  for  admission  to  the 
sacred  office.  The  propriety  of  these 
sentiments  it  is  not  our  present  purpose 
to  discuss.  If  we  are  not  deceived,  how- 
ever, a  tacit  admission  of  their  general 
correctness  may  be  inferred  from  the 
increasing  efforts  amongst  other  denomi- 
nations to  promote  the  same  objects.— 
But,  be  this  as  it  may,  it  is  well  known  to 
all  who  are  conversant  with  the  religious 
history  of  this  country  for  the  last  thirty 
years,  that  the  Presbyterian  church  has 
been  surrounded  with  very  strong  induce- 
ments to  relax  from  a  rigid  maintainance 
of  her  princeples  on  this  subject;  and  that 
notwithstanding  this,  she  iias.  hitherto 
adhered  to  Ihem  so  far  as  her  circum- 
stances rendered  practicable,  with  unde- 
viating  firmness.*' 


Seeeipta  for  the  Board  ofEdueaimj 
during  the  latt  month,  ending  tht 
9/^huU.  viz: 

From  Mrs.  Blaine  and  frmil  jy  of  2d  cb. 

Philadelphia.  $10,00 

Sixth  church  Philad.  66  50 

Do.    monthly  concert,  5  50 

72  00 

A  member  of  11th  ch.  Philad.  50 

Roswell  L.  Colt,  Esq.  paltimorB,per 

Rev.  J.  K.  Burch,  50  00 

Fourth  chorcb,  Albany,  K.T.  per 

Smith  and  Willatd  50  00 

Female  Friend.  York,  Fa*  per  Re?. 

Dr.Cathcart,  8  00 

Conrregation  of  ReT.MX.Fullerton, 

ofHageistown,  If d.  26  50 

Do.        of  Rev.  John  H.  Kennedj, 

Washington  co.  Pa.  10  00 

Annual  rabscnption%  10  60 


Jm 


THE 


oatisasvaii^  iia>T®(Diivm 


MARCH,  183U 


Se{t0tou$  Commumcatton^. 


UCTU&SS  ON  THE  SHORTRR  OATS- 
CHISM  OF  THK  WSSTMIN8TBR  AS- 
SKlfBLT  OF  DiyiNSS*— ADDRESSED 
TO  TOVTH. 

LXCTTSX  LT. 

What  is  forbidden  in  the  ninth 
commtDdment  is  to  be  the  subject 
•f  the  present  lecture.  *'  The  ninth 
tomraandment,  according  to  our  Ca- 
techism, forbiddeth  whatsoever  is 
prejudicial  to  truth,  or  injurious  to 
Dur  own  and  oar  neighbour's  good 
Bime/' 

Although  in  treating  of  the  pre- 
cept now  before  us,  the  arrange- 
ment adopted  has  been  to  consider 
St paratel J,  its  requisitions  and  its 
prohibitions,  yet  in  speaking  of  the 
former,  the  latter  has  been  in  a 
measure  anticipated.  This  antici- 
pation, which  it  was  not  easy  to 
avoid,  is  attended  with  this  advan- 
tage, that  of  the  two  parts  into 
which  the  answer  now  to  be  dis- 
cussed is  divided ;  namely,  the  vio- 
lations of  truth,  and  the  injury  of 
our  own  and  our  neighbour's  good 
fiame,  the  latter  has  received  so 
much  attention,  that  a  separate  con- 
sideration of  it  does  not  seem  ne- 
cessary. What  farther  notice  it 
a^  require,  will  fall  •under  some 
of  the  particulars  embraced  in  the 
series  which  will  be  laid  before  you. 
Id  pursuing  this  series,  I  will  speak: 

1.  Of  whatsoever  is  prejuaicial 
to  truth  in  courts  of  justice.  The 
awful  sin  of  pajurtf,  as  it  involves 
the  crime  of  nrofanmen  as  well  as 


of  falsehood^  was  treated  of  in  our 
lecture  on  the  third  commandment; 
and  it  was  also  noticed,  with  a  dis- 
tinct reference  to  witness  bearing, 
in  the  close  ef  our  last  lecture.  But 
in  courts  of  justice,  in  our  country, 
there  are  not  only  witnesses,  but 
judges,  jurors,  and  attorneys:  And 
of  these,  the  judges  as  well  as  the 
jurors,  always  act  under  the  solem- 
nity and  responsibility  of  an  official 
eatn.  The  judge  or  magistrate, 
therefore,  who  pronounces  a  sen- 
tence, or  gives  instruction  tea  jury, 
contrary  to  what  he  knows  to  be 
law  and  iustice,  violates  his  official 
oath,  and  is  really  guilty  ef  peijury, 
as  well  as  of  an  act  of  gross  injus- 
tice to  the  person,  property,  or  good 
name  ef  his  neighbonrheod.  ^tor  is 
he  scarcely  less  guilty,  if  he  ne- 
glects to  do  all  in  nis  power  to  pre- 
vent, or  detect,  the  suborning  of 
false  witnesses,  or  the  false  swear- 
ing of  witnesses  not  suborned.  In 
like  manner,  the  juror  who  know- 
ingly gives,  or  consents  to  a  false 
verdict,  breaks  his  oath,  as  well  as 
incurs  the  euilt  of  doing  injustice 
to  his  neienbour.  The  attorney, 
also,  who  labours  to  eain  a  cause 
which  he  knows  to  be  altogether  un- 
just, or  to  clear  a  culprit  whom  he 
knows  to  be  guilty,  is  changeable 
with  a  palpable  and  shameful  disre- 
gard to  truth.  I  do  not  say  that  an 
attorney  may  not  lawfully  appear 
as  the  friend  and  protector  of  a 
guilty  party,  to  prevent  his  being 
funished  beyond  his  desert.  This 
P 


114 


Lectures  on  the  Shorter  Catechism. 


March, 


is  often  an  important  seriricej  and 
is  what  reasoni  as  well  as  law,  will 
approve.  But  it  is  no  ▼alid  apoloflrj 
which  is  frequently  made  by  those 
who  endeavour  entirely  to  clear  the 
gutltyt  knowing  them  to  be  suchi 
that  the  attorney  identifies  himself 
with  his  client;  and  that  as  the 
client  would  doubtless,  if  he  acted 
for  himself,  endeavour  to  escape  all 
penalty,  or  to  gain  his  cause  al- 
though he  knew  it  to  be  unjust, 
therefore  the  attorney,  who  acts  for 
him,  should  do  the  same.  The  truth 
is,  that  supposing  a  wrong-doer  to 
have  become  right  minded, he  would 
not  himself  seek  to  escape  the  pe- 
nalty of  the  law,  or  to  pervert  it  to 
the  injury  of  his  neighbour;  and  he 
who  assists  an  offender  to  do  so,  it 
what  the  scripture  denominates  «*a 
partaker  of  another  man's  sin." 
Equally  futile  is  the  allegation,  that 
the  pleas  on  the  opposite  sides  of  a 
litigated  question  are  to  be  made  as 
plausible  as  their  advocates  seve- 
rally can  render  them,  and  that  thus 
the  exact  truth  will  be  most  likely 
to  be  clearly  seent  for  it  is  notori- 
ous, that  an  able  and  eloquent  ad- 
vocate may,  and  often  does,  make 
the  worse  appear  the  better  cause, 
and  that  substantial  injustice  is  the 
result 

SL  Hie  uttering  of  knotvn  false- 
hoodf  with  an  intention  to  deceive, 
is  a  manifest  and  palpable  violation 
of  the  precept  we  consider.  The 
kinds  of  falsehood  which  fall  under 
this  particular,  and  the  degrees  of 
criminality  which  they  severally  in- 
Tolve,  are  very  various.  A  delibe- 
rate lie  is  more  sinful  than  one  into 
which  a  man  is  surprised  by  sudden 
fear,  or  by  a  strong  desire  to  escape 
tome  unwelcome  consequence  of 
speaking  the  truth)  although  in 
both  instances  the  liar  is  without 
excuse.  In  like  manner,  a  mali- 
cioua  lie,  intended  to  do  injurv  to 
our  neighbour,  or  one  which  from 
any  cause  is  likely  to  be  followed 
by  serious  evils,  is  more  aggravated 
than  one  which  involves  none  of 
these  consequences,  and  it  princi- 


pally injurious  to  the  falsifier  him- 
self. There  are  some  persons  who 
consider  falsehoods  told  in  jest  as 
innocent.  This  is  bj  no  means  to 
be  admitted — Truth  is  a  thing  too 
sacred  to  be  sported  with.  Ofoffi' 
cious  lies,  something  was  said  in  the 
last  lecture.  But  1  feel  constrain- 
ed to  add  here,  that  phvsicians,  who 
by  falsehood  make  their  patients 
believe  they  are  recovering,  or  like- 
It  to  recover,  when  they  know  that 
tne  sick  are  sinking  to  the  grave, 
are  chareeable  with  grievous  and 
wicked  simulation.  "While  hope  is 
entertained  by  the  physician,  he 
may  and  ought  to  cherish  it  in  his 
patient  But  when  he  has  no  hope, 
ne  acts  with  cruel  falsehood,  if  both 
the  sick  individual  and  his  relations 
and  friends  are  not,  in  a  discreet 
and  tender  manner,  apprized  of  the 
truth.  With  a  knowledge  of  it,  the 
most  important  interests,  both  tem- 
poral and  eternal,  may  be  connect- 
ed ;  and  to  these  no  other  consider- 
ations can  be  a  counterbalance. 

Under  this  particular,  alsoi  I 
must  warn  you,  my  ^oung  friends, 
against  ever  indulging  in  the  fa- 
shionable, but  most  unchristian 
practice,  of  falsely  denying  your- 
selves to  be  at  home,  when  inqoired 
after  by  a  friend  or  a  stranger. 
Such  inquiry  is  a  courtesy,  which 
we  are  bound  to  reciprocate,  if  we 
are  not  actually  so  engaged  as  to 
forbid  it;  and  if  we  are,  a  kind  and 
frank  statement  of  the  fact,  will 
give  no  offence  to  a  reasonable  per- 
son ;  and  it  is  better  to  offend  the 
unreasonable,  than  to  yiolate  troth 
ourselves,  or  to  teach  domesticksto 
He,  bv  putting  a  falsehood  into  their 
mouths. 

It  has  been  inquired,  whether  an 
individual  who  makes  a  promise 
which  he  fuiljr  intended  to  fulfil 
when  he  made  it,  but  refuses  to  do 
so  in  consequence  of  something  oc- 
curring which  he  did  not  know  or 
anticipate  when  he  promised— 
whether  such  an  individual  is  to  be 
considered  as  telling  a  lie?  I  an- 
swer, that  when  we  do  all  in  our 


1851. 


Withenpoon  on  Regeneration. 


115 


power  to  fulfil  a  promiae*  but  are 
prereDted  by  the  providence  of 
God,  or  by  any  iDSurmoantable 
obstacles,  we  are  clearly  not  guilty 
of  falsehood;  for  every  promise 
must  be  supposed  to  nave  been 
nade  sobiect  to  these  contiDeea- 
cies.  If  however  oar  best  endea- 
roBTS  have  not  been  used  to  fulfil 
everj  lawful  and  proper  promise, 
fiilnre  always  involves  guilt — rnuch^ 
If  DO  attempt  has  been  made;  less, 
if  the  attempt  was  not  sufficiently 
earnest  and  persevering.  Farther 
—when*  a  promise  has  been  made 
vith  a  sincere  intention  to  perform 
it,  occurrences  may  take  place 
vfaich  would  have  prevented  our 
promising,  if  we  had  foreseen  them ; 
1^  which  every  reasonable  person 
will  admit,  should  have  prevented 
Q8  at  first,  and  ought  to  absolve  us 
afterward.  All  snch  cases  however 
oight  to  be  very  clearly  marked. 
A  cooscientions  man  will  choose,  in 
all  bot  extreme  cases,  to  fulfil  even 
an  indiscreet  promise,  unless  the 
party  to  whom  it  has  been  made 
will  consent  to  release  him :  and  if 
the  promise  relate  to  property,  and 
is  not  plainly  unlawful  or  impracti- 
cable in  itself,  the  obligation  to  ful- 
fil oneht  to  be  considered  as  indis- 
pensable, unless  he  to  whom  it  was 
Bade  will  grant  a  free  release. 
The  Psalmist  gives  it  as  a  discri- 
DJoating  feature  in  the  character  of 
a  good  man,  that  ''he  sweareth  to 
his  hort,  and  changeth  not" 

The  expression  of  a  purpose,  or 
intention,  is  not  binding,  if  on  re- 
flection we  see  reason  to  change 
onr  purpose.  Yet  even  here,  the 
dot  J  we  owe  to  ourselves  should 
render  us  cautious.  The  man  who 
is  observed  frequently  to  chano;e 
his  mind,  after  he  has  declared-it, 
although  it  be  in  regard  to  thines 
not  innportant  in  themselves,  will 
acquire  a  character  for  levity,  or 
versatility,  which  will  exceedingly 
diminish  his  respectability  and  in- 
flaeace.  He  who  would  have  the 
greatest  weight  of  character,  must 


keep  most  of  his  intentions  to  him- 
self, till  he  has  the  fairest  prospect 
of  carrying  them  into  effect. 

{To  be  continued.) 


WrrHERSPOON  ON  RBGEKERATION. 
{Omtinuedfrom  p.  66.) 

Of  the  Degree  of  Sorrow  for  Sin  in 
true  Penitents. 

There  is  often  as  great,  or,  per* 
haps,  it  may  be  safely  said  there  is 
often  a  greater  degree  of  terror  in 
persons  brought  under  occasional 
convictions,  which  are  afterwards 
fruitless,  than  in  others,  in  whom 
they  are  the  introduction  to  a  sav- 
ing change.  It  is  probable  that  the 
horror  of  mind  which  possessed 
Cain  after  his  brother's  murder,  was 
of  the  most  terrible  kind.  It  is 
probable  that  the  humiliation  of 
Ahab,  after  he  had  caused  Naboth 
to  be  destroyed  by  false  evidence, 
and  was  threatened  with  a  dreadful 
visitation,  was  exceeding  great  It 
is  probable  that  the  mere  passion  of 
fear  in  either  of  these  criminals 
was  equal,  if  not  superior,  to  the 
fear  of  any  true  penitent  recorded 
in  scripture.  It  is  the  principle 
that  distinguishes  their  nature*  It 
is  the  differing  principle  that  pro- 
duces opposite  effects.  The  one  is 
alarmed  and  trembles  through  fear 
of  wrath  from  an  irresistible  and 
incensed  Oo<l;  the  other  is  truly 
sensible  of  sin  in  all  its  malignity, 
and  fears  the  sanction  of  a  right- 
eous, but  violated  law*  The  one 
feels  himself  a  miserable  creature; 
the  other  confesses  himself  a  guilty 
sinner.  The  one  is  terrified,  and 
the  other  is  humbled. 

Would  any  know,  therefore,  whe- 
ther their  sorrow  for  sin  hath  been 
to  the  requisite  degree,  let  ipe  in<^ 
treat  them  to  suffer  conscience  to 
answer  honestly  to  the  following 
interrwitories.  Has  your  convic- 
tion otsin  been  such  as  to  make 


116 


fFithertpoon  on  Regeneration. 


MAftCVf 


you  abhor  and  hate   it  in  every 
form  ?    Hath  it  been  such  as  to  make 
you  resolve  upon  a  thorough  and 
perpetual  separation  from  your  once 
beloved  pleasures?    Does  it  make 
you  ready  to  examine  the  lawful- 
ness of  every  pursuit,  and  to  abstain 
even  from*every  doubtful  or  sus- 
pected practice  ?   Is  there  no  known 
sin  that  you  are  desirous  to  excuse 
or  palliate*  studious  to  conceal,  or 
willing  to  spare?    Remember  this 
necessary  caution  of  our  Saviour: 
**  And  if  thy  right  eye  offend  thee, 
pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee: 
for  it  is  profitable  for  thee  that  one 
of  thy  members  should  perish,  and 
not  that  thy  whole  body  should  be 
cast  into  helL    And  if  thy  right 
hand  offend  thee,  cut  it  off,  and  cast 
it  from  thee;  for  it  is  profitable  for 
thee  that  one  of  thy  members  should 
perish,  and  not  that  thy  whole  body 
should  be  cast  into  hell."*    Is  there 
no  sin,  however  lone  practised,  or 
however  jgreatly  delighted  in;  is 
there  no  sm,  however  gainful  or  ho- 
nourable, but  you   desire  liberty 
from  its  enslaving  power,  as  well  as 
deliverance  from  its   condemning 
guilt?    Is  there  no  part  of  the  law 
of  God,  of  the  duty  and  character 
of  a  Christian,  however'  ungrateful 
to  a  covetous  heart,  however  de- 
spised by  a  scorning  world,  but  you 
acknowledge  its  obligation  ?  Would 
you,  indeed,  rather  be  holy  than 
great?    Do  you  rather  choose  per- 
secution with  the  people  of  Grod, 
than  to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin 
for  a   season?     See   what   terms 
Christ  makes  with  his  disciples: 
"  If  any  man  will  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up 
his  cross,  and  follow  me:  for  who- 
soever will  save  his  life  shall  lose 
it,  and  whosoever  will  lose  his  life, 
for  my  sake,  shall  find  it."'— Upon 
the  whole,  instead  of  finding  fault 
with  the  duty  or  lot  of  God's  chil- 
dren, can  you  truly  say,  "O  that 
there  were  such  an  heart  in  me  that 
I  could  keep  his  statutes!    The 

»  latt.  V.  29, 30.        t  Matt.  xvi.  S4. 


law  of  the  Lord  is  perfectly  holy* 
The  paths  of  the  Lord  toward  me 
have  been  infinitely  gracious.  My 
heart  only  is  exceeding  sinful.  O 
Lord,  write  thy  law  in  my  heart, 
and  pot  it  in  my  inward  parts:  ^iye 
me  a  new  heart  and  a  new  spirit, 
and  cause  me  to  walk  in  thy 
statutes,  and  keep  thy  judgments, 
and  do  them." 

3.  It  is  an  excellent  evidence  of 
conviction's  being  right  both  in 
principle  and  in  degree,  when  the 
penitent  hath  a  greater  fear  of  sin 
than  of  suffering.  As  the  great 
source  of  genuine  conviction  of  sin 
is  a  sense  of  its  evil  in  itself,  rather 
than  an  apprehension  of  its  conse- 
quences even  in  the  life  to  come, 
there  is  no  way  in  which  this  will 
discover  itself  more  distinctly,  than 
in  the  views  we  have  of  sin,  and 
suffering  in  the  present  state.  Whe- 
ther do  you  grieve  most  heartily  for 
sin,  or  for  worldly  losses?  Vr  hich 
of  them  do  you  avoid  with  the 
greatest  solicitude  and  care  ?  Will 
not  this  show  what  it  is  that  lies 
nearest  your  hearts,  and  hath  the 
dominion  there?  Will  not  this 
show  it  in  a  manner  that  must  be 
convincing  even  to  yourselves,  and 
leave  no  room  to  reply?  Alas! 
how  heavy  a  sentence  noes  this  car- 
ry against  many  professing  Chris- 
tians? How  great  their  anxiety 
about  the  things  of  time,  how  little 
about  the  concerns  of  eternity? 
How  carefully  will  they  observe 
the  increase  or  decrease  of  their 
trade  and  opulence?  But  hpw  little 
attention  will  they  pay  to  the 
growth  or  decay  of  religion  in  their 
hearts?  They  will  dread  the  arts, 
and  fly  from  the  society  of  a  fraudu- 
lent dealer,  but  will  suspect  no 
danger  while  their  ears  are  drink- 
ing in  the  poison  of  licentious  or 
impure  conversation.  The  loss  of 
a  child,  or  the  loss  of  their  sub- 
stance, oppresses  them  with  sor- 
row, while  even  the  commission  of 
gross  sin,  if  concealed  from  the 
world,  produces  a  reflection  scarce- 
ly felt,  and  speedily  forgotten. 


iddi. 


WUkerspoon  on  Segeneration. 


117 


I  have  said,  iDdeed,  above,  that 
ill  persons  are.  not  equally  suscep- 
tible of  violent  emotions  of   any 
kind.    But  what  shall  be  said  of  the 
same  persons,  who  have  the  strong- 
est passions  on  every  other  subject, 
ind  Dothing  but  coldness  and  indif- 
fertoce   in    matters    of    religion? 
What  shall  be  said  of  the  same  per* 
ions,  who  are  easily  and  deeply  af- 
jbcted  with  all  temporal  sufferings, 
tpd  jet  are  but  very  slightljr  af- 
fected with  a  sense  of  the  evil  of 
BO?   Whose  tears  flow  readily  and 
copiously  over  a  dying  friend,  but 
kave  DO  tears  at  all  to  shed  over  a 
djing  Saviour?    Does  this  at  all 
correspond   with    the    description 
pen  by  the  prophet,  ''o(  mournine 
»  for  an  only  sonP^    In  which 
peoitential  sorrow  is  compared  to 
it  most  severe  and  exquisite  of  all. 
ksDan  calamities.    I  must,  how- 
ever, observe,  that  temporal  suffer- 
bgs  are  ordinarily  attended  and 
iggrafated  by  sensible  imUges,  and 
ire  also  sometimes  sudden  and  un- 
apected,  on  both  which  accounts 
tbej  may  more  powerfully  call  forth 
the  expressions  of  sorrow  and  sym- 
yithj.    But  it  is  not  difficult  to 
jidge  which  of  them  dwells  most 
heavily  upon  the  mind,  which  of 
them  would  be  first  avoided  by  the 
deliberate    choice   of    the    heart* 
Ererj  true  penitent  does  certainly 
leesin  to  be  the  greatest  of  all  evils, 
lod  will  discover  this  by  compari- 
lOD  with  all  the  other  evils  of  which 
be  hath  at  present  any  knowledge 
or  experience* 

4.  I  shall  only  mention  one  other 
evidence  of  conviction's  being  to  a 
proper  degree,  which  is  when  a 
seose  of  the  evil  of  sin  is  still  grow- 
ing, iostead  of  diminishing.  This 
will  be  found  essentially  to  distin- 
gnish  a  sense  of  the  evil  of  sin  in  it- 
leir,  from  a  mere  terror  of  God's 
power  in  taking  vengeance  on  the 
linner.  Time  gradually  weakens 
the  one,  but  knowledge,  and  even 
the  mercy  of  Ood,  continues  to  in- 
creue  the  other.  When  a  sinner  is 
brought  under  great  convictions,  it 


is  a  state  so  painful  and  distressing^ 
that  it  cannot  continue  long*  Some 
kind  of  peace  must  of  necessity 
succeed.  Either  he  stifles  his  con- 
victions, hides  the  danger  by  shut- 
ting his  own  eyes,  and  returns  to 
his  former  security  and  licentious- 
ness of  practice ;  or  he  does  some 
things  for  a  time,  to  quiet  the  cries 
of  conscience,  and  lay  a  foundation 
for  future  peace;  or,  lastly,  he  re- 
turns to  God  through  Christ,  by 
true  repentance,  and  continues  to 
serve  him  in  newness  of  life. 

The  first  of  these  ca^s  needs  no 
illustration;  the  sense  of  sin  in  all 
such  persons  being  not  so  properly 
weakened  as  destroyed.  In  the 
second,  the  sinner  is  under  great 
restraints  for  a  season,  but,  when 
the  terror  is  over,  his  obedience 
and  diligence  is  immediately  re- 
laxed. This  shows  plainly,  that  he 
had  no  sin^^ere  or  cordial  affection 
to  the  law  of  God,  but  was  afraid  of 
his  power.  It  shows  that  his  con- 
victions never  were  of  a  right  kind, 
and,  therefore,  it  is  no  wonder  their 
strength  should  decay.  But,  in 
every  true  penitent,  a  sense  of  sin 
not  only  continues,  but  daily  in- 
creases. His  growing  discovery  of 
the  glory  of  God  points  out  more 
clearly  to  him  his  own  corruption 
and  depravity,  both  in  its  quantity 
and  its  malignity,  so  to  speak* 
The  very  mercies  of  God,  whatever 
delight  or  sweetness  they  afford, 
take  nothing  away  from  his  sense  of 
the  evil  of  his  dfoings,  but  rather 
melt  him  down  in  penitential  sor- 
row. They  serve  to  cover  him  with 
confusion  at  his. own  unworthiness, 
and  to  fill  him  with  wonder  at  the 
divine  patience  and  condescension. 

The  first  work  of  a  convinced 
sinner  is,  to  mourn  over  the  gross 
enormities  of  a  profligate  life,  or  a 
life  devoted  to  worldly  pursuits. 
And  his  continued  employment  af- 
ter conversion  is,  to  resist  and 
wrestle  with  that  inherent  corrup- 
tion which  was  hidden  from  his 
view  before,  but  becomes  daily 
more  and  more  sensible.    So  true 


118                          fFitherspoon  on  BegeneraHon,  Mabchi 

I 

is  this,  that  I  hive  known  manj  ja*  inexpressible  concern,  hu  been  i 

stances  in  which  the  most  genuine  daily  snare  to  their  conscience,  and 

expressions  of  self-abasement  hap-  an    obstruction    to    their  peace* 

pening  to  fall    from   aged   expe-  There  is  such  an  inseparable  con- 

rienceU  Christians,  have  appeared  nexion  between  our  duty  and  hap- 

to  others  as  little  better  than  affec*  piness,  that  the   question  shoQid 

tation.    They  were  not  able  to  con-  never  have  been  moved;  but,  fot 

ceive  the  propriety  of  these  senti-  the  satisfaction  of  those  who  maj 

ments,   which    long  acquaintance  have  met,  or  may  still  meet  with  i 

with  God  and  with  ourselves  doth  in   authors,  otherwise  deserved)] 

naturally  and  infallibly  inspire.  esteemed,  I  shall  make  some  re 

From  these  remarks,  let  me  beg  marks  which  I  hope  will  either  ex 

the  reader  to  judge  of  the  reality  plain  it  in  a  sound  sense,  or  show 

and  progress  of  the  spiritual  life,  it  to  be  at  bottom  false. 

Docs  your  sense  of  the  evil  of  sin  Men   do  often  differ   more  i 

nut  only  continue,  but  grow?    Do  words  than  in  substance.    Perhap^ 

you  now  see  sin  in  many  things  what  these  authors  chiefly  mean,  i^ 

which  you  never  suspected  before?  no  more  than  what  has  been  ei] 

Do  you  see  more  ot  the  boldness,  plained     above     at     considerable 

ingratitude,  and  sottish  folly  of  sin-  length,  viz.  That  the  sinner  fiodj 

ners  and  despisers  of  God?    Are  himself  without  excuse,  his '^moutb 

you  daily  making  new  discoveries  .is  stopped,"  he  seeth  the  holinesi 

of  the  vanityr'sensuality,  and  treach-  of  the  law,  he  confesseth  the  justicj 

ery  of  your  own  hearts?    Be  not  of  the  sentence,  he   quits  everj 

discouraged  at  it,  but  humbled  bv  claim  but  mercy.    Thus  he  maj  m 

it.    Let  it  empty  you  of  all  self-  said    to  '  absolve  or  justify  God 

esteem  and  self-dependence,  and  though  he  should  leave  him  to  pe 

give  vou  a  higher  relish  of  the|;o8-  rish  for  ever.    So  far,  I  apprehend 

pel  of  peace.    The  substance  of  the  it  is  undeniably  just ;  otherwiaei  th 

gospel  is  «*  salvation  to  the  chief  of  very  foundation  of  the  gospel  u 

sinners,  by  the  riches  of  divine  overthrown,  and  salvation  is  no 

grace,   and    the   sanctification    of  <* of  grace,"  but ''of  debt."    If  w 

your  polluted  natures  by  the  power  impartiallv  examine  the  word  mer 

of  the  Holy  Ghost."  ey,  and  the  many  strong  declanj 

As  I  would  willingly  give   as  tions  in  scripture  of  our  obligationi 

much  information  and  instruction  to  God  for  the  gift  of  eternal  life 

as  possible,  I  shall,  before  Quitting  we  shall  find  that  they  cannot,  con 

this  part  of  the  subject,  speak  a  few  sistently,  imply  less,  than  that  thi 

words  of  a  prettv  extraordinary  sinner  *' deserved,"  and  was  liable 

opinion  to  be  found  in  some  of  the  to  ^  eternal  death." 

practical  writers  of  the  last  age.  But  to  carry  the  thing  farthei 

It  is,  that  genuine  conviction,  and  and  to  say  that  the  penitent  mus 

the  soul's  subjection  to  God,  ought  be  pleased  and  satisfied  with  dam 

to  be  carried  so  far  ill  every  true  nation  itself,  as  he  is  pleased  witj 

penitent,  as  to  make  him  willing,  suffering  in  another  view,  as  it  i 

satisfied,    and,    some    say,    even  his    heavenly    Father's   sanctifiej 

**  pleased,"  that  God  should  glorify  rod,  appears  to  me  to  be  at  on« 

his  justice  in  his  everlasting  perdi-  unnatural,  unreasonable,  unlawfoj 

tion.    This  is  so  repugnant  to  na-  and  impossible.    It  is  plainly  con 

ture,  and  to  that  very  solicitude  trary  to  that  desire  of  our  own  ha(i 

about  our  eternal    happiness,    by  piness  which  is  so  deeply  implani 

which  the  conscience  is  first  laid  ed  in  our  natures,  and  which  seem 

hold  of,  that  it  appears  to  be  utterly  to  be  inseparable  from  a  rationi 

impossible.    There  have  been  many  creature.    J^o  such  thine  is,  eithe 

to  whom  this  requisition  has  given  directly  or  consequentially,  assert 


1851  •                       tFiUierspoon  on  Regeneratum*  119 

ed  ia  the  holj  scriptureB,  which  so  awakened  sinner  will  implore  from 

often  urge  as  to  a  dae  care  of  our  the  same  Saviour  more  necessarj 

own  best  interests.    ''Wherefore,  relief   to  an  a£9icted  conscience. 

sajs  the  prophet,  do  you  spend  jour  "  And  behold  a  woman  of  Canaan 

money  for  that  which  is  not  bread,  came  out  of  the  same  coasts,  and 

and  jour  labour  for  that  which  sa-  cried  unto  him,  sajing.  Have  mercy 

tisfieth  not?     Hearken  dili^entlj  on  me,  O  Lord,  tiiou  son  of  David, 

unto  me,  and  eat  je  that  which  is  m^  daughter  is  grievously  vexed 

good,  and  let  your  soul  delight  it-  with  a  devil.    But  he  answered  her 

self  in  fatness.    Incline  your  ear,  not  a  word.     And  his    disciples 

tod  come  unto  me,  hear,  and  your  came  and    besought    him,  saying, 

souls  shall  live,  and  I  will  make  an  send  her  away,  for  she  crieth  after 

everlasting  covenant  with  you,  even  us.    But  he  answered  and  said,  I 

the  sure  mercies  of  David."*    Fur-  am  not  sent  but  unto  the  lost  sheep 

tber,  the  proposition  seems  to  me  of  the  house  of  Israel.    Then  came 

necessarily  to  imply  an  impossibi-  she  and  worshijiped  him,  saying, 

lity  in  itself.    For  what  is  damna-  Lord  help  me.    out  he  answered 

tion  ?    It  is  to  be  for  ever  separated  and  said,  it  is  not  meet  to  take  the 

from,  and  deprived  of,  the  fruition  children's  bread  and  cast  it  to  does, 

of  God.    Is  this  then,  a  dutiful  ob-  And  she  said.  Truth,  Lord,  yet  the 

ject  either  of  desire  or  acquies-  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs  which  fall 

cence?    It  is  to  hate  God  and  bias-  from  their  master's  table.    Then 

pheme  his  name,  as  well  as  to  be  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her, 

banished  from  his  presence.    Can  O  woman,  great  is  thy  faith;  be  it 

this  be  tolerable  to  any  true  peni-  unto  thee  even  as  thou  wilt"*    I 

tent?  or  is  it  reconcileable  to,  or  shall  conclude  with  mentioning  an 

consistent  with,  subjection  to  his  instance  of  a  similar  character  in  a 

righteous  will  ?    Can  any  creature  foreigner  of  eminent  station,  who 

be  supposed  to  please  God,  by  giv-  had  been  a  great  profligate,  and  af- 

ioc  np  all  hope  of  his  favour?    Or  terwards  became  a  sreat  penitentt 

it  it  leas  absurd  than  ''disobeying"  He  composed  a  little  piece  of  poe- 

him  from  a  sense  of  "duty,''  and  try  after  his  conversion,  the  lead- 

*  hating"  him  from  a  principle  of  ing  sentiment  of  which  was  what  I 

"lore?^  have  recommended  above,  and  in 

We  must,  therefore,  carefully  se-  his  own  language  was  to  the  follow- 

]nrate  the  acknowledgment  of  di-  ing   purpose:    "Great   God,   thy 

vine  jastice,and  roost  unconditional  judgments   are  full  of  righteous- 

tnbjectioD  to  the  divine  sovereign-  ness,  thou  takest  pleasure  in  the  ex- 

ty,  from  an  absolute  despair,  or  giv-  ercise  of  mercy :  but  I  have  sinned 

ins  ap  all  hope  in  the  divine  mercy,  to  such  a  height,  that  justice  de- 

We  have  a  very  beautiful  scripture  mands  my  destruction,  and  mercy 

iBStance  of  humble,  yet  persisting  itself  seems  to  solicit  my  perdition, 

iaiportnnity,  in  the  woman  of  Ca-  Disdain  my  tears,  strike  the  blow, 

Baan»  who  met  with  many  repulses,  and  execute  ihj  judgment.    I  am 

confetsed  the  justice  of  every  thing  willing  to  submit,  and  adore,  even 

that  made  against  her,  and  yet  con-  in  perishing,  the  equity  of  thy  pro- 

tinued  to  nree  her  plea.    Neither  cedure.    But  on  what  place  will 

tt  there  any  difference  between  the  the  stroke  fall,  that  is  not  covered 

way  in  which  she  supplicated  of  the  vrith  the  blood  of  Christ?" 

Saviour  a  cure  for  her  distressed  (To  be' continued.) 
dang;hter,  and  the  way  in  which  an 

•  Matt.  XV.  33—28. 

*  las.  hr.  3, 3.  .       t  ^^"  Barreauz. 


ISO 


Mbtes  of  a  Traveller. 


Mabchi 


THE  PILORIM. 


Vnn  folly  of  another  sge, — 

This  wanderings  over  earth, 
To  find  the  peace,  by  some  dark  sin 

Banished  our  household  hearth. 

On  Lebanon  the  dark  green  pine^ 

Wave  over  sacred  ground, 
And  Carmel's  consecrated  rose 

Spring!!  from  a  hallowM  mound. 

Glorious  the  truth  they  testify. 

And  blessed  is  thdir  name; 
But  even  in  such  sacred  spots 

Are  sin  and  wo  the  same. 

Oh,  pilgrim,  vain  each  toilsome  step, 

Vain  every  weary  day ; 
There  is  no  obarm  in  soil  or  shrine, 

To  wash  thy  guilt  away. 

Return,  with  prayer  and  tear  return. 
To  those  who  weep  at  home; 

To  dry  their  eyes  will  more  avail. 
Than  o'er  a  world  to  roam. 

There's  hope  for  one  who  leaves  witli 
shame 
The  guilt  that  lured  before, 


99 


Remember,  He  who  nid  **  Repent, 
Said  also,  **  Sin  no  more.*' 

Return,  and  in  thy  daily  round 

Of  duty  and  of  love, 
Thou  best  will  find  that  patient  faith 

Which  lifts  the  soul  above. 

In  every  innocent  prayer  each  child 

Lisps  at  his  father's  knee. 
If  thine  has  been  to  teach  that  prayer^ 

There  will  be  hope  for  thee. 

There  is  a  small  white  church  that  stands 

Beside  thy  father's  grave; 
There  kneel  and  pour   those    earnest 
prayers 

That  sanctify  and  save. 

Around  thee  draw  thine  own  home  ties. 

And,  with  a  chastaned  mind, 
In  meek  well-doing  seek  that  peace 

No  wanderer  will  find. 

In  charity  and  penitence 

Th^  sin  will  he  forgiven. 
Pilgrim !  the  heart  is  the  true  shrine 

Whence  prayers  ascend  to  heaven. 

L.  £.  L.    [Eekc,  Rev. 


MxittHmtnni. 


IfOTBS  OF  K  TRAVELLER. 
{^Continued  from  page  71*) 

Berne,  Switterland, 

August  26, 1828. 
Tuesday.r— To-day, being  the  fair 
t>r  market  day,  we  found  the  streets 
this  morning  crowded  with  coun- 
try people  from  different  parts  of 
the  canton.  We  had  a  good  op- 
portunity of  seeing  the  peasantry 
in  their  various  costumes.  The 
dress  of  the  Bernese  females  is 
•quite  peculiar:  we  noticed  it  yes- 
terday almost  as  soon  as  we  enter- 
ed the  canton,  and  now  we  saw  it 
tn  all  its  perfection  and  variety. 
The  head  is  covered  with  a  black 
cap,  fitted  close  to  it,  from  the 
sides  of  which  project  two  pieces 
of  net-work,  five  or  six  inches 
broad,  like  wings,  which  have  a 
very  odd  looking  .appearance.  If 
nothing  but  the  head  of  the  animal 
could  be  seen,  it  might  be  mistaken 
for  some  huge  nondescript  species 
of  dragon-fiy.  I  supposed  these 
^ings  to  be  made  of  wire;  but 


upon  touching  one  of  them  upon 
the  head  of  a  little  girl,  passing 
through  the  crowd,  I  found  it  com- 
posed of  horse  hair.  This  kind  of 
millinery  lasts  a  very  long  time, 
and  I  understand  passes  from  ge- 
neration to  generation.  The  hair 
under  this  machine  descends  in 
two  long  plaited  queues,  which 
ought  to  reach  to  the  heels  to  be  in 
fashion;  and  to  effect  this,  black 
ribands,  of  the  proper  length,  are 
interwoven  with  the  hair.  Tlie 
arms  are  covered  with  enormous 
sleeves  of  white  linen,  gathered 
close  to  the  wrist :  black  stays-  - 
short  frocks — red,  blue,  and  white 
stockings,  complete  the  dress-— not 
to  be  surpassed  by  any  thing  in 
the  Parisian  fashiana  or  in  Acker^ 
man's  BeposUory.  The  dress  of  tlie 
men  has  nothing  about  it  peculL&r. 
The  city  of  Berne  is  interesting 
on  many  accounts;  and  you  are  not 
to  suppose  that,  because  my  notea 
here  are  not  so  full  as  in  other 
places,  we  saw  but  little.    Com. 


1851.                            JVMes  oja  Traveller.  ISl 

moD,  though  beautiful  objects,  have  rangements  of  this  manual  labour 

become  rather  tedious.    Our  eyes  school. 

are  almost  saturated  with  novel-  The  country  through  which  we 
ties;  and  it  is  often  a  matter  of  passed  was  full  of  hills  and  valleys, 
great  gratification,  to  ascertain  all  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation, 
that  there  is  nothing  worthy  of  no-  The  Swiss  farmers,  male  and  fe- 
tice  near  us.  Though  our  visit  to  male,  we  observed  sprinkling  their 
Berne  was  short  and  hurried,  it  has  grounds  with  a  dark  coffee-colour- 
left  quite  a  vivid  impression  on  ed,odiously  perfumed  liquid,  drain- 
mj  mind.  ed  in  large  casks,  from  their  styes. 

Taking  an  early  dinner,  we  set  and  the  manure  heaps  of  their  barn 
off  for  Lucerne.  The  road  is  de-  yards.  The  women  are  employed 
lightful.  After  riding  a  few  miles,  in  all  kinds  of  agricultural  labour, 
we  stopped  at  a  chapel  near  the  In  one  instance,  we  saw  two  cows 
vay  side,  to  see  a  curious  and  ce-  dragging  a  load  of  hay,  under  the 
iebrated  monument,  erected  to  the  guidance  of  a  damsel  that  looked 
beautiful  Maria  Langhans.  The  like  any  thing  else  but  a  Chloe. 
little  girl  who  showed  us  the  The  romance  I  had  attached  to  fe- 
church,  opened  a  rough  kind  of  males  employed  in  rural  life,  is  en- 
trap-door  in  the  pavement,  which  tirely  dissipated.  I  never  want  to 
conceals  the  tomb.  The  nfiarble  is  see  any  more  shepherdesses.  Thus 
represented  as  splitting  asunder  at  you  see,  one  dream  after  another 
the  sound  of  the  last  trumpet:  the  of  my  youthful  imagination  vanish- 
mother  rises  through  the  fissui*e,  es,  before  the  *''  dull  realities  of 
bearing  on  one  arm  a  little  infant,  life,"  and  by  the  time  I  hope  to 
while  with  the  other  she  pushes  get  home,  you  will  find  me,  I  think, 
aside  the  fragments  of  the  tomb,  a  plain,  sober,  matterof-fact  per- 
The  artist  has  succeeded  happily  sonage. 

in  combining   the  expressions  of  The  black  skull-cap  of  the  Ber- 

piotts  awe,  and  hope  and  surprise,  nese  women,  with  its  dragon-fly 

in  the  beautiful  face  of  the  young  wings,  is  now  superseded  by  a  large 

mother.      The   whole,    which    is  flat  circular  hat,  made  of  straw,  or 

nearly  as  large  as  life,  is  carved  some  other  light  substance,  paint- 

ontof  a  single  piece  of  stone.   The  ed  yellow:  it  has  no  crown,  but  is 

impression  which  this  fine  piece  of  kept  in  its  place  by  a  riband  tied 

sculpture  is  calculated  to  produce,  under  the  chin.    In  almost  every 

is  Tery  much  weakened  by  a  num-  x^anton,  the  females  have  a  peculiar 

ber  of  mean  and  dirty  accompani-  bonnet,  which,  if  worn  by  those  in 

ments.    We  purchased  a  good  re-  any  other  canton,  would  be  consi- 

presentationof^he  monument  from  dered  an  outrage. 

the  guide.     Every  thing  here  is  Owing  to  the  hilly  natuie  of  the 

converted  into  an  ohject^of  gain.  country,   our    progress    was    but 

At  about  -seven  miles  distance  slow,  and  our  coachman  was  par- 

froio  Beme,<we  passed  Hofwyl,  the  ticularly  careful  of  his  horses.    It 

celebrated  seminary >of  Fellenberg.  is  a  general  remark,  that  in  no 

The  merits  of  this  highly  interest-  -country  are  horses    better  taken 

isg  establishment  are  well  known  careofthan  in  Switzerland.    After 

to  all  who  are  devoted  to  the  great  mounting    any  considerable    hill, 

and  good  cause  of  education.   Our  they  rest  a  short  time,  and  the 

party  were  equally  divided,  as  to  driver  takes  a  loaf  of  bread  out  of 

the  propriety  or  pleasure  of  pass-  his  pocket,  and  commonly  feeds 

ing  a  few  hours  here;  and  rather  himself  and  his  nags  with  a  num- 

tban  create  any  disagreeable  feel-  ber  of  slices,  before  we  take  a  fresh 

ing,  I  submitted  to  the  disappoint-  start.  This  method  of  giving  bread 

nent  of  not  examining  the   ar-  to  horses  on  the  road  is  common. 

Vol.  ^X^Ch.  Mv,  « 


idd 


JVb/es  oja  Trarodkr. 


Miscft^ 


I  believe)  all  over  Europe;    We 
have  often  noticed, it  before* 

We  stopped  for  the  night  at  an 
inconsiderable  village.  The  inn, 
like  many  of  the  houses  here,  is 
entirely  built  of  wood.  The  shin- 
gles on  the  roofs  are  secured  by 
heavy  poles  laid  across  them,  and 
are  kept  in  their  place  by  huge 
stones.  After  a  very  frugal  supper, 
ive  were  each  shown  to  a  separate 
chamber  in  a  long  gallery,  by  a 
chambermaid  who  could  not  speak 
a  word  of  French.  Nothing  but 
German  was  understood  in  the 
house.  In  spite  of  all  my  language 
of  sig^s,  I  could  not  make  her  take 
.  off  a  feather  bed,  under  which  I 
was  obliged  to  sleep,  instead  of  a 
sheet,  blanket  and  counterpane. 

Wednesday,  Aug.  26*— At  an 
early  hour  we  set  off  again  on  the 
road  to  Lucerne.  A  succession  of 
verdant  hills  and  fertile  valleys 
brought  us  at  length  to  the  Lake 
,  of  Sempach,  a  sheet  of  water  of 
considerable  extent.  The  town  of 
Sempach  is  on  the  opposite  side  of 
the  lake.  This  place  you  know  is 
celebrated  in  history  for  the  defeat 
of  Leopold,  duke  of  Austria,  in 
1386)  by  the  forces  of  the  Swiss 
confederation.  The  field  where  the 
famous  battle  was  fought,  is  on  a* 
rising  ground^  and  no  vestige  of  it 
remains^  A  small  chapel  is  built, 
it  is  said,  on  the  spot  where  Leo- 
pold fell. 

The  approach  to  Lucerne  is  very 
beautiful.  The  city  standing  on 
the  borders  of  a  placid  lake,  with 
its  turrets  and  spires— the  old 
fashioned  wall  winding  over  the 
neighbouring  heights,  with  its  an- 
tiquated towers  and  battlements- 
produce  a  strong  impression;  and 
Mount  Pilatus  and  Mount  Rigi, 
with  the  range  of  prodigious 
hills  which  bounded  the  view  im- 
mediately before,  added  not  a  little 
to  the  scene.  Our  coachman  drove 
us  to  the  Balance,  an  hotel  which 
turned  out  quite  as  rich  in  comforts 
as  uiy  />f  the  Falcons — the  most 
popular  name  for  good  inns  herev 


After  dressing  for  dinner,  1  took  a 
seat  at  the  window  of  my  chamber 
which  opened  on  the  water:  the 
evening  was  charming:  the  sun 
had  just  sunk  behind  the  hilU,  but 
the  tops  of  the  Rigi  and  of  Mount 
Pilatus  were  still  elowing  with  his 
rays:  the  music  of  ^  Sweet  home" 
from  my  Genevese  box,  was  flow^ 
ing  into  my  ear — ^This  was  a  mo- 
ment  of  cnthusiasmi  but  the  spell 
which  began   to  bind  my  senses 
was  broken  by  the  clanking  of 
chains,  and  upon  looking  up,  I  saw 
on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river  a 
file  of  miserable  convicts,  male  and 
female,  returning  to  prison,  after 
their  daily  and  disgraceful  toil  in 
the  streets. 

Thursday,  Aug.  37d — Lucerne  is 
situated  at  the  junction  of  the  river 
Reuss  with  the  lake  of  the  four  j 
forest  cantons;  the  river  dividing 
the  town  into  two  parts.  Oneef 
the  most  noticeable  things  are  se- 
veral curious  wooden  bridges, 
which  connect  different  portions  of 
the  town,  separated  by  the  river 
and  the  lake.    Two  of  these  cove^ 

I 

ed  bridges  are  more  than  one  thou* 
sand  feet  in  length.  The  interior 
of  the  roof  of  one  of  these,  called 
the  Chapel  bridge)  is  decorated 
with  one  hundred  and  fifty-four  an- 
cient pictures,  representing  histo- 
rical and  religious  subjects,  in  a 
taste  characteristic  of  the  times  in 
which  they  were  painted.  Neari 
the  middle  of  this  bridge,  the 
Watch  Tower  rises  out  of  the  lakej 
and  was  once  a  light-house.  Thi^ 
gave  to  the  town  its  name  Lucerne^ 
from  lucema^  the  lantern  on  the  top 
of  the  tower.  Here  we  noticed  % 
number  of  wild  ducks,  sporting  in 
the  water. 

On  the  breakfast  table  this  mom^ 
ing,  we  found  a  little  daily  paperj 
quite  common  in  the  principal 
places  in  Switzerland :  in  it  th< 
names  of  all  strangers  are  publish* 
ed,  who  are  then  in  town.  YLtn 
we  discovered  our  own  names 
spelled  in  a  most  singular  mannei^ 
half  French,  half  German,  with  i 


1831. 


Mtes  of  a  Traveller. 


lU 


little  touch  of  English.  We  also 
noticed  in  it  the  arriTal  of  an  Ame- 
rican friend  from  the  Oberland,  and 
we  set  off  immediately  to  pay  him 
a  visit,  but  unfortunately  we  miss- 
ed each  other:  his  guide  we  found 
laid  up  in  bed,  with  a  broken  limb, 
received  in  crossing  one  of  the 
mountains. 

Tliere  are  a  number  of  objects 
here  which  commonly  attract  the 
notice  of  the  tourist.    In  the  Ar- 
senal we  saw  several  ancient  and 
interesting  trophies:   the  coat  of 
mail  worn  by  Leopold  at  the  battle 
of  Sempach— iron  collars,  full  of 
sharp  points,  with  which  the  Aus- 
trians  intended  to  torture  some  of 
their  expected  captives — the  sword 
of  WilUam  Tell — and  a  great  va- 
riety of  ancient  armour,  with  the 
other  curious    and     horrid     ma- 
chinery of  war.     Leaving  the  Ar- 
senal, we  ascended  a  hill,  and  walk- 
ed along  the  outside  of  the  battle- 
ments of  the  city,  and  then  visited 
in  the  environs  the  celebrated  mo- 
nomental  Lion,  intended  to  com- 
memorate   the    massacre   of   the 
Swiss  guards  of  Louis  XVL    This 
monument  is  carved  in  the  side  of 
a  living  roek,  evowned  with  trees, 
ind  represents  a  colossal  lion,  near- 
ly thirty  feet  long,  dying  amidst 
veapons  of  war  and  armorial  bear- 
ngs*    We  could  scarcely  realize 
that  the  figure  of  the  animal  was 
much  beyond  the  natural  size,  so 
perfect  is  it  in  all*  its  proportions; 
yet  the  artist  must  have  known  but 
httlt  of  natural  history,  for  he  has 
given  but  four  fingers  to  the  paw 
of  the  royal  beast*    In  a  shop  of 
curiosities,  opposite  the  monument, 
ve  purchased  among  other  things, 
a  good  representation  of  this  re- 
markable work. 

On  our  return  to  town,  we  stop- 
ped at  a  dirty  little  chapel,  buUt 
also  as  a  memorial  of  the  Swiss 
guards:  it  contains  a  privileged 
altar,  covered  with  silk,  embroider- 
ed by  the  dauphiness  of  France. 
The  walls  are  filkd  with  many 


strange  votive  offerings:  here  also 
are  two  bulls  of  Pius  VIL,  giving^ 
plenary  indulgence  and  other  im« 
munities,  to  those  who  perform  in 
this  place  certain  religious  ser« 
vices.  Many  of  the  Catholick 
church  yards  are  ornamented  in  a 
very  strange  kind  of  taste,  The 
head  boards  of  the  graves  are  often 
painted  and  gilded  in  a  fantastical 
manner,  the  figure  of  the  cross 
being  on  the  top,  and  from  the 
arms  of  which  there  are  often  sus- 
pended, by  strings,  little  carvdd  re« 
presentations  of  angels  and  saints, 
which  dangle  loosely  in  the  wind. 

The  lake  of  Lucerne  is  one  of 
the  most  picturesque  and  interest- 
ing sheets  of  water  in  Switzerland 
—not  only  on  account  of  i(s  nume- 
rous windings,  the  copious  rivers 
which  flow  into  it,  and  the  majes* 
tick  mountains  by  which  it  is  slir- 
rounded,  but  also  by  the  romantick 
scenes  connected  with  it  in  history. 
Mount  Pilate  rises  from  the  shore 
to  the  height  of  nearly  seven  thour 
sand  feet,  and  presents  a  magnifi- 
cent sight.  It  IS  calcareous  in  its 
formation,  and  abounds  with  ani- 
mal remcdns.  On  the  tdp  there 
was  once  a  deep  and  dismal  pool 
of  water  called  Mare  Infernale, 
where  Pontius  Pilate,  the  Roman 
Governor  of  Jerusalem,  is  said  to 
have  drowned  himself— this  pool 
is  now  nothing  more  than  a  mud 
hole.  Much  has  been  written  on 
the  subject  of  the  supernatural  ap- 
paritions connected  with  this  lake. 
The  violent  storms  which  some- 
times burst  over  Lucerne,  were,  by 
the  superstitious,  imagined  to  be 
the  ebullitions  of  the  angry  spirit 
of  Pilate  issuing  from  the  pool, 
when  any  person  had  the  hardi- 
hood to  disturb  its  waters.  ^  Suck 
was  the  credence  bestowed  upon 
this  legend  in  the  14th  century, 
that  it  was  expressly  prohibited  by 
the  government  to  approach  the 
lake:" 

Mount  Rigi  is  another  interestr 
ing  feature  m  ^be  grand  scenery 


1S4 


MbUsqfa  Travdkr. 


MAKCBf 


around  Lucerne,  and  it  is  perhaps 
more  frequently  visited  by  tourists 
than  any  other  spot  in  Switzerland. 
The  object  in  ascending  this  high 
mountain,  is  to  witness  the  effects 
of  the  rising  and  setting  of  the  sun 
on  the  extensive  range  of  lofty 
peaks,  the  lakes,  the  valleys,  and 
the  plains,  in  the  centre  of  which 
it  stands.  As  this  day  gave  pro- 
mise of  a  glorious  sunset,  we  de- 
termined to  spend  the  evening  and 
night  upon  the  mountain. 

On  our  return  to  the  inn,  we  fell 
in  with  three  young  South  Ameri- 
cans, who  were  just  preparing  to 
make  an  excursion  to  the  Rigi; 
and  they  were  not  a  little  gratified 
to  meet  with  human  beings  from 
the  other  side  of  the  Atlantick, 
who  spake  the  English  language — 
indeed  we  all  felt  as  if  we  w^re 
more  closely  connected  together, 
than  with  any  of  the  Europeans  by 
whom  we  were  surrounded.  We 
therefore  soon  became  sociable, 
and  determined  to  visit  the  sum- 
mit of  tl^  Rigi  together.  Our 
travelling  carriages  we  sent  on  to 
Zug,  a  town  fifteen  or  twenty  miles 
distant,  expecting  to  meet  them 
there  to-morrow.  We  soon  ob- 
tained a  boat  to  convey  us  on  the 
lake  to  the  town  of  Weggis,  from 
which  the  mountain  may  be  as- 
cended by  a  very  good  path. 

Our  excursion  on  the  lake  was 
delightful-^the  water  was  clear 
and  placid — the  air  mild — and  the 
sky  unclouded.  The  banks  pre- 
sented all  the  variety  of  slope  and 
precipice;  and  lofty  mountains 
bounded  our  vision  on  every  side 
with  solemn  grandeur.  Many  of 
the  boats  here  are  navigated  by  fe- 
males, who,  in  the  fanciful  costume 
of  the  country,  singing  as  they 
dash  their  oars  in  the  water,  pro- 
duce, at  a  distance^  quite  a  roman- 
tick  effect.  High  above  the  sur- 
face of  the  water  we  saw,  in  a  nitch 
of  an  almost  inaccessible  rock,  the 
image  of  a  saint,  in  an  iron  cage, 
to  aid  the  devotions  of  the  pious 


boatmen.  We  passed  the  Gulf  of 
Kussnacht,  at  the  upper  end  of 
which  G^ler  landed,  after  the 
sudden  storm  during  which  Wil- 
liam Tell  made  bis  escape  from 
the  boat  in  which  the  tyrant  was 
conveying  him  to  his  castle.  The 
whole  of  this  romantick  story  is 
too  familiar  to  need  repetition. 
The  ruins  of  Gessler's  castle  may 
yet  be  seen.  After  landing  at 
Weggis,  we  ordered  horses,  mules, 
and  guides,  to  ascend  the  moun- 
tain. This  little  town,  which  is 
now  scarcely  noticed  by  the  travel- 
ler, contained,  in  remote  times, 
the  castle  of  the  most  noble  baron 
in  all  Switzerland.  In  1795,  this 
district  was  nearly  all  swallowed 
up  by  a  torrent  of  mud,  which  de- 
scended upon  it  from  the  Rigi^ 
The  inhabitants  were  first  alarmed 
by  strange  rumblings  in  the  air, 
and  upon  looking  up  the  side  of 
the  mountadn,  they  observed  a 
mass  of  mud  about  a  mile  long, 
and  fifty  or  sixty  feet  broad,  sliding 
down  upon  them;  but  as  it  moved 
slowly,  they  had  time  to  escape. 
It  continued  flowing  many  days, 
and,  like  a  stream  of  lava,  it  swept 
before  it  trees,  and  houses,  and 
walls,  and  every  obstacle  in  its 
course. 

After  taking  some  refreshment 
at  the  inn,  we  began  to  ascend  the 
rugged  sides  of  the  mountain,  in 
some  parts  of  which  are  yet  to  be 
seen  the  effects  oY  the  terrible  erup- 
tion of  mud.  We  passed  a  num- 
ber of  singular  crucifixes,  erected 
at  various  distances  along  the  side 
of  the  path..  Small  paintings  on 
these  crosses  represented  the  Sa- 
viour toiling  up  Mount  Calvary. 
In  the  first  he  is  represented  as 
bearing  his  cruel  burden  with  con- 
siderable strength.  As  you  ascend 
the  hill,  the  figures  appear  more 
and  more  languid,  and  at  last  he  is 
seen  prostrate  on  the  ground,  una- 
ble to  proceed  with  it  any  farther. 
There  is  also  near  the  path  a  small 
chapel,  full  of  tx*wt09^oT  this 


mu 


Menial  Science* 


125 


hill  is  qaite  a  resort  for  Catholick 
pilgrims.  Some  distance  up  the 
mountain  we  passed  through  a  cu- 
rious natural  arch,  formed  of  im- 
mense blocks  of  breccia  or  pudding 
stone,  and  soon  after  stopped  to 
rest  at  an  inn  near  the  Cold  fiaths. 
The  breccia,  or  pudding  stone,  of 
the  German  naturalists,  masses  of 
which  lie  scattered  around  us,  is  a 
rock  composed  of  fragments  of 
rarious  minerals,  united  together 
commonly  by  a  calcareous  cement. 
The  Rigi,  and  the  neighbouring 
mountains,  appear  to  be  composed 
of  layers  of  this  rock  of  different 
thicknesses,  with  thin  intervening 
fai'thy  strata.  This  curious  for- 
mation must  be  highly  interesting 
to  the  intelligent  geologist. 

Setting  off  in  high  glee  from  the 
Cold  Baths,  we  soon  passed  the 
Staffel,  an  inn  frequented  by  many 
travellers  to  these  upper  regions, 
and  then  arrived  at  the  Culm,  or 
summit  of  the  Rigi,  about  an  hour 
before  sunset.  We  found  here  a 
large  concourse  of  strangers  from 
various  parts  of  the  world,  all  as- 
sembled to  enjoy  the  sublimity  of 
dke  surrounding  scene,  and  now  all 
anxiously  watching  the  slow  de- 
cline of  the  cloudless  and  glorious 
orb  of  day.  I  retired  a  short  dis<* 
tance  from  the  expecting  and  si- 
lent groups  of  spectators;  and  as  I 
called  home  my  thoughts,  I  felt, 
while  gazing  from  this  pinnacle  of 
the  earth  on  the  majesty  and  sub- 
limity of  nature,  more  immediately 
in  the  presence  of  its  great  Author, 
than  I  had  ever  done  before.  My 
Brst  glimpses  of  the  vast  expanse 
spread  around  me,  had  an  intoxi- 
cating effect — but  soon  the  objects 
before  me  lost  their  impression — 
the  villages,  the  lakes,  the  rocks, 
the  streams,  and  the  mountains. 
Faded  away,  and  my  thoughts  ho- 
vered oTer  mysteries  deeper  than 
the  abysses  at  my  feet,  and  soared 
to  heights  beyond  the  "  vast  ceru- 
lean" spread  over  my  head. 
(To  >e  camiimud.) 


roa  TBI  CHBItTTAW  ASTOCATB. 
MENTAL  SCIENCE. 

Method  of  Investigation. 

In  order  to  form  a  proper  esti- 
mate of  mental  philosophy,  it  will 
be  proper  to  consider  the  method 
by  which  it  is  to  be  investigated, 
before  we  ezamio^  its  elements  and 
uses.  All  correctness  of  our  opi- 
nions, and  the  result  of  our  investi- 
f;ations  in  this  department  of  know- 
edge,  depend  on  the  method  of 
studying  the  science.  No  reliance 
can  be  placed  on  speculations,  pur- 
sued on  assumed  theories.  Hy- 
potheses may  be  multiplied  to  any 
extent,  with  which  some  occasional 
facts  may  accord,  .without  ever 
leading  us  to  examine  the  science 
in  its  proper  elements.  Precon- 
ceived theories  and  hypotheses  are 
worth  very  little,  in  any  branch  of 
knowledge.  They  can  h^ve  no  use 
except  to  aid  in  illustration;  and 
in  mental  philosophy  they  are  gene- 
rally mischievous.  The  whole  ma* 
terials  of  the  science  are  simple 
facts,  within  the  reach  of  every 
mind,  and  familiar  to  every  man. 
It  may  not  be  in  every  man's  power 
to  name  the  facts,  to  arrange  and 
classify  them  according  to  any 
principle  of  discrimination,  but  the 
facts  themselves  all  must  know, 
because  they  are  subjects  of  their 
own  consciousness. 

The  phenomena  of  mind  need 
not  be  so  abstruse  as  many  have 
considered  them.  Mystery  and 
absurdity  have  so  often  been  asso* 
ciated  with  pretensions  to  meta^ 
physical  researches,  that  few  think 
of  investigating  this  department  of 
knowledge.  It  would  be  more  cu- 
rious than  profitable  to  trace  the 
hypotheses  of  ancient  and  modern 
philosophy,  which  have  involved 
the  essence,  nature,  duration  and 
phenomena  of  mind  in  mysticism, 
darkness  and  folly.  It  might 
amuse  us  to  examine  the  Yedas  of 
the  Bramins*— the  Zendavista  of  the 
Parsees-^the  Stoicism  and  Pytha- 


126 


Mental  Sdtnee, 


Mabcbi 


goreanttm  of  the  Oreekt,— their 
emanations  and  immenatioos  froni 
the  soul  of  the  uniyerse^  and  their 
resorption  into  the  same,— their 
transmigrations,  with  nameless  fa- 
bulous liypotheses*  The  systems 
of  Plato,  Aristotle  and  Epicurus, 
are  scarcely  more  intelligible  or 
rational.  In  more  recent  times 
Descartes,  Berkeley  and  Hume, 
are  fit  to  be  classed  with  the  school- 
men of  Greece — and  more  recent 
still,  we  might  find  theories  as  fool- 
ish and  useless  as  the  Zendayista, 
or  Pyrrhonism.  But  it  would  sub- 
serve no  other  good  purpose,  than 
to  illustrate  the  futility  of  all  hy- 
potheses in  the  investigation  of 
mind,  to  collect  the  number  of  ab- 
surdities which  have  been  heaped 
upon  this  subject  for  ages*  Here 
and  there  some  fragments  of  truth 
might  be  found,  among  the  rubbish 
that  has  been  accumulatine  for 
centuries,  and  around  the  absurd 
speculations  of  modern  Aristotles 
and  Pyrrhos,  but  they  are  not 
worth  the  trouble  of  collection  and 
separation. 

The  only  profitable  method  of 
studying  mental  science  is  to  apply 
rigidly  the  principle  of  Bacon, 
and  examine  the  facts  as  we  find 
them.  The  inductive  method  alone 
can  lead  us  to  accurate  knowledge 
in  any  branch  of  philosophy,  and  it 
is  more  emphatically  true  in  the 
investigations  of  mind.  Lord  Bacon 
said,  **all  our  knowledge  is  derived 
from  experience."  This  he  esta- 
blished as  a  maxim,  and  used  it 
with  unprecedented  effect*  It 
guided  him,  and  others  after  him, 
into  unexplored  regions  of  philoso- 
phy, and  produced  a  revolution  in 
science.  Locke  attempted  the  ap- 
plication of  the  maxim  to  mental 
philosophy,  in  his  *'  Essay  concern- 
ing Human  Understanding,"  which 
formed  a  new  era  in  mental  science* 
His  application  of  the  principle 
was  not  completely  soccessful — ^he 
did  not  adhere  throughout  to  the 
maxim;  bat  had  he  excluded  other 
aubjecti»  not  Decessarily  coDneeted 


with  that  which  he  proposed  to  in. 
vesti^ate,  and  preserved  throogh* 
out  his  essay  the  same  precision  in 
the  use  of  terms,  which  he  employ- 
ed in  some  of  his  definitions,  hit 
work  might  have  been  imperishable, 
and  his    fame  unedipsed.    As  it 
now  is,  the  world  is  greatly  indebt- 
ed to  Locke,  for  leading  the  waj 
and  attempting  the  proper  method 
of  investigating  mental  pheDomens, 
Dr.  Reid  stated  the  same  principle, 
although    he   sometimes  departed 
from  it  in  his  investigations.  "  Wise 
men  now  agree,  or  ought  to  agree 
in  this,  that  there  is  but  one  way  to 
the  knowledge  of  nature's  works, 
the  way  of  observation  and  experi* 
ment — and  it  is  the  only  one  by 
which  any  real  discovery  in  philo- 
sophy can  be  made."    This  senti- 
ment,   which    is    claimed   by  all 
writers  on  mental  philosophy,  of 
any  value  since  the  days  of  Bacon, 
is  not  to  be  confounded  with  the 
uses  which  have  been  made  of  it  by 
those  who  have  attempted  to  em« 
ploy  it ;  nor  will  it  sanction  all  the 
opinions  of  those  who  profess  to 
estimate  its  value*    There  are  few 
men,  perhaps  none,  who  have  been 
completely  successful,  in  its  appli- 
cation   to    the    investigation   d 
mental  phenomena.    Locke,  Reid, 
Stewart,  Brown,  Payne,  and  some 
others  have  attempted  it;  and  t 
some  extent  have  been  succeasfd 
Payne  has  pursued  the  applicatioi 
further  than  either  of  tne  other 
mentioned;  but  he  has  seemed  t 
grow  weary  of  the  labour,  and 
substitute   hypotheses    in  solvin 
some     mental     phenomena.     Al 
writers  on  this  subject  have  don 
the  same,  to  a  greater  or  less  ei 
tent,  and  many,  without  seeroinl 
to  know  that  they  did  it.    Perhapj 
we  may  do  the  same;  for  in  clairaj 
ino;  to  have  detected  the  fault  i^ 
others  and  an  intention  to  be  p^ 
verned  by  the  inductive  method,  m 
do  no  more  than  others  have  donti 
and  yet  they  have  fallen  into  thi 
error   which    they   dtselum.     I 
seems  to  us^  that  after  hiving  el 


I85L 


Mtntal  Seiende. 


12f 


tnijied  t  few  facts  inductively* 
thej  hive  foond  it  convenient  to 
frioe  them  into  a  theory,  by  which 
they  could  explain  other  pheno- 
neoaj  thus  they  have  insensibly 
deptrted  from  their  maxim,  until 
It  length,  they  use  hypotheses  in 
die  place  of  facts.  Probably  4he 
tuk  upon  their  time,  patience,  and 
iotensity  of  thought,  was  too  great 
to  be  coDtipued,  as  lone  as  was  ne- 
cessary to  complete  their  system. 
Bot  some  have  written  with  a  view 
(0  refate  a  certain  error,  which  has 
been  so  constantly  associated  in 
(keir  thoughts  while  writing,  that 
ere^  illustration  seems  carefully 
«iipted  to  that  specific  object; 
vithoat  regarding  the  sources 
vbence  the  arguments  have  been 
deriied.  Our  countryman,  Ed- 
virds,  has  given  to  the  world  a 
fpecioen  of  patient  research  and 
iptense  thougnt,  in  his  '« Treatise 
do  the  Will."  But  he  has  not 
rigidly  applied  the  principle  under 
(ODsideratioD  to  the  method  of  his 
Bvestintions.  Having  his  mind 
BteDsely  fixed  on  his  object,  the 
itfaUtion  of  a  certain  error,  he  has 
ntd  arguments  drawn  from  facts 
ndfrom  hypotheses,  without  dis- 
crimiQition  of  their  source;  only 
iskifig  care  that  they  should  an- 
nrcr  his  purpose,  in  prostrating  the 
ifstem  which  he  opposed.  This 
cnld  be  plaosibly  and  forcibly 
lone,  in  many  instances,  by  hypo* 
leses,  because  the  error  which  he 
Imposed  was  a  mere  hypothesis. 
Ae  same  may  be  said  of  almost 
ill  the  writers  on  the  phenomena 
if  miml.  With  the  exception  of  a 
kv  facts  industriously  arranged 
ifid  classified,  which  will  stand  the 
leit  of  all  examination,  the  sys- 
ieiBs  of  mental  science  may  be  pro- 
Kfij  considered  a  collection  of 
ifpothesesy  one  giving  place  to 
Bather,  as  successive  writers  have 
■ployed  them-*— sometimes  with 
ittle,  but  often  with  no  improve- 
MQt  in  the  stock  of  knowledge. 
Vequeotly  they  have  been  mis- 
hiev ous  in  their  application  to  the 


subject  by  perverting  facts;  and 
they  have  always  hindered  the  pro' 
gress  of  mental  science.  Almost  all 
metaphyfoians  have  too  much  at- 
tachment to  some  favourite  associa-> 
tionsand  classifications  of  thoughts, 
with  which  their  minds  become,  fa- 
miliar. Those  few  associations 
embrace  the  first  principles  of  their 
scheme,  which  they  find  useful  in 
solving  other  phenomena.  Their 
minds  soon  become  charmed  with 
the  principles,  and  their  application 
in  solving  difficulties;  they  save 
much  laborious  thinking;  a  fine  theo- 
ry is  adopted,  and  their  system  is 
com pleteo  under  its  influence.  Such 
have  hitherto  been  the  course  and 
results  of  mental  research;  and 
such  will  ever  be  the  state  and 
character  of  mental  science,  dis<* 
cordant  and  unfixed,  until  there 
shall  arise  some  man  who  will 
examine  the  subject  inductively 
throughout,  and  furnish  the  world 
with  tne  results,  expressed  in  terms 
of  precision,  and  a  style  of  clear- 
ness in  illustration,  not  yet*at- 
tained — Hypotheses  and  theories 
must  be  laid  aside,  and  facts  alone 
must  guide. 

A  work  on  this  subject,  such  as 
we  need,  would  require  a  mind  of 
strong  intellectual  |)ower,  well  dis- 
ciplined to  accurate  thought,  to  pa- 
tient and  persevering  investigation ; 
and  then  its  possessor  must  devote 
years  of  labour  and  revision  to  the 
system.  Hitherto,  this  department 
of  science  has  not  been  made  the 
main  object  of  any  man's  stud^ 
during  a  whole  life,  as  natural  phi'* 
losophy  and  the  mathematics  have 
been  of  many  men.  In  these  latter 
branches  of  science,  the  facts  are 
classed,  the  terms  are  fixed,  and 
every  man  who  reads  and  thinks^ 
can  compare  the  facts  and  examine 
the  system.  If  any  new  discovery 
be  made,  it  is  carefully  disposed 
and  arranged  in  its  place,  and  real 
advancement  is  made  in  the  sci'* 
ence.  Every  improvement  becomes 
common  property,  and  when  it  is 
announced,  every  lover  of  the  sci« 


12S 


Mattal  Science. 


ence  can  make  himself  master  of 
the  whole  process  by  which  the 
discovery  was  made:-  because  he  is 
led  by  tlie  hand  every  step.  But  it 
is  otherwise  in  mental  philosophy; 
few  things  are  fixed*  and  classifica- 
tions are  various  and  multiplied, 
producing  confusion  and  doubt  If 
one  hypothesis  be  swept  away,  and 
a  real  improvement  be  macle  by 
any  individual,  another  cannot  re- 
ceive it  without  a  process  of  thought 
as  intense,  and  almost  as  originali 
as  that  by  which  the  discovery  was 
made.  All  other  branches  of  sci- 
ence can  now  be  studied  under  the 
guidance  of  books,  without  perplex- 
ing hypotheses,  and  the  result  is 
satisfactory,  because  it  is  obvious 
truth;  but  in  this,  original  thought 
and  independent  elamination  are 
necessary,  to  arrive  at  any  satisfac- 
tory and  valuable  result.  Perhaps 
there  will  always,  from  its  nature,  be 
less  precision  and  more  discordant 
opinions  in  this,  than  in  almost  any 
other  department  of  knowledge. 
We  can  enter  at  once  into  the  pos* 
session  of  Newton's  discoveries,  be- 
cause the  whole  process  is  placed 
before  us;  but  in  mental  science 
only  the  result  is  seen,  without  the 
process.  The  object  cannot  be  at- 
tained without  fixed  attention  to 
unembodied  thoughts,  and  evanes- 
cent feelings  of  one's  own  mind. 
If  we  had,  therefore,  a  correct  and 
thorough  system  of  metaphy sicks,  it 
is  doubtful  whether  the  majority  of 
students  would  compare  the  classi- 
fications with  the  facts,  and  ex- 
amine thoroughly  the  phenomena 
-of  mind ;  and  unless  this  be  done, 
liypotheses  are  likely  to  be  pre- 
ferred to  truth,  and  much  confusion 
to  remain  in  the  minds  of  those  who 
•adopt  them. 

It  may  be  observed  here,  that  al- 
most all  the  writers  on  mental  phi- 
losophy have  attempted,  not  onlv 
to  classify  the  phenomena  of  mind, 
hut  also  the  materials  of  knowledge, 
with  their  relations,  associations, 
and  similarity.  This  has  led  them 
into  so  wide  a  field  of  investigation 


Mauch^ 

that  their  discussions  become  too 
complex  and  indefinite.  It  is  tnie 
that  the  names  of  mental  exercisei 
are,  many  of  them,  derived  from  the 
external  objects  to  which  theyre* 
latet  and  there  is  undoubtedly  an 
intimate  connexion  between  mental 
science  and  logical  discussions 
But  it  seems  to  us  importaut  thai 
they  should  be  examined  distioctlj 
for  the  sake  of  truth- and  accuracy 
We  would  not  undervalue  dialec 
tics,  but  let  every  branch  ofscienci 
be  in  its  place,  and  its  elements  bi 
carefully  examined  by  themselves 
When  once  the  elements  of  the  twi 
branches  are  thoroughly  examinej 
and  well  settled,  then  lei  their  r« 
lation  and  connexion  be  illustrated 
for  the  improvement  and  use  c 
both. 

After  all  that  has  been  said  c 
the  inductive  method,  there  is  4 
important  question  to  be  settld 
vi£.  by  what  standard  shall  we  cj 
timate  the  phenomena  of  mind;  1 
how  shall  we  pursue  the  inductii 
method  of  investigation?  To  th! 
inquiry  we  answer,  by  our  om 
consciousness  and  the  revelation  1 
God. 

By  our  own  consciousness,  Evej 
man  must  of  necessity  employ  ai 
trust  his  own  consciousness  in  tli 
investigation.  If  this  should  d 
ceive  him  when  properly  employe 
there  is  no  remedy;  because  this 
the  last  resort  and  the  highest  tl 
bunal  of  truth,  in  the  cases  appfl 
priately  within  its  sphere.  He 
every  man  will  and  must  trust  I 
consciousness,  rather  than  all  oth 
testimony,  and  it  may  be  in  opf 
sition  to  all  other  evidence.  H 
when  the  body  and  mind  are  in 
healthful  state,  coosctottsness  w 
not  deceive  us.  There  may,  i 
deed,  be  some  mental  illusions  a 
wrong  associations,  which  may  I 
come  habitual,  and  serve  to  mish 
in  some  mental  investigations;  I 
even  here,  rigidly  inductive  appc 
to  consciousness,  afford  the  o 
prospect  of  expelling  the  illusi 
and  correcting  the  haint* 


1831. 


Menial  Science. 


1£9 


We  do  not  now  enter  on  the  ex- 
amination and  discussion  of  con- 
sciousness, to  decide  the  question, 
whether  it  be  a  distinct  faculty  of 
mlDd,  a  mere  feeling,  a  mere  intel- 
lectual exercise,  or  a  combination 
of  both  feeling  and  apprehension. 
This  question  will  be  considered  in 
its  place,  when  we  examine  the 
phcDomena  of  mind,  or  elements  of 
the  science.  It  seems  necessary 
to  adrert  to  the  fact,  in  this  place. 
that  the  mind  does  take  cognizance 
of  its  own  acts.  Whatever  this 
maj  be  called,  and  however  the 
knowledge  may  be  attained,  the 
lact  is  most  certain  and  needs  no 

{^roof.  Indeed  if  it  should  be  al- 
eged  that  it  is  necessary  to  prove 
to  a  man  that  he  is  conscious  of  his 
own  mental  acts,  we  should  not 
know  what  arguments  to  employ. 
We  might  4e8cribe  his  mental  ex- 
ercises, antf  state  their  results  in 
external  conduct,  but  this  would 
only  be  evidence  of  his  conscious- 
ness to  others,  not  to  himself.  The 
most  it  could  do  would  be  to  recal 
to  his  mind  the  facts  in  their  con- 
nexion. The  proof  is  in  his  own 
mind — it  must  be  intuitive,  the  fact 
itself.  Intuitive  truths  and  simple 
ideas  do  not  admit  of  being  made 
more  certain,  or  more  plain,  by  ar- 
goment  or  illustration.  We  ma^ 
describe  them,  and  illustrate  their 
use,  but  beyond  this  we  cannot  go. 
These  things  being  premised,  we 
saj  that  all  mental  phenomena,  in 
order  to  be  understood  and  classed, 
most  come  under  the  cognizance 
which  the  mind  takes  of  its  own 
acts.  Every  illustration  and  every 
definition,  must  accord  with  con- 
sciousness. Now  it  would  seem 
from  the  nature  of  the  case,  that 
there  might  be  more  certainty  in 
the  knowledge  of  mind  than  of  mat- 
ter. All  our  knowledge  of  matter 
is  through  the  medium  of  the  senses, 
the  cognizance  which  they  take  of 
the  properties  belonging  to  material 
substances.  We  do  not  suspect 
our  senses  of  deceiving  ns,  and  yet 
illusions  are  sometimes  so  com- 
VoL.  IX.^Cft.  Mv. 


plete,  that  for  a  time  we  are  de- 
ceived •  In  such  cases,  a  second  ex- 
periment sometimes  dispels  the  il- 
lusion, and  sometimes  it  is  dispell- 
ed by  analogical  reasoning,  or  by 
opposing  and  audible  testimony. 
After  all  we  must  be  guided  by 
our  senses,  properly  employed,  in 
all  matters  which  come  appropri- 
ately under  their  cognizance.  In 
this  illustration,  and  throughout 
this  article,  we  use  terms  in  their 
popular  import,  and  according  to 
common  usa^,  without  attempting 
their  analysis.  So  we  say  con- 
sciousness must  be  our  guide,  in 
acciuiring  knowledge  of  all  those 
things  which  appropriately  come 
under  its  c^nizance.  There  may 
be  some  difficulty  in  certain  cases, 
to  determine  what  belongs  to  its 
sphere,  but  in  such  cases  the  ques- 
tion respects  more  particularly  the 
relations,  not  the  elements--»the 
connexion  and  influence  of  mental 
acts,  and  not  the  acts  themselves. 

The  reveUaion  of  CM,  is  also 
our  guide  in  this  investigation.  In 
the  moral  estimate  of  our  mental 
relations,  this  furnishes  our  stand- 
ard, and  may  not  be  contravened. 
In  the  elements  of  mental  science 
this  standard  corresponds  with  con- 
sciousness. He^  who  formed  the 
mind  and  governs  it,  has  given  a  re- 
velation of  his  will^  adapted  to 
man's  mental  state  and  character. 
This  all  will  admit,  who  accredit  his 
revelation.  That  He,  who  knows 
what  is  in  man,  not  only  knows 
how  to  adapt  his  instructions  to  his 
case,  but  has  done  so,  is  secured  by 
his  goodness.  And  what  is  thus 
secured,  appears  in  fact  upon  the 
face  of  the  document  which  he  has 
sent  us.  Let  us  be  understood  on 
this  part  of  the  subject. 

The  fair  grammatical  interpreta- 
tion of  the  revelation  will  be  found 
to  correspond  with  the  result  of  in- 
duction, pursued  according  to  con- 
sciousness, so  far  as  both  relate  to 
the  same  things.  But  here  it  should 
be  remembered,  that  mental  philo* 
sophy,  founded  on  hypotheaeai  is  a 


130 


Menial  Sdeiice. 


March/ 


verj  dangerous  guide  in  the  inter- 
pretation  of  the  holy  scriptures. 
The  interpreter  of  scripture  should 
ascertain  the  mind  of  the  Holy  Spi- 
rit, according  to  correct  philologi- 
cal principles:  then,  if  the  true 
meaning  be  ascertained,  and  it  cor- 
respond not  with  the  views  he  has 
taken  of  mental  phenomena,  he 
should  suspect  the  correctness  of 
his  mental  investigation,  and  rigid- 
ly scrutinize  every  step  in  the  ana- 
tysis.  We  may  be  sure  that  the 
descriptions  which  God  has  given, 
of  the  human  mind  and  its  exer- 
cises, correspond  with  the  facts; 
and  if  we  are  guided  by  conscious- 
ness in  our  mental  analysis,  the  re- 
sult will  be  the  same. 

It  is  true  that  God's  revelation 
was  not  given  for  the  purpose  of 
teaching  men  a  system  of  mental 
science.  It  was  not  necessary  that 
he  should  reveal  directly  the  facts 
which  we  know,  or  which  we  may 
know,  from  our  own  consciousness. 
But  it  is  also  true  that,  in  the  de- 
velopment of  man's  moral  charac- 
ter, relations  and  responsibilities, 
the  whole  mental  phenomena  are 
directly  or  indirectly  involved.  Not 
that  we  believe  every  thing  proper- 
ly belonging  to  mental  science,  will 
befouncfin  the  Bible;  but  all  the 
elements  are  there,  and  should  be 
regarded  as  fixed  principles.  Thej 
should  be  well  understood,  correct- 
ly defined,  and  never  invaded  by 
theories  of  any  kind.  We  do  be- 
lieve  that  correct  philology,  and  an 
appropriate  application  oi  gramma- 
tical principles  to  the  interpreta- 
tion of  the  scriptures,  will  furnish 
data  sufficient  to  correct  our  specu- 
lations in  mental  philosophy.  This 
will  be  done  by  settling  correct 
principles,  and  compelling  us  to 
adopt  the  inductive  method  of  in- 
vesti^tion.  The  sum  of  the  mat- 
ter 18  this:  revelation  does  not 
teach  directly,  nor  was  it  needed  so 
to  teach,  mental  science ;  but  it  re- 
cognises the  principal  facts  of  men- 
tafphenomena,  in  such  a  manner  as 
to  furnish  sufficient  principles  to 


guard  us  against  hypothetical  theo- 
ries, and  guid^  us  in  the  pursuit  of 
truth. 

We  have  but  one  remark  more  at 
present,  on  the  method  of  studying 
the  science ;  and  that  is,  a  caution 
against  analogical  reasoning  in  the 
investigations.    The  human  mind 
loves    analogy,  and  whenever  its 
use  is  appropriate,  it  is  certainly  a 
forcible*  as  well  as  an  agreeable  me- 
thod   of   illustration.      Whenever 
analogies  are  judicoiusly  selected 
and  properly  applied,  they  give  life, 
vigour  and  permanence  to  impres- 
sions, which  are  otherwise  rarely  at- 
tained.    But  they  are  inadmissible 
in  the  investigations  of  the  exact 
sciences,  and  of  mental  philosophy. 
Who  would  think  of  teaching  the 
mathematicks  by  analogies  taken 
from  political  discussions,  or  from 
any  source  whatever  ?    It  would  be 
equally  absurd  to  attempt  analogical 
deductions,  in  classing  mental  phe- 
nomena, or  in  examining  the  facts 
under  inspection  and  analysis.  We 
must  therefore  be  cautious  how  we 
apply  the  same  mode  of  reasoning 
to  mind,  which  is  applicable  to  the 
body  and  its  senses.    We  cannot 
prove  by  analogy,  that  the  mind 
consists  of  parts  or  numbers;  nor 
because  the  body  has  several  senses, 
some  of  which  may  be  destroyed 
and  the  rest  remain  perfect,  may 
we  infer  that  the  same  is  true  of 
the  mind.    The  mind  must  be  exa- 
mined by  itself,  in  all  its  pheno- 
mena: and  no  proof,  argument,  or 
classification  can    be  analogically 
established.    Nothing  except  facts, 
and  those  belonging  to  the  depart- 
ment itself,  can  be  trusted.    In  the 
abstract  science  of  mental  pheno- 
mena, we  must  be  very  cautious 
how  we  admit  analogies.    The  in- 
ductive method,  under  the  guidance 
of  consciousness  and  the  word  of 
God,  affords  the  only  prospect  of 
safety  and  truth.    All  other  me- 
thods will  perplex  and  may  grossly 
deceive  us. 

We  have  been  the  more  prolix  in 
this  article*  because  we  think  many 


1831. 


Edwards  ou  the  Imputation  of  Original  Sin. 


ISl 


have  been  misled  by  their  method 
of  inyestigation ;  and  others  have 
been  disgusted  bj  the  bewildering 
hypotheses  and  perplexing  analo- 
^es,  so  often  and  so  improperly  em*- 
plojed  in  the  discussion  of  this  sub- 
ject We  feel  confident  that  a  suc- 
cessful application  of  those  princi- 
ples which  we  have  attempted  to 
describe,  to  the  method  of  investi- 
gttion,  will  be  both  useful  and  safe. 


fOB  TUX  CmiSTLUr  AJBYOCATt. 

The  article  on  the  doctrine  of  tm- 
jnMion  in  the  July  number  of  the 
BibUad  Repertory,  I  read  with 
great  satisfaction.    It  presents  a 


other;  and  most  of  those  who  have 
opposed  one  have  opposed  the  other. 
And  it  may  perhaps  appear  in  our 
future  consideration  of  the  subject, 
that  they  are  closely  connected,  and 
that  the  arguments  which  prove  the 
one,  estabusl^  the  other,  and  that 
there  are  no  more  difficulties  at* 
tending  the  allowing  of  one,  than 
the  other." 

"  I  shall,  in  the  first  place,  con- 
sider this  doctrine  more  especially 
with  regard  to  the  corrujption  of 
nature;  and  as  we  treat  ofthis,  the 
other  will  naturally  come  into  con- 
sideration, in  the  prosecution  of  the 
discourse  as  connected  with  it." — I 
quote  from  Dwisht's  edition. 
IL  President  Edwards  proves  itt- 
romiDous  and  correct  exhibition  of    note  depravity  of  heart  to  he  univer- 
that  important  troth.    It  ought  to    saL    No  quotations  are  needed  to 


be  widely  circulated.  I  feel,  how- 
ever, apprehensive  that  from  the 
brief  notice  taken  of  President  Ed- 
wards, in  that  article,  the  reader 


support  this  particular.  Every  one, 
having  the  slightest  acquaintance 
with  his  work  on  original  sin^  will 
allow  at  least  the  fact,  that  he  at- 


may  receive  a  wrone  impression  of   tempts  to  establish  this  important 
what  has  been  taught  by  that  great    truth. 


mas,  on  this  important  doctrine.  It 
has  led  me  to  examine  with  some 
care  his  work  on  original  sin;  and 
if  fou  will  grant  me  a  few  pages  in 
fonr  useful  miscellany,  I  will  en- 
deavour to  present  a  fair  and /uZfer 
exhibition  of  his  sentiments. 

I.  Original  sin,  in  Edward's 
Tiew,  comprehended  not  only  in^ 
wtU  depravity,  but  the  imputation 
ofJdtm^sJUnt  sin. 

In  the  very  first  sentences  of  his 
treatise,  he  says— "By  original  sin, 
as  the  phrase  has  been  most  com- 
monly used  by  divines,  is  meant 
ike  innate  sinful  depravity  of  the 
heart*  But  yet,  when  the  doctrine 
of  orisroal  sin  is  spoken  of,  it  is 
^Ipny  understood  in  that  lati- 
tade,  as  to  include  not  only  the  de- 
pravity of  nature,  but  the  imputa- 
tion of  AdanCs  first  sin;  or,  in 
other  words,  the  liableness  or  ex- 
posedness  of  Adam's  posterity,  in 


III.  He  endeavours  to  show,  that 
the  imputation  of  Adam^s  first  sin 

is  taught  WITH  OREAT  PLAINNESS  ifl 

holy  scripture. 

*'A8  this  place'^  (referring  to 
Rom.  V.  12 — ^21^  **\n  general  is 
very  full  and  plain,  so  the  doctrine 
of  the  corruption  of  nature  derived 
from  Adam,  and  also  the  imputU" 
tion  of  his  first  sin,  are  both  clearly 
taught  in  it.  The  imputation  of 
Adam's  one  transgression,  is  in- 
deed most  directly  and  frequently 
asserted.  We  are  here  assured 
that  by  one  man's  sis,  death  passed 
upon  all;  all  being  adjudged  to 
this  punishment,  as  having  sinned 
(so  it  is  implied)  in  that  one  man's 
sin.  And  it  is  repeated  over  and 
over,  that  all  are  condemned,  many 
are  dead,  many  made  sinners,  &c., 
by  ONE  man's  offence,  by  the  disobe- 
dience of  ONE,  and  by  one  offence* 
And  the  doctrine  of  original  aepra* 


the  divvne  judgnuent,  to  partake  of  vity  is  also  here  taught,  when  the 

the  fumehment  of  that  sin.    So  far  apostle  says,  by  one  man  sin  entered 

as  1  know,  most  of  those  who  hold  into  tiie  world;  having  a  plain  re- 

oae  of  these  have  maintained  the  spect  (as  hath  been  shown)  to  that 


1S£ 


Edwards  on  tfie  Tmputaiion  of  Original  Sin.       March^ 


universal  corruption  and  wicked- 
ne88»  as  well  as  guiU,  which  he  had 
before  largely  treated  of." — ^Vol.  ii. 
p.  513. 

'<  Though  the  word  impute  is  not 
used  with  respect  to  Adam's  sin* 
yet  it  is saidto/f  ^resinned;  which 
respecting  infants*  can  be  true 
only  of  tneir  sinning  by  this  sin. 
And  it  is  said*  btf  hu  disobedience 
many  were  made  sinners;  ^nd  judg- 
ment came  upon  all  by  that  sinf 
and  that*  by  tnis  means  death  (the 
wages  of  sin)  passed  on  all  men,  &c. 
Which  phrases  amount  to  full  and 
precise  explanations  of  the  word 
%mjmte$  and  therefore  do  more  cer- 
tainly determine  the  point  really 
insisted  on."*^Tol.  iL  p.  517. 

IV.  The  ground  both  of  the  im- 


2.  M^t  PERSONAL  IDBMTmr.  Un- 
til very  recently  I  had  no  concep* 
tion  that  any  one  could  charge  on 
Edwards  so  great  an  absurdity,  as 
to  aCBrm  that  he  taught*  that  Adam 
and  his  posterity  were  one  natwnd 
person.  He  indeed  refers  to  per- 
sonal identity  to  prove  the  general 
truth*  that  all  kinds  of  oneness  de- 
pend on  divine  constitution.  Bat 
he  certainly  does  not  teach  the  ab- 
surdity that  Adam  and  his  poste- 
rity make  one  person. 

**  Thus  it  appears*  if  we  consider 
matters  strictly*  there  is  no  such 
thing  as  ant  identity  or  onmess  in 
created  objects*  ezistinz  at  differ* 
ent  times*  but  what  depends  on 
Ood^s  sovereign  constitution.  And 
so  it  appears*  that  the  objection  we 


putatum  of  Adam's ^st  sin*  and  of    are  upon*  made  against  a  supposed 
the  derivation  of  depravity  from    constitution*  whereby  Adam  and 


him*  is*  in  the  judgment  oi  Presi- 
dent Edwards*  a  divinely  consti- 
tuted ONENBSS  or  IDENTrrY. 

"  And  I  am  persuaded*  no  solid 
reason  can  be  given*  why  Ood*  who 
constitutes  all  other  created  union 
or  oneitess*  according  to  his  plea- 
sure, and  for  what  purposes*  com- 
munications* and  effects  he  pleases* 
may  not  establish  a  eonstitutiont 


his  posterity  are  viewed  and  treaUd 
as  ONE*  in  the  manner,  and  for  the 
purposes  supposed*  a&  if  it  were  not 
consistent  with  truih,  because  no 
constitution  can  make  those  to  be 
one  which  are  not  one;  I  say  it  ap- 
pears that  this  objection  is  built  on 
a  false  hypothesis*  for  it  appears, 
that  a  divine  constitution  is  the 
thing  which  makes  truth  in  affairs 


whereby  the  natural  posterity  of   of  this  naiure.^^ — ^p.  556^— See  the 

Adam*  proceeding  from  him*  much    next  paragraph. 

If  Adam  and  his  posterity  were 
one  person*  then  his  sin  would  have 
been  one  persona!  sin*  and  the  act 
of  eating  the  forbidden  fruit  would 


buds  and  branches  from  the 
stock  or  root  of  a  tree*  should  be 
treated  as  one  with  him,  for  the 
derivation*  either  of  righteousness 


and  communion  in  rewards*  or  of    have  been  one  persomU  act.    But 
the  loss  of  rightwusness  and  conse-    Edwards  expressly  denies  this.  ''It 


^uent  corruption  and  ^utlt."— vol. 
11.  p.  557^ 

What  doesjthe  President  mean 
by  this  divinely  constituted  one- 
ness? 

1.  JVb^  the  union  that  subsisis 
between  the  root  of  a  tree  and  its 
branches.  He  refers  to  this  for  il- 
lustration; but  he  knew  that  Adam 
was  not  literally  speaking  a  root, 
nor  his  posterity  hrandm.  Our 
•Saviour  calls  himself  the  true  inii£* 
anil  his  disciples  branches:  but  no 
one  ever  supposed  him  to  mean  that 
he  was*  literally  speaking*  a  vine. 


is  there  observed*  as  a  proof  of  this 
doctrine*  that  *  deaOi  rei^Md  over 
them  which  had  not  sinned  after  the 
similitude  of  Jidam's  transgres- 
sion;^ i.e.  by  their  personal  act, 
and  therefore  could  be  exposed  to 
death,  only  by  deriving  guilt  and 
pollution  from  Adam  in  conse- 
quence of  his  sin."-7-p.  510. 

Another  thing  urfl;ed  a^inst  the 
imputation  of  Adam's  sin*  is  this:— 
Though  in  Scripture*  sin  is  said  to 
be  imputed*  reckoned*  accounted 
to  a  person*  '  it  is  no  oUier  than  his 
oum  act  and   deed.'     How  does 


)83K  Edwards  on  tlie  Imputation  of  Original  Sin. 


153 


Bdwtrds  answer  this  objection? 
Does  be  affirm  the  act  of  Adam  to 
tw  oar  onm  personal  act  ?  This  he 
toold  have  done,  if  he  had  held  the 
ibsard  notion,  that  we  were  person- 
^  fme  with  Adam.  Not  so.  His 
iDswer  is  founded  on  an  admission 
»f  the  fact  that  Adam's  act  was 
lot  i^r personal  act,  nor  his  sin  our 
pcrmuu  sin.    See  p.  570. 

S.  Mt  the  NATURAL  UNION  Sttft- 

wUng  between  a  parent  and  his 
iHdren, 

«Bj  reason  of  the  established 
uioD  between  Adam  and  his  pos- 
teritji  the  case  is  far  otherwise  be- 
tween him  and  tbem,  than  it  is  be* 
tveea  distinct  parts  or  individaaia 
of  Adam's  race,  betwixt  whom  is 
10  inch  constituted  union;  as  be- 
tween children  and  other  ances- 
hn."— p.  559. 

What  then  does  the  President 
leio?  I  tske  it  to  be  a  divinely 
t9KtiMed  ooYBNANT  union* 

"  It  seems  to  me  pretty  mani- 
that  none  can,  in  good  con- 
ssteace  with  themselves,  own  a 
rtal  imputation  of  Adam's  first 
Rfl  to  his  posterity,  without  own- 
itg  that  they  are  justly  viewed 
IM  treated  as  sinners^  truly  guilty 
iDd  children  of  wrath  on  that  ac- 
ceut;  nor  unless  they  allow  a  just 
B|ratation  of  the  whole  of  the  evil 
if  that  transgression;  at  least  all 
Ibt  pertains  to  the  essence  of  that 
Kttts  a  full  and  complete  violation 
rf  the  COVENANT  wnich  God  had 
eitablished ;  even  as  much  as  iftach 
ff  Midcind  had  the  like  oovbnant 
atsUish€d  with  him  siwly^  and 
bd  by  the  like  direct  and  full  act 
•T  rebellion,  violated  it  for  him- 
ttlf." 

The  whole  of  sect  3,  part  2, 
dap.  1,  pp.  424 — 436,  in  which 
Ike  President  proves  that  Adam 
^u  OUT  federal  head  and  represent 
^etittt  might  here  be  quoted. 

The  editors  of  the  Repertory 
IttTe,  in  my  opinion,  misunderstood 
the  laocua^  of  Edwards,  in  one 
place*  It  IS  true  he  does  say,  in 
reference  to  the  sin  of  the  apostacy. 


"It  is  truly  and  properly  ours;" 
but  this  declaration  is  not  "the 
very  reverse"  of  Turretin's  affirma- 
tion, "non  potest  esse  peccatum 
nostrum  proprium  et  personale." 
Let  it  be  observed,  that  Edwards 
has  elsewhere  denied  it  to  be  our 
personal  sin,  and  in  this  he  agrees 
with  Turretin.  What  then,  it  may 
be  asked,  is  meant  by  the  President 
in  the  assertion  quoted?  Let  us 
look  at  the  whole  passage,  and  try 
to  discover  his  meaning.  It  reads 
thus: 

"  From  what  has  been  observed 
it  may  appear  there  is  no  sure 
ground  to  conclude  that  it  must  be 
an  absurd  and  impossible  thing,  for 
the  race  of  mankind  truly  to  par* 
take  of  the  sin  of  the  first  apostacy, 
so  as  that  this,  in  reality  and  pro- 
priety, shall  become  t^eir  sin;  by  vir- 
tue of  a  real  union  between  the  root 
and  branches  of  the  world  of  man- 
kind (truly  and  properly  availing  to 
such  a  consequence)  established  by 
the  Author  of  the  whole  system  of 
the  universe;  to  whose  establish- 
ment is  owing  all  propriety  and  re- 
ality of  union^  in  any  part  of  that 
system;  and  by  virtue  of  the  full 
consent  of  the  hearts  o(Jldam^s  pos- 
terity to  that  first  apostacy.  And 
therefore  the  sin  of  the  apostacy  is 
not  theirs  merely  because  6od 
imputes  it  to  them ;  but  it  is  truly 
and  properlu  theirs,  and  on  that 
ground,  God  imputes  it  to  them." 
—p.  559. 

By  the  sin  of  the  apostacy,  Ed- 
wards means  that  sin  by  which 
mankind  were  ruined ;  original  sin, 
which  includes,  according  to  his 
statement  in  the  commencement  of 
his  discussion,  already  quoted,  both 
the  guilt  of  Adam's  first  sin  and 
innate  depravity.  He  does  not 
deny  the  imputation  of  this  sin ;  on 
the  contrary,  he  asserts  it  in  this 
very  paragraph,  when  he  says  it 
"  is  not  theirs  merely  because  God 
imputes  it  to  them;''  and  we  have 
shown  before  how  stronely  he 
proves  the  guilt  of  Adam's  first  sin 
to  be  imputed  to  his  posterity.    He 


134 


Edwards  on  the  Imputation  of  Original  Sin.        MabcH} 


is  stating  in  what  respects  the  sin 
of  the  apostacj  is  *'  trulj  and  pro- 
perly theirs.''  Two  reasons  are 
assigned :  the  first  is, "  a  real  union 
between"  Adam  and  his  offspring; 
that  is,  a  covenant  union  established 
by  divine  appointment;  the  second 
is,  "  the  full  consent  of  the  hearts 
of  Adam's  posterity  to  that  first 
apostacy."  Now  on  these  two  ac- 
counts, Edwards  thinks  that  sin  to 
be  "truly  and  properly,  but  not 
personally,  theirs,"  and  is  therefore 
justly  imputed  to  them." 

In  the  first  reason  Edwarda  ac- 
cords with  Boston,  who  says, 
"  Adam's  sin  is  imputed  to  us,  oe- 
cause  it  is  ours.  For  God  doth  not 
reckon  a  thing  ours,  which  is  not 
so,  Rom.  ii.  2— >"The  judgment  of 
God  is  according  to  truth."  For 
God's  justice  doth  not  punish  men 
for  a  sin  which  is  no  way  theirs. 
And  it  is  our  sin  upon  the  account 
aforesaid,''  (that  is,  <' because  we 
are  all  included  in  Jidam^s  cove" 
iMine,"— p.  299.)  "  Even  as  Christ's 
righteousness  is  ours  by  virtue  of 
our  union  to  him."—- Vol.  i,  p.  300. 
Here  Boston  assigns  our  covenant 
union  to  Adam  as  the  ground  of  the 
imputation  of  his  sin  to  us.  Yet  he 
maintains  that  it  is  ouas  by  impu^ 
tation,  and  that  imputation  of  it  is 
antecedent  to  depravity.  In  proof 
^f  the  former  part  of  this  assertion, 
I  offer  this  quotation:  *< First,  ori- 
ginal sin  consists  in  the  guilt  of 
Adam's  first  sin.  Guilt  is  an  obli- 
gation to  punishment.  For  this  sin, 
which  is  OURS  by  imputation^  we 
are  liable  to  punishment.  This 
guilt  lies  on  all  men  by  nature, 
Kom.  v.  18.  And  this  guilt  of 
Adam's  first  sin  is  original  sin  im- 
putedJ^ — ^Vol.  i,  p.  305.  In  sup- 
port of  the  latter  part  of  the  asser- 
tion, the  following  quotation  will 
afford  conclusive  proof.  '*  This 
want  of  original  righteousness  is  a 
sin,  being  a  want  of  conformity  to 
the  law  of  God,  which  requires  all 
moral  perfection.  It  is  also  a  pU' 
nishinent  of  sin,  and  so  is  justly  in- 
flicted by  God.    And  though  the 


want  of  this  righteousness  be  sin, 
yet  God's  depriving  man  of  it,  or 
rather  the  not  giving  it  him,  is  a 
most  just  act;  seeing  Adam,  having 
got  it  for  himself  and  his  posterity, 
threw  it  away,  and  God  is  not 
obliged  to  restore  it.  And  it  can 
be  no  other  sin  but  the  first  sin, 
whereof  this  withholding  of  original 
righteousness  is  the  punishment 
8o  true  it  is,  that  if  the  imputation 
of  nidam^s  first  sin  be  denim,  origi- 
nal  sin  is  quite  rased  $  therb  is  no 

FOUNDATION   LEFT  FOR  IT«'^-— Vol.  i. 

p.  306. 

Boston  then  teaches*  in  accord- 
ance with  Edwards,  that  the  sin  of 
the  apostacy  is  really  ours,  on  ac- 
count of  the  covenant  union  of 
Adam  and  his  posterity;  and  that 
for  this  reason  it  is  justly  imputed 
to  us.  But  he  does  not  assert  that 
it  is  our  personal  sin,  or  that  we  did 
personalty  commit  it.  Nor  does 
Edwards  advance  such  an  absurd 
sentiment;  he  affirms  the  contrarj. 
It  is  true  he  assies  as  another  rea* 
son  why  this  sin  is  to  be  considered 
as  the  sin  of  mankind,  <<the  fall 
consent  of  their  hearts;"  bat  this 
ought  not  so  to  be  constroed  as  if 
he  believed  the  sin  of  the  apostacj 
to  be  our  personal  sin»  nor  as  if  he 
supposed  it  to  be  imputed  to  man- 
kind—sofe^  because  they  consent- 
ed to  it  with  their  hearts;  for  he 
states  expressly  the  other  reason, 
in  which,  it  is  presumed,  Turretin 
would  have  united.  It  is  true  that 
Edwards  inverts  the  order  of  Bos- 
ton and  of  standard  writers,  in  re- 
gard to  imputation  and  depravity^ 
yet  he  does  teach  that  both  result 
from  the  covenant  union  between 
Adam  and  his  posterity:  ''The 
first  depravity  of  heart,  and  the 
imputation  of  that  sin, are  both  con- 
sequences of  that  established  union; 
but  yet  in  such  order,  that  the  evil 
disposition  is  first,  and  the  charge 
of  guilt  consequent,  as  it  was  in  the 
case  of  Adam  himself.''— P.  544. 
This  speculation,  however,  cannot 
with  propriety  be  ureed  against 
those  full  statements  which  we  have 


^M. 


Memoir  of  Captain  Benjamin  JFickcSs 


135 


leen  he  makes  In  regard  to  the  ira- 
joUtioo  of  Adam's  first  sin.  He 
trtaialjdoes  not  symbolize  with 
bose  who  boidi j  affirm  we  have  no 
Dore  to  do  with  Adam's  sin,  than 
re  bare  to  do  with  an  j  other  man's 
ins;  and  then  contradict  them- 
etres,  bj  sajin^  that  the  certaintv 
fall  mankind  sinning,  is  the  resuU 
fjiam^s  ofostacy, 
Paul  says,  [Heb.  vii.  9,  10,] 
•Levi  also,  who  receiveth  tythes, 
^d  tytfaes  IN  Abr/iham.  For  he 
ns  jet  in  the  loins  of  his  father, 
rJienMelchisedeckmethim."  The 
Ikorter  Catechism  says,  "  The  co- 
mot  being  made  with  Adam,  not 
air  for  himself,  bat  for  his  poste- 
ity;  all  mankind,  descending  from 
PD  bj  ordinary  generation,  sinned 
iHix  and  fell,  and  fell  with  him 
I  his  first  transgression."  The 
lonls  fayed  and  sinned  are,  let  it 
bobserred,  both  active  verbs ;  both 
ipress  action.  In  reading  Paul's 
Ermatioov\did  any  man  of  sense 
l?rs&pp0le  the  inspired  writer  in- 
M^d  to  teach  that  Levi  did  oc- 
Wy  and  personally  pay  tithes, 

Kre  he  was  bornP  Surely  not, 
7  then  should  any  man  of  sense 
ttceire  that  the  framers  of  the 
ktechism  intended  to  teach  the 
MstroQs  absurdity,  that  mankind 
rivoffy  and  personally  sinned,  be- 
h  they  were  bom  ? 

A.  B. 


MIMOIR  OF  CAPTAIN   BENJAMIN 
WICKES. 

( CmUnuedfrom  p.  80.) 

We  shall  now  lay  before  our 
tMiers  the  letters  of  Capt.  Wickes, 
I  which  he  refers  in.  tne  close  of 
^  last  quotation  we  have  made 
KD  his  manuscript,  and  to  which 
ehafe  adverted,  as  ** indicating 
ie  general  state  of  his  mind  for 
ireral  years  in  succession."  We 
ive  before  us  many  more  of  his 
itters,  of  much  the  same  charac- 
ir;  but  these  were  selected  and 
inscribed  by  himself,  as  appen- 


dages to  his  narrative,  accompanied 
by  the  remarks  which  follow  them* 
We  think  they  will  be  read  with 
much  interest,  and  we  hope  with 
some  benefit,  by  those  who  have 
had  some  experience  themselves  of 
the  trials  and  conflicts  through 
which  he  passed.  Of  every  exer- 
cised Christian  they  will  doubtless 
command  the  sympathy ;  and  cer- 
tainly they  should  excite  sratitude 
to  God,  in  those  whose  pilgrimage 
has  been  conducted  along  a  less 
thorny  path.  As  we  shaU  insert 
but  little  in  addition  to  his  letters 
and  narrative,  descriptive  of  the 
state  of  his  mind  to  the  end  of  life, 
it  may  be  proper  just  to  mention, 
that  these  papers  appear  to  have 
been  written  or  transcribed,  about 
seventeen  years  before  his  death; 
and  that,  in  general,  his  last  years 
were  of  a  more  tranquil  character 
than  those  of  an  earlier  period— 
not,  however,  without  turns  of  me- 
lancholick  depression,  even  to  the 
last.  After  the  letters,  we  shall  re- 
turn to  trace  the  leading  events  of 
his  life;  several  of  which  are  of 
considerable  interest,  and  illustra- 
tive*6f  his  excellent  character,  and 
of  the  high  estimation  in  which  he 
was  held  by  those  who  knew  him 
best — The  following  letters  were 
addressed  to  "The  Rev.  Joseph 
Eastburn." 

At  Sea,  Dec.  7ih,  1797. 
My  Precious  Friend, — I  wrote 
you  from  Calcutta,  I  think,  by  way 
of  New  York,  and  I  remember  that 
a  part  of  it  might  give  you  reason 
to  hope  that  i  was  rejoicing  in  a 
covenant  Ood,  in  Christ  Jesus.  I 
vainly  hoped  then,  that  I  had  an 
interest  in  him, — now  alas,  it  is 
otherwise;  truly,  my  friend,  I  am 
near  distraction,  and  without 
speedy  relief,  from  a  God  of  grace 
and  mercy,  I  shall  be  lost.  The 
enemy  comes  in  like  a  flood,  so  that 
I  have  no  rest,  day  nor  night:  and 
in  place  of  the  precious  drawing 
spirit  of  Christ,  that  gives  hope,  and 
encourages  under  darkness,  I  con- 


136 


Memoir  of  Captain  Benjamin  fFickes. 


Mahci 


tinuallj  experience  a  forbidding, 
heart-brealcing,  terror  and  dark- 
ness. Ah,  my  friend !  I  have  cause 
to  fear,  that  you,  and  all  my  reli- 
gious acquaintance,  have  been  de- 
ceived, with  respect  to  my  religious 
experience*  True,  I  have  had  great 
distress  of  soul,  on  account  orsin ; 
but  I  do  greatly  fear  it  has  been 
from  a  wrong  principle;  for  I  al- 
ways appear  to  be  short  of  that 
sense  oi  sin,  which  David  had 
when  he  confessed  '*  against  Thee, 
Thee  only  have  I  sinned,"  &c. — 
O  for  a  precious  look  of  repentance 
that  would  reach  the  bottom  of  my 
hard  and  stony  heart!  Such  a  look 
as  Peter  had,  after  he  had  denied 
his  Lord  and  Master.  Blessed,  for 
ever  blessed,  is  that  person,  who 
gets  such  a  divine  touch,  such  a 
look  of  love  and  repentance.  O 
thou  Saviour  of  sinners,  thou  Re- 
deemer of  men!  grant  a  look  of 
mercy  unto  me,  that  my  soul  may 
praise  Thee;  suffer  not  the  enemy 
to  prevail  over  me,  but  from  this 
temptation  make  a  way^f  escape, 
that  shall  get  glory  to  thy  name 
and  grace. 

My  friend,  I  am  truly  weak  and 
feeble;  you  have  several  times  at 
Philadelphia,  seen  how  sensibly  the 
exercise  of  my  mind,  has  affected 
my  body;  now  my  heart  seems  to 
be  just  broken;  I  feel  at  times  as  if 
all  the  curses  of  Mount  Ebal,  were 
about  to  be  fulfilled  in  me.  O 
whither  shall  I  flee  for  refuge!  O 
my  soul,  if  thou  shouldst  go  down 
to  the  pit,  none  there  wul  be  so 
miserable!  If  grace  and  mercy 
save  thee,  none  will  have  so  ereat 
cause  to  praise  the  riches  of  re- 
deeming love!  As  yet  there  is 
hope,  seeing  I  am  out  of  hell,  and 
within  the  reach  of  mercy;  for 
Jesus  is  mighty  to  save  ^'  even  to 
the  uttermost;"  and  he  has  said 
that  "all  manner  of  sin  and  blas- 
phemy shall  be  forgiven  unto  men," 
except  one :  I  will  therefore  try  to 
lay  hold  on  his  word,  and  bear  up 
as  long  as  I  can,  and  if  I  perish, 
let  it  be  at  his  feet. 


■     _      _  ,      ,  Dec.  8< 

My    Friend,— The    above   wi 

wrote  yesterday,  as  one  of  the  h 

acts  of  my  life,  and  tnerelj,  as 

were,  that  you  might  have  kno^ 

ledge  of  the  state  of  mind,  that 

expected  1  should  leave  this  woi 

in.    Blessed  be  a  God  of  grace  ai 

mercy,  I  am  now  in  cheerful  hot 

and  will  try  to  give  you  an  accou 

of  my  exercise,  after  the  above  1 

ter  was  wrole.    Being  in  extre 

aneuish  of  soul,  I  put  by  the  pa 

and  went  on  deck,  where  I  con 

nued  walking,  backward  and  fi 

ward,  for  some  time,  trying  to  h 

up  to  a  throne  of  grace,  under 

feeling  sense  of  the  weight  of  son 

of   the    curses    pronounced  fj 

Mount  Ebal,  as  recorded  m  i 

28th  of  Deuteronomy,  particulan 

the  2dd  and  24th  verses.    « Ai 

the  heaven  that  is  over  thy  m 

shall  be  brass,  and  the  earth' that] 

under  thee  shall  be  iron,  the  Loi 

shall  make  the  rain  of  thv  \n 

powder    and    dust,    from  bean 

shall  it  come  down  upon  thee,  tin 

thou  be  destroyed." — My  friend, 

think  I  felt  as  much  of  the  power  | 

those  words,  for  some  days,  as  i^ 

strength  could  well  bear,  until  d 

heart  got  such  a  strong  palpitatio 

that  it  seemed  as  if  it  would  for 

its  way  out  of  m^  body.    Thus  bd 

dened,  I  was  striving  to  look  up, 

I  have  said,  when  suddenly  a  r| 

of  light  beamed  on  my  heart,  ai 

I  had  leave  to  look.    The  heavi 

over  my  head,  was  now  no  long 

as  brass,  nor  the  earth  as  iron;  t 

enemy  had  fled,  and  all  was  pea 

within,   but  my   body   was  ve 

weak.     In  this  sore   travail,  n 

friend,  I  had  a  deep  sense  of  t 

misery  connected  with  bein^  en 

lastingly  deprived  of  the  light 

God's  countenance :  truly  may  it 

said,  that  this  light  is  "  better  th 

life."    My  soul  beareth  witness 

the  truth  of  it;  for  nothing  h 

than  the  light  of  his  countena^ 

being  lifted  up  upon  me,  could  ha 

relieved  me  from  the  distress  I  ^ 

in.    Some  little  time  after,  I  we 


\B3L 


Mtmoir  rf  Captain  Benjamin  fFiekes. 


157 


to  retirement,  and  had  sweet  free- 
iloni  at  a  throne  of  grace;  and  mj 
MHil  clave  to  the  dear  people  of 
God:  a  aeparation  from  them  has 
often  appeared  to  me  to  be  con- 
nected with  ranch  miserj;  but  I 
thiDk  it  can  onlj  be  so  to  a  gra- 
cious sottl,  and  that  onlj  in  this 
world. 

The  last  night  I  had  rest,  and  this 
Doroiog  arose  refreshed*  and  had 
tweet  libertj  at  a  throne  of  grace. 
Walking  the  deck  before  breakfast, 
part  of  an  hymn  came  to  mj  recol- 
iectioo,  and  I  began  to  sing  **  None 
but  Jesasy  None  but  Jesus,  None 
bvt  Jesus,  can  do  helpless  sinners 
|ood."    In  the  next  verse,  there  is 
tlie  word  Halldufah  $  when  I  came 
to  that,  it  appeared  as  if  I  was  in 
concert  with  the  Heavenly  Host; 
and  was  so  aftcted,  that  to  avoid 
observation,  and  support  my  weak 
frame,  I  was  obliged  to  lean  against 
the  pamp.    Here  I  cried  out  to  the 
Heavenly  Host,  to  prostrate  them- 
sclfea  still  lower  at  the  feet  of 
Jessa;  adding  if  ever  I  came  there, 
I  woold  so  outdo  them  in  this,  that 
thej  should  have  nothing  to  do,  but 
lUod  still  and  wonder.    This  may 
appear  a  fliriit  of  fancy ;  neverthe- 
Ktt,  I  think  I  have  the  word  of 
God,  in  support  of  an  opinion  I 
kf  e  longentertained— the  idea  that 
the  ha|ipbess  of  the  holv  angels 
vill  be  incraased,  by  beholding  the 
kamUe  worship  of  the  redeemed 
nea  of  Jesus.     Another  thing  I 
kre  bad  a  deep  sense  of  in  tiiis 
trial,  which  is  this — ^That  the  crea- 
tire  cannot  possibly  have  any  thinj; 
iikreat  tn  itself,  that  can  coosti- 
titc  its  happiness;  but  its  happi- 
Msa  is  wholly  in  the  blessed  God ; 
and  were  it  possible  for  God  to  be 
ID  the  least  degree  unhappy,  the 
creatare  must  of  necessity  be  mi- 
lerable.   I  have  many  things  on 
nj  mind,  that  I  wish  to  express, 
bat  joo  see  the  naper  fails.    May 
A  God  of  grace  aeep  you  near  to 
bimaelf.and  pour  out  upon  you  a 
spirit  of  prajer  and  supplication, 
that  ^ou  may  often,  at  a  throne  of 

Vol.  IX.— Cfc.  Adv. 


grace,  remember  a  poor  helpless 
creature,  that  greatly  needs  the 
prayers  of  others. 

Jaauiiy  16th,  1798. 
My  Precious  Friend,— It  was  but 
a  few  days  after  I  wrote  the  other 
two  sheets,  before  the  native  unbe- 
lief of  my  heart  began  to  work,  and 
open  a  way  for  the  enemy  to  ap- 
proach.   He  returned,  with  I  think 
unusual  fury  or  force,  or.  both,  and 
got  as  full  possession  of  my  powers 
as  he  could  obtain,  without  quite 
destroying  me.    Truly,  my  friend, 
I  did  appear  like  one  fallen  under 
his   enemy,  who  was  continually 
piercing  him  in  the  tenderest  parts, 
with   poisoned  weapons,  that   in- 
flamed his  blood,  and  hastened  his 
end.    Just  such  an  effect  has  the 
fiery  darts  of  Satan  on  the  powers 
of  the  soul,  which  are  mostly  urg- 
ing to  apostacy,  despair,  blasphe- 
mies, &c.  &c.    They  tend  to  poison 
the  soul  to  death,  and  to  drink  the 
spirits  up,  so  that  I  appeared  to  be 
dying  by  inches;  so  that  despair- 
ing of  life,  I  did,  on  the  14th  day 
of  January,  warn  my  officers  of  my 
fears,  ancf  gave  some  direction  for 
their  future  ^vemroent    It  is  im- 
possible to  give  a  full  description  of 
what  has  passed  in  my  soul  for  se- 
veral days  past.    There  is  some- 
thing descriptive  of  it  in  the  seventh 
chapter  of  Job. 

After  noon,  I  was  walking  fee- 
bly to  and  fro  on  the  deck,  for  I 
could  not  lie,  or  sit  still  a  minute 
together,  because  the  enemy  was 
now  determined  for  blood.  He 
would  come  to  no  terms,  but  would 
have  life,  soul,  body  and  all— *noth- 
ing  less  would  satisfy  him^— In  this 
extremity,  those  words  in  the  45th 
of  Isaiah,  **  Look  unto  me  and  be 
ye  saved,  all  the  ends  of  the  earth, 
for  I  am  God,  and  there  is  none 
else."— Those  words  I  sajr,  came 
with  such  an  invitin||[  voice  a$id 
fulnwt  that  they  took  m  even  me; 
and  I  was  enabled  to  look  up,  as 
the  children  of  Israel  did,  to  the 
brazen  serpent  in  the  wilderness, 
S 


138 


J^Iemoir  of  Ckiptain  Benjamin  Wickes* 


Mahcu, 


aod  experienced  the  same  effecy 
for  instantly,  the  enemy  fled,  and  i 
was  healed  of  my  wounds,  so  that  I 
felt  no  more  of  them,  than  if  they 
had  never  been,  except  bodily 
weakness.  Those  words  also,  **  And 
I,  if  I  be  lifted  up,  will  draw  all 
men  unto  me,"  were  precious  words 
indeed.  How  exceedingly  endear- 
ing to  the  soul,  is  a  crucified  Sa- 
viour»  under  these  views,  and  in 
such  circumstances!  I  will  now 
mention  some  of  the  leading  things, 
or  scripture  texts,  that  have  appear- 
ed against  me  in  this  trial.  The 
sixth  of  the  Hebrews,  appeared  so 

rrintedly  against  me,  that  I  thought 
could  not  M  saved,  without  it  was 
broken,  which  I  knew  was  impos- 
sible. The  ISth  of  Ist  Corinthi- 
ans also,  shut  me  out.  A  total 
want  of  charity,  and  all  its  accom- 
panying graces,  made  me  conclude 
I  was  noting.  This  I  experienced 
for  myself,  my  friend,  that  no  pos- 
sible attainment  of  doctrine  &c., 
can  satisfy  my  soul.  I  must  pos- 
sess this  precious  grace  of  love,  and 
have  it  in  exercise,  or  I  cannot  rest 
satisfied.  Part  of  the  £4th  of 
Matthew,  together  with  the  2d  of 
2d  Thessalontans,  with  many  other 
j^MMsages,  have  had  a  tendency  to 

r've  me  heartbreaking  fears  that 
was  deluded.  An  assertion  of 
old  Mr.  M'Crearj^s',  at  Mrs.  Hodges' 
society  one  evening,  has  also  much 
broken  my  peace,  which  was  this — 
That  a  person  might  love  God,  love 
his  woitl,  lore  his  people,  hate  sin, 
&c.,  and  yet  not  have  old  things 
done  away.  My  friend,  this  is  a 
hard  sayine,  and  coming  from  such 
an  old  ambassador  of  Jesus  as  he 
is,  makes  it  still  harder.  I  confess, 
I  think  he  spoke  it  unadvisedly; 
and  after  all  my  exercise  about  it, 
it  cannot  pass,  without  being  qua- 
lified with  these  words,  *'  A  person 
might  think  he  loved,"  &c.  &c.  Per- 
haps you  may  be  ready  to  say  here, 
why  you  have  been  searching  the 
scriptures,  and  every  thing  else,  for 
weapons  against  your  own  peace. 
It  may  be  so,  my  friend,  but  mine 


is  an  active  mind,  and  is  fearful  of 
deception.  Truly  the  salvation  of 
a  sinner,  and  the  precioosness  of 
the  soul,  are  so  great  in  my  view, 
that  I  cannot  rest,  without  a  well 
founded  hope.  O  who  can  bear  the 
thought  of  being  banished  from  the 
presence  of  God,  and  the  ^lory  of 
his  power  for  ever !  May  his  grace 
be  sufficient  for  me,  and  in  his  own 
good  time,  establish  my  soul  in 
peace ;  that  I  may  no  longer  be  a 
burden  to  myself,  and  his  dear  peo- 
ple; but  may  be  made  useful  to  his 
church  militant,  and  be  prepared 
to  join  his  church  triumphant,  and 
sing  the  praises  of  redeeming^  love, 
in  strains  that  shall  outdo  any  other 
creature  he  has  made. 

On  my  arrival  at  Philadelphia 
from  the  aforesaid  voyage,  I  beard 
of  the  death  of  an  elder  brother,  in 
the  state  of  Maryland,  and  thought 
it  a  duty  to  visit  his  bereaved  fa- 
mily. I  therefore  gave  up  the  com- 
mand of  the  ship,  took  my  wife  and 
two  of  our  little  children,  and  set 
oflfto  Maryland  in  the  stage.  When 
I  got  to  my  brother's  late  dwelling, 
I  met  with  a  melancholy  scene, 
which  tended  to  bring  my  mind  into 
awful  gloom  and  despondence;  so 
that  I  oould  derive  no  comfort  from 
being  with  my  relatives.  I  there- 
fore made  but  a  short  stay  among 
them,  and  set  off  again  to  return  to 
Philadelphia,  earnestly  desiring  to 
be  with  ttie  dear  people  of  God,  and 
in  the  way  of  means  and  ordi- 
nances. While  on  the  road,  the 
second  morning,  I  had  suck  views 
of  the  dreadful  evil  and  desert  of 
sin,  with  my  own  exposedness  to 
everlasting  destruction,  by  reason 
of  it,  that  I  was  deprived  of  the 
common  feeling  of  humanity ;  so 
that  while  viewing  the  rocks,  trees, 
and  other  objects  around,  I  thought 
were  they,  and  all  nature,  instantly 
enveloped  in  ruin,  it  would  give 
me  no  concern  at  all;  it  would  be 
but  a  trifle,  in  comparison  with  the 
wrath  of  an  Infinite  God,  bursting 
upon  a  guilty  sinner,  out  of  Christ. 
In  this  state  of  mind,  we  arrived  at 


1S5I. 


Mhnair  of  Captain  Benjamin  f^ickes. 


139 


an  ieo,  vbere  we  were  to  breakfast. 
Whife  this  was  prepariog,  I  walked 
about  the  room,  regardless  of  pre- 
sent objects,  until  Isaw a  book  I j- 
iog  in  the  window,  whieb  I  took 
up,  and  opened  at  the  beginning  of 
a  sermon,  headed  with  these  words 
in  capital  letters,  **  ht  oraoe  is 
scrriciBMT  roB  thee:"  on  reading 
these  words,  a  rajr  of  hope  beamed 
apoD  mj  soul,  that  was  as  life  from 
the  dead.     I  could  now  eat  my 
breakfast,  and  attend  to  my  wife 
and  children  with  affection  and  de- 
light, whereas  before,  I  cared  noth- 
ingaboat  them.   We  now  proceeded 
on  car  joamej,  and  I  had  not  been 
long  seated,  before  the  enem  j  sug- 
gested a  thought,   that  although 
these  words    were    sufficient    tor 
hal,  yet  they  were  not  applicable 
to  my  case.    Now  I  sunk  again 
into  deep  despondence,  which  last- 
ed several  months.    Sometimes  I 
kadsnch  an  aversion  forced  upon 
me  to  religiottft  exercises,  that  I 
went  to  them  with  reluctance ;  but 
aJvajs  found  that  I  could  not  only 
endure  them,  but  could  take  a  lead- 
ing part  in  them  with  Composure, 
and  (  hope  to  edification,  some- 
times.   I  felt  so  great  an  aversion 
to  the  gospel,  or  to  preaching,  that 
I  tboaght  if  I  went  to  meeting,  I 
ihoQld  not  be  able  to  stay  the  ser- 
mon out,  so  that  I  used  to  go  in 
{Teat  fear.    But  I  had  secretly  de- 
termined, that  tiefore  I  fled,  I  would 
ftep  out  in  the  midst  of  the  congre- 
gation, and  bear  my  testimony  to 
^  truths  of  the  gospel,  and  to  the 
realitj  and  glory  of  religion,  and 
confess  my  want  of  it,  that  it  might 
Bot  be  evil  spoken  of.    This  exer- 
cise wore  on  gradually,  so  that  I, 
insensibly  as    it  were,   recovered 
hope  and  peace,  without  any  ex- 
traordinary interposition  of  Provi- 
dence, as  heretofore. 

About  seven  years  has  elapsed 
since  the  above  was  noted ;  nothing 
baviog  taken  place  in  the  interval, 
that  is  uncommon  among  men  that 
are  careful  about  their  souls'  salva- 
tioo.     On  another  voyage,  dated 


July  the  10th,  1804, 1  thus  wrote-- 
For  several  days  past,  my  soul  has 
been  in  such  gloom  and  darkness, 
that  t  this  day  have  awful  fears  of 
getting  into  actual  despair  of  mercy, 
and  giving  up  all  for  lost.  Sure  I 
am,  if  God  does  not  lift  up  the  light 
of  his  countenance  upon  my  dark 
benighted  soul,  in  an  especial  man- 
ner soon,  I  shall  be  driven  away 
from  his  presence,  and  the  glory  of 
his  power  for  ever.  The  enemy 
does  appear  to  have  such  a  mastery 
over  roe,  that  he  drives  me  from 
every  refuge,  giving  me  no  rest, 
day  or  night,  saying,  **  where  is 
now  your  God !"  O  whither  shall 
I  flee!  every  door  appears  to  be 
shut,  even  mercy's  door,  and  who 
can  open  that!  O  where  is  the  Sa- 
viour! where  is  the  Lamb  of  God, 
that  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the 
world !  Surely  he  was  slain  to  sa- 
tisfy justice,  and  open  the  door  of 
mercy,  for  poor  lost  sinners;  for  in 
him  *'  mercy  and  truth  have  met  to- 
gether, righteousness  and  peace 
nave  kissed  each  other."  O  that 
my  soul  was  interested  in  this  sa- 
crifice, and  could  feel  the  efficacy 
of  that  blood,  which  cleanseth  from 
all  sin !  O  for  faith,  precious  faith 
herein,  that  I  might  experience  the 
peaceful  effects  thereof!  but  the 
tempter  says,  I  haveoften.  trampled 
this  blood  under  my  feet,  and  put 
the  Saviour  to  open  shame,  %sd 
have  done  such  despite  to  the  Holy 
Spirit,  that  I  have  been  long  given 
up  to  Satan's  delusions,  who  has 
been  mocking  me,  with  all  his 
counterfeits  of  Christian  experi- 
ences. O  Lord  God  of  grace,  for- 
bid that  this  should  be  the  case !  and 
help  me  to  distinguish,  between 
what  is  thine  and  his.  O  let  him 
not  triumph  over  me!  O  Lord« 
bruise  him  under  my  feet  shortly, 
as  thou  hast  promised  to  thy  church 
and  people,  in  thy  precious  word ! 
O  Lord,  let  a  sinner,  a  trembling, 
hell-deserving  sinner,  live,  and  show 
unto  me  thy  precious  salvation, 
that  I  may  praise  thee  ! 
July  the  11th.— -The  last  night. 


140 


Memoir  of  Captain  Benjamin  Wickes. 


Mahcu. 


for  the  most  part,  the  enemy' was 
ponaiog  mj  spirit  with  many 
things  to  excite  despairt  and  I  can- 
not see  why  he  has  not  prevailed, 
for  I  have  no  strength  to  oppose, 
and  my  only  hope  appears  to  be, 
that  I  am  as  yet  out  of  hell.  My 
head  feels  very  giddy,  my  heart 
faint,  and  my  flesh  bnrnine  with' 
fever  of  a  nervous  kind,  which  I 
cannot  but  fear  the  issue  of;  for  we 
are  in  a  bad  climate,  being,  near  the 
equator,  with  bad  rainy  weather, 
and  no  medical  aid.  Surely  these 
things  would  be  a  sore  trial  even  to 
one  of  God's  own  dear  people,  that 
had  his  special  aid.  No  wonder  then, 
that  they  should  quite  overcome  a 
poor  weak  creature,  that  really 
fears  he  is  an  apostate,  and  that  his 
very  prayers  art  sin.  O  for  a 
slimpse of  the  Saviour!  O  for  the 
ught  of  his  blessed  countenance, 
to  be  lifted  up  upon  my  dark  be- 
nighted soul ! 

July  the  leth.— This  day  I  have 
a  hope  of  better  things  than  yester- 
dav;  even  thin^  that  pertain  to 
salvation.  While  I  was  writing 
the  above,  yesterday,  I  felt  a  sen- 
sible relief  from  the  oppression  of 
the  enemy,  and  when  I  had  cone 
on  deck  and  walked  about  awhile, 
I  found  that  he  had  quite  with- 
drawn ;  so  that  I  could  look  around, 
as  it  were,  and  reflect  with  compo- 
sure; and  now  my  mind  got  en- 
gaged on  pleasing  subjects,  that 
created  hope*,  and  restored  peace, 
so  that  a  sweet  calm  pervaded  all 
my  powers.  Truly  the  change  was 
so  great,  that  it  appeared  in  a  de- 
gree, like  a  deliverance  from  the 
pains  of  hell,  to  the  joys  of  heaven. 
Adored  for  ever  be  a  God  of  grace, 
for  the  rich  inestimable  gift  of  his 


dear  Son,  to  a  lost  world,  that  bj 
shedding  his  precious  blood,  the 
flames  of  hell  are  quenshed,  and 
sinners  everlastingly  saved  from  sin 
and  all  its  direful  efiects,  Uiroogh 
faith  in  His  name.  During  the  last 
night  I  had  rest,  and  was  entirely 
free  from  the  enemy ;  not  one  blast 
came  near,  and  this  mc^ming  I  arose 
refreshed  and  composed,  fiit  verj 
weak,  and  still  in  Tever.  After 
walkine  the  deck  awhile,  I  felt 
more  of  a  childlike  spirit  thau  I  had 
ever  experienced.  I  mean  not  a 
spirit  or  adoption,  but  a  spirit  of 
dependence  and  helplessness;  yea, 
as  helpless  as  an  infant;  and  that 
I  stooa  in  need  of  as  constant  care 
and  protection,  as  an  infant  just 
born  into  this  world ;  and  now,  un- 
der this  view  of  myself,  1  was  en- 
abled to  look  up  to  an  all-safficieot 
God,  as  my  heavenly  Father  ia 
Christ  Jesus,  and  trust  him. for  all 
things,  both  for  time  and  eternitj. 
I  had  no  lively  emotion  of  joj  od 
this  occasion,  but  I  appeared  to 
have  a  solid,  substantial  rock  to 
rest  upon,  which  could  not  be 
moved,  and  was  everv  way  ssited 
to  my  necessities.  Blessed  be  a 
God  of  boundless  grace,  for  all 
things  that  pertain  to  this  life,  and 
a  hope  for  that  which  is  to  conie« 

I  shall  mention  one  thine  toorik 
noHetfUP,  and  have  done,  which  is 
this*-That  either  in  the  time  of 
those  trials,  or  soon  after  they  wero 
over,  I  have  been  guided  to  a  chap- 
ter or  psalm,  descriptive  of  the  ex* 
erclse;  for  instance,  in  this  Ust 
case,  I  was  fi;uided  to  the  hundred 
and  thirtieth  psalm  for  the  trial, 
and  to  the  hunared  and  tiiirty-first, 
for  its  effects. 

Benjamin  Wioaas. 


1831.     Luther't  Commentary  on  tlu  Epistlt  to  the  Qalatians.        141 


ISebtetD. 


A  OOMMUITAftT  UPON  THE   BPISTLB 
OP  PAD!  TH«  APOSTLE  TO  THE  OA- 

uTiANs.  Wherein  is  set  forth 
tuutexceUenth/fihe  glorious  rich- 
a  of  OoJPs  gracst  and  the  power 
0/  the  Gospd^  with  <ft€  dijferenee 
between  Ae  Law  and  the  Ooepet^ 
mdthestrength  ofFaUh  declared^ 
to  tiis  jo^w  comfort  and  conftr- 
matvm  of  all  true  Christian  be- 
{tfverv,  etpeeiaHf  $iuh  as  are  in- 
werdbf  ejjjUeted  and  grieved  in 
(osseieaee,  and  do  hunger  and 
AM  fir  justification  in  Christ 
Jtsss,  Kar  u^ufoe  ease  most  ehiefiu 
this  book  is  tra/nslated^  printed, 
nidedkaUd  to  the  seme.  By  Mr. 
Martin EmAot*  Towhichispre- 
peed,  an  Account  of  the  Life  of 
theAuAor. 

"He  list  bcliereth  And  it  baptized,  ihtn 
be  nf ed ;  but  he  that  believeth  not* 
ihill  be  damned.'*    Jlforib  zvi.  16. 

•  Wiik  wbOe  ye  have  the  light,  lest  dark- 
Dcs  eome  upon  you.'*    Jokn  zii.  35. 

and  sold  hy 
.StSt,  Market  Street, 


R«trMpectiTe  reviews  have  of 
hte  years  beoome  frequent;  end 
faroirselTeSt  we  ere  free  to  declare, 
ftit  we  think  them,  if  well  conduct- 
ed, &r  more  Talaable  than  the  re- 
fiewi,  however  ably  written,  of  the 

rter  part  of  the  firoductions  of 
dav.  Books  are  now  niostlj 
■ade  from  books;  and  we  would 
ntbtf  go  back  at  once  to  the  orig;i- 
ul  thinkers.on  a  subject,  than  to 
receive  their  thoughts  after  having 
been  strained  through  a  dozen 
ninds,  and  often  tinctured  with 
Bach  extraneous  matter  which  they 
luve  acquired  in  the  passace.  On 
(he  inportant  points  in  theologj  es- 
pecially, we  want  to  know  in  what 
nanner  those  great  men  thought 
iodnrote,  who  cleared  awaj  the 
vile  and  accumulated  rubbish,  of 
popery,  at  the  time  of  the  Protest- 


ant reformation,  and  dug  out,  just 
as  they  found  them,  tne  essential 
and  precious  truths  of  the  Christian 
system,  from  the  pure  mine  of  di- 
vine revelation. 

It  is  well  known  in  what  li|;ht 
the  gospel  doctrine  of  justifUatum 
by  we  imputed  righteousness  of 
Christp  received  atS  rested  on  by 
faith  alone,  was  rmrded  by  Luther, 
the  first  and  chiefuf  the  reformers. 
He  not  only  considered  it,  as  articU' 
lus  stantis  vel  cadentis  ecclesias,  but 
he  insisted  that  there  could  be  no 
genuine  and  soul-saving  religion, 
where  this  doctrine  was  not  well 
understood  and  cordially  embraced. 
The  sensibility  with  which  he  spoke 
and  wrote  on  this  subject,  was  no 
doubt  increased  by  a  remembrance 
of  **  the  wormwood  and  the  gall," 
of  which  he  had  partaken  deeply, 
before  he  obtained  deliverance  by 
coming  to  an  understanding  of  this 
glorious  and  fundamental  truth.  It 
appears  by  a  statement  of  one  of  his 
early  biographers,  prefixed  to  the 
work  before  us,  that  **  three  days 
and  three  nights  together,  he  lay 
upon  his  bed,  without  meat,  drink, 
or  any  sleep,  like  a  dead  man,  (as 
some  do  write  of  him,)  labouring  in 
soul  and  spirit  upon  a  certain  place 
of  St.  Paul,  in  tne  third  chapter  to 
the  Romans,  which  was,  ««aa  osta- 
deittdam  justitiam  sn^m;"  thinking 
Christ  to  be  sent  for  no  other  end 
but  to  show  forth  God's  justice,  as 
an  executor  of  his  law;  till  at  length 
beins;  assured  and  satisfied  by  the 
Lorn,  touching  the  ri^ht  meaning 
of  these  words,  signifying  the  jus- 
tice of  God  to  be  executed  upon  his 
son,  to  save  us  from  the  stroke 
thereof,  he  immediately  upon  the 
same,  started  up  from  his  bed,  so 
confirmed  in  faitn,  as  nothing  after- 
wards could  appal  him.'' 

On  reading  this  passaee  it  occurred 
to  us,  that  the  text  which  cost  Luther 
such  an  agony,  and  the  right  under- 


14£     Luther^s  Conimentary  on  the  Epistle  to  tlie  Oalatians.    March, 

standing  of  which  afforded  him  such  a  •  ransom,'  and  his  people  are  nid  to  be 

joyous  ind  permanent  relief,  is  the  '  ^**^*J^i/i^^?^^.*^L^K".f  ^^^ 

*•  "^  "^      !_•  u    Tk     %#..   1     1  way  of  metaphor.    It  la  not  that  by  hii 

verj  one  on  which   Dr.  Murdock  dJ^^  he  satU6ed  the  pend  justice  rf 

preached '    his     notorious    sermon,  God ;  for  if  he  did,  punishment  could  not 

which  was  Reviewed  in  ovr  second  be  equitably  inflicted  on  sinnen,  vhether 

volume;  and  in  which  he  set  aside  penitent  or  not.    Nor  indeed  is  it  thti 

the  doctrine  of  Luther,  and  of  all  the  SLrS^hf^"  n^f  n^'^Ih^^^^^^^    '' 

-  .         1  A*     \i    Au      X  ^^  those  who  are  paraonea,  either  as  a  per- 

reformers  in  relation  to  the  atone-  ^^.^y  qu^^ty,  o5r  in  such  a  manner  « to 

ment ;  and  represented  that  doctnne  be  accounted  to  them  as  if  it  were  tbein. 

as  wholly  unsatisfactory  and  inde-  Nothing  can  be  imputed  but  that  which 

fensiUe.  We  verily  suspect  that  the  '•  one's  own  pwonal  attribute  or  act 

Doctor  did  not  fai  and  pnty,  and  fpSfWrn^utn^f  C^^^ 

stj^d^,  half  as  much  as  the  reformer  eousness  to  believers,  he  obviously  refaj 

-^dtd,  in  order  to  get  at  the  true  im-  not  to  its  transfer,  but  to  the  enjoyment 

port  of  this  alUimportant  text;  and  of  its  eomcqvmce9f  and  he  more  coin^ 

as  to  the  natural  powers  of  the  two  "wnly  speaks  of  'faith,'  a penonal qujdiJ 

^   «k-ti  «/lu^   «^  ^^^^»jt  ty  of  the  saints,  *is  imputed  for  nght 

men,  we  shall  make  no  cnrnpan-  /ousness.'    What  then  is  the  ground  «^ 

son.     But  as  it  is— we  distinctly  which  forgiveness  is   bestowed?    It  iJ 

avow  it — a  part  of  our  object  in  simply  this,  that  the   death  of  CHH^ 

this  review,  to  set  the  doctrine  of  removed   the  difficulties  which  wouM 

justification  by  faith,  as  held  at  the  otherwise  have  eternally  baited  the  cier 

*•   r         *.•         "^  J         'A  •  L  ij  ewe  of  nardomnjf  mercy. 

reformation,  and  as  it  is  now  held       «  one  of  these  difficulties  u-as,  thai 

bj  those  who  truly  believe  m  the  God  could  not  maintain  the  honour  of  hii 

Confession  of  Faitn  and  Catechisms  law  and  remit  transgression,  without  \ 

of  Ihe  Presbyterian  church,  in  con*  propitiatory  sacrifice.    But  how  does  h^ 

trast  with  that  which  has  some  open  J^^  '^.^^.^^  "^Pf^J^  ^Z  ^^?^^l'^ 

...  .  "^  he  remits  its  penaltyr    By  suhmititog,  \i 

advocates  in    our    country,    even  the  death  of  Christ,  to  an  evil  in  the  mJ 

among  those  who  claim  to  be  Cat-  ral  system,  more  extrtonve  of  hisdisple^ 

vinists,  jes,  and  Presbyterians  too  sure  against  sin,  than  would  have  be 

~we  shall  give  what  we  take  to  be  Jhe  evil  of  the  eternal  miseiy  of  manki« 

the  cream,  or  essence,  of  the  new  ^^  ^^^^  ^^"J??  ^  P,*^***',  "i"^"' 

tiic  ««ivaiif,  vi^99«u^v,  IF.    IMC   11^  T^  necessary  that  the  evil  imrolved  in  t 

and  improved   system  of  JUStltlca-  Bufferings  of  Christ  should  be  actualh 

tion,  from  the  Christian  Spectator,  great  as  that  involved  in  the  everlasii 

published  at  New  Haven  in  Sep-  perdition  of  all  men.    AH  that  was  nee< 

tember  last,  in  a  review  of  a  trea-  ^"^  ^?»  **!?  ^^  *"  ^*'!-S?"*!*.?  • 

*;^^  ^f  T\-  h^iUh.^  ^niuu^i  u  t...^  Son,  should  make  an  ermotliMi  to  the  i 

twc  of  Dr.  Bellamy,  entitled, «  Frue  telllgent  universe,  of  as  much  respect  U 

Religion     Delineated  ;'»      and     in  his  Uw,  as  he  would  have  done  by  inflici 

which,  by  the  way,  we  think  Dr.  ing  its  penalty  on  every  offender.   A 

B.  is  grievously  misrepresented :  »««*  have  known  that  his  love  to  bis  M 

was  Infinite,  -and  therefore  that  in  jpris 

"  What  then  is  the  ground  on  which  him  up  to  die,  he  submitted  to  an  en 

the  penitent  sinner  is  pardoned.'    It  is  which  displayed  his  detestation  of  sin, 

not  that  the  sufferings  of  Christ  were  of  fully  as  would  have  been  done  by  the  d 

the  nature  of  pmdokment:  for,  being  in-  served  punishnient  of  our  whole  race.  ' 
noceot,  he  had  no  sins  of  his  own  to        Another    difficulty   removed  by  \X\ 

be  punished  for ;  and  as  he  was  a  dis-  atonement  was,  that  without  this  tx^ 

tinct  being  from  us,  he  could   not  be  ent  God  could  not  be  iust  to  his  moi^ 

strictly  punished  for  ours.    It  is  not  that  kingdom,  in  dispensing  forgiveness.   Jij 

he  suffered  in  our  stead,  in  such  a  sense  tice  to  all  the  subjects  of  his  mora)  ^ 

as  to  annihilate  our  gtult  \  for  then  we  vcmment  required,  that  he  should  not  i 

should  not  have  needed  pardon.    It  is  that  which  would  most  effectually  detj 

not  that  he  cancelled  any  debt  of  ours  on  them  from  sinning.    And  how  does  tl 

the  cross-,  for  if  he  did,  all  men  might  death  of  Christ  answer  this  purpose  ?   1 

demand  a  discharge  from  penal  obliga-  showing  them  that  God,  rather  thin  w 

tion.    Of  those  who  suppose  that  Christ  fer  transgression  to  pass  with  impuni^ 

liteimtly    '  paid  the  whole  debt  of  the  would  devote  his  holy  Son  to  the  bitti 

elect,'  our  author  says,  *they  understand  pains  of  the  croas!    And  what  ingenuo 

nothing  rightly  about  God  or  Christ,  the  mind  would  not  consider  this  dresdl 

law  or  the  gospel*    He  is  indeed  called  spectacle  as  grq|t«  motive  to  refrain  fh 


i83l.     LMei^s  CommaUartf  on  the  EpisUe  to  the  Galatians.  143 

gin,iswouUbetbeiiifliGiion  of  the  curse  sufficiently  inculcate  his  faTourite 

<rftJicUiion»lltimi^gKaM»?    To  «ec  doctrine,  the  value  of   which    he 

itwn;hr«1t%"t^^^^^            Te  '^"^w,  as  be  declared   by  much  ex- 

hlXid  inspire  it  with  horror  at  the  pencnce.    He  brought  it  in  on  all 

tbougfatflf  tiMSipeBsion!    WhofMwcan  occasions;    but  his  most  elaborate 

cooUBoe  in  sin  wilb  the  hope  of  inpimity,  and  full  explanation  of  it,  is  found  in 

if,  to  fender  pardon  consistent  with  the  ^fg  commentary  on  the  £pistle  to 

wdftie  of  God's  in^l  kingdom,  his  im-  ^    Galatians.    He   publickly  ex- 

naculatc  Son  must  die!  *""    j  j  Vr-        .    .      H*^"J'*V    ^* 

"The  other  difScalty  obviated  by  the  pounded  this  whole  epistle,  twice 

doth  of  Christ  was,  that  without  it,  Ood  over,    at   Wittember^— verse    by 

coaU  not  pardon  sin  in  justice  to  his  own  verse,  and  in  many  passages,  word 

cbancterasa  mond  nUer.    •  It  was  not,  byword;  and  then  committed  the 

therefore,  because  the  froodness  of  the  1.1^.^1.                       ^      ^  ^  *j. 

Sniture  needed  any  motive  to  draw  whole   to  the  press,   and    sent  it 

it  forth  into  exercise,  that  Jesus  Christ  abroad  in  the  Latin  Janguage. 

obeyed, and  died  in  our  room;  but  it  was  The  work  before  us  is  a  transla- 

to  aofver  the  ends  of  moral  goYemroent,  {ioQ  made  in  England,  in  less  than 

"^  ^'  TT  ^A^l^yA'^  fr'  ^  thirty  years  after  the'death  of  Lu- 

wn»r"    He  bad  the  credit  of  his  own  ai       "^  "  i    n         j       j                      j   j 

cbancter  to  mainuin  as  a  holy, sin-hating  ther,antl  aiiowedand  recommended 

God.  And  by  derotiog  his  Son  to  the  by  the  bishop  of  London.     We  lo?e 

aaa»  be  ihow^  hi«  aversion  to  sin  as  this  good  ola  wine  of  the  Reformat 

dariy  as  he  could  hwc  done  by  exfcut.  tion  so  much,  that  presuming  some 

Bjtheiocurred  penaUv  on  the  whole  of  ^             j       ^  ,^^  may  have  the 

dorsuilU  race.    Would  we  wish  to  know  ^^*  ij-aucio  «i.  >^«'  ^j  "••«  "•« 

kv  he  feels  in  regard  to  sin,  it  is  not  ne-  ««»«  rclisb,  we  wUi  give  t|iem.a  pre- 

cenry  to  (om  our  eyes  on  that  world  of  libation  of  it,  in  the  recommendatory 

nifisg  vhioh  he  hm  peopled  with  hit  address  of  the  good  bishop.  His  Ian* 

righteous  wmtb,  we  may  »?« it  •till  mwe  guagc  indeed  is  somewhat  antiqua- 

ckirlymtbe  cross  on  which  he  left  the  S*j^k-*  «-%♦  u.ir  •»  »..,«k  *,-v  ..  u:. 

Wiiiite  Redeemer  to  kgonize  and  expire.  ««<**>*  W>t  half  as  much  60  as  hlS 

nus  the  death  of  Chrat  has  removed  all  sentiments.     He  writes  as  follows : 

the  difficnkies  which,  from  the  nature  of  .,,0  ^^x  VKimn. 

i«il  mremiBent,  must  etherwiae  hwre  xhis  Book  heing  brought  unto  me  to 

Mod  in  the  way  of  A  consistent  exercise  peruae  and  to  conaidcr  of*  1  thought  it  my 

iT  pardoning  mercy.    So  that  now  God  p^^  not  only  to  allow  of  it  to  be  printed. 

*'.^.*' J??    *°  hjmaclf,  to  his  law,  and  but  also  to  commend  it  to  the  Header,  as 

H)  the  intelligent  umverse,  •«  and  the  jus-  ^  treadse  most  comfortable  to  all  afflicted 

lilier  of  hiiD  that  b<^ievethm  Jesus."  consciences,  exercisfed  in  the  school  of 

Christ.    I1ie  author  felt  what  he  spoke,' 

We  request  the  reader  to  keep  and  bad  experience  of  what  he  wrotes 

iahis    recollection   this   precious  and  thtarefore  was  able  more  Uvely  to  ex- 

•M««iM.  -vf    itf.w     u.«..i»«k    4k«Ai^  press  both  the  assaults  and  the  salving; 

lonxem  of   New    Haven    theolo-  {^e  order  of  the  battle,  and  the  means  of 

ry,  SQd    to    compare    it  with  the  the  victorv.    Satan  is  tlie  enemy;  the  vic- 

nctrine  taug;ht  bj  Luther;  and  not  tory  is  only  by  faith  in  Christ,  aa  John  re- 

ij  Wm  alone,  but,  we  repeat,  by  all  cordeth..  if  Christ  justify,  who  can  con- 

k  Reformers;  for  however  thev  ^^™V  ?'-'^  ^•V  ^""^^u  '^Hi'.r'^*  ^^^T 

..:^i  Ai^       i.*al         a.          c  A.ir  sary  doctnne  the  Author  hath  most  sub- 

Wght  differ  about  the  nature  of  the  gtamially  cleared  in  this  Commenury: 

iicramental  elements  in  the  Lord^  Which  being  written  in  the  Latir*  tongue, 

npper,    and     some    other    minor  certain  godly  learned  men  have  most  ain- 

wints,  they  were,  on  this  cardinal  «crcly  translated  into  our  Unguage,  to  the 

loctrine  of  justification,  perfectly  p*t  benefit  of  all  such  as  witK  humble 

J      t*  '  Ml  J^T       J  A   1  rr  ^  hearts,   will    ddigently  read    the   same, 

igrced.    It  WiU  be  found  that  there  gome  began  it  according.to  such  skill  as 

1  jttst  as  much  difference  between  they  had;   others,  godly  affected;  not 

he  old  sjstem  and  the  new,  as  be*  suffering  so  good  a  matter  iifhandtiag  to 

ween  light  and  darkness— that  the  ^^  'we'^  P"'  ^°  ^beir  helping  handm  for 

wo  systems  are  in  fact  the  direct  ^^^  ^u^^"""  ^"'T^  ^^  furthering  of  so 

1       r  T            •a        r        L     "  worihy    a    work.    They    refuse    to    be 

na  pcrlect  opposites  ol  each  other,  named,  seeking  neither  their  own  gain 

^Qther  seemed  as  if  he  could  never  nor  glory,  but  thinking  it  their  ha{>piness, 


144     LiMei^s  CammenUiry  on  the  Epi^Ue  to  the  GalaHam.    MimrHi 


if  by  any  meaiwliiey  fiMy  rebetc  afflicted 
mindM,  and  do  good  to  the  church  of 
Christ,  vieldiog  all  gloiy  unto  God,  to 
whom  aU  glory  b  due. 

Eowijnn  Losnoir^ 

JprilU  TBth,  IS75. 

This  book  wm  reprinted  id  Phi- 
ladelphia, aa  the  title  shows,  br  Ro- 
bert Aitken—the  same  maoi  Chris** 
tiao  reader,  who  reduced  himself 
to  poverty  bj  printing  the  first  edi- 
tion of  the  Bible,  that  was  ever  pub- 
lished in    the  United  States.    It 
was  during  our  revolutionary  war, 
when  no  copies  of  the  En^ish  Bi- 
ble could  be  imported  from  Britain : 
and  when  it  was  not  yet  thought  and 
said  in  our  country,  that  we  could 
do  better  without  the  Bible  and  the 
Sabbath,  than  with  them.    Then  it 
was  that  Robert  Aitken,  counselled 
by  the  pious  part  of  the  old  conti- 
nental CoDffress,  publiehed  the  Eng- 
lish Bible,  Uiat  the  people  might  not 
be  famished  for  a  want  of  the  bread 
and  water  of  life:  and  although  he 
became  poor  bj  this,  as  Bibles  were 
imjportea  before  be  had  sold  half  hit 
edition— Bibles  which  could  be  af- 
forded at  half  the  cost  of  his— jet  he 
had  such  a  love  for  the  reformation 
doctrines,  that  when  his  own  soul 
had  been  refreshed  bj  some  book 
that  contained  them,  print  it  he 
would,  whether  it  would  sell  or  not 
It  was  in  this  manner,  that  thd  old 
fashioned  book  before  us,  came  to 
have  a  reimpression  in  our  country. 
We  speak  here  of  our  own  know- 
led^  and  we  have  thoucht  it  not 
beside  our  purpose,  to  tell  how  Lu- 
ther's Commentary  on  the  Epistle 
to  the  Galatians,  came  to  be  re- 
published  in   America*  ,  We   are 
pretty  confident   there   is   not  a 
printer  among  us  at  present,  that 
would  do  any  thing  like  it«— nor  are 
the  printers  sreatly  to  blame  for  not 
printing  books  that  few  will  read— 
the  want  of  readers,  is  the  chief  cri- 
minal and  censurable  matter. 


We  have  never  seen  the  Latiq 

copy  of  this  work;  but  we  doobf 

not  the  translation  was  correct  at  th< 

time  it  was  made ;  and  although  Ib^ 

change  in  our  own  laoguage,  aioc^ 

that  period,  has  rendered  some  ol 

the  translator's  expressions  in  adeJ 

gree  uncouth;  yet  they  are  still  in| 

telligible,  and  to  some  they  will  \h 

even  the  more  acceptable  from  theij 

age— exhibiting   forms  of  tpeecl 

once  in  accordance  with  the  tast 

of  the  day,  not  undesirable  ta  b 

known,   and  which,  in  many  ioi 

stances,  have  not  been  changed  fo| 

the  better.    There  is  a  masculini 

strength  in  the  style  of  Hookec 

which  no  prose  writer  of  the  pre 

sent  aae  can  pretend  to  equal*      i 

Luther  left  no  opportunity  tha 

offered  unemployed,  to  assail  pop^ 

ry;   and  this  work  abounds  witl 

deadly  thrusts  at  «<The  Man  ^ 

sin"— To  tts,  he  is  not  the  less  we| 

come  on  that  account    He    aid 

dealt  heavy  blows  against  the  (d 

natick   Anabaptists   of  Oermanv 

who  about  the  time  of  his  pnblisa 

ing   this  commentary,  were  nee 

the  zenith  of  their  inflnenc^— It  \ 

acarcely  necessary  to  say,  that  Hi 

Baptists  of  the  present  day  have  n 

resemblance  to  the  deluded  mq 

whom  he  thos  assailed.  i 

It  is  our  purpose  to  publisb  i 

much  of  this  commentaiyf  as  to  plad 

folly  before  our  readers,  Lutberl 

views  of  the  doctrine  of  Justification 

and  his  manner  of  applying  it ;  an 

to  add,  as  we  proceed,  and  at  Hi 

close,  such  remarks  of  our  owb  t 

we  may  think  of  use,  to  expose  tli 

an ti -reformation    doctrines    whi<^ 

are  striving  for  dominancy  in  <>«| 

country;  and  to  promote  the  bol^ 

ing  fast  of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesi^ 

and  its  salutary  practical  iafluen^ 

on  the  hearts  ana  lives  of  our  fe 

low  Christians.    But  this  must  I 

delayed  till  the  coming  month. 

(To  b€  cwtmuetL) 


mi.  liUrani  and  PhUou^hieat  tntdUgtnce.     ■  145 

attb  tpfitio^opguai  Sfntdltgencr,  etc. 


jSatU  fi/r  the  Gardener, — fn  Pennsylfa-  that  the  lilver  lines  which  ctois  our  pAth- 

ni,  regetation  generally  commeneea  at  a  way  in  autumnal  nuiminsB,  or  the  threada 

neu  temperature  between  5S9  and  65^»  that  haofi^,  Uden  with  dew  dropi,  from 

if  the  wiod  should  be  eaai  of  the  men-  branch  to  branch*  or  from  bank  to  bank 

diu,  but  if  wetit  between  55^  and  75P,  of  the  murmuring  rivulet^  are  the  bridges 

lo  either  caK  an  unintemipted  continu-  by  which  the  iirauatrious  ipider  travels 

iflce  of  not  less  than  14  di^s,  will  be  ne»  from  these  opposite  situations.    A  French 

ctmuf  to  produce  a  iristble  effect.    If  naturalist,  has,  however,  just  published  a 

MtfMr  ^nad»  prevaily  the  time  will  be  very  ingenious  statement,  in  which  he  as- 

iborter.   The  aoove  temperature  often  serts  that  the  spider  weaves  himself  a 

akes  plioe  in  March,  by  which  both  wing  of  net-work  from  limb  to  hmb— or» 

prdenera  aod  larmera  are  deceived  in  to  speak  sc^ntificatly,  from  anterior  to 

nsin^  regetablesfi  for,  by  long  obaerva*  posterior  extremities,  as  in  the   6ying 

tioD,  It  is  known  that  a  settled  state  of  the  squirrel    and  that,  by  this  contrivance, 

vctther  does  not  take  pbu:e  in  Pennsyl-  the    insect    can    traverse    considerable 

vaoii,  befiue  the  middle  of  ApriL    Such  spaces,  and  leaves  a  tliread  for  bis  even- 

Kcds  and  pbnts  as  have  been  put  in  the  ing  return. 

gnund  It  sn  cariier  period,  and  have  as-  The  Zanesville  Republican  of  the  12th 

mmtd  t  I>raiperms  ap^arance,  are;  by  \^t.  says  t— «•  On  Saturday  morning  bst, 

piercinr  winds  and  late  frosts,  nipped  m  we  beheld  a  most  beautiful  phenomenon 

the bBdind  cheeked  in  theur  growtli,  for  ^  the  rising  of  the  sun.    Its  appearance 

I  wetk  or  two.    ^enence  therefore  was  preceded  by  the  sembUnce  of  three 

tdchet  01  that  gardens  made  after  the  gyne  on  the  eastern  horizon,  about  15  de- 

luddle  of  Apnl,  are  most  productive.  greea  distant  from  each  other :  and  as  the 

T1»e<riffepcnce  of  temperature  between  ,aui  rose  in  the  centre,  the  luminous  ap- 

^  "^Jt  ^^  *^!^  P*^*  *^  *^  pcarance  rose  in  the  manner  of  a  min- 
owne  of  34  hours,  owmg  to  the  force  tww,  with  some  of  the  colours  of  which 
aod  directioo  of  the  wind.  Idmcaeter  they  were  tinctured,  and  by  the  time  the 
^^^i^"^'  sun  bad  reached  the  distance  of  5  degrees 
fTettem  Enterpriwe^'^lSnder  this  head,  above  the  horizon  formed  a  beautiful 
die  Nev  Orleans  Mercantile  mentions  the  halo,  or  rather  arch,  the  base  and  apex  of 
HTinl  at  that  pbMse  of  General  Dodge,  a  which  vied  in  brilliancy  with  the  sun  It- 
citizen  of  Michigan  Territoiy,  near  Green  self,  slightly  veiled  as  it  was  by  Ugfat 
Biy.  He  ia  a  trader  to  New  Orleans  from  clouds,  or  mist  on  the  horizon.  The 
tbe  rirer  Ouiconsin,  in  a  boat  navigated  whole  formed  the  most  splendid  pheno- 
by  hinietf;  and  hiden  with  lead  produced  mena  of  tbe  kind  that  we  ever  witnessed.** 
ibofc  Galena.  He  was  a  direct  trader  to  a  prospectus  has  been  issued  for  the 
the  city  of  New  Orleans  from  one  hun-  publication  of  the  Life  of  the  kte  Richard 
4ired  and  fifty  milea  above  Febvre  river,  Stockton,  Esq.  of  New  Jeraev.  The  life 
cue  tbooaaod  miles  above  St.  Louis,  in  all  of  so  distinguished  a  man,  by  a  compe- 
t¥o  tbonmnd  two  hundred  miles  above  tent  biographer,  will  prove  interesting 
Ok  New  Orie«is  ordinary  wHter  naviga-  »nd  instrucUve  to  the  community. 

^'  CuUure  of  SUUe.^On  pubUsbing  tlie 

Gmjia  G^tiL-^A  gentleman  fiwm  Wal-  Beport  lately  made  to  the  House  of  Be- 

ton  county,  baa  furnished  the  Georgia  pi^senUtives  of  the  United  States  by 

Atbeaian  with   the   following  flattering  Judge  Spencer,  on  tbe  Apn^mtu^ir  culture 

jfttement  of  the  richness  of  a  gold  mlhe  of  sUk,  embracing  a  very  instructive  and 

jfl  HkU  county,  to  which  be  says  he  was  interesting  letter  on  the  subject,  from  the 

an tyewiiness.  venerable  and   patriotick  Peter  S.  Du 

-At  a  mine  caHed  New  Potosi,  ten  Ponceau  of  Philadelphia,  the  National  In- 

nilcs  veat  of  Gainesville.  Hall  county,  telligencer  says,  we  are  strongly  impress- 

Mw  owned    and    worked    by    Harris  ed  with  the  conviction,  that  an  laterest  of 

Vfau^lm  &  Co.,  tbirty4bur  pounds  of  immense  vahie  to  our  country  is  involved 

net  were  pounded  in  a  common  iron  in  this  matter,  and  consequently  in  the 

nwTUr,  and  yielded  seventy^ne  pennv-  deci«on  which  Congress  shall  make  on 

veighu  of  pure  gold.    I  have  the  gold  the  proposition  now  before  it.    The  op- 

now  in  my  poaaesaion.    The  hands  em-  ponunity  which  is  now  so  fortunately 

fioyed  are  making,  by  washing  dirt,  from  presented,  of  securing  for  the  country, 

four  10  aeven  dwts.  per  day  each.    It  is  beyond  the  risk  of  loss,  that  knowledge 

dtogtthergoW  dost,  no  coarse  gold.    We  of  the  art  which  is  indispensable  to  any 

think  the  vein  inexhaustible."  extensive  utility  from  the  rilk  culture, 

OmoiiMr.— It   is   generally   supposed  and  which  it  ia  extremely  difiicuU  to  pro- 

Vol.  \X^a.  Mv.  T 


146 


Religions  MeUigence. 


MarcHp 


cure,  if  not  now  embraced,  may  b«  loft 
for  many  yean,  or  for  an  age. 

CulUvatitn  0/  the  Tea  Plant  at  the 
Cape  of  Good  j£>^.— The  colontiti  at  the 
Cape  nare  been  for  some  time  speculat* 
inff  on  the  cultifation  of  the  tea  plant. 
The  South  African  Advertiaer  atatea,  that 
Mr.  Rhenitti,  one  of  the  goTemora  of  the 
Cape,  raiaed  tea  aufBeient  for  hta  own 
^naumption.  It  states  that  the  tea  plant 
IS  hardy  and  TigorDua,  and  will  grow  any 
where,  from  the  Equator  to  th'e  45th  de- 
gree of  latitude,  but,  tliat  the  beat  tea  ia 
Eroduoed  between  25  and  32  degrees  of 
ititude.  It  is  supposed,  if  Chinese,  ac- 
3uainted  with  the  cuUiyation  could  be  in- 
uced  to  come  to  the  Cape,  even  for  a 
time,  that  under  their  instruction  it  might 
be  brought  to  perfection;  but  the  great 
difficult]^  appears  to  be,  how  to  induce 
such  Chinese  to  come  among  them;  for 
which  they  seem  to  build  their  hope  on 
the  effect  of  opening  the  trade  between 


England  and  China,  which  they  iuppoM 
will  cause  a  much  neater  ■ttmber  of  Chi- 
nese  than  heretorore,  to  Tislt  England, 
and  the  colonies  in  the  line  of  vosrage. 

An  Or**  OaU  will  set  any  oolonr— ailk, 
cotton  or  woollen.  I  have  aeen  the  co- 
lours of  calico  which  &ded  at  one  wssh- 
ing,  fixed  by  it.  Where  one  lirea  near  » 
slaughterhouse,  it  is  worth  while  to  boy 
cheap  fading  goods,  and  aet  them  in  thii 
way.  The  gul  can  be  bought  for  a  fev 
cents.  Get  out  all  the  liquid,  and  cork  it 
up  in  a  large  vial.  One  large  spoonful  of 
this  in  a  gallon  of  warm  water  ia  suffi*! 
cient.  This  is  likewise  excellent  for  tak-| 
ing  out  spots  from  bombazine,  bombazet, ' 
&c.  Afler  being  washed  In  tbia,  they 
look  about  aa  well  as  when  new.  It  must 
be  thoroughly  stirred  into  the  water,  and 
not  put  upon  the  cloth.  It  is  used  with- 
out soap.  Af^er  being  washed  in  thU, 
doth  which  you  want  to  clean^  should  be 
waahed  in  warm  suds,  without  using  soap 


0digtou$  31titent0ence. 


Ft9m  the  Mitmenary  Chronicle  for  Decem^ 
ber  loilt  efthe  Linden  Evangelical  Soc, 

FOBKiair. 
MADAGASCAR. 

Extracte/rom  the  mott  recent  CommutUca' 
tione  9/ ike  MittienaTiee  belonging  to  the 
Madagatcar  Mieeton^  together  -mth  the 
Beport  of  the  School  Society  there. 

Presuming  that  infotmation  respecting 
the  Ifiasion  to  the  Island  of  Madagascar, 
will  be  interesting  to  our  readers  in  gene- 
ral, we  Wy  before  them  the  following  ac- 
count, which  is  the  substance  of  the  Utest 
communications  received  from  the  mis- 
sionaries beloiu;ing  to  that  station.  It  is 
to  be  regretted  that  it  ia  not  of  a  more  en- 
couraging nature;  but  there  ia  one  fact 
which  must  afford  high  gratification  to 
all  the  frienda  of  missions-— that  is,  the 
tramUuion  of  the  AVw  Teetament  into  the 
Madagaeee  language^  and  lAe  printing  of 
an  edition  of  th'oe  thouettnd  eopiee  of  that 
trantUuion.  It  is  hoped  that  thia  ia  an  ef- 
fect of  missionary  labour  which,  whatever 
stepa  the  missionariea  themselves  may  be 
obliged  to  take,  ahall  not  cease  to  operate 
in  the  diffusion  of  religious  knowledge, 
until  the  time  come  when  the  whole  earth 
ahall  be  filled  with  the  gk>ry  of  God. 

In  letters  from  Messrs.  Griffith  and 
Johns,  dated  Tananarivo,  19th  March,  1830, 
oontaininff  minutes  of  meetings  of  the 
mianonanes  from  the  11th  of  September, 
1829,  to  19th  Mareh,  1830,  it  m  stated, 
that  the  printing  of  3000  copies  of  the 
New  Testament,  in  the  Madagaase  lan- 


guage, had  been  completed.  Hiey  had 
resolved  to  bind  400  copies  in  the  first  in- 
stance, and  to  distribute  50  copiea,  in  se. 
parate  sheets,  for  improving  the  scbobr» 
in  reading ;  600  copies  of  John's  Goapcl 
were  about  to  be  stitched  and  put  into 
circuUtion;  and  800  extra  copiea  of  the 
Epistles  to  the  Galatians  and  Epbeaiana, 
with  the  decalogue  annexed  to  it,  were 
ready  for  circulation.  They  were  pro- 
ceeding  with  the  book  of  Genesta,  aod 
intended  to  aend  it  to  preas  aa  soon  as 
poaaible.  Editions  of  two  tracts,  consiat* 
in|^  of  1000  copiea  each,  bad  abo  been 
printed,  and  they  were  preparing  other 
tracts  for  the  press,  and  an  abstract  of  & 
book  on  aritnmetick,  for  the  use  of 
achoola.  They  complain  that  none  buy 
the  spelling-book  which  had  been  printed. 
Besides  finishing  the  New  Testament, 
they  had  printed  four  sheets  of  the  Old, 
1^  copies  of  a  catechiam,  and  3000 
spelling-books,  bound  1060  catechisms. 
800  copies  of  a  catechiam  of  Scripture 
names,  1500  of  Luke's,  500  of  Mark's, 
and  100  of  John's  gospel,  and  TOO  spell  > 
^iu^-books.  One  of  the  artizana  had  ap. 
plied  to  the  authorities  for  a  remunera- 
tion of  the  loss  he  had  sustained  in  conse- 
quence of  their  not  fulfilling  their  co^ 
gagement,  which  was  fiivoufably  ren 
ceived.  The  money  demanded  had  beenj 
paid,  and  orders  given  to  go  on  with  ttid 
business.  Nothing  is  known  aa  to  the  iit' 
tention  of  the  French:  a  report  b»ci 
readied  Tananarivo,  stating  that  tU^ 
French  had  abandoned  their  project. 


mi.  Religious  InUlUgence.  147 

The  acboob  were  Mmiewliat  remedy  About  this  period  mi  event  occurred 
and  the  oueeiMiad  Dromiied  they  •hould  which  appeared  for  a  time  calculated  to 
be  phceJ  on  their  lormer  footing,  and  be  render  uncertain  all  the  future  operations 
better  filled  than  ever.  The  present  po-  of  this  sodety,  and  which  the  members 
litjcal  itate  of  the  cduntry  presents  noth-  of  the  society  have  never  ceased  to  con- 
ing of  a  veiy  cheerii^  or  promising  na-  template  as  one  among  the  numerous 
lure;  yet  notwithstsoding  the  events  of  mysteries  in  the  plans  of  divine  Provi- 
ihe  hst  two  yean^  the  discouragements,  dence,  namely*  the  decease  of  Radama, 
di$ippointmenti^  and  anxiety  un£r  which  the  sovereign  of  this  country,  in  the  very 
they  have  laboured,  *«  we  have  been  per-  prime  of  his  life. 

mitted,"  say  they,  *•  through  the  tender  His  Ute  majesty's  efforts  in  the  diflfu- 

nefdei  of  our  heavenly  Fattier,  to  pursue  sion  of  education  among  a  considerable 

oor  vork,  and  have  succeeded  .beyond  portion  of  his  subjects  are  well  known, 

our  expe^atiooi^  and  now  have  seen  the  mmI  the  direct  encoursffements  he  affbfd- 

printing  of  the  New  Testament   com-  ed  to  the  formation  m  the  new  schools 

pieted.    May  the  Lord  open  the  hearts  of  were  hailed  by  the  members  of  the  socie- 

tbe  people  to  receive  his  word,  that  the  ty  as  pledges  of  his  continued  regard  to 

vitdemeas  may  rejoice  and  blossom  as  the  the  object  of  their  laboun^  and  of  his 

me!  steady  determination  to  prosecute  the 

These  minutes  are  accompanied  with  work  he  had  commenced. 

tbe  foOoving  Report  of  the  Madagascar  Although    express    assurances    were 

School  Society.  gi^en  by  her  majesty,  Ranavalona,  sue- 

-    .     „  ,                .^    .  ceasor  to  Radama,  that  she  would  steadily 

Reptrt  •/  tkf  Madaga^  MMtt^nary  carry  forward  the  pUms  adopted  by  her 

5rAM/ &od:y,  y^om  March,  1828,  to  predecessor;  yet,  from  the  very  customs 

Dtttmber  31, 1839.  and  political  circumstances  of  the  coun- 

The  membeis  of  the  Madagascar  School  try,  some  interruption  and  suspension  of 

Society  cannot  reidew  the  events  which  ^«  Society's  labours  became  unavoid- 

biTe  tmspired  since  their  bst  Report,  ^^^ 

vithoQt  deep  emotion.    Numerous  cir-  The  public  mourning,  which  took  place 

cQMUiioes  at  that  time  occurred  to  en-  on  the  decease  of  the  kinff,  prevented 

coan^  tbe  cheering  expectation,  that  the  revival  of  the  schools  nil  the  month 

edaatioa  would  rapidly  extend  through  ^  December,  1838.    In  the  course  of 

RMDe  popokms  districts  at  a  greater  &-  that  month  the  schools  were  again  per- 

tvce  ROD  the  capital  of  Iftidagascar  than  niitted  to  be  opened;  but  scarcely  had 

iboaeplsees  where  schoob  had  been  pre-  the  scholars  been  collected,  when  an 

nouly  establisfaed.    Arrangements  had  sugmenUtion  of  the  military  forces  of  the 

bees  made  to  open  schools  in  Imamo,  country  having  been  resolved  on,  a  great 

tkemtbera  part  of  the  province  of  Vo-  number  of  the  senior  schofaurs  andteach- 

Bzoi^andthe  northern  part  of  the  pro-  ^^  ^^^  drawn  off  to  form  recruits. 

HBce  of  Betsfleo.    Stations  were  select-  About  700  were  removed  from  the  schools 

ed.  In  the  southern  part  of  the  pro-  ^n  this  occasion. 

mee  of  Veniaongo,  Soavina,  Khaonana,  ^>°<^  ^*^  period,  many  of  the  schools 

Andmbazina,  mKnana-Miaia-manjakk.  ^^^  diminished  in  numbers,  and  in  some 

Ankuobe;  in  the  province  of  Imamo,  in-  «•■«•  they  have  entirely  dwindled  away. 

dtKfingf  its  four  districts,  viz.  Vahblbtsy,  <"  ^^  vilbge,  regarded  as  sacred  to  the 

Thmainolakazo,    Mandridmno^    Fonena-  principal  idol  of  this  part  of  the  island, 

■iondaby.  exemption  from  the  service  of  schools  has 

Theae,  with   the   schools    previously  *>««■*  cUimcd  by  the  people,  and  allowed 

fcnncd  in  connexion  with  this  Society,  ^Y  ^^  government    Idolatry,  of  eveiy 

mi  specified  in  the  last  Report,  aug.  form,  is  unfavourable  to  the  culture  of  the 

aeirted  the  number  of  achobis  and  teach-  human  mind  and  the  diffusion  of  useful 

en, by  SOtfi  June,  1838,  thus:—  knowledge. 

The  members  of  the  School  Society 

Sehtoii.  TeacherM.  SchoiarM.  cannot  help  regretting  that  the  stipukted 

numbers  for  each  school  have  not  yet 
been  filled  up;  neither  the  deficiencies 
remsiiring  at  the  time  of  the  demise  of 
the  late  king,  nor  those  occasioned  since, 
by  the  incresse  of  the  army,  and  other 
causes^  have  been  made  up  by  any  dis- 
tinct orders  hem  the  government. 

The  present  state  of  the  schools  (Dec. 

31,  1839)  may  be  thus  eatimated.    Of 

Total    5014  Schools  specified  in  Report,  May,  1838 :"— 


Voronahery 

9 

18 

433 

AtarKlnno 

46 

93 

1790 

Vakiniaisaony 

8 

16 

384 

Ainbo£rano 

4 

8 

300 

Marovataaa 

6 

13 

383 

Belaleo 

4 

8 

377 

Isamo 

19 

38 

977 

VooiaoBge 

6 

13 

380 

148 


Rel^iaus  MeUigena. 


Mabcu, 


Sch/ooli.  7eucA«rt.  ScMar$, 
Voraitialiery      8  16  243 

•ATwadrAno    36  42  797 

ImarovatBfui       2  4         .   51 

Ambodinno      4  8  337 

Vakin'uMMony    7  14  138 

Total    1445 

Of  thoae  fonned  subiequently  to  the 
last  Report,  in  the  outer  Province  :— 

SchooU,  Teacher:  Sch^tan. 
Imamo 
Valalafot»y 
Betfileo 
Voniaoi^ 


13 

34 

367 

5 

10 

336 

4 

8 

313 

6 

13 

380 

Total 

1185 

Total  in  the  Scfaoob  are 


3630 


31«l  JDec.  1829. 

In  consequence  of  ezpreia  orders 
having  been  communicated  from  her  ma- 
jesty to  the  School  Society,  interdicting 
the  gratuitous  supplies  of  slates*  paper* 
&C.  kc^  and  of  the  payment  of  gratuities 
to  the  teachers,— the  School  Society  re- 
solved, a  short  time  since,  to  wind  up  its 
affairs  for  the  present.  The  properly* 
consigned  by  uifTerent  friends  to  the 
lladuascar  School  Society,  has  been  dis- 
posed o(  and  the  proceeds  have  been 
applied  to  the  reduction  of  the  Society's 
dcDt*  as  stated  in  the  last  report. 

After  mentioning  the  discoursf^ing 
atate  of  afiairs*  Mr.  David  Johns,  in  a 
letter*  dated  Tananarivo^  19th  Feb.  1830, 
states*  that  last  Christmaa  the  government 

Kve  an  order  for  all  the  children  who 
d  left  the  schools,  without  permission* 
to  return  and  attend  to  their  education* 
which  bad  revived  the  schools  a  little  j 
and  the  queen  and  her  oiBcers  appear 
more  IHeiidlv  than  formerly,  llie  queen 
bad  ordered  that  the  twelve  boys  who 
were  learning  the  dead  languages,  should 
henceforth  apply  themselves  to  the  Eng- 
lish tonguage  only*  and  endeavour  to  ob- 
tain a  correct  knowledge  of  it  The  queen 
purposes  to  have  English  and  Madagasse, 
and  Madagasse  and  English*  Dictionaries 
composed,  containing  all  the  words  in 
use  in  the  island.  Two  or  three  hundred 
boys  are  to  be  employed  to  collect  the 
words,  and  when  collected,  they  ate  to 
be  submitted  to  a  society  she  intends  to 
establish*  composed  of  officers,  soldiers* 
judges  Mad  white  |>eople,  together  with 
some  of  the  most  intelligent  men  from 
every  part  of  the  island*  who  are  to  ex- 
amine the  words  (  and  such  as  are  ap- 
proved of  are  to  be  alphabetically  enter- 
ed in  a  book  by  the  secretaries. 

*  Five  of  these  schools  are  on  the  bor- 
ders of  Antsihanaka. 


From  the  Minonary  BeraUl  of  Ui»$  9tmk. 
EMBARKATION  OV  MISSIONARIES. 

On  the  38th  of  December  last*  the  tbinl 
reinforcement  of  the  misrion  at  the  Sand- 
wich Islands*  sailed  from  New  Bedford,  in 
the  ahip  New  England*  Capt.  Parker, 
bound  to  the  Paafic  Ocean.  The  mem- 
bers of  this  reinforcement  were  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  Dwxoht  Baiawht*  Banaur  Tia- 
KBB,  and  Sbxldo*  Dibbis,  and  Mr.  Av- 
DBXW  JoHvrroHS,  and  their  wives. 

The  three  ordained  misMonariea  had 
received  their  theological  education  at 
the  seminary  in  Auburn;  Mr.  Baklvia 
being  a  gnduate  of  Yale  College,  Mr. 
Tinker  of  Amherst*  aiid  Mr.  Dibble  of 
Hamilton.  Mr.  Johnstone  is  sent  out  to 
sustain  a  portion  of  the  secuUr  carea  and 
labour^  snd  perhaps  to  rettcTe  Mr.  Cham- 
berlain of  those  bbouta  entirely*  for  s 
season. 

Should  it  be  found  practicable  and  ex- 
pedient*  a  miasion  will  be  fitted  out  to  the 
Marquesu  Islanda  from  the  Sandwich 
IsUnds,  within  a  year  from  the  arrival  of 
the  present  reinforcement.  General  in- 
structions have  been  given  to  this  effect; 
but  so  mudbt  must  deoeod  upon  events 
beyond  human  control*  or  even  huina^ 
foresight,  that  no  very  definite  plan  caii 
now  1^  laid  with  reference  to  the  subject 

The  missionaries  were  received  witU 
great  kindness  and  cordtslity  by  friend^ 
of  missions  in  New  Bedford  and  the  Tici 
nitjf .  There  were  numerous  publick  ex 
ercises*  having  reference  to  the  aailing  o 
the  missionaries.  i 

Mr.  Dibble  preached  for  the  Bev.  M^ 
Holmes,  New  Bedford,  Sabbath,  I>e<l 
13th;  for  the  Bev.  Mr.  Eaton,  Midd^ 
borough.  Sabbath,  Dea  19th  s  at  Bocbe^ 
ter*  Bev.  Mr.  Digelow's  parish*  Moodai 
SOth;  at  the  Bev.  Mr.  Cobb's  pariai 
Tuesday*  3l8t ;  and  in  one  of  the  Baptii 
churches  of  New  Bedford,  Sabbath,  De< 
36th. 

Mr.  Tinker  preached  for  the  Bev.  Mi 
Holmes*  Sabbath*  Dec  19th;  at  Fa 
River,  Monday,  30th;  at  Mattapoiaet 
Sabbath,  36lh ;  and  at  Fftirhaven,  on  th 
evenings  of  the  19th,  31st*  and  36Ui. 

Mr.  Baldwin  preached  at  Dnrtmout] 
Sabbath,  Dec.  19th,  and  in  one  of  th 
Methodist  churchesof  New  Bedlbid,  Sal 
bath,  Dec  36th. 

On  most  of  the  abovementioned  occ 
sions,  the  subjects  of  discourse  bad  rcfe 
ence  to  the  dtiXy  of  sending  the  ppoopel  \ 
the  heathen.  Beside  these  publiok  mec 
ings,  various  more  private  meetings  wei 
held  for  conference  and  prayer. 

The    instructions   of  the    Ptudenti 

'  Committee  were  delivered  to  the  Miasio 

aries,  by  the  Corresponding  Secretary 

the  Board,  in  Mr.  Uolmea'  churcfa,  i 

Wednesday   evening,   Dec   22d.     Tl 


18il. 


Inidligence. 


149 


Ber.  SMiael  Not^  of  Wmrehaoiy  one  of 
the  fim  miflionariei  to  Bombay,  deliver- 
ed laiddreM  to  the  Aiiembly.  A  eoU 
kctjoa  of  298.94  wis  Uken.  At  the 
cioie  of  the  ezerciies»  the  lacnment  of 
theLord'i  Supper  wu  Administered  by 
tbe  Rer.  MesBV.  Kin^,  of  TiTertoo»  Goald» 
of  Furbaveo,  and  fi^elow,  of  Rochester. 
The  inembly  vas  numerous  and  respect- 
able, dei^gymen  and  private  members  of 
churches  being  present  from  several 
oeighbouring  toima. 

Go  SsbbMh,  Dec  19th,  the  Corres- 
poodifiij:  Secreouy  delivered  a  discourse 
on  minion^  in  the  Eev.  Ifr.  Gould's 
dturcb,  Fuibaven ;  and.  in  the  evening 
of  that  day,  a  history  of  the  mission  at  the 
Sisdvicb  Iskiids^  in  Mr.  Holmes'  church, 
Nev  BediM.  On  the  latter  occasion,  an 
idAcM  was  delivered  by  the  Hon.  Mr. 
Seed,  a  member  of  the  Prudential  Com- 
nittec^  on  the  Bible,  as  tlie  only  proper 
fcusdirtion  of  miasionaiy  effort. 

On  Tuesday  morning,  the  28th,  the 
vetthcr,  which  had  long  been  rainy  and 
oUiervise  un&vouRsble,  suddenly  became 
hir  lad  inviting.  The  missionaries,  and 
Duoieroos  fKeodsb  Assembled  on  the  wharf 
far  embarkation  at  sunrise.  A  prayer 
nt  made  by  the  Bev.  Dr.  Wisner,  a 
■ember  of  the  Prudential  Committee, 
udspsitioghvinn  was  sung  (  after  which 
bsty  aod  affectionate  fiuewells  were 
ukes.  The  ship  was  followed  by  many 
an  eager  eye,  as  she  sailed  beautifully  out 
(0  tea;  and  numerous  Christian  fhends 
were  grstified,  that  the  weather,  for  seve- 
nl  Miccemlve  days,  was  pleasant  and  fa- 
vourable to  the  ship's  making  a  good 
commencement  of  her  voyage. 

Several  eolleetions  of  useful  articles 
vere  made  for  the  missionaries,  by  indi- 
viduals in  New  Bedford.  One  gentleman 
indosed  jjao,  in  a  kind  note  to  Mr. 
Holmes  (  to  whofD,  and  to  members  of 
ha  church  and  congregation,  specaal  ac- 
knowled^ents  are  due  for  their  kindness 
ind  hospitahty,  which  were  uniformly  ex- 
pcneoced  duiing  the  delay  of  the  em- 
btfkitioa,  and  wt  various  preparations 
for  it 

KAesnrAw. 


almost  daily  looking  for  her  departure. 
Though  suffering  much  in  body,  yet  slie 
was  uniformly  patient  and  happy.  She 
repeatedly  said  on  the  day  of  her  death, 
*  1  think  1  shall  go  to^y.'  At  night  she 
shook  bands  with  some  of  the  memben 
of  the  miasion  family,  and  with  a  smile 
spoke  of  it  as  the  last  time.  But  a  few 
minutes  before  her  death,  in  allusion  to 
David's  words,  she  said  she  feared  no 
evil.  Surely  no  unbeGever,  observing 
her  course  down  the  dark  valley,  could 
any  longer  doubt  the  reality  of  religion, 
or  deny  the  importance  of  carrying  the 
tidings  of  the  gospel  to  the  unletterod 


savage 


M 


CBOCTAWS. 


Eliza,  an  Indian  woman,  of  whose  early 
life  sad  oonTermon  an  account  waa  given 
is  the  volume  of  this  work  for  1839,  pp. 
154—8,  died  at  the  missioo  station,  Nov. 
23.  By  the  Uesibig  of  God  on  the  reli- 
gioiit  instiuction  given  her,  she  bad  been 
niied  fiom  uncommon  debasement  to  a 
dM;ieeof  Christisn  knowledge  and  piety, 
KUam  attttned  by  persons  in  her  circum- 
itaBGcs.  At  the  tme  of  her  decesse, 
"die  eiUbited,"  safs  Mr.  Feny,  «the 
chancter  of  the  beuever  triumphing  in 
death.   For  msay  mooths  she  Md  been 


Eight  members  were  added  to  the  Msyw 
hew  church,  at  a  meetmg  heM  at  Hika- 
shubbaha,  or  Long-sweet-gums,  Nov.  14th( 
and  some  who  hM  previmisly  been  under 
censure  for  misconduct  were  restorckl  to 
the  privileges  of  the  church.  Ten  chil- 
dren wereliaptixed. 

*Mt  is  distressing,"  my§  Mr.  Bjrington, 
*'to  see  bow  many  of  the  poor  Cboetaws 

E've  themselves  up  to  drink  whiskey.  I 
ive  just  been  in  a  neighbourhood  where 
I  formerly  had  large  and  attentive  congre- 
gations, and  hoped  to  do  much  goods  oat 
now  they  are  all,  without  exception, 
given  up  to  drinking  !'*  This  is  the  eon- 
sequence  of  their  present  political  trou- 
bles. 

A  temperance  association  waa  lately  or- 
ganised m  the  vicinity  of  Hikaahubbaha, 
which  was  joined  by^  more  than  a  hun- 
dred members  at  the  first  meeting.  The 
necesaity  for  exertions  to  stem  the  tide  of 
intemperance,  which  is  overflowing  the 
Choctaw  nation,  in  this  time  of  trouble, 
is  seen  in  the  fact,  that,  in  one  district, 
fourteen  deaths  have  taken  place,  in  con- 
sequence of  intemperance,  since  Ual 
March. 

cBxaoKxxs  or  thx  axkaxsas. 
The  school  at  D wight  contains  about 
forty  scholars,  only  a  few  of  whom  were 
members  of  the  school  before  its  removal. 
Though  new  scholars,  snd  beginning  with 
the  alphabet,  thev  make  good  proficiency. 
The  other  schools  are  also  promising, 

WSSTXBV  ASIJL 

llie  Isst  published  intelligence  from 
Messrs.  Smith  and  Dwight  left  them  at 
Tiflia^  on  the  4th  of  Au^;usL  More  re- 
cent accounts  trace  them  m  their  journey 
south  as  fitf  as  Shousha,  where  they  were 
on  the  first  of  October.  Both  bad  been 
somewhat  ill  of  a  remittent,  or  intermit- 
tent fever;  but  Mr.  D.  appears  to  have 
recovered,  and  Mr.  8.  was  convalescent. 
The  cholera  morbus  was  exceedingly  firtal 
in  places  around  Shoushs,  but  was  com- 
paratively nuld  in  that  aalubrious  places 


1 50  View  of  PMick  Jffairs.  M abc  b. 


l^ielo  of  l^ttWJcit 


EUROPE. 

The  lateM  European  iceountB,  at  the  time  we  write,  are  from  Britain,  (LiTerpool,) 
to  the  26th  of  Januair,  and  from  France,  (Pant,)  to  the  33d  of  nme  month.  The 
intelligence,  especial!/  from  the  continent  of  Europe,  ii  fo  abundant,  that  we  cannot 
pretend  to  give  much  of  iti  detail ;  but  it  is  also  highly  important,  and  we  shall  endea- 
vour to  make  our  summary  as  complete  as  our  space  will  permit. 

BarrAnr. — ^Paifiansent  adjourned  on  the  33d  of  December,  till  the  Sd  of  Febniaiy. 
On  the  last  nifrfat  of  the  sitting,  Sir  James  Graham,  in  behalf  of  the  ministfyy  made  a 
statement  in  toe  House  of  Commons^  rebtive  to  the  views  of  those  who  now  direct 
the  pohlick  councils.  It  was  in  substance,  that  the  present  ministry  were  determined 
to  redeem  the  pledges  which  the^  had  given  to  the  nation,  in  refamon  to  a  reform  in 
pariiament,  the  reduction  of  pobhck  expenses,  and  other  measures  to  relieve  the  bur- 
dens and  complaints  of  the  people;  and  that  it  was  their  firm  purpose,  if  the  existing 
parliament  would  not  bear  them  out  in  these  views,  to  advise  the  king  to  diMolve  it, 
and  to  ap|>eal  to  the  sense  of  the  nation,  by  a  new  election.  This  deckratioQ  wai 
received  with  great  applause.  It  appears^  however,  that  there  was  a  conmderable 
variety  of  opinion,  as  lo  the  extent  to  wluch  reformation  ought  to  he  carried— from 
moderate  reform,  down  lo  radteaHmn,  Earl  Grey,  the  premier,  was  in  fiivour  of  less  nu- 
metoua  changes,  than  would  suit  the  wishes  of  manv  others.  Incendiary  outrages  stiU 
prevailed  in  many  parts  of  the  country,  notwithstanding  the  detection,  trial  and  execu- 
tion of  a  number  or  the  guilty.  It  appears,  indeed,  that  the  people  of  En^buid  are  in  a 
very  unquiet  and  agitated  stat6 1  and  meetings  to  express  the  popular  vmee  in  &vour 
of  thorough  parliamentary  reform,  were  every  where  held.  A  firm  •f  Froysr,  on 
account  or  the  troubled  state  of  certain  parts  of  the  united  kingdom,**  lias  been  pub- 
lished by  authority,  and  ordered  to  be  used  in  all  the  churches  of  the  establishment 


Among  the  dissenters  also,  meetings  and  associations  for  pniy^r  have  taken  place 
The  serious  and  reflecting  part  of  the  community  appear  to  be  deeply  impreMod  with 
a  sense  of  the  critical  and  dan^perous  state  of  the  nation.  That  things  cannot  rennia  as 
they  are,  seems  to  be  the  conviction  of  all$  and  yet  the  hazard  of  making  changes^  such 
,  as  will  in  any  tolerable  degree  satisQr  the  mass  of  the  population,  is  manifestly  gMt— 
'iriien  begun,  none  can  foresee  where  they  will  end.  We  have  long  been  of  the 
mind,  that  in  some  #ay  or  other,  that  enormous  disparity,  which  exists  between  the 
h^er  and  lower  classes^  between  the  noble  and  wealthy,  the  dependant  and  poor,  of 
South  Britain— must  come  to  an  end,  or  be  greatly  diminished.  Most  sincerely  do  we 
wish  that  it  may  take  place  without  convufaion  and  bloodshed  i  but  how  it  is  to  be 
Affected,  we  do  not  perceive .  Ireland  is  still  more  agitated  than  Enslaiid.  O'Conuell 
is  doing  all  in  his  power  to  eflect  a  dissolution  of  the  Union}  and  it  is  not  doubted 
that  his  ultimate  aim  is  to  render  Irehmd  a  separate  and  independent  kingdom.  Hie 
present  Lord  Lieutenant,  the  Marqub  of  Anglesea,  is  highly  popular;  but  it  is  ques- 
tionable whether,  with  all  his  influence,  he  can  preserve  peace  witnout  the  intervention 
-'of  a  powerful  military  force;  and  this  may  produce  insurrection  and  rebellion  at  once. 
He  has  caused  O'Connell  and  four  of  his  chief  associates,  Messrs.  Steele,  Rejrnolds, 
Barrett,  and  Lawless,  to  be  arrested  by  a  State  warrant,  m  a  charge  •/  emuptring  i» 
evade  the  proclamation  act.  This  measure  occasioned  great  excitement  in  Dublin, 
which  continued  at  the  date  of  the  last  accounts.  On  Christmas  day,  the  Archbishop 
of  Bheims  (Cardinal  Latil),  presided  at  the  celebration  of  the  popish  ceremonies,  in 
the  Roman  CathoHck  Ctiapel  of  Edinburgh,  havin?  for  attendants,  the  ex^king, 
Charies  X.,  the  duke  and  duchess  of  Angouleme,  the  diichess  of  Berri,  and  the  duke  of! 
Bordeaux,  with  their  suites.  Were  John  Knox  living,  what  would  he  say  to  this! 
There  has  been  a  small  deficiency  in  Uie  English  revenue  for  the  current  year,  but 
none  that  causes  alarm.  In  some  parts  of  Engfamd  and  Scotlandt  the  operatiTes  have 
lately  found  full  employ,  but  at  low  wages. 

FaAvcB.— The  trial  of  the  ex-ministers  of  France  was  concluded  on  the  31st  of  De- 
cember, and  they  were  all  sentenced  to  Mrpetual  imprisonment,  and  to  be  deprived 
of  tlieir  titles,  dignities  and  privileges.  In  addition  to  this,  the  sentence  pronouncedl 
on  Polignac  included  transportation  and  civil  death.  In  France,  ctt»7  death,  deprives 
a  man  of  every  civil  and  social  right,  dissolves  his  marriage,  convevs  his  property  U 
his  bcirsi  and  takes  from  him  all  control  and  direction  in  the  education  of  his  chUdrcn. 


1851.  View  of  PuhUck  Jlffairt.  1 5 1 

The  ustappf  man  on  whom  thii  fetrful  tentenee  ham  been  pronoanoedy  if  to  be  con- 
fined ifi  tbe  fortre«  of  St.  MidMel,  on  a  bleak,  barren  rock,  near  the  coaat  of  Nor« 
imndv;  bis  aaiociatef  go  tocher  to  Fort  Ham  in  Picardr.  What  a  changpe,  in  le« 
tbaa  five  montht,  from  tbe  bigbeit  bonoun  ahort  of  royamr,  to  the  loweit  depths  of 
cootenpt,  degndation  and  iiununy !  To  such  changes  are  those  distinctions  exposed, 
br  viucfa  the  great  and  the  wise  of  this  world  pant  and  strive*  and  keep  the  worid  in 
comoiolioii.  Happy  is  he  who  seeks  that  honour  *<  which  cometh  from  God  only,** 
ihI  let? es  tbe  conflicts  of  ambition  to  its  deluded  Totaries  and  Tictims.  Great  fean 
wefc  entertained  that  the  |M»pulace  of  Paris  would  break  through  all  restimin^  when 
it  Aould  be  known  that  their  importunate  demand  for  the  death  of  the  ex-ministers 
bad  nol  been  compiled  with.  But  the  number  and  fidelity  of  the  National  Guards,  un- 
der Uw  vise  arruigements  of  General  Laftyette,  who  went  and  lodged  with  the  pri- 
yvneit  during  tbe  night  they  remained  in  Paris  after  their  trial,  preserved  the  cit^  in 
^ttkci  peace ;  and  the  next  morning,  at  a  very  early  hour,  they  were  transferred  with' 
oat  interroption  to  the  castle  of  Vincennes,  where  their  sentence  was  read  to  them, 
by  two  commissioners  from  tbe  court  of  Peers.  On  Friday  evening,  December  34th, 
tbree  days  after  sentence  had  been  pronounced  on  the  ex-minisier%  a  resolution  was 
pMted  bj  tbe  Chamber  of  Deputies*  declaring  the  office  held  by  General  I^sfayette, 
MconmuMler-in-chief  of  the  National  Guards,  unnecessary.  Tbe  consequence  of  this 
rote,  if  it  had  been  approved  by  other  branches  of  tbe  government,  would  of  course 
hare  been  tbe  removal  of  the  General  from  the  command  of  that  body.  The  General, 
boircTef,  after  a  consultation  with  his  friends,  resigned  his  commission  into  the  bands 
of  the  king,  in  a  letter,  in  which  he  declared  that,  in  resuming  his  station  as  a  simple 
nldier  of  the  revolution,  he  was  detegnined  by  idl  the  means  still  at  his  disposal  to 
npport  the  tbron«!,  and  the  principles  which  bad  grown  out  of  the  events  of  July. 
Tbe  king,  upon  receiving  General  Lalayette'a  letter,  immediately  sent  for  (as  he  call- 
ed him)  "his  oU  and  long  attached  friend."  The  call  was  promptly  obeyed,  and  a 
kmr  interview  was  the  remit.  They  parted,  late  in  the  day,  on  terms  of  warm  and  mu- 
(utlfespecr.  Much,  excitement,  however,  was  produced  in  Paris,  particularly  among 
the  ments  of  the  Polytechnic  school.  Oil  Monday  a  number  of  Uie  students,  in  de- 
fiince  of  tbe  frowns  of  superior  authori^,  went  in  a  body  to  General  LAlayette's  pri^ 
rate  hoose,  to  expre«  to  him  their  conhal  regard.  On  the  same  day,  he  informed  the 
Cbfflber  of  Depntica,  that  he  had  resigned  his  commission.  We  wish  we  had  space 
to  gire  his  whole  speech,  of  conaiderable  length,  on  the  occasion.  He  told  them  that 
■he  had  always  coiiai^eKd  the  post  of  commander-in-chief  of  the  National  Guards  of 
Ftinee  as  mcompatible  with  a  constitutional  monarchy  i  which  had  led  him,  in  1790, 
then  nlidtcd  to  accept  it  by  three  millions  of  National  Guards,  to  apply  to  the  *■  Con- 
fldtnent  Assembly  to  isne  a  decree  to  forbid  hia  aoceptaoce"— >thiat  the  memorable 
ereota  of  July,  had  induced  him  to  accept  thia  command,  <*  alwajrs  retaining  the  inten- 
tion  of  bymg  it  down,  as  soon  as  he  was  satisfied  that  it  waa  no  longer  necessaiy  for 
bn  to  retttn  it,  enrfier  if  peace  remained  unbroken,  but  at  a  later  period  if  war 
oMcd.**  He  told  them,  however,  that  he  would  not  have  reaigned  his  command  till 
iftef  the  trial  and  sentence  of  the  ex-ministers;  and  intimated  than  it  had  been  some- 
vhrt  hsslened  by  thdr  act,  and  by  finding  that  his  retMning  it  had  ^ven  some  um- 
Vrtge.  He  declared  that  he  resigned  it  cbeerfiiUy,  and^ven  felt  liimaelf  relieved 
from  woe  imbaiiassiniiil  in  q>euEing  as  a  deputy,  now  that  he  should  sustain  that 
dttncter  without  any  other  influence  or  authority.  Such  was  the  purport  of  his 
ipMch.  He  soon  after  addressed  a  very  aiTectionate  farewell  letter  to  the  National 
Goudi,  in  which  he  reoonmiends  a  ready-  obedience  to  his  successor.  Count 
Lobm,  who,  (we  believe  on  his  recommendation,)  had  been  appointed  b^  the 
kiof ;  to  whom  tlie  resignation  of  Lafiiyette  appeara  to  have  occaaioned  unfeigned 
ttfttt  In  a  word,  our  country's  friend  naa  in  this,  as  in  every  other  instance,  sus- 
tnned  hb  character  as  a  pure  and  dignified  patriot  There  was  probably  some  in- 
tnguing  to  get  him  to  resign  his  commission,  in  the  manner  and  at  the  time  it  took 
pbce;  but  we  aee  no  evidence  that  his  influence,  or  popularity,  is  diminished.  The 
tang  immediately  published  an  address  to  the  National  Guards,  in  which  he  expressed 
itts  regret  at  the  retirement  of  General  Laftyette,  and  then  announced  his  sue- 
casor.  Since  the  longing  occurrences,  the  Cbambera  have  been  busily  employed 
in  a  nriety  of  concenM^  unportant  to  the  country ;  such  as  a  new  election  law-^icts  in 
rtprd  to  tbe  military  esteblisliment,  &c. — but  of  these  we  cannot  give  a  detail. 
Tnere  have  alao  been  changes  in  the  ministry ;  and  the  last  accounts  state  that  the 
pnme  minister.  La  Fitte,  who  was  at  the  head  of  the  most  noted  banking  house  in 
Prance,  has  publickly  announced  that  he  has  resigned  all  connexion  with  that 
ttUbrnhinent.  On  the  whole,  the  prospect  for  France  still  seems  to  be  auspicious. 
Louis  Philip  has  positively,  but  very  courteously,  refused  the  request  of  the  Belgic 
Congren,  to  permit  his  son  to  be  chosen  king  of  Belgium. 


^■t**. 


> 


1 52  Vitw  oj  PuhUck  flairs.  March, 


SvAnr.— It  appetfi^  by  ft  puUiahed  letter  fimn  Mtdiid,  of  tbe  IStfa  of  Jaaoiry,  that 
**  Spun  if  actively  preparing  to  take  part  in  any  movement  which  the  g^rcat  powcn 
may  think  fit  to  adopt*  with  reapect  to  France.  AU  the  forti^eaica  are  nndetgoini 
repair^  and  reoeivinr  proviaiona."  In  the  mean  timet  the  baniahed  relufpeet  are  col- 
lecting on  the  ftonuerai  and  it  it  8aid«  that  laying  aaide  their  former  dmeotiooi  in 
regard  to  a  coromander-in-chieft  they  have  unanimoualy  agreed  to  act  under  the  Mga. 
cioua  and  experienced  Minat  and  that  he  haa  promiaed  to  lead  them  into  Soiin  oo 
the  opemng  of  the  Spring*  and  haa  amured  them,  that  he  haa  good  reaaon  to  oebeve 
they  will  be  nnmeroiialy  joined  by  their  diioontented  countrymen. 


PoBTUoAJb— Remaina  nearly  in  tuuu  quo.  There  if  a  report  of«an  expected  alliance 
between  a  fon  erf*  the  preaent  lung  of  the  Frencb»and  Donna  Maria»  who  waa  affianced 
to  Don  Miguel.  She  claimf  thethrone  of  Portugal  by  the  appmntment  of  her  &ther, 
to  whom  it  waa  left  by  her  grand&ther.  If  the  rumoured  marriage  takea  place,  the 
faithlaaa  and  tyrannical  Don  Miguel,  may  find  other  employment  than  hia  favourite 
one  of  hunting  and  bull  baiting. 

Itaxt,— There  i%  aa  uaual,  a  great  deal  of  manoeuvring  about  the  choice  of  a  pope. 
The  cardinalf  have  been  abut  up  in  conclave,  we  foiget  how  lonfi^.  Cardinal  Peach, 
the  uncle  of  Buonaparte,  haa  been  mentioned  aa  a  prombing  candidate  for  the  triple 
crown  $  but  there  are  aeveiml  rivala  and  competitora.  If  we  had  any  right  to  adTise 
on  the  fubject,  it  ahould  be  to  toaa  a  copper  tor  the  choice. 

BxMiux — la  torn  and  diatracted  by  contending  partiei^  and  the  people  are  mStt^ 
ing  for  the  want  of  employment  and  auatenance.  It  seema  a  point  aettied,  that  they 
muat  have  a  king}  but  there  b  no  one  who  wanta  to  be  their  kin^,  that  the  Coagitai 
will  chooae.  We  greatly  fear  that  the  cauae  of  rational  liberty  will  anffer  by  ita  aas- 
management  in  Oe^um. 

HouAvs.— The  king  of  Holland,  (till  Uitely  « the  king  of  the  Netherhnds*"}  in  u 
addreaa  to  the  Statea  General,  at  the  Hague,  on  the  20tb  of  January*  informed  them, 
that  in  conformity  with  a  protocol  iaaued  on  the  20tb  of  December,  1830^  by  the 
plenipotentiariea  of  Auatria,  France,  Great  Britain,  Ruaaia  and  Pruaaia,  aimog  in  Con- 
greaa  at  London,  "  he  had  conaented  to  the  opening  of  the  Scheldt*  in  order  to  tare 
Holland  from  greater  evila ;  being  convinced  that  the  bUme  oufi^bt  rather  to  fall  upoo 
the  atrong,  who  employa  lua  atrength  to  oppreaa  the  weak*. than  on  the  weak  who 
obeya.  Hia  excellency  [the  miniater  who  delivered  the  rojral  mean^]  then  declared, 
that  the  aeparation  between  Belgium  and  Holland,  on  equitable  conditiona,  would  he 
the  reault  of  Uac  conferencea  rof  the  five  great  powera,]  and  that  in  the  meao  time, 
there  would  be  a  auapenaion  of  arma,  which  woula  not  in  any  manner  affect  the  rigfatj 
and  honour  of  the  Dutch."  By  an  article  in  a  London  paper,  we  learn,  that  the  kio| 
of  Holland,  who  waa  the  umpire  to  whom  waa  referred  our  controveray  with  tb< 
Briti^  in  regard  to  territory  bordering  on  the  British  colony  of  Nova  Scotia,  tuu 
made  hia  deciaion  s  and  that  thia  decision  'n,  on  the  whole,  exceedingly  fiivounble  t( 
the  United  Statea;  the  firitiah  paragraphiat  aeema  quite  angiy. 

RoaaiA  and  Polahd.— Manifeatoea  have  been  ifsued  by  both  theae  powers,  in  re 
ference  to  the  Poliah  revolution.  All  our  aympathiea  are  with  the  oppreased  Pt)les 
and  we  were  ready  to  weep,  in  reacting  the  mamfeato— extended,  temperate,  firm,  aiK 
manianimous — ^in  which  tney  make  their  appeal  to  Europe  and  the  worid.  But  ai 
awiul  conflict— decided  it  may  be  ere  now — was  before  them.  The  Russian  empeni 
had  declared  that  a  ringle  battle  should  settle  the  controveray  s  and  he  waa  marchio| 
large  corps  of  troopa  toward  Poland.  But  on  the  other  hand,  the  Poles  were  detei 
mined  to  breast  the  storm  without  shrinking;  and  were  marching  their  fiirces  to  mee 
the  enemv  on  the  very  confines  of  their  country.  The  devotedness  of  eveiy  ciasad 
the  people,  women  aa  well  aa  men,  cleivy  as  well  as  laity,  was  moat  wondeifiil.  C 
it  reminds  us  of  what  we  witneased  ana  felt  in  our  own  revolution!  May  heam 
prosper  the  righteoua  cauae  of  Poland,  partitioned,  oppressed,  and  insulted  by  tymnti 
who  have  done  wickedly,  becauae  they  had  power  to  do  it  And  remembering^  th| 
**  the  battle  is  not  alwaya  to  the  atrong,"  we  have  a  ^leam  of  hope  that  heaven  wil 
favour  their  cauae,  although,  to  human  apprehension,  it  is  all  but  desperate. 

We  have  exhauated  our  apace,  without  completing  our  uflnal  rsundL  We  hoa 
ever  leave  no  very  important  matter  unnoticed. 


THE 


BIISSIOXABY   REPORTER 


EDITED  BT  J.  T.  RUSSELL,  CORRESPONDING  SECRETARY, 


MARCH  1,  1831. 


SELECTIONS  FOR  THE  MONTHLY.  CONCERT. 


TO 

Extncts  from  a  letter  of  Mr.  Bradleyi  da- 
ted at  Seneca,  Oct.  15th,  1830. 

JdvoTitagn  wMch  the  Indians  9ufi/ioae 
they  have  derived  from  the  MMona* 

The  Indtans  at  Seneca  were  visited  ear- 
ly in  the  fall  by  eight  or  ten  persons, 
whose  design  seemd  to  be,  to  ^un  the 
fi7or  of  the  heathen  party,  and,  if  possi- 
ble, to  disaffect  the  Christian  party  with 
the  missiooaries  and  the  schooL  Having 
iivited  both  parties  to  hold  a  council, 
thef  addressed  the  assembly; and  among 
other  questions,  implying  that  the  mis- 
Bonaries  had  not  fulnlled  their  promises, 
snd  had  misapplied  the  funds  entrusted 
to  them,  and  at  least,  had  done  them  no 
good,  their  asked  the  Christian  party 
whether  they  were  "going  forward  in 
dnfixatioo  or  backward?"  To  which 
Captain  Pollard,  a  Christian  chief,  re- 
plied in  the  following  manner. 

<^ioce  we  began  to  keep  the  Sabbath 
day,  we  have  been  growing  more  Indus-, 
trioos  and  more  happy.  We  have  now 
lar^  &rms  which  we  cultivate,  and  by 
coltiTatine  them  we  get  a  comfortable 
lirmg.  Our  farms  are  surrounded  by 
fieoces,  which  will  enable  us  to  sleep  quiet- 
ly during  the  night,  feeling  that  our  crops 
are  afie  from  being  destroyed  by  cattle 
breaking  in  upon  them,  within  a  little 
time  we  have  built  twenty-three  large 
framed  bams  and  thirteen  framed  houses, 
besi4es  a  meeting-house  which  cost  1,730 
dollars.  In  our  framed  houses  we  can 
Ihre  comfortably,  and  in  our  meeting- 
house we  assemble  every  Sabbath.  About 
fifty  of  us  have  agreed  to  abandon  forever 
the  use  of  Uquor,  which  makes  people 
dnmk.  We  think  our  condition  is  great- 
ly changed  from  what  it  once  was.  The 
Bussionaries  and  the  Missionary  Society 
hive  done  us  much  good.'* 

After  this  reply,  tne  attack,  on  the 
miinon  was  renewed  by  the  visiters,  who 
took  occasion  to  speak  contemptuously  of 
the  Sabbath.  Verv  spirited  and  appro- 
priate answers  to  tnese  attacks  were  re- 
tnned  by  Seneca  White  and  Young  King 
two  odier  Christian  chiefis.  Rejecting 
all  the  proceedings  Mr.  Bradley,  who 
was  present  most  of  the  time,  remarks^ 

I  hdieve  that  good  will  come  out  oi 
tbis ;  for  it  presented  a  favorable  oppor- 
Vou  VL^^Chr.  Mv.  U 


tunitytfor  the  Christian  Indians  to  lay  be- 
fore the  heathen  party  the  good  efiects 
of  missionary  labor  amone  that  portion 
who  wish  to  embrace  the  Christian  reli- 
gion. It  must,  I  think,  produce  in  the 
minds  of  the  opposers  a  conviction  in  &- 
vorof  the  Christian  religion.  In  some 
of  their  speeches  they  frankly  acknow- 
ledged that  what  their  breathren,  the 
Christian  party,  had  said,  was  true;  par- 
ticularly what  had  been  sdd  respecting 
the  progress  of  civilization  among  thenu 
I  do  not  know  of  a  single  framed  house  or 
framed  bam  among  the  whole  of  the 
heathen  party:  and  there  is  scarcely  an 
iiidividuai  among  them,that  raises  enough 
from  the  land  to  fomish  him  with  food 
through  the  winter.  The  temporal  con- 
dition of  the  two  parties,  to  say  nothing 
of  their  spirtual  condition,  speaks  vol- 
umes in  favor  of  the  religion  of  the  Bible, 

Extract  from  a  letter  of  Mr.  'faArxa,  dated 
at  Cattaraugus,  December  3d,  1830. 

Vkit  to  the  Indiam  on  the  Tonawanda 
and  Allegheny  Retervations. 

Interesting  visits  made  by  the  missio- 
naries at  Seneca  and  Cattaraugus,  to  the 
Indians  on  the  Allejghany  reservation, 
have  often  been  noticed.  These  viaita 
have  been  the  principal  means  of  acquir- 
ing religious  knowled|;e,  which  the  In- 
dians on  this  reservation  have  enjoyed. 
Yet  nearl  V  one  half  of  them  express  their 
belief  in  tne  Christian  religion,  and  have 
made  great  advances  in  knowledge  and 
civilization.  A  small  church  has  been 
organized  among  them ;  they  have  built, 
or  are  building,  school-houses  for  them- 
selves, at  both  of  their  villages;  and  dur- 
ine  the  last  vear  they  have  maintained  a 
school,  and  hired  a  youn^  Indian,  educa- 
ted atone  of  the  other  mission  schools  to 
teach  it.  The  statements  contained  in 
the  following  extracts,  show  that  their 
desure  for  improvement  and  their  exer- 
tions to  proilhote  it  are  undiminished. 

I  have  lately  visited  the  Tonawando 
and  Allegheny  reservations.  The  «ta- 
tion  at  the  former  place  is  under  the  care 
of  the  Baptists,  and  is  very  interesting. 
The  boaroing-school  there  contains  twen- 
ty-nx  Indian  children,  who  are  making 
good  progress  in  learning.  The  miesion- 
aries  appear  to  be  pious  and  devoted.  I 
was  thankful  for  the  opportunity  of  be- 
coming acquAintad  with  them. 


IM 


THE  MI88IOMART  REPORTER. 


I  was  mttchjpleased  with  my  visit  to 
Allegheny.  Tne  Indians  there  are  scat- 
terea  over  a  reservation,  which  is  gene- 
rally about  a  mile  wide,  and  extends 
more  than  thirty  miles  on  the  Allegheny 
river.  The  Christian  party  reside  pnn- 
cipally  in  two  villages,  about  eight  miles 
apart;  the  principal  village  of  the  hea- 
then party  lying  between  them.  Atjdie 
lower  village  there  is  a  good  ft^med 
school-house,  large  enough  to  answer  the 
purpose  of  a  meeting-house,  built  last 
vean  They  are  now  erecting  a  similar 
Duilding  at  the  upper  village: 

I  spent  a  few  days  on  the  reservation 
and  attended  mcetmgs  at  each  village. — 
All  appeared  anxious  to  hear,  and  were 
quite  solemn.  Though  there  is  no  spe- 
cial excitement,  yet  there  is  a  good  deal 
of  feeling  among  the  members  of  the 
church.  Joseph  Sanfbrd,  (a  young  man 
who  went  from  Cattaraugus  to  teach  the 
school,)  thinks  he  has  been  converted 
since  he  resided  there.    I  hope  he  is  not 


The  last  day  I  spent  at  Allegheny,  I 
held  a  temperance  meeting;  and  after  ad- 
dressing the  [Indians  on  the  subject,  I 
formed  a  society  on  the  principle  of  en- 
tire abstinence.  Thirty-five  signed  their 
names.  One  of  the  signers  was  a  hundred 
years  old. 

The  Indians  on  that  reservation  are 
desirous  of  hVing  a  teacher  sent  to  them, 
and  urged  me  to  come  and  live  with  them, 
promising  to  build  me  a  house,  in  case  I 
would  consent  to  become  their  teacher, 
I  told  them  I  was  willing  to  go  and  labor 
where  I  could  be  most  useful,  but  could 
give  them  no  encouragement. 

Since  my  return  to  Cattaraugus,  I  have 
received  a  letter  from  Joseph  W.  Pierce, 
an  Indian  yciith,  secretary  of  the  "Alle- 
eheny  Indian  Temperance  Society,"  in- 
formme  me  that  they  had  held  a  meeting 
since  lleft,  fat  which  eighty-two  had 
joined  the  society,  making  in  all  117 
members. 


Attention  to  the  Scrifiturei  in  Ruma, 

A  gentleman  at  St  Petersburg*  thus 
speaks  of  the  desire  manifested  for  the 
word  of  God  among  the  Russian  people. 

We  have  completed  the  distribution  of 
eleven  thousand  volumes,  and  are  enter- 
ed on  the  twelfth  thousand;  chiefty  of 
Russ  Testaments,  but  including  various 
Bibles  and  Psalters,  with  Finnish,  Gei^ 
man,  Polish,  and  Esthonian  Testaments. 

Among  the  Russians,  in  particular,  the 
dedre  for  the  Scriptures  increases  on  eve- 
lytBide.  The  field  is  widenme ;  and  will 
continue  to  do  so,  as  the  work  becomes 
known  to  the  people.  Some  are  only  be- 
ginning to  hear  of  it,'and  many  more  nave 
not  yet  heard  of  it ;  but,  everywhere,  the 
paopU  ara  leaning  to  readf  m  a  way  un- 


known in  past  ages.  The  august  mon 
arch  encourages  education  ;  scnools  are 
becoming  very  general :  adult  peasants 
are  instructing  one  another :  pu'ents  are 
teaching  their  children ;  and  children  are 
reading  what  they  learn  to  their  aged  re- 
lations. 

I  was  sitting  a  few  evenings  ago,  read- 
ing to  my  wife  the  302d  jMige  cf  "  The 
Natural  History  of  Enthusiasm"  >^ 

**  Now,  if  it  may  for  a  moment  be  as- 
sumed, that  a  general  rectification  of  doc- 
trine and  practice,  and  a  revival  of  pri- 
mitive Christianity,  is  actually  about  to 
take  place,  what  is  that  preliminary  mea* 
sure  which  might  be  antidpated  as  the 
necessary  means  of  giving  irresstible 
force  ana  universal  spread  to  such  a  re- 
formation ? — ^wiiat,  but  the  placing  of 
the  Sacred  Canon,  the  arbiter  of  all  dis- 
pute, and  the  fount^n  of  all  motive,  pre- 
viously in  the  hands  of  the  people  of  eve- 
ry country  ?•* 

In  viewing  this  passage  in  connection 
with  our  present  engagements,  we  could 
not  but  be  struck  with  its  force  and  beau- 
ty :  but  we  had  scarcely  time  to  think 
of  one  or  the  other,  before  it  was  announc- 
ed that  a  peasant  wished  to  ipeak  with 
us.  I  closed  the  book,  and  went  to  the 
stranger ;  who  had  come  with  money  for 
20  Russ  Testaments  some  time  rince  re- 
ceived, and  to  obtain  a  fresh  supply  of 
these  precious  volumes  todrculate  among 
the  people  who  dwelt  in  his  neighbor- 
hood, ne  is  from  a  place  near  Peteroff, 
surrounded  by  numerous  villages ;  some 
three  versts,  some  ten,  and  others  twenty 
vents  distant  I  cannot  tell  you  the  plea- 
sing associations  of  ideas  wnich  rushed 
into  my  mind  while  conversing^  with  this 
simple-hearted  and  devout  Christian  :  his 
coming  to  us  just  at  that  moment  appear- 
ed like  a  striking  illustration  and  confir- 
mation of  what  we  had  been  reading. — 
We  had  never  seen  this  man  before ;  but 
he  had  long  been  known  to  us  as  the 
pious  Joan  Joanovitch,  having  previously 
received  about  300  Testaments  and  Psal- 
ters. The  conversation  of  this  good  roan 
was  very  refreshing ;  and  his  animated 
description  of  the  "  hunger  of  the  people 
for  the  word  of  God*'  would  have  made 
your  heart  leap  for  joy.  I  think  I  never 
saw  a  person  wno  appeared  more  delight- 
ed at  the  thought  ot  doing  a  littie  to  ad- 1 
vance  the  Redeemer's  kingdom.  He  was 
apoor  man,  and  clothed  in  the  very  hum- ! 
blest  costume  of  the  country  ;  but  the ' 
prophet  would  have  said  of  turn.  How  \ 
oeautiful ufion  the  mountabu  are  thefeet] 
of  him  that  hvingeth  good  tiding*!  l\ 
confess  I  felt  a  peculiar  love  to  imm,  as  I 
a  devoted  laborer  in  the  vinegrard  of  thei 
Lord.  I 

We  supplied  him  with  books  ;  and  on 
his  departure  he  said,  "  I  bec^you  topro- 
cure  me  100  Testaments  without  delay  s 
they  will  soon  be  called  fior  j  and.  al« 

J 


THE  MIS8I0NABT  REPORTER. 


155 


tliourh  I  caonot  pay  you  for  them  irnme- 
di^7i  y^t  as  I  receive  the  money  from 
my  poor  neighbors  I  shall  fiuthfiilly  deli  v- 
er  it  to  you.    Farewell !" 

For  several  days  my  mind  had  been 
depressed  With  incidents  connected  with 
a  pQgrim's  life ;  when^  in  an  unexpected 
boar,  as  if  an  angel  were  sent  to  comfort 
iDe,  I  was  completely  relieved  by  a  visit 
from  a  Baron's  servant  He  was  a  well- 
dressed,  clever,  and  intelligent  man.  **  I 
am  come,"  sud  he,  *'  from  a  far  coun- 
tiy ;  and,  if  you  please,  I  should  like  to 
have  a  copy  ca  the  New  Testament,  the 
Psalter,"  &c  ••  Who  sent  you  hither  >" 
"It  is  singular  enough,"  he  replied, 
"that  ever  1  should  hear  of  you  ;  out  it 
came  to  pass  in  the  following  manner. 
Some  of  my  master's  people  were  at  work 
ia  this  city  last  summer ;  and  when  they 
returned  to  spend  the  winter  with  their 
&ffliliefl»  they  exhibited  the  treasures 
which  they  brought  from  the  metropolis: 
afew  of  ttem  had  the  books  which  I  have 
DOW  asked  for.  I  had  never  seen  any  of 
the  sort  before ;  and  I  resolved,  if  it  were 
ever  in  my  power,  I  would  possess  them 
as  my  own :  and,  to  my  great  joy,  my 
msster  lately  determined  to  come  hither, 
and  to  take  me  with  him.  When  this 
was  known,  mv  nephew  requested  me  to 
hriog  a  New  Testament  for  him  alsa  We 
aie  just  arrived,  and  I  had  some  difficul- 

?io  finding  your  house ;  but,  thank  God ! 
have  Sound  it  at  last."    He  was  not  sent 
empty  away. 

The  next  morning  a  laborer  called  for 
exactly  the  same  books  as  we  had  sold 
this  man  the  preceding  day.  **  Whence 
came  yoo,  friend  ?"  He  told  us.  "  Why, 
there  was  a  gentleman's  servant  here 
firamthe  same  place,  yesterday."  **0 
Tcs !"  replied  the  man ;  'It  was  from  hun 
I  have  heard  of  it ;  and  he  has  promised 
to  carry  these  bockks,  for  me,  to  my  rela- 
tires." 

How  ddightfullv  employed  are  these 
poor  peasants,  wno,  when  perhaps  a 
thoQsand  miles  from  home,  are  preparing 
to  supply  thtir  fiunilies  with  the  glad  ti- 
(fings  contained  in  the  Bible  ! 

In  the  spring  of  1829,  Timothy,  the 
hawker,  csdled  at  my  house  with  his 
wares.  My  servants,  who  recommend 
the  Scriptures  whenever  they  have  an 
flpportnmty,  talked  with  this  man  on  the 
viloe  of  the  New  Testament,  and  advis- 
ed him  to  buy  a  copy.  "Of  what  use 
can  it  be  to  me,"  said  he,  **  when  I  am 
not  able  to  read  ?"  <*  Yes,  it  may  be  of 
STcattervice  to  you :  you  can  carry  it  to 
your  lodgings,  and  have  it  read  to  you ;  or 
you  can  send  it  to  your  family,  some  of 
whom  can  read  it.    It  will  do  good :  buy 

ne."  The  man  attended  to  this  advice, 

and  carried  the  book  to  his  lodjginga. 
We  saw  nothine  more  of  this  man  un- 

tilantimm ;  when  he  returned,  and  earn- 

idy  cntiegted  a  copy  o£  every  kind  of 


book  which  we  could  give  him.  <*  You 
can  form  no  idea,"  said  he,  '*  of  the  eood 
that  book  has  done,  which  I  bought  here 
in  the  spring.  There  are  more  thEm  thir- 
ty of  us  who  mess  together  at  the  same 
lodgings ;  and,  at  the  time  when  I  first 
took  home  the  New  Testament  these 
men  spent  almost  every  evening  at  the 
public-house,  and  returned  intoxicated : 
but  now  the  scene  is  Qui|p  altered— scarce- 
ly a  man  leaves  the  lodgings  in  tlie  even- 
ing. There  are  three  among  us  who  can 
read  ;  and  they  take  it  by  turns,  and  the 
others  mt  round  and  listen  to  them.— • 
There  is  no  drunkenness  in  our  party 
now." 

Oh,  what  an  interesting  scene  would 
this  giroup  have  presented  to  the  eye  of 
an  apostle ! — thirty  poor  villager8,collect- 
ed  together  from  various  parts  of  the 
country,  listening  to  one  of  their  number 
reading  the  words  of  eternal  life ;  and, 
from  this  circumstance,  breakingoff  from 
their  vices,  saving  thdr  hard-earnings 
for  their  families,  and  ac^g  like  rational 
creatures  ! 


REPORTS  OF  MISSIONARE& 


VIRGINIA. 


From  Ur.  J.  Stowsboao,  lIorgantQwn, 

Monongalia  Co.Ya.  Jan.  27tb,  1831. 

"  Jfirat  fruU8**  of  Afkaionary  ladoun. 

On  the  27th  of  October  last,  I  left  home 
to  enter  on  the  service  of  ^our  Board-— 
In  eight  days,  bv  the  Divme  blessing,  I 
reached  the  field  assigned  me — I  felt  ut- 
terly unworthy  of  the  deep  interest  man- 
ifested at  my  arrival,  by  the  members  of 
the  church.  Agreeably  to  the  arrange- 
ment made,  I  preach,  once  in  two  weexs, 
in  three  different  neighbourhoods,  at  an 
average  distance  of  about  six  miles  from 
town.  These  stations  are  all  within  the 
bounds  of  the  Morgantown  congregation. 
At  two  of  these  stations  I  conduct  a  Bible 
Class,  before  preaching.  I  have  also  or- 
ganized a  Bible  Class  in  Morgantown,  in 
which  the  members  generally  take  a  veiy 
deep  interest.  I  entertain  a  very  high 
sense  of  the  utility  and  importance  of  Bi- 
ble Classes— Many  are  thus  induced  to 
study  the  Bible,  to  whom  previously,  the 
Bible  was  literally,  as  well  as  spiritually 
a  scaled  book.  Two  of  the  female  mem- 
bers of  the  class  in  Morgantown,  have 
lately  entertained  a  hope  of  having  '*pa»- 
sed  from  death  unto  life;"  one  of  whom 
dates  her  first  serious  attention  to  the  Bi- 
ble from  her  connection  with  the  Bible- 
Glass— And  I  fondly  hope  and  earnestly 
pray  that  others,  connected  with  the 
Class,  may  yet,  thro'  the  Divine  blesnng, 
Ire&p  immortal  benefit,  from  such  connec- 
tion—Five of  the  members  of  the  Class 
at  Stewarttown  {7  miles  from  Morgan- 
town)  are  enqmnng  "what  they  must  do 
to  be  saved"— one  of  the  same  class  has 


156 


THE  MISSIONART  BEPORTBtt. 


obtained  a  hope.  There  are  two  Sabbath 
■chools  withhi  the  bounds  of  this  congre- 
gation.   The  school  in  Morgantown  con- 
sists of  aboat  120  scholars;  and  is  under 
the  joint  direction  of  Methodists  and  Pres- 
byterians.   This  school  I  meet  and  ad- 
dress, when  conbistent  with  my  other 
avocations— I  hope  to  form  two  or  three 
other  schools,  when  the  severity  of  win- 
ter shall  have  passed  by.     The  other 
school  already  formed  m  the  Countrjr, 
consists  of  about  50  scholars;  the  chil- 
dren of  Presbyterian  and  Baptist  parents. 
The  state  of  education  in  all  this  region 
of  country  is  generally  deplorable — ^The 
sparseness  of  the  population,  in  some 
neighbourhoods,  and  their  general  pov- 
erty in  others,  render  it  dirocult,  if  not 
i  mpo8nble,to  sustain  regular  day-schools. 
The  importance  of  Education,  generally, 
is  entirely  underrated.    The  low  state  of 
education,  just  alluded  to,  as  might  have 
been  anticipated,  is,  for  the  most  part, 
attended  with  a  correspondent  laxness 
of  morality.    Instead  of  bein^  *'the  moth- 
er of  devotion,*'  ignorance,  hkeits  ghost- 
ly patron  and  advocate,  is  '*the  mother 
of  narlots  and  abominations" — ^I  never 
saw  this  fact  more  fully  exemplified  than 
in  this  repon  of  country.    The  state  of 
education  is  generally  a  correct  thermom- 
eter by  which  to  graduate  the  state  of 
morals — ^I  am  happy  to  believe,  however, 
that  the  literary  and  moral  character  of 
the  population,  is  generally  improving. 
l^e  necessity  of  Missionary  labour,  m 
this  region,  is  very  imperious.    The  peo  - 
pie,  however,  at  present,  cannot,  with- 
out assistance,  support  the  stated  preach- 
ing oF  the  GospeL    Here,  as  elsewhere, 
too,  individuals  may  be  found,  who  seem 
to  be  influenced  b>r  the  principle  that 
money  given  for  this  or  any  other  bene- 
volent enterprise,  is  lost. — For  the  honor 
of  relieion,  nowever,  I  would  hope  that 
aU  such  sustain  no  connection  with  the 
church.    I  have  much  reason  to  thank 
God  if  my  unworthy  instrumentality  has 
been  blessed  to  the  salvation  of  a  single 
souL  I  have  reason  to  believe  that  I  have 
not  laboured  entirely  in  vain .    There  has 
been   in  the   vicinity  of  Stewarttown, 
(where  I  preach  once  in  two  weeks  an^ 
hold  Bible-class)  considerable  excitement 
both  among  Presbyterians  and  Baptists. 
—•We  had  the  sacrament  administered 
there  some  weeks  since,  when  four  were 
admitted  upon  examination  ;  three  of 
whom  belong  to  this  conpegation.    In 
addition  to  preaching  I  visited  considera- 
bly from  house  to  house.  Since  then  elev» 
en  more  have  obtained  a  ho|)e,  and  near- 
ly as  many  more*are  still  anxious.  These, 
I  expect,  will  soon  be  admitted  as  mem- 
bers of  the  church.    This  neighborhood, 
it  is  proper  to  remark,  bad  formerly 
been  almost  proverbial  for  immorality. 
At  Kingwood  (20  miles  distance)  there 
a  good  deal  of  attention  to  rdi* 


v.^^  w 


g^on— I  preach  there  one  fourth  of  my 
time.  When  last  there,  seven  or  eight 
were  anxious  about  their  salvation— thjs 
number,  I  learn,  has  since  been  increas- 
ed.  Some  few  of  these  have  expressed  a 
strong  hope  in  Christ  There  is  here  no 
Presbyterian  Church— I  preach  general- 
ly in  the  Court  House;  sometimes  in  pri* 
vate  houses.  They*have  agreed  to  raise 
one  fourth  of  three  hundred  dollars  for 
my  support  In  the  four  stations  at  which 
I  preach,  18  at  least  (probaUy  more) 
have  obtained  a  hope  and  wish  to  join  the 
church.  This  opportunity,  I  trust,  the^ 
will  soon  enjoy.  For  all  this  let  God  be 
praised.  I  have  held  anxious  meetings 
twice  at  Stewarttown,  at  which  about 
sixteen  attended.  Oh !  tis  delightful  em- 
ployment to  point  enquiring  souls  to  the 
bleeding  lamo  of  Goo.  The  temperance 
cause  is  pretty  (generally  patronized  in 
this  part  of  the  country.  There  are  a 
male  and  femate  temperance  society  in 
Morgantown ;  the  former  consisting  or  56, 
the  latter  of  near  100  members.  The 
demon  of  intemperance,  the  Devil's  re- 
cruiting sergeant,  I  hope  will  ere  long  be 
expelled  from  the  country.  The  amount 
of  Missionary  service  is  as  follows  >- 
preached  50  times;  met  and  conducted 
prayer  meetings  for  different  purposes 
22  times;  addressed  a  Sabbath  school  at 
different  times;  visited  sick  persons  34 
times;  met  and  conducted  Bible-classes 
30  times;  visited  35  families  for  religious 
purposes;  addressed  a  temperance  sode- 
ty  and  attended  2  monthly  concerts;  held 
anxious  meetings  4  times. 


Penkstlvania. 

From  Bfr.  J.  B.  McCbiibt,  Grest  Bend, 

Susquehanna  county.  Pa.  Jan>  20^  1831, 

'*The  following  is  a  brief  summary  of 
my  labours  durine  the  past  year.  I  have 
circulated  10  confesuons  of  faith;  20  co- 
pies of  relieious  periodicals;  and  7,500 
pages  of  religious  tracts;  assisted  in  get^i 
ting  3  townships  and  1  village  under 
monthly  tract  distribution;  obtained  thsj 
erection  and  completion  of  one  nev 
church  and  the  improvement  of  one  al«j 
ready  built;  attended  the  dedication  of  S, 
churches,  3  church  conferences,  3  in- 
stallations, 6  meetings  of  Presbytery,  and 

I  of  Synod;  preached  in  12'  difiereatl 
churches;  made  150  family  visits;  Der»l 
formed  222  religious  services;  travdlel 
2165  miles;  attended  6  anniversaries,  l| 
funerals,  1  thanksgiving,  2  wedding;s,  % 
temperance  meetings;  deliverfd  2  tract 
and  6  sabbath  school  addresses;  admittel' 

II  members  to  the  church,  8  (^  them  td 
profession;  had  20  children  baptized,  an! 
the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  supper  a« 

~4times;  ioAuced 2 oongrega] 


THE  mSSIONART  REPORTER. 


isr 


tiooal  churches  to  become  Presbyterian 
ID  their  form  of  eovemment;  had  7  elders 
and  1  deacoD  ordained;  established  1  bi- 
ble class  and  4  sabbath  schools;  and  at- 
t^ed  a  large  number  of  monthly  con- 
certs, meetings  of  session,  bible  class  and 
prayer  meetings;  and  exerted  my  feeble 
uiflueDce  in  manj^  other  ways  when  I  had 
the  opportunity,  in  promoting  the  cause 
of  Cbnst  These  services  I  humbly  sub- 
mit to  the  consideration  oi  vour  Board, 
and  commend  them  to  the  blessing  and 
rioiy  ot  Godj  to  whom  all  the  praise  be- 
Cogs. 

Dedication  of  a  new  churchy  and  Mile 
offiews. 

Onr  churchy  which  we  have  just  ded- 
icated to  the  sen'ice  of  God,  was  built 
principally  through  the  zeal  and  liberal- 
ly of  two  gentlemen,  the  one  a  member 
01  the  church,  the  fother  of  the  congre- 
ptioo.    The  building  is  very  handsome 
and  convenient,  and  is  completely  finish- 
ed in  every  part;  it  cost  nearly  01300, 
and  promises  great  good  to  tnis  place 
both  m  a  temporal  and  ^iritual  point  of 
Tiew,  if  the  gospel  can  be  supported  in 
it    We  appointed  last  Saturday  to  sell 
the  pews  on  which  the  whole  expense  of 
the  building  was  levied,  and  suthough 
the  day  was  extremely  inclement,  they 
were  all  sold  except  7,  and  they  will  soon 
be  disposed  of — some  who  have  purcha- 
sed, have  since  refused  a  rent  of^  15  per 
cent  on  the  cost  of  their  pews.    This  lit- 
tle flock  are  greatly  rejoiced  in  the  pros- 
pect of  enlai^ging  their  borders,  and  I 
mendon  these  facts  to  shew  the  encour- 
agement you  have  to  continue  to  them 
your  fostering  care;  but  if  you  withdraw 
your  aid  from  them  now,  tney  must  ei- 
tber  close  tlie  doors  of  their  temple,  or 
open  them  to  the  Baptists  and  Metho- 
dists, who  have  each  already  applied  for 
admission  into  it.        *        *        * 
The  enemies  of  Uie  cross  also  are  using 
every  eflfbrt  to  spread  the  seeds  of  infi- 
deli^  both  by  their  private  intercourse 
with  men,  and  by  the  circulation  of  infi- 
del publications,  which  renders  it  of  the 
utmost  importance  that  the  ^osptX  be 
preached  here,  and  every  possible  effort 
vied  to  eet  the  vouth  under  Sabbath 
schod  and  Bible  class  instruction,  which 
appears  to  roe,  to  be  the  only  hope  of 
saving  the  next  and  future  generations 
from  destruction.  I  have  also  been  much 
impressed  with  the  importance  of  having 
a  well  conducted  female  boarding  school 
established  here,  in  which  religion  and 
education  shall  be  united.     This  situa- 
tioD  is  a  veij  favorable  one,  there  being 
DO  such  institution  within  130  miles  of  us. 
We  have  a  very  large  and  elegant  build- 
ing atoated  on  the  bank  of  the  Susque- 
hanna, well  adapted  to  such  use,  and 
which  is  DOW  in  a  coorse  of  preparation 
fer  that  obiect— We  have  just  had  a  visit 


from  Rev,  F.  A.  Strale  and  lady,  of  Al- 
lentown,  who  have  agreed  to  return  and 
commence  a  school  in  April  next.  I  need 
not  speak  to  you  of  the  great  impor- 
tance of  the  religious  education  of  moth- 
ers, and  of  having  their  influence  well 
directed,  at  this  eventful  period  of  the 
church.  I  would  only  sa^,  that  the  suc- 
cess of  this  important  institution  depends 
very  much,  under  God,upon  your  Board; 
for  if  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel  is  not 
supportea  among  us,  we  cannot  expect 
that  parents  will  entrust  their  daughters 
to  our  care,  and  the  consequence  will  be 
a  failure  of  our  plans  and  expectations.  I 
hope  that  these  few  brief  hints  may  have 
the  influence  upon  the  minds  of  the 
Board  which  we  feel  their  importance 
demands.*' 


jfn  imfiortant  station  in  Pennsylvania, 

We  learn  with  regret,  that  our  Missiona- 
ry in  Warren  County,  has  engagements 
which  render  it  necessary  for  him  to  leave 
his  present  field  of  labour  in  the  Spring — 
and  we  publish  a  few  extracts  from  his  last 
communication,  dated  Sugar  Grove,  Jan. 
22,  1831,  in  hopes  that  it  may  meet  the  eye 
and  secure  the  services  of  some  one  who 
will  say,  "  Here  am  I,  send  me." 

**  I  shall  be  under  the  necessity  of  leav- 
ing this  field  of  labour  on  the  expiration 
of  my  present  commission.  It  is  with 
regret  i  do  so,  for  altho'  the^labour  is  ar- 
duous and  the  adversaries  many,  there  is 
an  effectual  door  open  for  usefulness  in 
the  cause  of  Christ  There  is  a  congre- 
gation organized  at  Warren,  Sugar  Grove 
and  Brokenstraw,  and  at  each  of  these 
stations  religious  services  are  attended  to 
every  Sabbath,  and  once  duringthe  week, 
whether  I  be  there  or  not.  There  is  a 
Bible  Class  at  every  station.  Tracts  are 
in  circulation,  and  Sabbath  schools  are 
particularly  attended  to. 

It  b  of  vast  importance  to  the  cause  of 
religion  that  a  person  be  here  to  occupy 
the  ground  on  my  leaving  it;  indeed  it 
would  be  better  to  have  one  here  in  April, 
so  that  I  might  go  round  with  him  and 
introduce  him  at  the  different  stations. 
The  object  in  view  in  the  present  com- 
munication is  to  solicit  your  Board  to  send 
a  labourer  here  with  a  general  commia- 
sion  for  Warren  County,  in  April.  With 
aid  such  as  is  usually  granted  by  the 
Board,  there  will  be  no  diflSculty  in  sup- 
porting one  Missionary,  indeed,  I  hope 
efforts  will  be  made  to  keep  two  in  the 
County. 

At  this  station  they  are  now  collecting 
materials  for  a  Church  which  is  to  be  put 
up  next  Spring,  in  neither  of  the  other 
stations  have  they  yet  a  Church. 


158 


THB|MI8SI0NARY  REPORTER. 


As  for  the  qualifications  of  the  labourer, 
let  him  be  as  able  a  one  as  can  be  had, 
for  he  will  have  to  maintain  the  ^pround 
against  Deists,  Universalists,  Armmians, 
&c  &C.  He  will  find  zealous  assistants 
in  every  station,  kind  treatment,  an  un- 
commonly healthful  country,  and  plenty 
of  labour. 

That  the  Lord  may  incline  the  heart 
of  some  devoted  servant  of  Christ  to  bend 
his  way  in  this  direction,  and  bless  his 
exertions  in  watering  the  seed  I  have  at- 
tempted to  sow,  B  the  prayer  of  your  pre- 
sent Missionary. 


^* 


'vf  Muiionary*9  lamentatioru 

A  Missiontry  in  Venango  County,  Pa. 
under  date  of  Jan.  20th,  1831,  thus  writes, 

I  have  spent  three  months  more  in  this 
field  of  labour.  If  my  usefulness  is  to 
be  estimated  by  what  appears,  it  is  very 
limited.  To  proclaim  deliverence  to 
c^aptives,  to  publish  peace  to  the  guilty, 
to  hold  up  to  dying  sinners  a  crucified 
Saviour,  to  comfort  the  people  of  God,  is 
a  pleasing  employment,  butMtended  with 
awful  responsibilities,  and  many  discou- 
ragements. It  is  a  time  of  barrenness  in 
this  part^of  the  Church.  The  people  of 
God  still  slumber,  although  heaven  with 
all  its  glories  is  rapidl^r  approaching. — 
Sinners  sleep  on  the  brink  of  *'  everlast- 
ing burning."  We  may  'warn,  entreat, 
and  urge,  but  all  will  be  in  vain,  un- 
less God  will  arise  and  work.  But  alas! 
how  backward  are  we  to  ask  him  to  work. 
We  feel  that  we  need  his  immediate  aid, 
but  still  we  slumber.  We  have  had  (in 
Richland,)  a  weekly  prayer  meeting, 
which  is  attended  by  a  number,  but  I  fear 
we  have  not  the  spirit  of  prayer.  We 
*'  ask  but  receive  not,  because  we  ask 
amiss." 


NORTH  CAROLIKA. 

From  Mr.  A.  T.  Lockkidoi,  dated  Row- 
an County,  N.  C.  January  2l8t,  1831. 

I  arrived  at  my  destined  field.of  labour 
on  the  5th  day  of  October  last  I  found 
the  good  people  anxiously  waiting  my 
safe  arrival,  yea  more,  praying  that  God 
would  come  with  me;  ana  bless  my  la- 
bours among  them. 

My  time  and  labours,  (since  my  arri- 
val) have  been  divided  Between]  Third 
Creek  and  Back  Creek  congregations — 
distant  from  each  other  about  8  miles.  I 
have  preached  26  times,  attended  the 
Monthly  Concert  of  prayer,  for  the 
heathen,  as  often  as  Israel's  friends  come 
together  in  other  parts  of  the  world,  on 
the  first  Monday  of  each  Month,  to  offer 
to  God  their  prayers  and  their  silver  and 
gjold,  for  the  conversion  of  the  world.  Be- 
sides the  Monthly  Conceit  of  prayer,  I 
have  attended  congregational  prayer  mee* 


tings,  at  least  one  per  week,  in  different 
neighborhoods,  within  my  field  of  labour. 
I  have  visited  50  families.    I  spent  two 
days  in  every  week  going  from  house  to 
house,  preaching  the  Gospel,  to  old  and 
young,  masters  and  servants,  and  this  I 
have  found  to  be  the  most  pleasant  and 
profitable  part  ot  my  public  labours.    I 
have  organized  a  Bible  Class  at  one  of 
my  places  of  pi*eaching,  of  about  50  mem- 
bers, most  of  the  members  are  young 
people  :  But  some  of  my  fathers  and  mo- 
thers in  Isreal  have  connected  themselves 
with  the  Class  for  the  double  purpose  of 
increasing  their  own  knowledge  of  God's 
blessed  word,  and  of  encouraging  their 
children,  and  the  youth  in  the  oounds  of 
the  congregation,  to  study  the  best  of  all 
books,  the  Bible.    At  my  other  place  of 
preaching  we  hope  soon  to  form  a  similar 
Class,  we  would  have  organized  one  be- 
fore this  date,  if  we  had  a  sufficient  num- 
ber of  question  books,    (We   use  the 
Union  Questions. )    We  have  sent  to  the 
principal  Towns  in  the  State,  but  could 
not  procure  one  dozen  of  Question  books. 
So  that  we  will  be  compelled  to  send  all 
the  way  to  your  city  for  a  supply  of  books. 
Could  not  the  A.  S.  S.  Union  send  us  an 
agent  to  collect  fuiids,  and  form  unions 
auxiliary  to  their  Society.    We  have  the 
funds,  and  we  much  need  a  suitable  man 
to  labour  as  an  agent  for  Sabbath  schools 
in  this  part  of  the  State.    We  had  four 
Sabbatn  schools  at  the  commencement  of 
the  Winter.    Three  white  schools,  and 
one  black  school.    Two  [of  these  have 
been  stopped.  One  by  the  Legislature  of 
the  State  prohibiting  "the  coloured  pjeo- 
ple,  in  the  State,  to  learn  to  read  or  write, 
the  use  offiguTCB  excefited,  *'    The  other 
school  has  ceased  operation  a  few  weeks 
for  the  want  of  a  suitable  room.    Two  of 
the  schools  are  still  in  operation,  and  one 
of  them  is  as  flourishing  a  school  as  I  have 
seen  in  the  southern  country.    We  have 
a  Tract  Society  in  Back  Creek  congre- 
gation, that  resolved  at  a  late  meeting  to 
adopt  the  "Monthly  plan  of  distribu- 
tion.*' 


VIRGINIA. 

From  the  Rev*  C*  D.  Bristol,  dated  Mid* 
dletown,  Ya.  Dec  7,  1831. 

I  came  to  this  place  en  the  6th  of 
November,  and  found  the  people  waiting 
with  deep^  solicitude  for  the  arrival  ot 
their  Missionary.  Since  that  time  I  have 
pre&ched  eleven  sermons,  attended  four 
prayer  meetings,  and  organized  one  Bible 
Class,  and  a  Sabbath  school  in  the  villaM» 
both  of  which  are  now  in  a  very  flourisn- 
ing  situation,  I  have  also  commenced, 
two  Bible  Classes  in  other  parts  of  the 
congregation,  in  which  I  contemplate 
preparmg  teachers  for  Sabbath  scnools 
m  their  respective  neighborhoods.    My 


TSB  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


159 


laboars  have.been  principally  confined  to 
thiscongregation,    I  have  visited  seve- 
ral fiuniiies,  and  have  been  much  gratifi- 
ed in  witnessing  the  deep  interest,  which 
now  prevails,  for  the  regular  administra- 
tion of  the  ordinances  of  God's  houae.  My 
meetings  have  been  well  attended,  and 
tiie  andienee|remarkably  attentive.  From 
this  unusual  seriousness  and  attention  to 
the  means  God  has  appointed,  we  begin 
to  indulge  a  trembling  hope  that  the  work 
of  grace  has  already  commenced  in  the 
hearts  (^sonie,  which  will  not  ''be  as  the 
morning  cloud,  and  as  the  early  dew  that 
passeth  away."     My  Bible  Class  and 
Sabbath  school  have  enlisted  the  attention 
of  the  people  of  all  ages  in  this  village  to 
the  study  of  «*the  Holy  Scriptures"  which 
I  hope  will  make  many  **  wise  unto  sal- 
vation through  fkith  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus." 

This  village  in  which  the  Church  is 
located,  contains  between  25  and  30  fam- 
ilies, some  of  them  belongine  to  other  de- 
nominations. The  house  of  worship  is  a 
frame  building  45  by  30  feet,  it  has 
not  been  plastered  nor  seated.  As  near 
as  I  can  ascertain,  there  are  34  members 
of  the  Church  in  good  standing.  They 
have  no  session  book  nor  any  records  of 
the  proceedings  of  the  session.  At  pre- 
sent there  are  only  two  elders,  I  expect 
soon  to  ordain  one  or  two  more. 

As  it  regards  my  support  in  this  place 
and  vicinity,  I  scarcely  know  what  to  say. 
The  inhabitants  are  in  quite  moderate 
circumstances,  and  there  is  but  little  mo- 
ney in  circulation  among  them.  They  have 
now  about  ^140  subscribed,  they  will 
probably  raise  about  ^175  or  2200.  If 
they  can  raise  ^200,  thev  will  expect 
two  thirds  of  my  time.  They  appear  to 
be  very  anxious  to  secure  this  at  least, 
and  if  possible  the  whole  of  mv  time,  and 
also  to  have  me  settled  with  them. 

One  circumstance  which  appears  re- 
markable is,  that  those  who  are  not  mem- 
bers of  the  Church  appear  to  be  more  en- 
gaged than  the  members,  not  excepting 
the  elders.  Some  labouring  mechanics 
have  subscribed  double  to  what  the  el- 
ders have,  who  are  both  farmers  in  very 
good  circumstances.  If  the  interest 
which  now  exists  continues,  they  will 
probably  give  me  enough  to  eat  and 
drink.  Here  is  a  great  field  for  usefiil- 
ness.  The  woods  and  mountains  about 
here  contain  many  immortal  souls  who 
may  be  brought  into  the  fold  of  Christ 


INDIANA. 

WinU  ofBibiei  in  Montgomery  Co. 

Tram  a  Miidontry  in  Indiana  dated,  Crai»- 
ferdviUe,  Jan.  6tb,  1831. 

We  are  goin^on  with  the  work  of  sup- 
plyinr  the  destitute  families  of  this  coun- 
ty with  the  ]%ble»  thcmgh  the  work  pro- 


gresses slowlv  for  the  want  of  a  sufficient 
supply  of  Bibles.  From  apretty  thorough 
investigation  of  two  or  three  townships, 
we  find  that  between  a  third  and  a  half 
of  the  county  will  be  found  destitute.  Wc 
had  no  idea  of  such  a  want,  considering 
that  we  had  a  Bible  Society  in  operation 
for  three  years,  and  the  merchants  of 
this  place  had  sold  a  great  many  Bibles 
in  addition.  We  are  liKewise  making  an 
effort  at  this  time  to  raise  a  fund  to  es- 
tablish a  depository  of  Sabbath  school 
books  in  this  place.  A  County  Auxiliaiy 
Society  was  formed  here  a  few  weeks 
since,  for  that  and  other  purposes  con- 
nected with  the  organizing  and  fostering 
Sabbath  schools.  1  have  volunteered  to 
act  as  4gcnt  for  this  County, 

NEW  YORK. 

From  Rev.  W.  J.  Bmadwowd,  dated  Vir- 
gil County,  N.  T.  Feb.  4, 1831. 

"  Our  meeting  on  the  Sabbath  are  be- 
coming  interesting.     ^The  number  of 
attendants  is  increasing  and  the  attention 
given  to  the  preaching  of  the  word  very 
encouraging.    One  has  been  received  in- 
to the  Church  on  confession,  three  or 
four  are  indulging  hopes ;  who  will  pro- 
bably connect  with  the  Church  soon,8ome 
are  serious.    We  have  established  a  con- 
ference meeting  in  our  village,  which  is 
well  attended.    A  Bible  Class  and  Tract 
Society  have  been  established;  the  Bible 
Class  IS  generally  attended,  and  promis- 
ses  well.    Our  tract  society  is  small,  but 
prosperous.    We  have  engjaged  in  the 
monthl]^  distribution,  every  family  is  sup- 
plied with  a  tract,  and  we  are  expecting 
soon  to  be  furnished  with  means  to  supply 
every  family  in  the  remote  corner  of  the 
town.    We  feel  it  an  imperious  duty  to 
use  vigilant  efforts  for  the  spread  of  tracts. 
As  a  large  proportion  of  the  people  are 
very  destitute  of  Books,  and  many  are 
negligent  of  public  instruction,  no  other 
means  will  in  all  probability  be  so  effectual 
as  that  of  tracts.  We  have  a  Temperance 
Society  in  a  prosperous  state,  and  spread- 
ing a  powerful  influence  over  the  town. 
In  short,  it*  is  our  object  to  engage  in  all 
the  enterprises  of  the  day,  so  fis^  as  our 
circumstances  will  permit 

As  it  respects  the  state  of  religion  with 
us,  while  we  have  some  things  that  are 
cheering,  we  have  much  to  deplore. -» 
While  some  appear  to  be  living  near  to 
God,  are  enjoying  the  light  of  his  coun- 
tenance, and  are  active  in  building  up  his 
kingdom,  others  who  profess  frienoship 
and  faith  in  Christ,  appear  still  to  be 
much  attached  to  the  world,*  are  unsat- 
isfied as  to  the  heart,  and  unwilling  to 
come  up  to  the  help  of  the  Lord  against 
the  mighty  powers  of  darkness. 

Among  our  numbers  there  have  been 
some  who  have  imbibed  prejudices  against 
the  measures  that  have  been  adopted  for 


160 


THE  laSSIONASr  BEPOSTEIL 


thepromocknof  bencvoleiitobiectt.  Bat 
we  nope  the  time  has  arrivea  when  all 
mch  prejudices  or  fears  shall  cease  to 
keep  Christians  from  the  work.  We 
feel  that  the  present  is  a  time  for  exer- 
tion, and  that  if  duly  instructed,  no  chrk' 
tian  can  preserve  a  good  conscience,  with- 
out doing  9omething  for  the  spread  of  the 
Goq;>el  abroad  andftn:  its  success  at  home. 

From  a  Mtsiionary  of  the  Board  in  Als- 
bsna,  under  date  of  Nor.  1st,  1830. 

.  OfipoMon  to  the  Dktributhn  of  the 
Scrititures. 

"'I  have  mentioned  the  resolution  and 
efforts  of  the  American  Bible  Society  in 
public  and  often  in  private,  but  to  my 
sorrow  I  never  meet  with  a  reciprocity 
of  feeling  on  that  subject  Objections  are 
always  raised,  not  oirectly  against  the 
spread  of  the  Bible,  but  often  against  the 
gratuitous  distribution;  and  some  there 
are,  who  preach,  that  often  sound  the 
tocnn  of  ahirm  at  all  such  operations, 
and  they  are  not  without  their  influence. 
Bibles  have  been  gratuitously  provided 
to  supply  this  county,  but  the  county  will 
beunsupplied  next  May,  for  any  thing 
that  now  appears.  I  wisn  not  to  be  faith- 
less but  believing  on  these  subjects,  for  it 
is  the  Lord's  work,  and  I  hope  he  may 
spread  his  truth  even  here.  There  is  a 
lamentable  dearth  of  knowledge  of  any 
kind  in  this  region,  and  perhaps  as  little 
reading  as  in  any  community  in  a  christ- 
ian land.  All  kinds  (rf  iniquity  abounds. '* 


REPORTS  OF  AGEfVTg. 


TXVNESSEE. 


From  Mr.  Aktbbs  Hamxitov,  agent 

in  Tennestee— dated  Jackson,  Midiion  co. 

Jan.  14^  1^1. 

I  feel  that  the  service  of  the  Board  is  a 
laborious  and  arduous  one,  but  feel  at  the 
same  time,  no  disposition  to  shrink  from 
any  service  however  arduous,  provided  I 
can  be  instrumental  in  sustaining  and  urg- 
ixi|;  forward  the  **ark  of  God" — ^the  cause 
or  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  My  motto  is 
'*  Nil  desperandum  Christo  duce. " — 
*< Perseverantia  vincit  omnia."  And  I 
desire  to  spend  and  be  spent — to  labour 
and  die  in  the  field,  leading  on  the  * 'sacra- 
mental host  of  God's  elect"  to  the  great 
battle  of  God  Almighty — to  the  final  tri- 
umph. The  hosts  dT  earth  and  hell  may 
|;atner,  arrav  and  concentrate  themselves 
in  vain.  Tne  arm  of  the  Redeemer  is 
too  powerful,  and  his  purposes  to  save 
and  rescue  ''his  sheep'^— and  present  his 
church  arrayed  in  bridal  attire,  **  with- 
out spot  or  wrinkle  or  any  such  thing" 
before  the  throne  of  his  Father,  too  sta- 
l>le&well  concerted^to  be  stayed  or  frus-  ^ 


tratedbyanvoralicnpositiao.  Andnp. 
idly  is  the  Church  advancmg  to  this  uo- 
rioos  and  blessed  triumph.  She  calls  nuUy 
upon  her  sons  and  daughters  to  poor  into 
her  treasury  their  substance,  and  into  the 
bosom  of  her  God  their  unceaMig  pray. 
ers  of  £uth.  O  that  the  childrai  of 
God  would  arouse  and  g^themselveg 
for  the  conflict  !  Roll  on  ye  chariot- 
wheels  of  redemption  ;  and  O  descend 
thou  Eternal  Spirit  ot  quickening  and 
grace,  and  arouse  thy  children  and  take 
possession  of  this  revested  earth !  But  I 
must  restrain  my  thoughts  and  my  feel- 
ing and  give  an  account  of  my  steward- 
ship, though  it  be  an  informal  one. 

On  mv  way  to  the  District,  I  stopped 
at  Charlotte,  Dickson  coon^,  where  I 
found  a  small  Presbyterian  Church,  to 
which  I  preached  on  the  Sabbath  and  or- 
ganized it  as  Auxiliary  to  the  Boai^— 
There  were  25  annual  subscribers  mak- 
ing an  amount  of  ^13. 00  of  which  {4.00 
were  paid  to  me. 

The  Ausdliarv  of  New  Providence 
Church,  in  Carrol  county,  connsts  of  29 
annual  subscribers,  making  an  amount  of 
$\S  75,  This  Church  h^  been  organ- 
ized in  '28  or  '29,  but  was  never  reported 
to  the  Board.  It  mav  therefore  be  con- 
sidered as  just  formea. 

Wednesday  22d.  Preached  at  Mount 
Hermon,  in  Henderson  county,  ando^ 
ganized  the  Church.  Eight  annual  sub- 
scribers—amount II4.0C. 

Thursday  23rd.  Organized  the  Church 
at  Cotton  Grove,  called  "Union,'*  in 
Madison  county.  Twelve  annual  sub- 
scribers—amount #6  50 — paid  $2,00. 

Sabbath  26th.  Organized  the  Church 
of  Hopewell,  Madison  county.  Twenty 
five  annual  subscribers    amount  gl2.oa 

Tuesday  28th.  Organized  the  Church 
of  Brownville,  Haywood  county.  Nine 
annual  subscribers— -amouut  #5. 00. 

fVant  of  Mu9ionarie9  in  the  Jf  eatern  du- 
trkt  of  TenncMce. 

This  section  of  the  State  is  a*  very  im- 
portant one,  and  is  destined,  I  think,  toi 
be  the  wealthiest  and  most  desirable  part 
of  the  whole.  It  is  rapidly  populating 
with  emigrants  from  the  Carolina's  and 
Virginia,  who  come  and  brin^  their  ca|> 
ital  with  them,  and  design  this  as  thdr 

germanent  residence.  The  country  is 
Uing  up  therefore  for  the  most  part  with 
wealthjr  and  respectable  planters.  Ita 
population  has  increased  more  rapidly 
than  I  have  ever  known  a  country  to  da 
But  about  nine  years  ago,  the  first  settlr 
ments  were  made,  andf  now  every  Coon« 
ty  has  from  five  to  twelvc'thousand  inhab 
itants.  The  land  is  good,  and  the  di 
mate  far  the  most  healthy.  Thus  it  il 
important  in  a  mere  temporal  point  ol 
view,  but  it  is  much  more  so  in  a  mord 
and  religious.  The  moral  and  religious  a» 
pect  of  the  District,  at  present,  is  not  in 


MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


161 


deed  the  most  flatteriDg,  but  prospective- 
ly there  is  every  thing  to  hope  for, 

I  think  it  is  desdned  to  be  emphatical- 
ly a  Presbyterian  country.  The  Presby- 
terian Church  is  now  regarded  as  the 
most  respectable  and  stable  of  any  of  the 
others  that  have  a  place  here.  It  is  re- 
garded as  the  stay  or  prop  of  the  land. 
It  is  but  about  seven  years  since  the  first 
Presbyterian  Church  was  organized  in 
the  District,  and  there  are  now  nearly 
twenty.  It  is  true  these  are  all  as  yet 
very  feeble,  but  all  that  is  wanting  to  in- 
crease their  individual  numbers,  and  of 
coarse  their  strength  is  the  faithful  and 
devoted  labours  ofthe  misiuonary  of  the 
cross.  Where,  O  where  shall  a  sufficient 
Dumber  of  these  be  obtained.  Where 
are  those  who  count  not  their  lives  dear 
unto  them,  if  they  may  but  win  souls  un- 
to Christ?  Metninks  the  Church,  and 
e^ecially  the  Presbyterian  Church,  has 
adreadful  amount  of  sin  to  answer  for,  in 
that  she  has  slept  so  long;  and  in  that 
ber  waking  energies  are  put  forth  so 
sparinely,  and  in  many  cases  so  reluctant- 
ly. Aunisters  must  be  had:  pious  youths 
iDust  be  educated  and  thrust  mto  the  har- 
vest And  this  must  be  done  now :  'twill 
not  do  hereafter,  the  present  generation 
Till  be  lost,  lost,  and  the  succeeding  one 
be  more  difficult  to  bring  under  the  in- 
flaence  of  moral  truth.  Had  I  men  now 
at  command,  I  could  place  10  or  12  in 
this  district,  where,  under  the  blessing  of 
God,  they  would  be  instrumental  in  pre- 
paring many,  many,  souls  for  immortal 
glory.  And  for  want  of  these  men,  man^ 
very  many  oi  these  souls,  so  £eu*  as  man  is 
concerned,  must  50  down  to  the  region 
ofthe  dead,  unforeiven,  and  unsprinkled 
with  redeeming  blood.  Can  men  be 
found?  Then  why  are  they  not  sent 
forth  ?  Do  they  need  support  ?  Is  there 
Dot  money  enough  in  the  Cnurch?  Chris- 
tians, children  of  God,  will  you  not  enip- 
n  vour  treasures  for  the  sake  of  rescuing 
sods  from  eternal  death  ! !  Speak,  Dear 
Sr,  loud,  and  yet  more  loud  than  has  ever 
vet  been  spoken  to  the  Churches  to  awake 
and  gird  tnemselves  for  the  mighty  work 
vhidi  is  before  them. 

There  are  several  important  stations 
which  could  and  ought  to  be  occupied  as 
MOD  asposable  by  your  Board, 


General  Jgent  ofthe  Board  for  the  Val- 
ley ofthe  Mmiu^fii. 

It  affords  us  pleasure  to  inform  the 
churches,  that  the  Rev.  Simeon  H. 
Crane  hiaus  entered  upon  the  active  du- 
ties of  his  agency,  in  Cincinnati  and  in 
other  parts  ot  the  Valley.  In  accordance 
with  the  earnest  request  ofthe  friends  of 
the  Board  in  Cincinnati  and  its  vicinity, 
the  following  persons  have  been  appoint- 
ed by  the  Bosurd  as  a  S/iecial  Correafiond- 
Vol,  IX Chr.  Adv.  V 


ing  Executive  Committee^  in  the  Gndn" 

nati  Preabyteryt  y\zi 

Rev.  Joshua  L.  WUson,  D.D.  Chairman* 

William  SchiUinger,  Rec,  Sec, 

John  F.  Keys,  Cor,  Secretary, 

Henry  B.  Funk,  Treaturer, 

James  Mclntyre* 

John  Baker, 

Nathan  Baker, 

James  Johnston,  v 

John  Mahart,  jr. 

Rev.  Ludwell  G.  Gaines, 

G.  C.  Miller, 

Charles  Cist. 
By  a  letter  from  Mr.  Crane  of  recent 
date,  we  have  been  informed,  that  the 
above  named  Committee  have  already 
entered  upon  their  duties,  and  adopted 
systematic  measures  for  increa^ng  the 
funds,  and  extending  the  operations  of 
the  Board.  Mr.  C.  states  that  he  preach- 
ed a  few  weeks  since  in  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Wilson's  church,  and  took  up  a  collec- 
tion for  the  Board,  amounting  to  j[106, 
which  was  afterwards  increased  to  near- 
\y  1^200.  He  is  now  in  Louisville,  Ky.  on 
his  way  to  Mississippi  In  a  letter  oated 
Louisville,  Feb.  2,  lie  states,  that  he  has 
organized  the  2d  Presbyterian  congrega- 
tion in  that  place,  under  the  care  of  Uie 
Rev.  Mr.  Sawtell,  into  an  Auxiliary  to 
this  Board.  In  the  first  congregation, 
under  the  care  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Ash- 
bridge,  (before  reported  as  an  Auxilia- 
ry) he  made  a  special  effi)rt  in  behalf  of 
tne  Board,  whicn  resulted  in  subscrip- 
tions to  the  amount  of  22 18  annually  for 
10  years.  The  Rev.  G.  W.  Ashbridge 
subscribed  $50  a  year  for  10  years,  and 
Mr.  Laws,  an  Elder  of  his  church,  ^0 
a  year  for  life. 

MISSISSIPPI. 

From  Rev.  T.  Abchibjlld,  dated  Cloum- 

bus,  Mississippi,  Nov.  13, 1830. 

Defilorable  condition  of  the  Choctawa. 

I  have  just  returned  from  Presbytery 
and  Synod.  Our  Presbytery  met  at 
Goshen,  a  Missionary  station  in  the  south- 
em  part  of  the  Choctaw  nation.  The 
Churches  in  the  Nation  are  not  in  a  good 
state.  Many  of  the  Choctaws  are  very 
much  dissatisfied  with  the  last  treaty, 
and  have  g^ven  themselves  up  to  drunken- 
ness and  its  consequent  evils.  I  heard 
that  more  than  two  hundred  were  drunk 
in  one  day  at  a  ball  play.  They  say  **Our 
country  is  sold  and  we  do  not  care  what 
we  do."  I  think  that  a  large  majority 
of  the  common  people  are  opposed  to  the 
Treaty.  Our  Presbytery  nas  resolved 
to  spend  the  evening  twilight  in  prayer, 
to  the  great  head  ofthe  Cnurch,  and  to 
recommend  the  same  to  the  Churches. 
This  resolution  was  made  in  view  ofthe 
great  opposition  which  the  wicked  make 
1  against  the  Gospel ;  but  had  particular 


16S 


THB  MISSIONARY  REPORTBR. 


reference  to  the  atuation  of  tne  Choc- 
taws.  There  b  a  great  declension  among 
them;  and  some,  we  fear,  will  turn  out 
reprobates;  but  many  seem  to  be  firm  and 
steadfiast.  Wickea  men  and  seducers 
seem  to  wax  worse  and  worse. 

I  rejoice  that  brother  Patrick  has  re- 
ceived an  appointment  to  labour  in  this 
region.  We  expect  to  organize  the  Unity, 
Bersheba  and  Columbus  Churches  into 
Auxiliaries  to  the  Board  ;  but  do  not  ex- 
pect that  much  will  be  contributed.  We 
hope  that  the  way  will  be  open  in  the 
course  of  the  winter  to  form  a  Tract  and 
several  Temperance  Societies.  I  think 
that  the  cause  of  Temperance  is  daily 

Ssiining  ground.  We  very  much  need  a 
ible  Societv,  but  I  do  not  think  that  any 
thing  considerable  can  be  done  at  this 
time  towards  forming  one.  Brother 
Patrick  and  myself  have  agreed  to  sup- 
ply Lowndes  County  this  winter  with 
Bibles,  so  far  as  we  are  able.    We  can 

get  some  Bibles  from  Mayhew  and  Elliot 
tations,  but  not  enough.  Monroe  coun- 
ty wiU  stUlbejUnsuppTied,  which  is  much 
more  needy, '  and  1  know  of  but  few 
persons  in  it  who  will  probably  feel  an 
mterest  in  the  distribution  of  the  word  of 
life. 

The  Farmer's  prospects  have  been 
much  blasted  for  the  past  season.  The 
Com  crop  is  about  half  as  good  as  com- 
mon. Tne  Cotton  crop  about  one  third. 
But  I  hope  the  great  scarcity  will  prove 
a  blessing  in  Uie  end.  O  that  it  may  hum- 
.  ble  the  people  and  make  them  seek  the 
one  Uiing  needful. 


be  fairly  tried,  and  we  doubt  not,  the  re» 
suits  will  be  favorable. 


A  good  example  for   Sabbath  School 

Teachers. 

A  few  days  since,  the  Sabbath  School 
Teachers  belonging  to  the  7th  Congre- 
gation in  Philadelphia,  under  the  Pastoral 
care  of  the  Rev.  fVilliam  M,  Englet, 
formed  themselves  into  a  Misnonary  As- 
tociation,  auxiliary  to  the  Board  of  Mis- 
sion, and  pledged  themselves  for  the  sup- 
portof  at  least  one  Mmumary—Thm  first 
annual  payment  of  1 100,  the  sum  neces- 
sary, has  been  received,  and  the  Mis- 
nonary  station  assigned  to  them  is  Mor- 
gantown  and  vicinity,  Monongalia  Coun- 
ty>(Va,) 

Are  there  not  many  associations  of  S. 
S.  Teachers,  m  this  City,  and  in  other 
parts  of  the  country,  which  might  with 
very  little  exertion,  provide  in  like  man- 
ner, for  the  permanent  support  of  one  or 
■lore  Miitioiiariet  ?    Let  Uie  experiment 


Another  Good  Example. 

The  following  note,  enclosing  $100, 
was  received  a  few  days  rince  by  the 
President  of  the  Board  of  Missons.  **God 
loveth  a  cheerful  giver." 

Sh^fien9burg,  Feb.  19,  183t 

Rev,  Dr.  Green, 

I  hereby  transmit  One 
Hundred  Dollars,  of  wnich  please  put 
Fifty  to  the  fund  of  the  General  Assem- 
bly's Board  of  MisMons  ;  and  Fifty  to  the 
General  Assembly's  Board  of  Educa- 
tion. 

With  great  respect. 
Yours, 
A  friend  to  Gospel  Grace. 


"THE  PRESBYTERIAN.** 

A  religious  weekly  newspaper,  under 
the  above  title,  has  recently  been  estab- 
lished in  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  by  an 
association  of  Ministers  and  Laymen  of 
high  respectability  and  influence^— The 
Rev.  John  Burtt  formerly  of  Sajem, 
N.  J.  has  been  appointed  as  the  Editor^ 
to  be  assisted  by  a  Committee  of  the  As- 
sociation, consisting  of  four  clergymen 
and  three  laymen  of  this  City.    Mr.  B. 
has  already  entered  upon  his  Editorial 
labors— and  the  first  number  of  the  Pre»> 
byterian  was  issued  on  Wednesday  the 
16th  of  February.    The  size  of  this  pa- 
per is  the  same  as  that  of  the  **  New 
York  Observer" — ^which   has  hitherto 
been  equalled  in  this  respect,  by  no  reli- 
gious paper  in  the  United  States. — ^It  is 
printed  on  paper  of  an  excellent  quality, 
and  with  a  fair  new  type,  which  gives  a 
plain  and  beautiful  impression,  and  may 
be  easily  read.    The  mechanical  execu- 
tion, we  think,  is  not  surpassed,  in  neat- 
ness or  accuracy,  by  any  of  the  religious 
journals  of  the  day.    The  firqfita  ofihiB 
fiublkation  are  to  be  divided  between  the 
Boards  of  Mimons  and  of  Education^ 
under  the  care  of  the  General  jhaembly 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church.    The  price 
is  only  two  dollars  a  year  in  advance^  or 
if  paid  within  one  month  from  the  time  of 
subscribing— and  $2  50  if  pdd   after- 
wards. 


THB.  MI88IONART  REPORTER. 


163 


SPECIAL  NOTICE  TO  MSSIONARIRS. 

AU  the  Miaaianaries  of  the  Board  are 
requested,  without  faU,  on  the  1st  of 
April  nextt  toprepare,  and  forward  im- 
mediately, to  the  Corresponding  Secre- 
tary, a  «/karia/yv/kor/,  embracing  the  fol- 
lowing particulars: 

1.  Date  of  commisnon,  and  the  precise 
amount  of  labour  perfinined  since  May 
lst,lS3a 

3.  The  number  of  congregations,  and 
misaonary  stations  supplied,  and  the 
number  ojf  feroilies  in  each. 

X  The  number  of  additions  to  the 
church  on  eiuimination,  or  on  certificate; 
of  baptisms,  and  the  total  in  communion. 

4  The  number  of  churches  organized, 
and  houses  of  worship  erected. 

5.  The  number  of  Sabbath  Schools, 
Catechetical  and  Bible  Classes,  and  the 
sumber  of  Teachers  and  learners  in  each. 

d.  The  number  of  Bible,  Tract,  Mis- 
tknary,  Education,  Temperance,  and 
Colonization  Societies. 

7.  The  amount  raised  for  Foreign  and 
Domesdc  Missions,  and  the  number  of 
Auxiliary  Missionary  Societies. 

8.  The  whole  number  of  Sermons 
preached.  Monthly  Concerts  attended, 
Prayer-meetings  established,  and  fami- 
liei  visited. 


Rev.  A.  Hamilton,  Missionary  Agent, 
for  6  months  in  Tennessee. 

Rev.  D.  Hoyt,  for  I  year  to  Eusebia  and 
Boyds  Creek,  Tcnn. 


HE-APPOINTllIEIfT8. 

Rev.  A.  L.  Crandall,  for  6  weeks  to  Har- 

risburg  and  Watson,  N.  T. 

RcF.  C.  Long,  for  1  year  to  White  Plains, 
N.  Y. 

ReT.  B.  E.  Collins,  for  1  year  to  MillezB- 
town  and  vicinity.  Perry  co.  Pa. 

Mr.  J.  B.  McCreary,  for  1  year  to  Gnat 
Bend,  Pa.  and  Conklin,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  W.  McJimsey,  for  3  months  to  Port 
Carbon  and  vicinity,  Pa. 

Rev.  J.  M.  Ogden,  for  3  months  to  Louis- 
vilie  and  vicinity,  Ky. 


NsW   AVXTLIA&IBS. 


^otkt  to  jfu3ciiutTie9,  and  Trcaauren  of 
the  Board. 
Auxiliary  Societies  are  respectfully  and 
earnestly  requested  to  have  their  annual 
collections  for  the  Board  of  Missions  com- 
pleted, as  speedily  as  i)osBible,— and  all 
Treasarers,  and  Agents  to  whom  funds 
have  been  committed  for  the  use  of  the 
Board,  arc,  also,  requested  to  forward,  to 
cor  Treasurer,  Solomon  jf  Hen,  Esq,  No. 
18,  S.  3rd.  St  Philadelphia,  an  accurate 
ttatement  of  the  amounts  they  have  re- 
ceived, and  the  particular  sources  from 
which  they  were  derived,  together  with 
^tfuUamount  of  moneys  where  this  may 
not  be  impracticable. 


New  Jersey,  O.  Raleigh,  N.  C.  Char- 
lotte, Dickson  co.  Tenn.  New  Providence, 
Carroll  co.  Tcnn.  Mount  Hermon,  Hen» 
derson  co.  Tenn.  Union,,  at  Cotton  Grove, 
Madison  co.  Tenn.  Hopewell,  Madison  co. 
Tenn.  Brownsville,  Haywood  co.  Tcnn. 
Covington,  Tipton  co.  Tcnn.  A  Congre- 
gation on  Beach  Island,  Geo.  Somerset,  Pa. 
2nd  Church  Louisville,  Ky. — ^ToUU  416. 


APPOINTMEJITS. 

Rev.  T.  Cfinton,  for  3  months  to  Western 
put  of  Harrisburg  and  Watson,  N.  Y. 
^  lie?.  N.  A.  Wilron,  for  3  months  to  Mor- 
5ffllt  and  Bush  HHl,  vicinity  of  Philadcl- 

pIlHL 


LETTTERS  RECEIVED, 

From  20th  January  to  20th  February. 

T.  Barr,  O.  2.  J.  P.  Harrison,  Ky.  A.  D. 
Montgomery,  Va.  G.  Potts,  Missi.  W.  Mar- 
tin, Ky.  T.  Love,  Del.  J.  Gaudy,  O.  A. 
Alezandcc;  N.  J.  A.  Mclvrc,  N.  C.  D.  C. 
Allen,  O.  T.  Archibald,  Missi.  O.  Filer,  N. 
Y.  M.  Dickson,  S.  C.  A.  Head,  Va, 
Messi's.  White  and  Pearson,  Tenn.  S.  H. 
Crane,  O.  2.  A.  Allen,  O.  C.  Long,  N.  Y. 
S.  H.  McNutt,  Ind.  S  W.  Doak,  Tcnn.  J« 
Witherspoon,  N.  C.  W.  Carlisle,  S.  C.  C. 
G.  Crozier,  Tenn.  J.  Thompson,  Ind.  B.  E. 
Collins,  Pa.  N.  A.  Wilson,  N.  J.  W.  A. 
Bush,  Ky.  A.  Y.  Lockridgc,  N.  C.  R.  Arm- 
strong, Tenn.  G.  S.  Boardmas,  N.  Y.  J. 
Berry,  Tenn.  C.  Cobum,  Pa.  J.  J.  Rice,  N. 
J.  Elders,  White  Plains,  N.  Y  J.  Green,  N. 
Y.  J.  Stoneroad,  Ya.  A.  Hamilton,  Tenn. 
J.  Flenn,  Pa.  Sessions  Great  Bend,  Pa.  and 
Conklin,  N.  Y.  W.  F.  Houston,  Pa.  J.  B. 
McCreary,  Pa.  A.  Leonard,  O.  H.  Patten, 
Tenn.  H.  Patrick,  Tenn.  A.  Williams,  Illi. 
J.  Ficklin,  Ky.  S.  Griswold,  N.  Y.  H.  Saf- 
ford,  Geo.  S.  H.  Terry,  Pa.  W.  J.  Brad- 
ford, N.  Y.  G.  W.  Kennedy,  Md.  S.  H. 
Crane,  Ky.  G.  W.  Ashbridge,  Ky.  A.  Gih 
Christ,  S.  C.  H.  B.  Funk,  O.  R.  B.  Laps- 
ley,  Ky.  S.  Cowlcs,  O.  S.  B.  Robertson* 
Ky.  J.  H.  Logan,  Ky.  J.  Bennett,  Ills.  J.  A. 
Logan,  Ind.  D.  Rockwell,  Ind.  P.  Dillon,  O. 
R.  a.  Chapman*  Tenn.  J.  Hunt*  O. 


164  THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


Account  of  Cath  received  by  the  Board  ofAftuiOTU  of  the  General  ^membly, 
from  the  20th  of  January  to  the  I9th  of  February  ^  1831. 

^AmtoiofM^jp^  "Pa*  From  the  Female  Sewings  society  per  Rev.  A.  Heberton      |30 
•AirontiufYt  Pa.  From  Meatrs.  Dancan  and  Foster,  for  liisstons  in  the  YaQey 
of  the  lliaaisnppiy        .....  .50 

Bethanvt  Pa.  Gong^.  by  Rev.  Mr.  Jeffers  per  S.  Thompson,  Esq.  Treasurer,      6r  50 
Columbia^  7enn.  Aux.  Society  per  Rev.  W.  Anderson,         •        •  .  14  50 

CharloUe^  Diekaon  Co,  TVn.  do.  per  Rev.  A.  Hamilton        •  .  •  4 

Charlegtoih  S,  C.  Cash  returned  by  a  Missionary       .  .  .         •         7 

Do.        Do.    Donation  from  do.  .        •  .  •  3 

Danmlkf  Va.  Collection  at  Monthly  Concert  per  Rev.  A.  D.  Montg;omery       •     30 
Frankford^  Pa.  Collections  in  Presbyterian  Chureh  per  Rev.  Mr.  Bi^        •       39  50 
Hempitiad^  L.  I.  Coll.  at  Monthly  Concert  of  Prayer  and  on  thanksgivings 

day  per  Rev.  C.  Webster  ...  •  .10 

Markt  jLcff  Cong*  Pa,  Proceeds  of  Rer.  Mr.  Brackenbridgea  Missionary  serm.      1 
Do,  Aux.  Society  per  Rev.  J.  Peebles         •  .  .  8 

Lasb^tont  Ky.  Aux.  soc.  of  1st  Church  of  which  Re?,  N.  A.  Hall  is  pastor,  per 

D.  A.  Sayre,  Esq.        ^    .  .TO 

'   Do*       Donation  from  T.  T.  SUUKi,  per  D.  A.  Sayre,  Esq.  50 

Do,       From  D.  A.  Sayre,  Esq.  1st  annu.  paym.  to  be  cont  for  10  yrs.      50 
lAck  Bun  Cong,  Pa,  Aux.  Soc.  per  Jas.  Linn,  •  •  .       8  50 

Do,  Donation  from  members  per  do.  •  .6  50 

Mufbtrry  Cong.  Ey,  Aux.  Soc.  per  Rev.  W.  C.  Anderson  .  3 

MMsmfipi,  From  an  anonymous  friend  to  the  cause  of  Missions  per  Rev.  6.  Pdtts  400 
NaAmkt  Ten,  Aux.  Soc.  per  W.  C.  Anderson  •  .       .      9  35 

New  Oeneoat  Pa,  Georges  Creek  Aux.  Soc.  per.  J.  W.  Nicholson,  5 

Nonriatounh  Pa.  From  Aux.  Soc  per  Hugh  Hamill  •       .       U 

Oxford  Cong.  N,  J,  Coll.  by  Rev.  J.  N.  Condee  per  Mr.  C.  Paul  •         .        3 

PSUadelphia,  Donation  from  Mrs.  Murphey  .5 

Do,         From  I.  Snowden,  Esq.  per  Gen.  Assembly,  6  months  interest  to 

1st  February  •  .  .  •         375 

Do,         Aux.  Soc  1st  Presb.  Church  in  part  .  ...     30 

Do,  Do,  additional  .  .  t        3 

Do,  Donation  from  Thomas  Fleming,  Esq.  •  50 

Do,  do.    from  Mr.  R.  Wallace  .  .  .10 

Do,  Aux.  Soc.  6th  Pres.  Ch.  additional  .  .  1 50 

DiK  do.      2nd.     do.        do.    .       .  .  .  1 50 

Do,  Trom  the  Sabbath  School  teachers  in  the  7th  Pres.  Ch.  per 

Rev.  Wm.  M.  Engles  .  .  .100 

Do,  Aux.  Soc  7th  Pres.  Ch.  do.  .  .  .40 

Do.  Donation  from  a  member  of  the  lltk  Pres.  Ch.  .  1 

Do,  From  the  3d  Pres.  Ch.  per  Dr.  Ely  •  ,       .       137 

Bo,  W.  Greason  do.      do.  ...  5 

Do,  Afriendto  Dom.  Missi.  per  do.  ...  5 

Pittsburg,  Aux.  Soc.  Ist  Pres.  Ch.  per  Rev.  F.  Herron  160 

Do.  (near)  Highhmd  Cong.        per         do.  .  .  .  12  06 

Peterdnsrgt  Fa,  Coll.  at  Monthly  Concert  per  A.  Head,  Esq.  .   20  87 

Bochester,  N,  Y.  Aux.  Soc  per  L.  A.  Ward  .  .6710 

Bladings  Pa.  Coll.  in  Pres.  Ch.  on  30th  Jan.  J.  McKnight  .  7  17 

^B^  N,  J.  Aux.  So.  tst  Pres.  Ch.  m  part.  Rev.  A.  H.  Parker.  8 

Union  Cotton  Grooe^  Madison  co.  Ttnn.  Aux.  Soc.  per.  Rev.  A.  Hamilton       .       2 
JVheaUand^  Monroe  Co.  If.  Y.  Coll.  in  Pres.  Ch.  at  Monthly  Concert  of  prayer 

in  December,  per  L.  A.  Ward  .  .  .  8  59 

Do,         '  Do.m  January  per        do.  ...  3 

Welsh  Settlement^  Donation  from  J.  McDonald  per  Rev.  J.  Culbertson  1 

Zion  Congregation^  Tenn.  Aux.  Soc  per.  Rev.  W.  C.  Anderson             .  48 

Do.         Collections  per                             do.               .               ,  .      7 

Zanesoille  andPutnam  Congregattons^  Ohio.  Aux.  Soc.  per  Rev.  J.  Culbertson    100 
Afitnofiory  %iorier,  from  sundry  subscribers 26  50 

$2,106  04 
SoLoxov  Allxf,  TVtoftfrer, 

No.  18,  8,  mrddrtd. 


fiDVCATION  REOISTER 


EDITED  BY  WILLIAM  VEILL,  CORRESPONDING  SECRETARY. 


EDUCATION  REGISTER. 


SCCCKSTIONS  ADVISORY  TO  CANDI- 
DATES   FOR    THE  GOFSEL  MiNiSTRT. 
(CoBtiBQcd  from  p.  9#.) 

IV.  A  ftjorth  particular,  on  which  we 
wish  to  submit  to  you  a  few  thoughts^  is, 
the  great  importance  of  cultivating  a 
spirit  of  devotion  while  engaged  in  stu- 
dies preparatory  to  the  sacred  ministry. 
Yoa  entertain  the  hope  that  God  has  csU- 
led  yoa,  by  his  grace,  into  the  faith  and 
fellowship  of  his  son,  Jesus  Christ;  and 
joa  are  looking  forward  to  the  time  when 
pm  will  be  commissioned  to  preach  the 
ererlai^^  GospeU    You  cannot,  there- 
ibre,  cherish  too  assiduously  a  sense  of 
obliration  to  redeeming  love; — ^nor  can 
joa  be  too  deeply  impressed  with  the  sa- 
credness  and  nesponsibilities  of  the  office, 
It  which  you  are  uming.    Ministers  of 
the  Gos^i  ought  to  be  eminently  pious, 
and  devoted  men.   They  profess  to  have 
«eQ  the  glorious  excellence  of  the  Sa- 
Tioar;  to  have  renounced  the  world,  and 
to  have  set  their  affection   on   things 
above.     Their  employment  is  holy  and 
spiritual;  and  if  they  do  not  possess  a 
congeniality  of  soul — ^if  they  are  not  spir- 
ituaUy-mmded — ^if  they  do  not  evince  a 
relish  for  rdigioiis  duties,  it  isimposable 
lor  them  to  be  either  useful  or  happy,  in 
their  appropriate  work.     It  is  the  love 
of  Christ  constraining  us — bearing  us 
along  through  all  trials,  that  makes  his  i 
^e  easy  and  his  burden  light    Hence  i 
It  is  of  the  utmost  moment,  that  we  not 
only  have  scriptural  evidence  of  our  in- 
terest in  the  R^eemer,  but,  that  we 
make  pro^[ress  in  the  divine  life — that 
we  ^w  m  grace  and  in  the  knowledge 
of  him,  in  whom  all  fulness  dwells.    We 
are  required  to  add  to  our  faith — ^virtue, 
and  knowledge,   and  temperance,   and 
patience,  and  godliness,  and  brotherly 
kindness,  and  charity.     ''If  these  things 
be  in  you«  and  abound,  (ssuth  the  Apos- 
tle,) ttiey  make  you  that  ye  shall  neither 
be  barren  nor  unfruitful  in  the  knowl- 
edge of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ." 

Now,  you  have,  no  doubt,  found  by  ex- 
perience, that  there  are  many  tempta- 
tions to  be  encountered,  in  prosecuting 
your  preparatory  studies.  Tou  mingle, 
almost  constantly,  with  associates,  of  va- 
rioQs  diqx»ations; — emulation,  jealousy, 
and  envy  will  sometimes  assail  you; — ^the 
desire  of  literary  distinction  will  be  very 
apt  to  disturb  that  peaceful  and  benevo- 
lent feeling,  which  it  is  your  duty  to 
cherish  towards  compatuons  in  study  and 
brethren  in  the  Lord;— the  daily  exer- 


cises of  the  institution,  with  which  you 
are  connected,  will  demand  a  large  share 
of  your  attention, — so  that  self-examina- 
tion and  the  other  means  of  personal  pie- 
ty will  be  in  danger  of  being  neglected; 
and  the  inevitable  consequence  will  be 
spiritual  lethargy,  an  obtuseness  of  mor- 
al sensibility,  and  criminal  conformity  to 
the  world. 

The  best  means  of  guarding  against 
these  ruinous  tendencies  of  our  fallen  na- 
ture, are  tvatchfulnesa,  prayer,  and  the 
8eriQU9  reading  of  the  Holy  Scriptures, 
It  has  been  often  and  justly  remarked, 
that  apostacy  generally  begins  in  the  do- 
set    The  zealous  prosecution  of  your 
class— studies,  and  punctual  attendance 
on  the  social  duties  ox  religion  are  good 
and  commendable  in  their  place;  but  at- 
tention to  these  cannot  be  sustained,  as  a 
sufficient  excuse,  for  the  neelect  of  se- 
cret devotion.     A  portion  of  every  dav 
should  be  appropriated  to  solemn  self- 
arraignment  at  the  bar  of  con8cience,and 
in  the  presence  of  God  alone— connected 
with  the  perusal  of  his  word,  for  devo- 
tional purposes,  and  fervent  supplica- 
tions for  the  influence  of  his  preventing 
and  sanctifying  grace.  It  is  in  the  retire- 
ment of  the  closet,  that  we  gain  the  most 
intimate  acquaintance    with    our  own 
hearts — ^holcl  the  sweetest  converse  with 
God,— and  obtain  the  most  impressive 
views  of  our  high  &  holy  vocation.  If  you 
would  know  what  spirit  yon  are  of, — ^it 
you  would  grow  in  grace,  and  maintain 
a  close  and  comfortable  walk  with  God, 
and  be  fiimished  for  the  christian  warfare 
and  for  the  right  discbarge  of  ministerial 
service,  neglect  not  the  duties  of  secret 
devotion.     Retire  statedly  ;— call  your- 
selves to  account  for  the  motives  that  ac- 
tuate you  in  your  social  intercourse  and 
in  all  your  public  movements.    Recol- 
lect your  engagements, — ^your  sacramen- 
tal vows,  and  the  momentous  design  of 
the  office,  with  which   you  hope,  ere 
long,  to  be  invested.    Let  all  your  attain- 
ments be  sanctified  by  the  word  of  God 
and  prayer.    Commune  much  with  your 
own  hearts:  the  more  you  know  of  your- 
selves, the  more  sensible  you  will  be ' 
come  of  your  weakness  and  insufficiency 
for  the  right  performance  of  any  duty, — 
and  the  more  likely  you  will  be  to  appre- 
ciate the  Redeemer's  fulness, and  the  oet- 
tcr  you  will  be  prepared  to  proclaim  the 
unsearchable  nches    of  his  truth   and 
grace  to  your  dying  fellow  sinners. — A- 
midst  your  laudable  effijrts  to  become 
profound    scholars,    forget  not,    young 
friends,  that  genuine  piety — that  piety 
which  is  the  result  of  a  clear  perception 
of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus,  and  an  ex- 


166 


THB  EDUCATION  REGISTER. 


perimental  knowlefdgeof  its  power  on 
your  own  souls,  is  the  bask  of  miniaterial 
character.  Other  qualifications  are  use- 
ful; but  this  is  indispensable.  **Give  all 
diligence  to  make  your  calling  and  elec- 
tion sure.'* 


Remarks  on  Manual  Labor  Schools: 

Jrom  the  Biblical  Refiertory^  for  Janu- 
ary 1831. 

In  institutions  where  some  daily  labour 
13  required  of  all  the  pupils,  the  odium 
attached  to  manual  industry  is  entirely 
removed.  No  one  can  despise  his  fel* 
low  for  performing  a  service  in  which  all 
are  alike  occupied  In  other  situations, 
where  a  maionty  of  the  pupils  spend  their 
hours  of  relaxation  in  lounging,  in  con- 
versation, or  in  active  si>orts>  tiiere  will 
be  prejudice  and  ridicule  to  be  encoun- 
tered Dv  those  who  depart  from  prevail- 
ing habits.  But  ought  y^oung  men,  who 
are  expected  in  future  life  to  direct  and 
control  the  moral  and  religious  sentiments 
of  the  community,  to  yield  to  these  pre- 
judices ?  If  they  have  not  moral  courage 
suffidentto  sustain  them  in  performing 
their  duty  in  opposition  to  the  false  no- 
tions of  a  few  individuals,  will  they  here- 
after be  competent  to  resist  the  prejudi- 
ces, to  oppose  the  corruptions  of  multi- 
tudes, and  to  defend  the  cause  of  truth 
and  holiness  amidst  a  gainsaying  world  ? 
JVbn  tali  auxilio^  nee  defeMoHbua  iitii 
temftuM  eget.  The  present  state  of  our 
country,  the  perfect  freedom  with  which 
men  express  and  publish  their  sentiments 
on  all  subjects,  and  especially  the  oppos- 
ition likely  to  be  made  to  evangelical  aoc- 
trines  and  Christian  practice,  will  demand 
men  of  more  stable  purpose  and  firmer 
nerve,  thnn  to  be  deterred  in  the  dis- 
charge of  duty,  by  the  remarks  and 
sneers  of  a  few  inconsiderate  youth.  The 
apprehension  of  reproach  arising  from 
this  cause  is,  we  ai%  persuaded,  far  grea- 
ter, than  will  be  realized  when  the  ex- 
periment is  made.  Let  three  or  four 
young  men  in  our  most  distinguished  lit- 
erary institutions,  commence  some  man- 
ual operation,  and  we  ventui*e  to  predict 
Ihat,  in  six  months,  their  invigorated 
health,  their  progress  in  study,  their  ex- 
emplary conduct,  will  silence  eveiy  re- 
proachnil  tongue. 

We  by  no  means  think  it  necessary  that 
labour  snould  be  confined  exclusively  to 
institutions  in  which  all  are  required  to 
work.  Every  Academy  and  College  and 
Theological  Seminary  in  the  United 
States,  might  make  such  arraneements 
as  would  give  employment  to  a  few  fru- 
gal and  industrious  young  men.  In  these 
cases,  let  the  period  of  daily  labour  nev- 
er exceed  the  hour*  of  relaxation  given 
tothr*"'  ■    *\  and  wearecoufi- 


dent  that  the  literary  and  scientific  my- 
gress  of  the  youth  tnus  employed,  will 
not  be  retarded. 

If  those  who  have  the  distribution  of 
funds  collected  to  aid  indigent  young  men 
in  their  education,  should  mdce  it  an  in- 
dispensable condition,  that  those  assisted 
labour  whenever  employment  can  be 
found,  we  see  nothing  hard  or  unreasona- 
ble in  the  terms.  We  know  respectable 
mechanics  and  farmers,  able  ana  willinr 
to  give  their  sons  a  liberal  education,  who 
require  them  in  vacations,  and  in  hours 
of  relaxation  from  study,  to  assist  in  their 
shops  and  on  their  farms.  This  plan  is 
adopted  rather  from  a  regard  to  the 
health  and  future  benefit  ot  their  sons 
than  for  the  sake  of  immediate  profit 

Perhaps  it  may  be  thought  that  young 
men  of  promising  talents  and  feeble  or 
imparted  health,  ought  to  be  an  excep- 
tion to  the  general  rule.  So  £ar  from 
forming  an  exception,  these  are  the  pe^ 
sons  who  ought  to  spend  a  large  portion 
of  their  time  in  such  invigorating  occupa- 
tions as  are  suited  to  their  stren^h.  It  is 
the  most  likely  means  of  restoring  them 
to  health,  and  of  giving  them  a  constitu- 
tion able  to  endure  the  studies  and  labours 
of  the  profession  in  prospect .  Or  if  their 
constitution  be  so  broken  that  they  are 
unable  to  bear  a  few  hours  ot  moderate 
daily  labour,  they  ought  not  to  be  aided 
by  rands.consecrated  to  a  sacred  object 
They  would  probably  sink  under  the 
pressure  of  perparatory  studies  ;  or,  if 
they  entered  the  ministr3r,  they  would 
perform  a  short  and  ineflBcient  service. 

We  cannot  forbear  to  remark,  that  the 
state  of  our  country  is  peculiarly  favorable 
to  the  success  of  this  mode  of  educating 
young  men.  Labour  of  all  kinds  is  high, 
compared  with  the  expense  of  living. 
In  tne  crowded  population  of  Europe, 
where  the  greatest  labour  which  the  hu- 
man frame  can  bear,  is  hardly  sufficient 
to  furnish  the  necessaries  of  lire,  this  me- 
thod is  impracticable.  In  this  new  and 
growing  country,  the  value  of  labour 
bears  a  larger  proportion  to  the  means  of 
subsistance  than  in  any  other  part  of  the 
world.  And  this  fact  seems  to  be  a  plain 
indication  of  Divine  Providence,  that  the 
method  which  we  have  contemplated 
ought  to  be  employed  in  preparing  for 
the  ministry  men  qualified  to  extend  the 
influence  and  blessings  of  the  gospel  in 
the  lar^e  regions  rapidly  increasine  in 
population  in  our  own  x^ountry,  as  well  as 
m  furnishing  missionaries  for  foreign 
lands. 

The  question  now  arises,  can  young 
men  of  piety  and  talent,  in  sufficient  num- 
ber, be  found,  willing  to  undergo  this 
toU,  and  to  prepare  themselves  by  a  long 
course  of  discipline  and  study,  for  the 
sacred  ministry  ?  We  answer,  unhesi- 
tatingly»  such  nen  can  be  fioond   All 


THE  EDUCATION  REGISTER. 


167 


that  is  necessary  is,  to  afford  them  the 
requisite  facilities,  and  to  show  them  the 
importance  and  necessity  of  this  course, 
and  men  such  as  the  cause  of  Christ 
needs,  will  be  found.  The  fact,  that 
hundreds  of  young  men,  under  circum- 
stances more  discouraging;  than  we  have 
recommended,  are  already  thus  labour- 
ing in  different  parts  of  our  country,  is 
proof  that  others  will  appear  when  the 
necessary  fiicilities  are  provided.  On 
what  grounds  can  a  young  man  of  ri^ht 
spirit,  refuse  to  submit  to  the  disciplme 
prt^osed  ?  The  labour  recommended  is 
necessary  for  the  preservation  of  health; 
the  disdpline  is  necessary  for  future  com- 
fort and  usefulness  ;  the  attempt  of  each 
one  to  aid  himself  as  much  as  practicable, 
will  excite  the  sympathies  of  the  Chris- 
tian community,  and  open  ten  thousand 
porses  now  sealed  against  all  calls  of  this 
nature.  And  is  the  youth  who  is  now  so 
delicate  that  he  cannot  endure  a  few 
boars  labour,  the  man  who  is  hereafler 
amidst  rain  and  snow,  or  under  a  burning 
son,  to  traverse  the  wilderness,  to  sleep 
10  an  open  cabin,  and  to  preach  under  the 
canopy  of  the  heavens?  Is  the  youth jwho 
Till  not  exert  a  muscle  or  move  a  limb  to 
tid  in  bis  education,  the  man  who  is  here- 
after to  preach  self-denial  and  liberality, 
and  to  rouse  the  slumbering  churches  to 
assist  in  evangelizing  the  world  ?  Is  he 
who  is  now  ashanned  to  touch  an  instru- 
ment of  husbandry,  the  man  who  is  here- 
after to  teach  humility,  to  inculcate  on 
his  hearers,  to  Labour  with  their  own 
hands,  so  that  th«y  may  have  something 
to  give  in  aid  of  every  christian  enter- 
prise ?  To  these  and  similar  considera- 
tions, we  are  very  confident  that  no  voung 
man,  worthy  to  be  entrusted  with  the 
sacred  ministry,  can  feel  indifferent 

In  conclusion,  we  do  not  hesitate  to  say, 
that  no  person  constitutionally  or  habit- 
ually indolent,  ought  to  be  aided  with  a 
new  to  the  gospel  ministry.  Much  less 
should  those  who  are  too  proud  to  sub- 
mit to  such  labour  as  would  diminish  the 
necessary  demands  on  the  Lord's  trea- 
sary. 


MAxiMS-^^m  the  Diary  of  the  Rev, 
Charles  Buck. 

*'  Lightness  of  spirit  sometimes  brings 
darimess  ot  soul. 

"  Sin  is  the  most  dreadful  monster  that 
valks  the  earth,  but  least  suspected. 

*<God  sends  the  weight  of  aiffliction  to 
wppressthe  weed  of  pride. 

"  Great  talkers  are  sometimes  loose 
walkerSk 

"We  often  meet  our  greatest  trials 
nom  our  greatest  friends. 

"We  cannot  pluck  a  rose  without  a 
uwra,  a  comfort  without  a  cross,  a  sweet 
vithoQtabittcr :  we  cannot  have  a  friend 


without  an  enemy,  while  in  this  vale  of 
tears. 

*«  We  should  think  it  strange  for  a  man 
to  choose  to  live  in  a  dissecting  room,  or 
among  dead  bodies ;  and  it  would  appear 
equally  strange  for  a  good  man  to  delight 
to  live  with  those  who  are  dead  in  tres- 
passes and  sins. 

**  Were  we  to  run  a  race,  and  a  man 
were  to  be  pulling  us  by  the  coat  all  the 
way,  it  would  retard  our  progress,  so  it 
is  tne  same  by  keeping  company  with 
the  world;  they  hinder  us  from  pressing 
towards  the  mark  set  before  us. 

*'  As  a  man  cannot  rest  ouietly  when 
he  knows  thieves  are  in  his  house ;  so  a 
good  conscience  will  not  rest  if  sin  is  in 
the  heart 

**  A  good  conscience  is  a  servant  that 
will  keep  (the  house)  the  heart  clean. 

"The  devil  will  always  be  playing  his 
engine  of  malice,  &c.  to  put  out  the  fire 
of  our  love,  but  blessed  be  God,  it  will  be 
always  in  vwn. 

"  How  inconsistent  would  it  appear,  if 
we  had  incurred  the  displeasure  of  his 
Majesty,  to  think  of  appeasinehis  wrath 
by  a  small  gift,  or  worthless  offering;  but 
how  much  more  inconsistent  for  us  to  be 
offering  our  works  to  God  (which  are  cal» 
led  filthy  rags)  as  the  foundation  of  our 
acceptance,  and  to  satisfy  his  justice. 

"  It  proves  there  is  something  wrong  in 
our  life  and  conversation,  when  it  ^rill 
not  bear  reflection. 

<*  Instead  of  coming  more  out  of  sel^ 
and  getting  into  Christ,  alas  !  we  jget 
more  out  of  Christ,  and  more  into  selL 

"  Time  is  the  boat  that  is  carrying  us 
swiftly  into  the  ocean  of  eternity. 

"  What  a  mercy,  to  have  a  good  hope 
in  a  bad  time. 

**  A  man  may  talk  like  an  angel  and 
act  like  a  devil. 

•   "  There  is  no  glory  in  our  hope^   if 
Christ  is  not  the  hope  of  our  glory. 

"  Faith  i^  a  self  applier. 

"  The  anticipation  of  the  glories  of  the 
world  above  should  stimulate  us  to  duty 
and  diligence  in  the  world  below. 

*•  As  gratitude  is  one  of  the  first  of 
graces,  so  ingratitude  b  one  of  the  worst 
of  sins. 

**  Christians  should  look  back  1o  the 
fall  by  way  of  humiliation,  and  look  for- 
wards to  glory  bv  way  of  consolation. 

"  It  is  true  Christ  can  do  any  thing: 
without  us,  but  we  should  remember  we 
can  do  nothing  without  him.  John  xv.  5.. 

••  The  flower  of  youth  never  appears 
more  beatlful  than  when  it  bends  towards 
the  Sun  of  Righteousness. 

'*  Though  God  may  seem  to  frown  ii» 
his  providences,  yet  he  always  smiles  io 
his  promises. 

**As  sin  is  the  worst  of  diseases,  it  must 
have  the  best  of  Physicians  to  aire  it, 

'*  When  we  give  way  to  sin,  we  put  a 


168 


THB  EDUCATION  BSGISTER. 


sword  into  the  ""eotoiy's  Jipnd  to.,  fight 
against  us. 

*<  One  ungarded  step  of  a  believer  per- 
haps may  lay  a  foundation  for  his  future 
uneasiness,  even  to  the  end  of  life. 

"  Daniel  thought  it  better  to  die  in  a 
den  and  go  to  heaven*  than  live  in  a  pal- 
ace and  go  to  hell. 

**We  cannot  fully  comprehend  the 
dreadful  nature  of  sm,  because  we  can- 
not comprehend  the  greatness  of  the  ob- 
ject agamst  whom  we  sin ;  as  sin  is  ag- 
gravating in  proportion  to  the  dignity  of 
the  object  we  sin  against 

••  O  the  condescension  of  Christ  !  He 
was  bom  of  a  won^  that  we  n:  jht  be 
bom  of  God. 

**  How  humiliating'  id  the  character 
given  toman;— he  is  dust  What  is  the 
rich  man  but  dust  exalted  ;  what  is  the 
gay  man  but  dust  disguised  ;  what  is  the 
worldling  but  dust  depraved ;  what  tbe 
beauti^l  but  dust  refined  ! 

*•  Christ's  grace  and  righteousness  are 
the  only  keys  that  can  open  the  gate  of 
heaven  ;  yet  how  do  many  attempt  to 
open  that  gate  by  the  keys  of  tlieir  own 
works  and  resolutions. 

•«  We  often  pray  to  God  that  we  may 
be  humble,  but  we  do  not  like  the  mea- 
sures he  takes  to  make  us  sa 

"  The  hearts  of  God's  people  are  some- 
times good  books,  for  a  minister  to  read ; 
and  good  texts  for  him  to  prcach  Vipoti. 

*«  Though  there  may  be  such  a  thing 
as  knowledge  without  erace*  yet  there  is 
no  grace  without  knowledge. 

•*  Those  who  pray  most^br  their  min- 
istersy.  may  expect  to  have  most  from 
their  ministers. 

**  We  all  ought  to  endeavour  to  be  use- 
ful in  our  place.  Those  who  cannot  speak 
for  God  to  sinners,  should  speak  to  God 
for  sinners, 

«*  Though  God's  eye  be  upon  all  the 
world,  yet  his  heart  only  is  upon  his 
church. 

*<  As  unbelief  is  the  worst  of  evils,  so 
believing  is  the  greatest  of  graces. 

**  When  the  world  solicits  us  to  spend 
our  time  in  the  pursuit  of  their  pleasures, 
let  us  tell  them  that  we  have  but  one 
life,  and  even  that  is  a  short  one  ;  and 
therefore  we  cannot  spare  time  to  do  as 
they  do. 

**  When  we  look  back  upon  the  book 
of  our  past  lives,  we  shall  see  a  great 
many  blank  leaves  there,  and  many  on 
which  the  most  trifling  things  are  writ- 
ten." 

UNION  HALL  ACADEMY. 

Hev,  John  Mulligan^  PrincifiaL 

THE  Trustees  of  thi^  Institution  have 
recently  provided  a  work-shop  and  me- 
chanical tools,  for  the  accommodation  of 
such  students  as  may  choose  to  devote  a 
part  of  their  time  to  manual  labor.  I 


Manufiactured  articles».of  wl|ich  padk- 
ing  boxes  are  thought  to  be  the  mostpto- 
fitable,  may  be  easuv  transported  to  New 
York  (the  distance  Being  only  12  miles); 
and  it  is  believed,  that  a  person  by  2  or  3 
hours  daily  labor,  may  realize  a  sam  sof. 
ficient  to  defray  a  large  proportion  of  his 
annua)  expenses.  Board  and  washing 
may  be  had  for  $X  to  ^1,50  per  week, 
for  such  students  as  are  indigent. 

Ordinary  (price  of  board,  including 
washing  and  menduig,  for  other  students, 
is  about  21.50  per  annum.  Tuition  for 
the  Classical  department,  gl4  per  ses- 
sion of  23  weeks — in  the  English  Depart- 
ment, from  £6  to  2 10  per  session. 
Jacob  Schoonmaker,  Prenidcnt, 

Jamaica,  Feb.  12,  1831. 

The  foregoing  notice  is  takeu  fiiom  the 
*•  Union  Hall  Gazette,"  a  semi-monthly 
paper,  published  at  Jamaica,  L.  I.  ;  an^ 
conducted,  as  we  are  informed,  by  the 
pupils  of  the  Academy  in  that  place.— 
ouch  a  publication  may  be  a  means  of  im- 
provement to  the  young  men  ;  yet  there 
IS  danger  of  its  diverting  their  attenti(m 
too  much  from  their  class  studies.— In 
regard  to  conveniences  for  manual  labor, 
in  connection  with  classical  schools,  we 
deem  them  worthy  of  public  favour  ;— 
not  only  as  affording  an  opportunity  for 
healthful  exercise,  but  because  young 
men  of  small  pecuniary  resources,  may 
thus  do  something  towards  their  own  sup- 
port; while  prosecuting  their  studies.— 
We  are  fearful,  however,  that  more  is 
expected,  in  the  way  of  pecuniary  advan- 
tage, from  this  source,  than  can  be  rea- 
lized. Three  hours  a  day  is,  perhaps, 
as  much  time  as  a  student  ought  to  spend 
in  manual  operation;  which  can  be  of  no 
great  value,  unless  the  individual  hap- 
pens to  have  nreviously  acquired  some 
knowledge  of  tne  business  assigned  him. 
If  a  young  man  cam,  from  50  to  75  dol- 
lars a  year,  in  this  way,  it  is  as  much,  we 
suppose,  as  can  reasonably  be  counted 
upon.  Yet  it  is  said,  by  some,  that  any 
youth  who  is  not  too  lazy  to  work,  can 
support  himself,  while  getting  an  educa- 
tion. This  is  a  mistaken  idea ;  and  it  is 
doing  mischief  to  the  education  cause.  It 
would  take  an  indigent  young  man  at  least 
15  years  to  work  nis  v>ay  into  the  minis- 
try, with  the  acquirements  which  are 
very  properly  demanded  by  the  Presby- 
teries in  order  to  his  licensure  to  preach 
the  Gospel. 

Eeeeiptafor  tlie  Boqrd  ofEducatm^ 
for  the  months  ending  I9th  uli. 

Collection  1st  Church  Philad.  $SX^ 
From  Phebean  Soc'ty  <5th  ch.  do.  50.50 
From  4  members  of  da  da  4,50 
Da  a  member  of         da      da    0.50 


JoHv  Stisli,  Treas. 


$106.85 


THE 


(93ll2BS8V3iXl^  iXIDT<lD(Dii9^X 


APRIL,  1831. 


•die*  ' 


fieltgiou^  Communication^^ 


LKOTURSS  ON  TUB  SHORTKR  CATE- 
CHISM OY  THK  WKSTMINSTBR  A8- 
SBMBLT  OV  DITINBt— ADDRXaaSD 

TO  TOirrH. 

{C9HUm»edfr9mp.  115.) 

S.  Forgery,  or  setting  a  false 
Dame  to  a  writing,  .or  fabricating 
the  whole  of  a  writing,  with  a  view 
to  deceire  and  defraud— is  one  of 
the  grossest  violations  of  truth  that 
can  be  perpetrated ;  and  at  the  same 
time  it  is  a  most  nefarious  deed,  in 
relation  to  the  property  of  another — 
It  breaks  two  command  ments»  the 
eighth  and  ninth,  in  one  act;  being 
eqoallj  a  theft  and  a  deliberate  lie. 
Its  frequency  la  a  lamentable  indi- 
cation of  the  prevalence  of  licen- 
tious principles  and  practice.  In 
the  country  from  which  we  derive 
oar  orifiin.  it  was,  till  lately,  inva- 
riably followed,  when  detected,  by 
the  punishment  of  death;  because 
in  a  commercial  community,  scarce- 
\j  any  other  violation  of  law  could 
be  80  injurious.  Believing,  as  1  do, 
that  no  crime  but  murder,  or  that 
vhicb  involves  it,  should  be  punish- 
ed with  death,  I  have  marked  with 
Pleasure  the  efforts  recently  made — 
am  not  sure  that  they  have  as  yet 
been  successful — to  exempt  forgery 
from  the  list  of  capital  onences  in 
Britain.  Yet  I  wish  by  no  means 
to  diminish  in  jrour  minds  its  moral 
turpitude.  It  is  certainly  one  of  the 
basest  and  blackest  transgressions 
of  the  moral  law  of  God,  that  can 

Vol.  IXw— €%.  Mv. 


be  committed ;  and  the  injury  that 
it  does  to  society  is  also  of  the  most 
flagrant  and  inexcusable  kind. 

4.  Hypocrisy  is  forbidden  by  the 
spirit  and  scope  of  the  ninth  com- 
mandment. Jjelf'deceivers  in  re- 
gard to  their  spiritual  state,  are 
sometimes,  both  in  scripture  and 
in  common  discourse,  called  hypo- 
crites.  But  of  such  we  do  not  now 
speak-— We  here  refer  to  those  who, 
knowingly,  make  a  false  and  deceit- 
ful proression  and  show  of  religion; 
who  assume  the  appearance  of  piety, 
and  perhaps  pretend  to  great  zeal, 
on  purpose  to  deceive  the  world,  and 
promote  their  own  temporal  emolu- 
ment; while,  in  their  hearts,  they 
are  opposed  to  religion,  perhaps  dis- 
believe and  despise  it  utterly ;  and 
it  may  be,  indulge  secretly  iii  gross 
vice.  Of  such  persons  it  may  be 
said  with  truth,  that  their  whole  life 
is  one  series  of  practical  falsehood 
—one  continued  lie.  Their  ^uilt  is 
beyond  description ;  for  the  sin  they 
commit  is  a  direct  affront  to  the 
heart-searching  God ;  being  a  con- 
stant practical  denial  of  his  omnis- 
cience. It  is  as  much  as  to  say, 
that  if  they  can  deceive  man,  and 
escape  his  censure,  they  are  regard- 
less of  the  knowledge  and  displea- 
sure of  the  Most  High.  It  is  wor- 
thy of  remark,  that  thejr  who  are 
loudest  in  the  condemnation  pf  hy- 
pocrisy, and  are  apt  to  char^  it  on 
all  who  are  strictly  and  eminently 
pious,  are  often  gross  hypocrites 
themselves.    While  they  bate  all 

Y 


170 


Lectures  on  tlte  Shorter  (kUechism, 


Afeii, 


religion,  and  know  that  thej  hate  it« 
thej  are  very  unwilling  that  this 
should  be  known ;  and  resent  as  an 
unpardonable  offence,  every  attempt 
to  invest  them  with  their  true  cha- 
racter in  the  view  of  the  publtck. 

You  ought  also  to  be  apprized, 
mj^^ung  friends,  that  those  are 
na()j(ree  ^om  a  species  of  hjpocri- 
sj,  t^ho  are  willing  and  desirous  to 
be  thought  less  anxious  about  the 
state  of  their  souls,  than  they  reall  j 
are.  It  not  unfrequently  happens 
that  persons,  especially  young  per- 
sons, are,  for  a  length  of  time,  un- 
der pretty  strong  convictions  of 
their  guilty  and  dangerous  state, 
and  yet  take  much  pains  to  keep 
this  Irom  being  known,  or  even  sus- 
pected, by  others.— To  avoid  it, 
practices  are  sometimes  indulged 
in,  which  wound  the  conscience  and 
occasion  keen  remorse.  In  such  a 
course,  there  is  both  guilt  and  dan- 

ger  of  a  very  fearful  kind.    1  would 
e  very  far  from  advising  you  to 
proclaim  every  serious  emotion  that 

iron  feel ;  or  at  anv  time,  or  in  any 
brm,  to  be  forward  and* ostentatious 
in  revealing  what  passes  in  your 
minds  in  reference  to  your  eternal 
interests.  But  on  the  other  hand, 
beware  of  seemins  to  be  unconcern- 
ed about  your  souls  when  yuu  really 
are  so;  lest  you  be  left  of  God  to 
become  in  fact  what  you  are  de- 
sirous to  be  thought.  Always  act 
at  least  as  conscientiously  as  you 
feel;  and  with  prudence  and  due 
reserve,  disclose  the  state  of  your 
minds  to  a  pious  and  confidential 
friend,  and  especially  to  your  pas- 
tor, whose  business  it  is  to  watch 
for  your  souls,  and  who  will  rejoice 
to  (lirect,  and  as  far  as  he  is  able, 
assist  your  labouring  spirits. 

5.  Slandering  the  character  of  an 
absent  individual,  is  a  manifest  vio- 
lation of  the  ninth  commandment — 
It  is  clearly  one  form  of  bearing 
false  witness  against  our  neighbour. 
In  speaking,  in  my  last  lecture,  on 
the  duties  required  by  the  precept 
before  us,  I  endeavoured  to  enforce, 
with  reference  to  this  subject,  the 


great  gospel  principle,  of  doing  to 
others  as  we  would  wish  they  should 
do  to  us — to  treat  the  character  of 
every  absent  individual  as  we  should 
desire,  and  think  it  reasonable,  ih&t 
he  should  treat  our  own.    The  de- 
partures from  this  rule,  which  we 
now  consider,  are  exceedingly  nu- 
merous, and  of  very  various  de- 
grees of  criminality — from  the  ut- 
tering of  a  wilful,  malicious,  aud 
unqualified  falsehood  against  our 
neighbour,  down  to  the  fault  alrea- 
dy noticed,  of  keeping  silence  when 
we  hear  him  misrepresented. 

As  a  fair  character  is  of  inesti- 
mable value  to  every  man,  he  who 
blasts  or  blackens  it  by  a  delibe- 
rate, slanderous  falsehood,  is  gniltj 
of  doing  an  injury  to  his  neighbour, 
only  less  enormous  than  assassina- 
tion and  murder.  Hence  the  pithy 
lines  of  the  poet,  known,  I  presume, 
to  the  most  of  y ou-— 

**Wbo  Btealt  my  puree,  atcak  tnah)  'tis 

something,  nothing  { 
Twaa  mine,  'tis  his;  and  has  been  slave 

to  thousands. 
But  he  that  filches  from  me  my  good 

name, 
Uobs  me  of  that  which  not  eniiches  him, 
And  makes  me  poor  indeed." 

In  holy  writ,  slandering  and 
backbiting  are  placed  among  the 
basest  and  most  atrocious  crimes 
that  men  can  commit.  "  He  that 
slandereth  his  neighbour  is  a  foot," 
says  Solomon.  "  Whoso  privily 
slandereth  his  neightM>ur,  him  will 
I  cut  oflT,"  says  David,  when  pro- 
fessing before  God  the  manner  in 
which  ne  would  act,  as  a  magistrate 
and  a  sovereign:  and  ''backbiters'' 
are  classed  by  the  apostle  Paul,  in 
the  first  chapter  of  his  epistle  to 
the  Romans,  among  the  most  aban- 
doned and  shameless  sinners  that 
have  ever  existed  on  the  earth. 

But  there  is  another  form  of  slan- 
der, far  more  common  tlian  that  of 
telling  a  deliberately  fabricated  and 
downright  falsehood,  to  the  injury 
of  our  neighbour — It  consists  in 
greatly  aggravating  or  magnifying 
a  real  fault ;  or  in  giving  a  false 


7831. 


Lectim$  m  tie  Shorter  Cat€M$m. 


in 


colovriiig  ti  atnethutg  wbicb»  in 
realitj,  was  «  trifle»  or  |»erhap8  no 
fiult  $t  all ;  10  a  word,  by  traducing 
u  abient  person's   character  bj 
placing  some  actiop*  or  some  part 
of  his  conduct,  in  a  worse  light  bj 
fir,  than  that  in  which  it  would  ap« 
par,  if  fairly  and  impartially  re* 
presented.    In  this  manner,    the 
precept  before  us  is  transgressed 
with  a  frequency  that  is  sukprising 
iod  lamentable.    Indeed,  the  waya 
Id  which  this  command  may  be  vio- 
lated, are  more  various  than  can  be 
specified— Sometimes  by  mere  hints 
isd  iosiouatioot,    that    more    is 
known  than  is  told :  sometimes  by 
affecting  to  fear  that  there  is  too 
muck  truth  10  a  flying  report:  some* 
times  by  professing  to  hope  that 
Mch  a  report  will  turn  out  to  be 
false:  sometimes  by  expressing  a 
wish,  that  there  were  no  ground  for 
suspicion:  sometimes  by  mention- 
log  a  rumour,  with  an  injunction 
Dot  to  spread  it:  sometimes  even 
bj  a  significant  Bieh,  or  shrug,  or 
saile.    Be  assured,   that   in    the 
view  of  God,  the  sin  of  slander  is 
coninitted  in  all  such  instances, 
tsd  in  many  of  a  like  kind^  which 
are  aot,  and  indeed  cannot  be  des« 
cribed. 

&  Tale  bearimg  and  iaUlinff  are 
oeirly  allied  to  slander,  ana  aeU 
(Imb  take  place  without  it.  The 
Lefitical  law  contained  an  express 
prohibition  of  this  evil-*-*' Thou 
shait  not  go  up  and  down  as  a  tale 
bearer,  among  thy  people."— -[Lev; 
xix.  i6,3  in  the  book  of  Proverbs, 
we  have  it  twice  distinctly,  repeat- 
ed—''The  words  of  a  tale  bearer 
are  as  wounds,  and  they  go  down 
isto  the  innermost  parts  of  the 
belly."  And  again,  "Where  no 
wood  is,  there  the  fire  coeth  out; 
so  where  there  is  no  tale  bearer, 
the  strife  ceaseth."  Never  was 
there  a  more  exact  description  of 
aa  evil,  and  its  remedy,  than  in 
these  words.  A  very  large  part  of 
til  the  strife  and  contention  that 
takea  place  among  neighbours  and 
friends,  is  owing  to  tale  bearing; 


and  rempve  the  cause,  and  the  ef« 
feet  will  cease.  .  Never,  my  dear 
youth,  indulge  in  this  mischievous, 
but  very  common  vice.  Never  re- 
peat to  a  friend,  or  a  neighbour,  what 
you  hear  another  say  to  his  disad- 
vantage; unless  it  is  clearly  neces- 
sarjr  to  put  him  on  his  guaril  against 
an  injury,  to  which  he  may  other- 
wise be  exposed.  Then  indeed  it  is 
a  dutv  to  warn  him ;  but  otherwise, 
you  do  evil  both  to  him  who  spoke 
disrespectfully,  and  to  him  to  whom 
yon  report  it.  You  occasion  pain- 
ful feelings  unnecessarily;  anci  per- 
haps stir  up  strife,  which  may  pro** 
duce  the  most  lasting  miscnief* 
Many  harsh  words  are  ottered  has- 
tily, or  tl)oughtles8ly,  which  the 
speaker  himself  may  afterwards  re- 
gret; and  which  would  hurt  no 
body  but  the  speaker,  if  they  were  ' 
never  repeated.  Tale  t^earers  sel- 
dom fail  to  magnify  the  evil  speak- 
ing which  they  report ;  and  there- 
fore are  plainly  slanderers,  as  well 
as  otherwise  injurious. 

TaUling  is  often  productive  of 
the  same  effects  as  tale-bearing;  al- 
thoush  there  be  no  such  intention 
in  the  tattler.  Solomon  tells  us, 
that  "In  the  multitude  of  worda 
there  wanteth  not  sin;  but  he  that 
restraineth  his  lips  is  wise."  Talk- 
ative people  often  say  much,  for  no 
other  reason,  as  it  would  seem,  but 
because  they  are  unquiet  while 
their  tongues  are  still— This  cha- 
racter is  always  a  contemptible  one ; 
and  dignity, as  well  as  duty,  is  con- 
cerned in  avoiding  it.  The  govern- 
ment of  the  tongue  is  a  most  im- 
portant point  of  pruflence  and  duty, 
to  whi^n  youth  especially  should 
give  great  attention.  They  will 
assuredly  find  it  to  be  intimately  . 
connected,  both  with  their  respecta- 
bility and  their  happiness,  in  the 
whole  of  their  future  life. 

7.  Eaaggeraiiottxn  relating  facts, 
is  the  last  transgression  of  the  ninth 
commandment,  which  I  shall  men- 
tion. One  of  the  historians  of  our 
own  country,  once  observed  to  ne, 
that  in  endeavouring  to  obtain  cor- 


172 


¥Fi^htT9p00U  OH  JitJpBllfmttOfl* 


Afeu, 


rect  information,  in  tegatd  to  facts 
and  events  in  our  reTolntionarj 
war,  then  recently  terminated,  it 
was  difficult,  almost  beyond  belief, 
to  find  a  man,  although  an  eye  wit- 
ness of  what  he  related,  who  would 
give  an  accurate,  unTarnished  state- 
ment, of  what  he  narrated.  "I 
have  been  ready,  said  he,  to  say 
with  David,  'all  men  are  liars.''' 
He  was  reminded  that  David  spoke 
thus  **in  his  haste;"  but  indeed,  mj 
^oung  friends,  it  is  too  true»  that  it 
IS  extremely  rare  to  find  a  man 
whose  words,  in  narrating  facts, 
convey  neither  more  nor  less  than 
the  simple  truth.  Yet  this  is  what 
a  due  regard  to  the  command  before 
ns  will  lead  us  to  aim  at;  and  he 
who  reaches  the  object  of  such  an 
aim,  will  at  once  perform  an  im* 
portant  duty  to  his  God  and  his 
fellow  men,  and  at  the  same  time 
add  unspeakably  to  the  respectabi- 
lity and  weight  of  his  own  charac- 
ter. It  was  a  high  commendation 
bestowed  on  an  eminent  man,  *'that 
he  always  stated  facts  as  if  he  was 
speaking  under  oath."  Let  it  then 
be  a  distinct  object  with  you  all,  to 
acquire  the  character  indicated  by 
the  proverb,  "  his  word  is  as  good 
as  his  oath." 


WITHBRSPOON  ON  RKOBNXRATION. 
(Cantnmtdfrom p.  66.) 

Jicceptance  of  Salvation  through  the 
Cross  of  Christ. 

The  next  great  step  in  a  sinner's 
change,  is  a  discovery  and  accept- 
ance of  salvation  from  sin  and  mi- 
sery through  Jesus  Christ  This  is 
the  last  and  finishing  step  of  the 
glorious  work.  When  this  is  at- 
tained, the  change  is  completed, 
the  new  nature  is  fully  formed  in 
all  iU  parts.  The  spiritual  seed  is 
implanted,  and  hatn  taken  root; 
and  it  will  arrive  by  degrees,  in 
every  vessel  of  mercy,  to  Uiat  mea- 
snre  of  maturity  and  strength,  that 


It  pleaseth  Qod  eadi  shall  fmm 
before  he  be  carried  hence. 

It  is  easy  to  see,  that  conviction 
of  sin  which  hath  been  before  illas. 
trated,  prepares  and  paves  the  way 
for  a  discovery  and  acceptiDce  of 
salvation  by  Christ.    Before  con- 
viction of  sin,  or  when  conviction 
is    But    imperfect,  the  gospel  of 
Christ,  and  particularly  the  doc- 
trine ol  the  cross,  almost  constant- 
ly appears  to  be  foolishness.   Or  if, 
as  sometimes  happens,  education 
and  example  prompts  the  sinner  to 
speak  mrith  some  degree  of  rever- 
ence of  the  name,  character  and 
undertaking  of  a  Saviour,  there  ig 
no  distinct  perception  of  the  mean- 
ing, nor  any  inward  relish  of  the 
sweetness  of  the  salutary  trathi. 
But  those  who  have  been  **  wounded 
in  their  spirits,  and  grieved  in  their 
minds,"  be|;in  to  perceive  their  nn- 
speakable  importance  jand  value. 
That  mystery  which  was  hid  from 
ages  and  generations,  beetns  to  open 
upon  the  soul  in    its  lustre  and 
glory.    The  helpless  and  hopeless 
state  of  the  sinner  makes  him  ear- 
nestly and  anxiously  inquire,  whe- 
ther there  is  any  way  to  escape, 
whether  there  is  any  door  of  mercj 
or  of  hope.     He    says,  with  the 
awakenea    and    trembling   jailer, 
••  What  must  I  do  to  be  saved?''* 
And  with  the  Psalmist,  **  Innnner- 
able  evils  have  compassed  meabont, 
mine  iniquities  have    taken  hold 
upon  me,  so  that  I  am  not  able  to 
look  up;  they  are  more  than  the 
hairs  of  mine  head,  therefore  my 
heart  faileth  me.t    I  have  no  ei- 
cuse  to  offer,  nor  any  shelter  to  fly 
to;  the  works,  the  word,  and  the 
providence  of  God,  seem  all  to  be 
up  in  arms  against  me,  and  have 
inclosed  me  as  an  enemy  to  himJ 
O  how  fearful  a  thing  is  it  to  fall 
into  the  hands  of  the  living  God! 
Who  shall  dwell  with  devouring 
fire?    Who  shall  dwell  with  ever^ 
lasting   burnings?     Is    there   n<l 
prospect  of  relief?      Is  there  n^ 
balm  in  Gilead?    Is  there  no  phy^ 

*  Acu  xvi.  30.      t  P^*  ^*  1^- 


ISSl. 


ffUherspoon  en  RqieneroHmi. 


IW 


sidiii  there  ?  Wonderfiil  bae  been 
m  J  put  blindness !  I  have  awaken- 
ed at  out  of  a  dream,  and  find  my- 
self hastening  fast  to  the  pit  of  de- 
strflction.  What  would  I  not  do, 
what  would  I  not  give  for  good 
ground  to  believe  that  mj  guilt 
vere  taken  away,  and  my  peace 
made  with  God  ?" 

With  what  eagerness  and  ear- 
oestness,  hitherto  unknown,  does 
the  sinner  now  inquire  after  the 
waj  to  life?  With  what  solicitude 
does  he  ''go  forth  by  the  footsteps 
of  die  flock,  and  feed  beside  the 
shepherds'  tents."  The  sabbaths, 
and  ordinances,  and  word  of  God, 
are  now  quite  different  thin|;s  from 
what  they  were  before.  No  more 
waste  of  that  sacred  time  in  busi- 
aeta  or  in  play.  No  more  serenity 
of  heart,  becaoae  he  had  been  regu- 
lirlj  and  constantly  at  church,  but 
an  astonishing  view  of  the  sins  of 
his  holy  things;  careless,  formal, 
heartless  worship.  He  cries  out 
with  the  Psalmist,  **  Lord,  if  thou 
thovldst  mark  iniquity,  who  shall 
stand.''  No  more  indifferent,  sloth- 
ful, disdainful  hearing  the  word. 
No  more  critical  hearing  the  word, 
that  he  may  commend  the  ability, 
or  deride  the  weakness  of  the 
preacher.  With  what  concern 
does  he  hang  upon  the  sacred  mes- 
ttge,  to  see  if  there  be  any  thing 
»poo  whicfar  he  can  lay  hold  P  He 
then  hears  that  *<  God  is  in  Christ, 
reeoociling  the  world  to  himself." 
The  very  news  of  salvation,  the 
bore  mention  of  pardon,  is  now  a 
jojfbl  sound.  It  rouses  his  atten- 
tion, it  awakens  his  curiosity,  and 
he  sets  himself  to  wei^  and  ponder 
the  important  intimation.  He  hears 
that  «  God  so  loved  the  world,  that 
he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that 
vhoaoever  believeth  in  him  should 
Bot  perish,  but  have  everlasting 
life.  For  God  sent  not  his  Son  into 
the  world  to  condemn  the  world, 
bat  that  the  world  through  him 
wgjit  be  saved.*  Is  there  then," 
ttjs  he,  -hope  of  mercy  with  God, 
*  John  ill.  16, 17. 


whom  I  have  so  long  fomtten,  and 
so  greatly  offended?  hath  he  indeed 
loved  a  guilty  world  ?  hath  he  loved 
them  in  so  amazing  a  manner,  as 
to  send  his  only  l^gotten  Son  to 
save  them  from  destruction  ?  How 
great  is  the  giver,  how  wonderful 
the  gift,  and  now  undeserving  the 
objects  of  his  love !" 

Here  perhaps  a  difficulty  may 
occur.  '*It  may  be  so,"  says  the 
soul ;  *'  but  are  all  the  children  of 
Adam  the  objects  of  divine  love? 
Shall  every  sinner  be  a  partaker  of 
divine  mercy?  Surely  not.  How 
then  are  they  distinguished?  Per- 
haps he  intends  only  to  save  a  few 
of  the  least  unworthy,  and  to  glori- 
fy his  justice  and  severity  in  the 
condemnation  of  the  most  eminent- 
ly guilty.  What  then  have  I  rea- 
son to  expect?  None,  none,  none 
of  anjr  rank,  so  criminal  as  I.  I 
have  sinned  early,  and  I  have  sin- 
ned long.  I  have  sinned  acainst 
the  clearest  light  and  knowledge. 
I  have  sinned  against  innumerable 
mercies.  I  have  sinned  against  the 
threatening  of  God's  word,  the  re- 
bukes of  his  providence,  the  checks 
of  my  own  conscience,  and  the  un- 
wearied pains  and  diligence  of  mi- 
nisters and  parents.  I  have  burst 
every  bond,  and  torn  in  pieces 
everjr  restraining  tie."  How  many 
gracious  promises  present  them- 
selves immediately,  to  extinguish 
this  fear?  "  Come  now,  and  let  us 
reason  together,  saith  the  Lord; 
though  your  sins  be  as  scarlet,  they 
shall  be  as  white  as  snow;  though 
they  be  red  like  crimson,  they  shall 
be  as  wool;  if  ye  be  willing  and 
obedient,  ye  shall  eat  the  good  of 
the  land.* — Him  that  cometh  unto 
me,  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  outt— 
Wherefore  also  he  is  able  to  save 
them  to  the  uttermost  that  come 
unto  God  by  him4  And  the  Spirit 
and  the  bride  say  come;  and  let 
him  that  heareth  say  come;  and  let 
him  that  is  athirst  come ;  and  who- 
soever will,  let  him  take  the  water 

•  la.  i.  18, 19.        +  John  vi.  37. 
\  Heb.  vii.  25. 


174 


WUhenpooH  m  MegeMraUm* 


A?»n, 


of  life  freely."*  To  these  pronises 
nay  be  added  many  scripture  ex- 
amples of  first-rate  sinners,  saved 
by  the  power  of  God,  that  nonjB  may 
despair.  An  idolatrous  Manasseh, 
an  unrighteous  and  oppressive  pub- 
lican Zjiccheus,  aa  unclean  Mary 
Magdalene,  and  a  persecuting  Saul. 
Then  is  the  soul  brought  to  acknow^ 
ledge  and  adore  the  matchless  love 
of  God;  to  repeat  and  adopt  the 
words  of  the  apostle  Paul;  "This 
is  a  faithful  saying,  and  worthy  of 
all  acceptation,  that  Christ  Jesus 
came  into  the  world  to  save  sinners, 
of  whom  I  am  chief." 

The  sinner,  in  such  a  situation, 
is  wholly  employed  in  alternately 
viewine  his  own  deplorable  charac- 
ter ancTstate  on  the  one  hand,  and 
the  sufficiency  and  efficacy  of  the 
remedy  on  the  other.  As  these 
take  their  turns  in  his  mind,  his 
hope  rises  or  falls.  Perhaps  when 
he  again  reflects  on  the  infinite 
number  and  heinous  nature  of  his 
offences ;  when  he  considers  the 
holiness  and  parity  of  God's  nature 
and  law,  he  is  ready  to  bring  all 
into  question,  and  to  say,  "How 
can  these  things  be?  Is  it  possible 
that  all  this  guilt  can  be  passed  by, 
is  it  possible  that  it  can  be  forsiveo 
and  forgotten  by  a  holy  God?  Is 
he  not  of  purer  eyes  than  to  behold 
iniquity?  Is  it  not  said,  that  evil 
cannot  dwell  with  him  ?  That  sin- 
ners shall  not  stand  in  his  pre- 
sence ?  How  then  can  I  presume 
to  approach  him  ?  I,  who  have  been 
so  daring  and  obstinate  a  rebel? 
What  reception  can  I  expect  to 
meet  with,  but,  Bind  him  hand  and 
foot,  and  take  him  away,  and  cast 
him  into  utter  darkness;  thereshall 
be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.'t 

To  remove  this  distrust,  and  as- 
sure his  heart  before  God,  he  is  in- 
formed of  the  foundation  of  bis 
hope,  that  salvation  comes  by  a  Me- 
diator. He  undertook  our  cause, 
he  purchased  redemption  by  his 
precious  blood.  Hear  Kim  saying 
in  the  councils  of  the  Most  High, 

•  RcT.  xxii.  17,        t  Matt.  xxif.  13. 


'<  Sacrifice  and  oftring  thou  didit 
not  desire;  mine  ears  hast  thou 
opened.    Burnt-offering  and  m-^- 
fering    hast    thou    not    reaoiitd. 
Then  said  I,  Lo,  1  come,  in  the  to^ 
lume  of  the  book  it  is  writtca  of 
me,  I  delight  to  do  thy  will,  0  m 
God;  yea,  thy  law  is  within  my 
heart."*    Hear  also  in  what  tm- 
ner  he  executed  this  graciooi  pur- 
pose.   **  He  was  wounded  for  our 
transgressions,  he  was  bruised  for 
our  iniquities;  the  chastisement  of 
our  peace  was  upoa  him,  and  wi(h   I 
his  stripes  we  are  healed«   All  we 
like  sheep  have  gone  astraj,  we 
have  turned  every  one  to  his  own  j 
way,  and  the  Lord  hath  laid  onh'm  ^ 
the  iniquity  of  us  all."t    Let  ss  , 
also  see  how  this  matter  is  repre*  , 
sented    in    the    New   TestameoL  , 
•'  Whom  God  hath  set  forth  to  be  &  , 
propitiation,  through  faith  in  Im  ] 
blood,  to  declare  his  righteousness  , 
for  tiie  remission  of  sins  that  art  , 
past,  through  the    forbearance  of  j 
God ;  to  declare*  I  say,  at  this  time-  ^ 
his  righteousness:  that  he  might  be  . 
just,  and  the  justifier  of  him  tbst 
believeth  in  Jesii84    For  be  hadu 
made  him  to  be  sin  for  us,  wha;, 
knew  no  sin,  that  we  might  be  mads,, 
the  righteousness  of  G^  in  hira.^f 
It   IS    through    this   man,  and  | 
through  his  blo<m,  that  '*  repeotaacif 
and  remission  of  sins  is  preached  ta| 
alt  nations."    Is  not  this  a  asfr^ 
cient  and  stable  ground  of  hope}] 
In  the  substitution  of  our  aorety,i 
we  see  a  way  opened  for  the  recep 
tion  and  restoration  of  sinners,  m  a 
perfect  consisteocj  with  all  the  di 
vine  perfections.     The  spotless  pu- 
rity and  holiness,  the  atrict  and  im- 
partial justice  of  God,  seem  to  raise 
an  insuperable  obstacle  to  oar  ad 
mission  into  his  favour;  but  ia  the 
sufferings  and  atonement  of  ou 
Redeemer,  we  see  how  he  may  tea 
tify  his  abhorrence  of  ato,  and  pa 
nish  it,  and  at  the  saoae  time  shovj 
mercy  to  the  sioDer.    There  U  i 
perfect  harmony  of  all  the  divioi 

•  Ptal.  xl.  6, 7,  8.       t  '»•  !«"•  *»  ^• 
i  Rom.  iu.  25,  26.       ^  3.  Cor.  v.  21. 


18St. 


Sabbtah  StiViiess. 


t?5 


ittribatcfl  in  this  design,  and  parti- 
calarlja  joint  illustration  of  mercj 
and  justice.  This  is  the  gospel  of 
Christ,  the  blessed  and  reviving 
message  brought  unto  the  world"  by 
the  Prince  of  peace.  This  is  "  the 
record  which  God  hath  given  of  his 

Sod." 
How  welcome,  how  reviving  this, 

to  the  discouraged  convinced  sin* 
ner!  His  very  concern  and  fear, 
then  proceeding  upon  proper 
pounds,  arises  from  a  view  of  the 
iofioite  evil  of  sin,  so  provokine  to 
I  bolj  God.  But  in  this  plan  laid 
br  divine  wisdom,  he  sees  the  guilt 
Jsio  sufficiently  expiated  by  a  sa- 
crifice of  infinite  value.  **  For  we 
ue  not  redeemed  with  corruptible 
thiop,  such  as  silver  and  gold — 
bat  with  the  precious  blood  of 
CVist,as  of  a  Lamb  without  blem- 
iifa  aod  without  spot.''* 

He  compares  and  contrasts,  if  I 
BIT  so  speak,  the  greatness  of  his 
nilt  with  the  price  of  his  pardon. 
Ben  appears,  with  new  and  un^ 
connoD  force,  the  greatness  of  this 
Bjstery  of  godliness,  GOD  mani- 
fested in  the  flesh.  A  victim  no 
l«3  considerable  than  the  eternal 
uk)  "  only  begotten"  Son  of  God, 
"the  brightness  of  his  Father^s 
|)orj,and  the  express  image  of  his 
penoo."  What  is  it  that  cannot 
be  purchased  by  this  marvellous  ex- 
cftBDgeP  The  believer  sees  with 
idoriBg  wonder,  the  justice  of  God 
more  awfully  severe,  in  awaking  his 
iword  against  the  man  who  was 
'his  fellow,^  than  if  the  whole  race 
»f  offi^nding  men  had  been  irre« 
werably  lost.  At  the  same  time 
tesees  the  unspeakable  dignity  and 
itjesty  of  Goo,  in  his  innnite  and 
n\j  royal  mercy,  great  in  itself, 
ad  greater  still  in  the  wa^in  which 
t  is  dispensed.  **  Herein  is  love 
Bdeed,  not  that  we  loved  God;  but 
itat  he  loved  us,  and  sent  his  Son 
» be  the  propitiation  for  our  8ins.''t 

I  cannot  help  here  observing,  mat 
m  salvation  is  so  amazing,  so 
fooderful  in  its  nature,  and  so  far 
emoved  from  any  thing  we  know 

•  1  Pet  L  18.  .     t  1  John  iv.  10. 


amon^  men,  that  we  are  in  danger 
of  being  put  to  a  stand,  and  can 
scarcely  conceive  it  possible.  But 
on  the  other  hand,  when  we  consi- 
der that  it  carrieth  not  upon  it  any 
of  the  marks  of  human  wisdom,  we 
are  naturally  led  to  say,  **  Salvation 
belungeth  unto  God^-^His  ways  are 
not  as  our  ways,  nor  his  thoughts  as 
our  thoughts."  Therefore  when 
conviction  of  sin  makes  us  feel  the 
necessity,  and  discovers  the  glory 
of  our  Saviour's  atonement;  we 
may  both  rest  assured  of  its  truth, 
and  triumph  in  its  power.  We 
may  say  with  the  apostle  Paul, 
'*  Who  shall  lay  any  thing  to  the 
charge  of  God's  elect?  It  is  God 
that  justifieth:  who  is  he  that  con- 
demnetb?  It  is  Christ  that  died, 
yea  rather  that  is  risen  again,  who 
18  even  at  the  right  hand  of  God^ 
who  also  maketb  intercession  for 
us."» 

From  Jlfr«.  Hak't  Ladies  Magazine  fir 

JiugU9t. 

SABBATH  STILLNESS. 

*11ft  Sabbath  morn — how  calm  and  still! 
Forest  and  grotto,  glen  and  hill. 
Palace  and  cottage  feel  the  hour, 
And>the  deep  silence  falla  with  power 
On  mighty  uties,  and  the  proud 
Have  in  the  soothing  stillness  bowed. 

Europe,  o'er  thee,  shines  Bethlehem's 

star. 
And  thou  art  still! — The  haughty  Czar, 
Upon  hb  gilded  cushion  kneels. 
And  as  a  lowly  subject  feek ; 
And  Moscow's  walls  around  are  still— 
'Tis  Sabbath  on  the  plain  and  hill. 

Dark,  warring  Greece,  so  long  unblest. 
Now  hails  the  morn  of  holy  rest. 
And  Gallia's  millions  own 'the  day, 
And  Britain  bends  her  proud  array ; 
The  Switzer  shuts  his  cottage  door. 
And  feels  the  Sabbath's  soothing  power. 

Afric,  long  sunk  in  darkness  dun, 
Blesses  the  Sabbath's  cheering  sun ; 
On  Asia,  and  her  southern  Isles, 
This  moming^s  sacred  stillness  smiles; — 
While  our  new  world  with  joy  doth  share 
The  halk>wed  calm,  the  hush  of  prayer! 

Where'er  the  Christian  footstep  treads^ 
This  peaceful  Sabbath  stillness  spreads; 
There's  stillness  'neath  the  lordly  dome. 
And  stillness  in  the  lowly  home. — 
Be  still— for  God  the  day  has  blest— 
Be  happy — 'tis  the  good  man's  rest. 

*  Uom.  viii.  33,  34. 


ire 


Jdhtes  of  a  Travdler. 


Aimii} 


JIBi^ceHaneou^. 


KOTES  OF  A  TRAVELLER. 

(  Cwitinued  from  page  154.) 

Rigi  Colm,  SwiUerland, 
Angoat  28ih,  1828. 

Friday.— Last  evening  I  broke 
off  journalizing,  rather  abruptly, 
just  as  the  sun,  in  all  his  glory,  was 
sinking  behind  the  Alps,  whose 
snowy  summits  tinged  with  purple 
and  red  and  blue  rays,  shone  like 
vast  heaps  of  variegated  flowers. 
The  wreaths  of  mist  and  sunshine 
floating  along  the  horizon,  and  the 
long  shadows  projected  by  the  im- 
mense cross  erected  on  the  very 
pinnacle  of  the  mountain,  and  those 
of  the  visiters  stretching  out  for 
many  miles  before  the  eye,  were 
the  only  things  about  this  glorious 
sunset,  which  struck  me  as  pecu- 
liar to  this  spot.  The  prospect, 
however,  from  the  tall  wooden 
stage  or  open  observatory,  on  the 
top  of  the  Rigi,  is  said  to  be  the 
most  expansive  and  magnificent  of 
all  views;  and  that  you  may  form 
some  idea  of  it,  I  will  enter  into 
some  details^— The  sublimity  of  na- 
ture, however,  is  inconceivable, 
from  mere  description — it  must  be 
seen.  When  at  Lucerne,  one  of 
our  party  purchased  a  pocket  map 
called  the  Panorama  of  the  Rigi, 
by  means  of  which  the  most  inte- 
resting objects  now  in  view  can  be 
readily  determined.  On  one  side, 
the  chain  of  the  Alps,  sparkling 
with  perpetual  snows,  stretches  on 
the  right  and  left  to  a  vast  distance, 
separating  Italy  from  Switzerland. 
The  nordiem  horizon  compre- 
hends all  the  area  circumscribed 
by  the  Rhine,  from  the  lake  of 
Constance  to  Basle,  and  includes 
all  the  northern  and  central  can- 
tons as  far  as  the  Jura.  Within 
this  circuit  fourteen  lakes  are  visi- 
ble; and  among  the  mountains,  the 
most  intereriting  and  conspicuous 
are  the  entire  range  of  the  Bernese 


Oberland — the    Sentis— the   lofty 

geaks    of   the    Forest   Cantons^ 
fount  Pilatus,  and  some  others. 
On  approaching  the  verge  of  the 
Rigi,  and  casting  the  eye  into  the 
immense  abyss,  deepening  almost 
vertically  for  nearly  six  thousand 
feet  below,  the  picture  is  sublime. 
Villages  like  little  dove  cots,  or 
heaps  of   shattered  rocks;  lakes, 
and  patches  of  cultivated  ground, 
though  acres  in  extent,  are  dwin- 
dled into   little  shining  spots  of 
green  and  silver;  and  waterfalls, 
dashing    down    lofty    precipices, 
seem  motionless,  and  like  strips  of 
white  ribbon.    The  eye  becomes 
giddy  in  gazing  upon  them.    The 
natural  wildness  and  grandeur  of 
the  objects  less  distant,  are  also 
striking.    The  vast  forests  of  pine 
on    the    sides    of   the    mountain, 
thrown  into  surges  of  verdure  by 
the  evening  breeze,  with  the  golden 
sunshine   gleaming  at  the    same 
time  through  their  dark  foliage—  | 
the    jutting    crags    rearing  their 
heads  above  the  trees    the  unfor- 
tunate valley  of  Goldau,  with  the 
fatal  Rossberg  near  it,  all  contri- 
bute much  to  this  wonderful  scene. 
The  beauty  and  grandeur  of  this 
landscape  made  a  comparatively  fee- 
ble impression  on  me,  from  having 
been  familiar  with  the  sublime  views 
from  the  summits  of  our  own  Cats- 
kill  mountains.     There  are,  how- 
ever, some  interesting  phenomena 
quite  peculiar  to  this  scene.     The 
rocky  pass,  the  broad  lake,  the 
verdant  valley,  and    the    rushing; 
torrent,    are    attributes    of    other 
hills — ^but  in  Switzerland  alone  are 
these  to  be  found  interspersed  with 
the  magnificent  glacier,  and   tUe 
snow  capped  summit. 

About  an  hour  before  sunrise, 
we  were  called  to  prepare  our 
selves  for  another  view  of  tH< 
scenery.  I  have  just  attempted  t^ 
deserve.    The  sky  was  remarka 


1851.                           Mbtes  tfa  TnmUer.  177 

biy  dear.  We  stood  near  the  foot  Sometimes  an  opening  woald  oc- 
of  the  great  cross,  and  gazed  with  cur  in  the  mist,  occasioned  by  the 
new  ddight  on  the  panoramick  passing  breeze,  and  then  the  eye 
view,  of  about  three  hundred  miles  might  catch  a  glance  of  little  ver- 
in  circumference,  displayed  before  dant  spots,  or  shining  lakes,  or 
us.  It  is  at  this  time,  when  the  va-  pigmy  villages,  lying  tar  beneath, 
pours  of  the  night  have  not  begun  These  vapours  of  the  night,  which 
to  arise,  that  the  details  of  this  now  hang  on  the  hills  far  below  the 
great  geographical  map  are  the  eye  of  the  spectator,  and  which  ap- 
most  clearly  discerned.  The  wf/-  pear  like  a  wavy  ocean  of  mist, 
pine  horn  was  now  blown  by  one  of  often  rise,  when  the  air  is  per- 
ils usual  minstrels,  to  inform  us  of  fectly  calm,  in  a  smooth,  broad. 
what  we  all  knew,  that  the  sun  was  dense  column,  from  the  surface  or 
just  peeping  above  the  horizon;  which,  as  from  a  pohshed  mirror, 
aud  when  the  full  broad  eye  of  day  is  reflected  the  large  cross  on  the 
poured  his  level  beams  upon  us,  top  of  the  Rigi,  the  figures  of  the 
we  paid  the  pipetj  and  retired  to  visiters,  and  every  other  object 
breakfast.  At  the  door  of  the  inn,  which  happens  to  pass  before  it. 
we  found  a  cripple  with  a  variety  A  bright  arch,  tinted  with  all  the 
of  curious  toys,  made  from  a  red  colours  of  the  rainbow,  commonly 
kind  of  cedar,  or  larch,  which  encircles  this  beautiful  aerial  pic- 
grows  on  these  mountains — ^they  turc.  The  Fata  Morgana  painted 
were  beautifully  carved,  and  for  a  on  the  clouds  in  the  harbour  of 
few  batZj  the  current  coin  of  this  Messina— the  Phantom  Ship  float- 
district,  we  obtained  a  few  speci-  ing  in  the  air  near  the  Cape  of 
mens.  Good  Hope — and  the  looming  of 
About  an  hour  and  a  half  after  objects  at  sea,  are  all  produced  by 
sunrise,  we  prepared  to  descend  the  same  concurrence  of  circum- 
the  mountain,  by  the  path  which  stances.  May  not  the  famous  cross, 
passes  over  the  ruins  of  Goldau,  seen  by  the  Emperor  Constantine, 
and  terminates  at  the  village  of  be  accounted  for  in  a  similar  man- 
Art,  on  the  opposite  side  01  the  ner? 

Rigi  lo  Weggis,  where  we  com-  As  we  descended  the  mountain 

menced  our  ascent  yesterday.  Just  on  foot,  with  a  guide  to  carry  our 

before  we  set  off,  I  hastened  to  the  baggage,  we  passed  a  remarkable 

verge  of  the  mountain,  in  order  to  opening  in  the  ground,  into  which 

throw  a  last  look  into  the  vast  we  threw  heavy  stones;  and  then 

abyss — ^but  what  was  my  surprise,  upon  looking  over  the  sides  of  a 

and  delight,  and  awe.    The  mag-  precipice,  we  saw  them  issue  from 

nificent  landscape  which  I  had  but  a  crevice  a  thousand  feet  below. 

a  short  time  ago  been  admiring.  Farther  down,  we  passed  the  cha- 

was  now  completely  obscured  by  pel  of  "Our  Lady  of  the  Snows,'*  a 

the  rising  dews  of  the  morning —  favourite  resort  of  pilgrims,  and 

and  the  immense  concave  below,  full  of  ex  votos.    At  the  Hotpictj 

was  filled  with  heaps  and  wreaths  near  this  place,  we  stopped  to  rest, 

of  soft  and  glittering  mist.  and  obtained,  with  other  refresh- 

I  am  giddy— clouds  ments,  some  Kersh  water,  a  kind 

Im  carKog  ful  beneath  me,  white  and  of  spirit  distilled  from  the  cherries 

•pwWiog,  which  grow  in  abundance  through- 
Like  fotm  from  Oie  ronied  ocean.  out  Europe.  Near  the  Hospice,  a 
This  spectacle  was  far  more  in-  strean>,  called  the  Aa,  rises;  and 
teresting  than  the  rays  of  the  mom-  after  dashing  and  foamhig  for  some 
ing,  or  the  shadows  of  evening,  distance  near  our  path,  descends 
stealing  over  the  cloud-capped  through  a  ravine  of  the  mountain 
fummits  of  the  surrounding  peaks,  to  the  lake  of  Zug,  at  Art.    On 

Vol,  IIL-Cfc.  Mv.  Z 


178 


JVWet  (^  a  Traveller* 


April, 


this  route  to  the  Culm  of  the  Rigi| 
there  are  a  number  of  stations  vi- 
sited by  Roman  Catholick  pilgrims 
—in  one  of  the  little  chapels  we 
saw  an  image  of  the  Saviour,  stain- 
ed with  blood,  as  large  as  life,  pros> 
trate  on  the  ground,  with  an  im- 
mense cross  pressing  him  to  the 
earth. 

After  a  fatiguing  descent  of  about 
four  hours,  we  arrived  in  the  valley, 
between  the  Rossberg  and  the  Ri- 
gi,  and  paused  for  awhile  on  the 
ruins  of  the  village  of  Goldau.  In 
1806,  after  many  premonitions  of 
some  mighty  catastrophe,  the  whole 
upper  surface  of  the  Rossberg  be- 
gan to  move,  slowly  at  first,  but  af- 
terwards with  such  rapidity,  that 
in  a  few  moments  five  villages  in 
the  valley  of  Goldau,  and  all  their 
inhabitants,  were  suddenly  buried 
deep  beneath  the  ruins.  It  is  said, 
that  at  the  moment  of  the  fall  of 
the  RossberjB^,  a  party  of  ladies  and 
gentlemen  irom  Berne,  eleven  in 
number,  were  walking  from  Art  to- 
wards Goldau,  in  order  to  ascend 
the  Rigi;  seven  wei*e  about  two 
hundred  yards  in  advance  of  the 
others,  and  just  entering  the  vil- 
lage— All  at  once  the  party  behind 
were  alarmed  by  a  flight  of  stones 
passing  swiftly  through  the  air 
over  their  heads|  thick  clouds  of 
dust  obscured  the  valley,  and  loud 
and  frightful  noises  were  heard. 
As  soon  as  objects  could  be  dis- 
cerned, they  sought  anxiously  for 
their  friends,  but  all  in  vain— the 
town  of  Goldau  itself  had  disap- 
peared, beneath  heaps  of  rubbish 
one  hundred  feet  in  depth,  and  the 
whole  valley  presented  ohe  wide 
scene  of  desolation  and  chaos. 

The  slides  which  have  taken 
place  in  the  northern  parts  of  the 
United  States,  particularly  those 
which  happened  in  August,  1826, 
on  the  White  mountains  of  New 
Hampshire,  are  of  a  very  different 
character.  There  the  rocky  face 
of  the  mountain  was  left  bare;  the 
earth  and  the  trees,  by  which  it  was 
covered,  being  stripped  from  it  by 


torrents  of  rain  and  storms  of  wind) 
but  here,  a  portion  of  the  mountain 
itself  has  been  uprooted  from  its 
foundation.  These  terrible  catas- 
trophes enable  us  to  form  some 
feeble  conception  of  the  effects  of 
that  awful  delu^,  which  once 
swept  over  the  highest  hills,  and 
overwhelmed  in  desolation  and 
death  the  fair  frame  of  nature. 
Steele,  in  one  of  his  papers  in  the 
Spectator,  has  a  fine  passage  on 
this  subject,  which  has  been  called 
a  (uneral  oration  over  the  globe. 
^  Let  us  now  (says  he^  reflect  on 
the  transient  nature  ot  the  earth; 
how  by  the  force  of  one  element 
breaking  loose  on  the  rest,  all  the 
beauties  of  nature,  each  work  of 
art  and  every  labour  of  man,  are 
reduced  to  nothings  all  that  once 
seemed  admirable  is  now  oblite- 
rated; all  that  was  great  and  mag- 
nificent has  vanished,  and  another 
form  and  face  of  things  overspread 
the  earth.  Where  arc  now  the 
empires  of  the  world^-where  the 
imperial  cities,  the  pillars,  tro- 
phies and  monuments  of  glory?— 
what  remains,  what  impressions, 
or  distinctions  do  you  now  behold? 
But  not  the  cities  only  and  the 
works  of  men's  hands,  but  the  hills 
and  mountains  and  rocks,  are  melt- 
ed as  wax  before  the  sun,  and  their 
place  is  no  where  to  be  found;  all 
have  vanished  and  dropped  away, 
like  the  snow  that  once  rested  upon 
their  summits. 

"  What  doei  not  fide?   The  tower,  tkn 

stood 
The  crash  of  thunder  and  the  wirriog 

winds, 
Shook  bj  the  slow  hot  snre  deitroyir, 

Time, 
Now  hangs  in  doubtfal  rains  o'er  its  fatn) 
This  hugs  rotnnditv  we  treed,  growi  old, 
And  all  these  worlds  that  roll  ironed  the 


The  sun  himself  ehall  die,  and  laeiast 

ni^ht 
Again  involve  the  desolate  ibjss." 

Nothing  is  left  of  Goldau  but 
the  bell  which  hung  in  its  steeple, 
and  which  was  found  about  a  mile 
off.    This  avalanche  of  rocks  from 


1831. 

the  Rouber^,  glanced  vith  pro- 
digioas  velocitjr  icross  the  valley, 
and  ascended  a  considerable  dis- 
UBce  up  the  side  of  the  Rig-i. 
The  following  transverse  section 
of  the  Iwa  mountains,  will  perhaps 
g^ve  jon  a  clearer  idea  of  what  I 
biie  described. 


JVbtei  aj  a  TrateUer. 


The  elevation  on  the  right, 
mounted  by  a  cross,  is  intended  for 
the  Rigi;  that  on  the  left  is  the 
Rossberg— the  valley  of  Goldau 
lifs  between.  The  lines  running 
in  the  direction  B,  C,  show  the  in- 
clinatioQ  of  the  strata,  all  dipping 
II  the  same  angle.  Near  D  was 
situated  the  unfortunate  village  of 
Goldau,  overwhelmed  by  the  ilide 
from  the  mountain  above.  At  A 
commenced  the  irruption  of  mud 
Joan  the  Rigi  into  the  lake  Lucerne, 
•nd  which  swallowed  up  the  dis- 
trict of  Wcggis.  The  Rigi  rises  be- 
tween Eve  and  six  thousand  feet 
ibove  the  valley,  and  the  Rossberg 
nearly  four.  As  these  mountains 
IK  composed  of  alternate  strata  of 
rocks  and  argillaceous  earth,  which 
iodine  at  an  angle  of  twenty-five  or 
thirty  degrees,  the  introduction  of 
Titer  from  the  melting  snows  and 
heavy  nuns,  through  crevices  or 
by  inGltration,  softens  the  argilla- 
ceoDi  earth,  till  it  becomes  a  vis- 
cous mud,  over  which  the  superin- 
cumbent rocks  slide  into  the  valleys 
bdow,  sweeping  with  resistless  im- 
petuosity every  thing  before  them. 

We  now  left  this  scene  of  deso- 
lation, and  walked  on  to  the  village 
of  Art,  uluated  at  the  southern  ex- 
tremity of  the  lake  of  Zug.  With 
wme  difficulty  we  obtained  a  boat 

lo  convey  us  to  Zug,  where  our 


179- 

carriages  were  In  waiting,  to  t&ke 
us  to  Zurich.  Our  excursion  on 
the  water  was  very  agreeable,  after 
our  long  and  fatiguing  walk  from 
the  top  of  the  Rigi.  The  town  of 
Zug  has  a  very  antiquated  appear- 
ance. It  was  destroyed  by  the 
Helvetians  when  they  attempted  to 
emigrate  into  the  Roman  provinces, 
in  the  time  of  Csesar.  Its  Roman 
name  was  Tugium.  It  also  suf- 
fered from  a  liide — In  1435  two 
streets,  and  a  part  of  the  wall  of 
the  town,  suddenly  slipped  into  the 
lake.  The  chief  magistrate  of  the 
canton  was  then  drowned,  but  his 
infant  son  was  found  floating  in  his 
cradle,  and  lived  to  succeed  to  the 
honours  of  his  father.  While  din- 
ner was  preparing,  I  visited  two  or 
three  very  old  churches,  and  en- 
joyed some  fine  views  of  the  lake 
and  its  environs.  In  the  ottuary 
of  one  of  the  chapels,  a  number  of 
skulls  are  prepared,  with  the  names 
of  the  individuals  annexed.  We 
sat  down  to  an  excellent  dinner,  in 
company  with  a  newly  married 
couple,  and  were  quite  amused 
with  the  tender  and  polite  atten- 
tions of  the  young  pair. 
"  Love   nilai  tha  oourt,  ths  camp,  Iba 

The  distance  from  Zug  to  Zu- 
rich is  about  fifteen  miles,  and  the 
road  possesses  but  little  interest, 
though  the  farms  around  seemed 
well  tilled.  It  paanes  also  over  the 
field  of  battle,  where  the  reformer, 
Ulrick  Zuingle,  lost  his  life,  fight- 
ing in  the  ranks  of  the  Zuricheie 
Protestants,  against  a  numerous 
Catholick  army. 

The  sun  was  but  a  few  degrees 
above  the  horizon  as  we  ^preach- 
ed Zurich.  From  an  eminence, 
we  enjoyed  a  fine  view  of  the  mag- 
nificent scenery  of  the  lake  of  Zu- 
rich, wholly  different  in  its  fea- 
tures from  that  to  which  we  had 
been  accustomed  for  some  days 
past.  The  whole  of  the  banks  of 
the  lake  opposite  to  us,  as  far  as 
the  eye  could  reach,  seemed  stud- 
ded with  little  white  villages,  sur- 


180 


JVbtes  oja  TravdUr. 


Apeu.1 


rounded  by  green  pastures,  and 
with  innumerable  farm  houses 
amidst  groves  of  trees.  Zimmer- 
man, you  know,  was  a  native  of  this 
town.  He  was  a  favourite  author 
with  me  in  my  younger  years,  and 
I  now  had  an  opportunity  of  esti- 
mating the  correctness  of  his  beau* 
tiful  description  of  this  spot.  The 
sunset  effect  on  the  glassy  lakeland 
the  surrounding  scenery  of  Zurich, 
I  had  often  admired,  at  a  period 
when  there  was  but  a  very  faint 
probability  of  ever  witnessing  it 
for  myself.  At  a  distance,  the 
town  seems  surrounded  by  verdant 
slopes,  descending  gradually  to  the 
river  Limmat,  which  issues  from 
the  lake,  and  divides  the  city  into 
two  unequal  parts.  Our  coach* 
man  drove  us  to  the  Sword  tavern, 
close  by  a  wide  bridge  which 
crosses  the  blue  waves  of  the  river, 
where  a  dish  of  good  tea,  and  some 
other  refreshments,  more  substan- 
tial, soon  made  us  forget  our  past 
fatigues. 

Saturday,  August  29th.^-Since  I 
left  England,  I  have  seen  no  place 
where  I  should  better  like  to  re- 
side, than  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Zurich,  if  ever  I  should  become 
an  exile  from  homt.  There  seems 
to  me  to  be  more  domestick  com- 
fort here,  than  in  any  other  part  of 
Switzerland.  This  city  is  interest- 
ing to  the  tourist,  from  a  number 
of  circumstances,  exclusive  of  its 
delightful  locality.  Besides  being 
the  residence  of  many  eminent 
theologians,  here,  in  1533,  the  glo- 
rious reformation  was  introduced 
by  Zuingle;  and  here  the  celebrated 
Lavater  received  his  death  wound, 
a  few  steps  from  his  own  door,  by 
one  of  the  French  soldiers  under 
Massena.  Its  high  literary  repu- 
tation, in  former  times,  obtained 
for  it  the  appellation  of  the  learned 
Zurich;  and  at  present  the  multi- 
tude of  its  publick  institutions  de- 
monstrate the  benevolence,  the 
science,  and  the  enterprise  of  its 
inhabitants.  Among  the  remark- 
able edifices  shown  to  the  stranger. 


we  have,  of  towM^  those  inhabited 
by  Zuingle,  Lavater,  and  Zimmer- 
man, that  of  the  tyrant  Gessler, 
and  the  one  Charlemagne  occu- 
pied during  his  visits  here.  Many 
of  the  publick  buildings  are  hand" 
some,  but  the  architecture  of  the 
houses,  generally,  is  tasteless  and 
mean,  and  the  streets  are  narrow 
and  very  crooked.  The  bridge 
over  the  blue  and  rustling  waters 
of  the  river  Limmat,  which  is 
close  to  the  door  of  our  hotel,  is 
very  wide,  and  is  used  as  a  market 
place.  To-day  being  one  of  the 
principal  market  days,  we  had  an 
opportunity  of  seeing  a  large  num- 
ber of  the  town  and  country  folk 
collected  together.  The  dresses  of 
the  females,  and  the  trappings  of 
the  horses,  displayed  more  neat- 
ness, taste,  and  skill,  than  we  wit- 
nessed in  any  other  part  of  Swit- 
zerland^-perhapa  this  may  be 
owing  to  the  number  of  English 
families  who  reside  here.  Another 
peculiarity  is,  that  not  a  beggar  is 
to  be  found  in  all  the  Canton, 
though  its  population  is  very  nu* 
merous. 

Our  three  South  American 
friends  bade  us  farewell— they  pro- 
posing to  make  an  excursion  to  the 
baths  of  Baden,  and  we,  in  a  few 
hours,  to  set  off  for  the  Fails 
of  the  Rhine.  I  cannot  part  with 
these  gentlemen,  without  remark- 
ing, that  I  never  met  with  three 
brothers  more  affable,  intelligent, 
and  harmonious.  There  are  a  num- 
ber of  open  spaces  before  many  of 
the  publick  buildings,  furnished 
with  seats,  and  planted  with  groves 
of  linden  trees.  While  Dr.  G.  and 
myself  were  walking  in  one  of  these 
promenades,  called  the  Lindenhof, 
a  fine  terrace  elevated  an  hundred 
and  twenty-five  feet  above  the  Lim- 
mat, the  three  brothers  passed  in 
their  carriage  along  the  bank  of 
the  river.  We  waved  our  hand- 
kerchiefs to  each  other,  and  saw 
them  no  more.  In  old  times,  on 
this  terrace,  once  stood  the  palaces 
of  some  of  the  Roman  functiona- 


I  SSI. 


M(€8  (if  a  TravtUer, 


181 


ies,  when  ancient  Thuricum  oo- 
:upied  the  site  where  Zurich  now 
itafids. 

The  road  between  Zurich  and 
Khaffhausen,  not  far  from  which 
:ovn  the  Falls  of  the  Rhine  are 
situated,  possesses  but  little  inte- 
tsttothe  traveller,  after  the  views 
i  the  lake  and  its  immediate 
leighbourhood  are  lost  sight  of. 
rbe  bold,  peculiar,  and  romantick 
eatnres  of  the  scenery  of  Switzer- 
and,  which  we  have  been  admiring 
or  many  days  past,  are  gradually 
iuiing  from  the  view,  as  the  road 
ipproaches  the  mighty  river  Rhine. 
iVe  passed  several  extensive  forests 
}f  firs;  indeed,  the  whole  of  this 
:ouDtry  is,  I  think,  more  thickly 
:oTered  with  trees,  than  any  of  our 
mdMe  States.  As  we  rode  along, 
k  country  people  familiarly  nod- 
kd  to  us,  as  they  do  to  the  travel- 
er in  New  England— *we  were, 
[herefore,  obliged  to  look  askance 
i\  the  rich  red  stockings  of  the 
females,  displayed,  according  to 
the  fashion  of  the  Canton,  almost 
Irom  top  to  toe.  A  short  distance 
before  reaching  Schaffhausen,'  the 
road  passes  not  far  from  the  banks 
of  the  Rhine,  so  that  we  perceived 
the  ipray  of  the  cataract,  and  heard 
the  dall  and  heavy  roar,  peculiar  to 
ik  precipitous  rush  ^of  many 
raters.*'  I  was  desirous  to  leave 
m  carriage,  and  visit  the  falls  im- 
Dediatelyi  but  my  motion  to  that 
effect,  was  overruled  by  the  ma^ 
jority  of  the  party. 

Schaffhausen,  the  capital  of  the 
Canton  of  the  ^ame  name,  appears 
to  be  a  dull,  uninteresting  town, 
tlK>ogh  its  situation,  on  the  banks 
of  the  Rhine,  gives  it  many  advan- 
Ugea.  It  was  founded  at  a  very 
urly  period,  being  originally  a  few 
itorehottses  to  receive  goods  con- 
Teyed  along  the  river,  and  from 
thence  to  be  transported,  by  land, 
to  boau  below  the  falls.  Hence 
its  name  in  English,.  skiff<houae. 
There  are  some  mills  and  manu- 
factories in  the  vicinity.  The  Pro- 
testaat  religion  is  established  here. 


and  I  hope  to  visit  sooie  of  their 
churches  to-morrow* 

The  Crown  hotel,  at  which  we 
stopped,  was  all  in  confusion— the 
best  rooms  being  secured  for  the 
Russian  Archduchess  Michael, 
and  suite,  who  are  expected  here 
to-morrow.  The  Grand  Duke  is 
now  fighting  the  Turks  at  Shumla, 
and  his  good  lady  takes  this  op- 
portunity to  visit  her  friends  in 
Germany.  We  sat  down  pretty 
late  in  the  evening,  to  a  very  pro- 
fuse and  dainty  supper,  which  we 
all  welcomed  with  keen  appetites. 
The  wine  was  from  Neufchatel, 
and  we  all  thought  it  remarkably 
good— the  cheese  was  from  the 
Canton  of  Glaris,  and  was  of  the 
celebrated  green  kind,  called  chap- 
sigre,  or,  as  we  say  at  home,  sapr 
sago.  The  herb  which  gives  it  its 
strong  and  peculiar  odour,  is  here 
called  trifolium  odoratum.  In 
Pennsylvania,  an  imitation  of  thia 
cheese  is  prepared,  by  using  a  num- 
ber of  odoriferous  plants  to  give  it 
a  perfume  and  flavour. 

This  evening  we  were  obliged  to 
resign  our  carriage  and  horses, 
which  we  hired  a  week  since  at 
Lausanne— no  persuasion  or  inr 
ducement  could  prevail  with  our 
honest  coachman  to  accompany  ua 
anyfarther'— Thte  we  regretted  ex- 
ceedingly, not  only  on  account  of 
his  faithfulness  and  care,  but  be- 
cause our  landlord  informed  us 
that  all  the  post  horses  in  Schaff- 
hausen, and  its  neighbourhood, 
were  engaged  as  relays,  for  the 
Archduchess  and  her  suite.  How 
long,  therefore,  we  may  be  obl'^ed 
to  remain  here,  I  cannot  tell.  Ai\er 
leaving  this  place,  the  nrxt  town 
we  expect  to  stop  at,  is  Friburg,  in 
Germany.  It  will  be  our  first  step 
towarda  home-— would  that  it  were 
the  last. 

Sunday,  August  30thw-^I  rose 
this  morning  with  the  expectation 
of  pjassing  a  Quiet  and  retired  day. 
The  streetaof  this  Protestant  town 
were  remarkably  still;  scarcely  a 
passenger  was  to  be  seen,  until  the 


18S 


Mies  of  a  Travdler. 


APEII 


bells  of  a  neighbouring  church 
gave  the  signal  for  publick  pray- 
ers. I  followed  a  number  of  the 
inhabitants,  most  of  whom  had 
books  in  their  hands,  into  a  very 
old  place  of  worship,  called,  I 
think,  All  Saints.  The  house  was 
but  thinly  attended;  and  as  the  ser- 
vice was  in  an  unknown  tongue, 
my  own  reflections  were  my  only 
monitors* 

On  returning  to  the  Crown,  I 
found  that  Mr.  G.,  our  travelling 
companion,  who.  speaks  German, 
had  procured  a  carriage  and  horses 
to  convey  us  to  Friburg,  and  that 
it  was  proposed  to  set  off  imme- 
diately—We  were  to  ramble  along 
the  banks  of  the  Rhine  to  the  falls, 
near  which  our  coachman  was  to 
meet  us. 

The  falls  of  the  Rhine  have  been 
so  often  described,  that  I  need  not 
be  very  particular.  Havitlg  heard 
so  much  of  their  grandeur,  and 
having  seen  the  mighty  cataract  of 
Niagara,  and  the  grand  cascades 
at  Irenton  and  Cahoos,  in  the 
State  of  New  York,  I  must  say  I 
was  a  good  deal  disappointed.  No 
one,  however,  can  contemplate  sUch 
an  object  as  this,  without  emotions 
of  awe  and  sublimity.  The  best 
view  is  from  a  wooden  balcony 
projecting  from  the  rock,  close  to 
the  precipice  over  which  the  great- 
est volume  of  water  descends.  The 
river  is  chafed  into  foam  and  fury, 
by  the  enormous  masses  of  rocks 
which  lie  in  its  sloping  bed,  for 
some  distance  before  it  is  projected 
into  the  deep  abyss  below.  The 
falls  of  Niagara,  and  those  of  the 
Cahoos,  descend  in  nearly  an  un- 
broken sheet;  but  here  the  waters 
are  divided  into  a  number  of  dif- 
ferent cascades,  the  most  impe- 
tuous of  which  rushes  between  two 
huge  rocky  pillars.  The  surround- 
ing natural  scenery  is  bold  and 
picturesque,  but  is  very  much 
debased  by  several  offensive  ob- 
jects. The  cultivated  fields  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Niaeara  weaken 
very  much  the  effect  of  the  mighty 


t:ataract;  but  the  dreary  and  savan 
character  of  the  landscape  arount 
the  Cahoos,  is  much  more  in  bar 
mony  with  the  wildnesa  of  suet 
scenes.  The  falls  of  the  Rhine  an 
about  seventy  feet  high.  There  ii 
what  they  call  an  ancient  castie 
on  an  island  just  in  front  of  tb 
cataract,  in  a  darkened  chamberd 
which,  a  camera  obacura  is  placed 
for  the  exhibition  of  this  ever 
moving  picture.  We  admired  i 
exceedingly.  As  to  the  castle,  i 
seemed  to  me  nothing  but  a  paltr 
old  mill,* which  ought  to  be  levelle 
to  the  earth,  as  it  spoils  the  scene 
It  belonged,  however,  to  an  as 
cient  noble  family,  who  flourish«( 
before  the  foundation  of  SchaS 
hausen. 

Our  road  passed  throug^h  tlM 
part  of  Germany  adjacent  to  Swit 
zerland;  and  I  felt  no  little  regra 
at  bidding  a  long  farewell  to  i)m 
charming  scenery  of  that  romaa 
tick  country.  We  travelled 
day,  in  the  famous  district  call 
the  Black  Forest.  A  consideral 
part  of  the  land  is  now  under  tht 
cultivation  of  an  orderly  and  i& 
dustriou;i  people;  and  the  forest] 
are  no  longer  infested  by  tho^ 
bands  of  robbers,  who  frequentlj 
committed  such  horrid  deeds  a 
murder  and  rapine  on  thetraveiler 
in  former  times.  We  passed  seve 
ral  ancient  castles  and  monasteries 
and  as  the  shades  of  night  begai 
to  gather  round  us,  we  entered  i 
thick  and  extensive  wood.  W( 
had  all  fallen  into  that  sort  of  rete 
tie  which  most  travellers  expe 
rience  towards  the  close  of  a  m<y 
notonous  day's  ride-— the  usual  con* 
versation  was  of  course  suspended, 
and  each  mind  was  busily  occupied 
in  musings  on  the  past,  and  in  an- 
ticipations of  the  future;  or  was 
indulging  in  those  thrilling  and 
strange  fancyings,  which  the  an 
cient  deeds  of  war  and  crime  com^ 
mitted  in  this  forest,  were  pccu 
liarly  calculated  to  excite.  The 
darkness  of  the  evening  increased; 
and  as  the  road  became  more  dii 


1631. 


JVWes  ijfa  Traveller. 


IBS 


ndt,  our  coachman  was  obliged  to 
kirt  the  box,  and  lead  along  the 
lorses.  In  this  situation,  as  we 
rere  winding  round  a  narrow  val- 
tXy  just  at  the  verge  of  the  forest, 
liVcrc  all  roused  by  a  light  start- 
Bg  up  in  the  wood,  on  the  oppo- 
iie  side  of  the  valley,  which  we 
ltd  a  few  moments  before  passed. 
%  looking  out  of  the  carriage,  I 
aff,  at  some  distance,  the  grim 
isa^es  of  three  men,  by  the  torch 
Ighl,  running  towards  us.  Our 
:03chman  informed  us  that  there 
»as  no  habitation  near  this  spot — 
(ftd  as  spectres  and  banditti  are 
joth  common  in  the  forests  of 
Jermany— our  driver  seemed  most 
*irful  of  the  first — He  quickly 
QouDted  the  box,  and  urged  for- 
rird  his  horses,  in  spite  of  the 
lirkness  and  danger  of  the  road, 
ill  the  apparitions  were  left  far 
«hind. 

When  we  were  safely  lodged  for 
be  night  at  an  insignificant  inn, 
hf  adventure  I  have  just  described, 
nd  the  superstitious  fears  of  our 
nver,  afforded  us  a  good  deal  of 
musement — but  we  were  none  of 
s'iisposed  to  be  very  merry  during 
ti  continuance;  for,  as  the  poet 
lys, 

Affairs  that  walk 
h  they  ny  spirits  do)  at  midnight)  have 
idiem  a  wilder  nature  than  the  business 
Iki  lesks  despatch  by  day. 

Monday,  August  31st. — We  set 
ff  early  this  rooming  on  our  road 
8  Friburg.  Though  we  have  been 
mne  lime  in  Germany,  in  this 
m  of  it  I  could  not  perceive  any 
ftnarkable  diflFerence  between  the 
cuiners  and  customs  of  the  pep- 
k,  and  those  of  Switzerland — the 
hange  from  Schaffhausen  to  the 
ilack  Forest  was  not  so  great  as 
re  often  noticed  in  passing  from 
Qf  Swiss  Canton  to  another.  Our 
oute  did  not  conduct  us  over  the 
)ost  interesting  parts  of  the  Black 
oresi,  which  includes  one  of  the 
irgest  chains  of  mountains  in  Ger- 
jany.  About  twelve  miles  from 
riburg,  we  entered  a  deep  pass  in 


the  hills,  named  the  Hellenthal,  jo 
Infernal  Valley:  through  this.  Ge- 
neral Moreau,  the  only  French  ge- 
neral of  any  distinction  I  recollect 
ever  to  have  seen,  except  a  dancing 
master,  made  his  famous  retreat  in 
1796.  It  has  quite  a  terrifick  ap- 
pearance, the  rocks  being  heaped 
on  each  other,  as  if  by  some  tre- 
mendous convulsion  of  nature. 
Near  this  spot  I  examined  a  grist 
mill,  on  the  Dreysam,  a  small 
stream  which  passes  near  Friburg; 
it  was  miserably  deficient  in  every 
mechanical  convenience,  and  might 
have  been  constructed  in  the  early 
periods  of  Teutonick  history,  for 
the  use  of  the  warriors  who  anni- 
hilated the  power  of  the  old  Ro- 
mans. 

There  are  three  towns  in  Europe 
which  have  the  name  of  Friburg^— 
the  one  in  Switzerland,  which  I 
have  already  spoken  of — the  place 
where  the  celebrated  mineralogist, 
Werner,  resided— and  the  city  in 
which  we  now  are.  Luckily  there 
are  but  few  objects  of  curiosity  to 
detain  us  here.  The  Cathedral,  or 
Minster,  is  said  to  be  one  of  the 
most  beautiful  and  perfect  old 
churches  in  all  Germany.  It  was 
founded  by  Conrad,  Duke  of  Zah- 
ringen,  about  1150,  and  the  tombs 
of  the  princes  of  that  name,  now 
in  the  building,  are  magnificent, 
lis  tall  and  well  proportioned  spire, 
and  its  large  windows  of  painted 
glass,  are  also  admired  very  much. 
The  image  of  the  Duke  is  on  the 
sign  of  our  hotel,  where  we  found 
a  sumptuous  iMe  d'hote  spread,  on 
our  arrival.  We  saw,  marching 
through  the  streets,  a  corps  of  a 
thousand  of  the  best  looking  and 
well  disciplined  soldiers  in  the 
world — they  formed,  once,  a  por- 
tion of  Napoleon's  grand  army. 

After  dinner,  having  made  fur- 
ther arrangements  with  our  driver 
to  carry  us  to  Strasburg,  we  set 
out  on  the  road  to  that  place.  Af- 
ter passing  through  a  highly  culti- 
vated country,  interspersed  with 
villages  and  farm  houses^  we  stop- 


roH  THX  GRRllTIAN  ADTOCATX. 


184                                   MeiiialSdmct.  Ann 

ped,  late  in  the  evening,  at  a  con-  ties  or  faeuMu  are  the  elementi 

▼enient  inn^  just  beyond  the  walls  and  the  whole  mental  phenomem 

of  an  old  town.    I  must  not  forget  developing   their    character,  reli 

to  mention,  that  we  passed,  on  the  tions  and  uses,  are  to  be  cltsiei 

road,  the  Archduchess    Michael,  and  described,  to  form  a  complel 

and  all  her  train— and  truly  the  system  of  mental  science. 

Russians  made  quite  a  formidable  Our  first   inquiry  respects  th 

appearance.    She  rode  in  a  iine  mind  itself,  as  that  to  which  ilt  tb 

barouche,  and  we  saw  her    dis*  elements  belong, 

tinctly.    Her  female  attendants  had  Of  mind  itself,  we  are  not  cod 

full  and  fair  features,  though  we  scious,  but  only  of  its  exercise) 

did  not  think  them  handsome.  We  are,  however,  as  certain  of  th 

"  Methought  .he  looked  at  oi-  existence  of  mind  as  of  anr  f„ 

So  every  one  befieveB  that  leei  a  Ducheti."  whatever.     There  are  several  wai 

._,  .        ^.      ..  in  which  we  arrive  at  certainty 

(To  be  coi.ft«W.)  ^y^^  ^^^^  important  which  concer 

the  present  philosophy  are  infui 

tion^  e(mgcumsMM»9  and  injmm 

The  first   two  are  simple  tin 

diflScttlt  of  explanation;  the  latt« 

MENTAL  soiENCs.  is  complcx  and  admits  of  extend 

£/ements  of  the  Sdente.  ^  illustration,  but  it  belonp  mo^ 

"^  properly  to  dialectics.    We  oni 

The  first  principles  of  everj  sci-  for  the  present,  any  extended  illuJ 

ence  are  few  and  simple ;  but  their  tration  of  either ;  but  it  mar  be  pre 

relations,  combinations  and   uses,  per  to  say,  that  what  we  know  b 

are  very  numerous.    This  is  em-  cmtaciousness  and  intuition  is  cei 

phatically   true  of  mental    philo-  tainty.     The   difference  betwee 

sophy*  these  two  mental  acts  is  perbu 

By  elements  we  mean  the  first  not  very  wide,  yet  they  are  easil; 

principles  of  the  science.    If  we  distinguished  one  from  the  othej 

speak  of  language,  letters  are  its  By  one    we   take   cognizance  ^ 

firet  principles  or  elements;  of  the  exercises  and  propertieB,-Hind  bi 

science  of  numbers,  the  ten  digits  the  other,  of  their  simple  and  di 

are  its  elements.     So  of  mental  cessary  relations.  We  know  by  cm 

science,  the  faeultiea  of  the  mind«  sciousnesa  the  exercises,  thougk 

and  the  rule  or  principle  of  classi-  feelings  and  voUtion;  and  we  kno 

fication  in  examining  the  pheno-  by  intuition,  that  something  think 

mena,  are  the  elements.    Strictly  feels  and  wills.    Weknowbjcoa 

speaking,  the  faculties,  capabilities,  sciousness,  the  difference  betweei 

or  properties,  are  the  elements;  but  perception  and  feeling;  and  by  in 

inasmuch  as  we  cannot  proceed  a  tuition  that  there  is  a  difTereoci 

single  step  without  observing  some  between  the  capacity,  or  adapted 

general  law  of  mental  operations,  ness,  to  oerceive  and  to  feel, 

which  discovers  the  primary  rela-  The  faraoas  enthymeme  of  D^ 

tions  of  those  phenomena  to  the  Cartes,  "  cogito,  ergo  sum,^  doti 

character  of  their  respective  facul-  not  describe  the  mental  procen 

ties,  we  consider  it  right  to  incor-  because    the    knowledge  of  oo 

porate  the  principle  of  classifica-  thought  and  existence  are  aimalti 

tion  with  the  elements  of  the  sci-  neous,  without  reasoning  on  tb 

ence.    But  if  any  object  to  this,  subject,  and  with  complete  certiio 

we  have  no  very  strong  objection  ty*    The  process  is  too  giople  fa 

to  its  being  considered  a  secondary  explanation,  and  the  fact  is  intni 

principle.  tive:  no  ai|;oment  can  ascerUio  i 

Mind  is  the  sutgect,  its  proper-  with  mqre  certainty. 


1851. 


MenUd  Science* 


185 


Of  the  ataic§  of  mind,  we  are 
profoaadlj  ig;Dorant,  and  so  *we 
must  remain,  while  our  spirits  are 
10  intiiaatelj^  connected  with  their 
sateriai  habitations.  How  it  may 
be  when  our  minds  are  disembo- 
died,  oust  remain  hidden  from  our 
Tiew,  while  we  dwell  on  earth. 
We  can  specalate  concerning  it, 
but  knowledge  we  have  none. 
There  are,  howerer,  some  things 
coocerning  the  mind  which  we  can 
cerUnnly  Jcnow. — others,  satisfae' 
torili/:  and  there  are  some  others 
ef  which  we  maj  have  probable 
knowledge.  Take  the  following 
specimen  for  illustration.  The 
mind's  existence  is  certainly,  be- 
cause intuitively  known, — its  ope- 
ntions,  because  of  them  we  are 
coBSciotts,— -its  fmmaterialityt  be- 
cause the  nature  of  all  its  known 
properties  differs  from  those  of 
nutter, — its  immortalUyf  because 
its  moral  relations,  and  revealed 
destiny  require  it,  according  to 
that  gospel  which  brings  life  and 
immortality  to  light 

The  mind's  moral  character  may 
be  saiisfaeUnHy  known,  because 
its  feelings  may  be  compared  with 
a  perfect  moral  rule,  capable  of 
being  examined.  The  expansion 
of  its  capacities,  when  it  shall  be 
separated  from  the  body,  is  proba- 
hU,  because  this  is  according  to  its 
known  history  in  its  present  frail  ta- 
bernacle, and  in  harmonj  with  some 
intiBiations  of  God's  revelation. 

We  are  aware  that  it  has  been 
said,  mind  is  only  exercise;  and 
because  we  are  conscious  of  nor- 
thing antecedent,  therefore  nothing 
else  of  mental  character  exists. 
This  sentiment  has  been  variously 
modified.  By  some  it  has  been 
made  the  ground  of  materialism; 
and  great  efforts  have  been  made 
to  prove  that  matter,  peculiarly  or- 
pnized,  is  capable  of  thought,  feel- 
ing and  volition.  By  ethers  it  has 
been  contended,  that  all  those  ex- 
ercises commonly  stvled  mental, 
are  produced  immtAtAtely  by  the 
author  of  our  being.  The  conclusion 

Vol.  IX^Cft.  Adv. 


from  this  doctrine,  as  it  seems  to  us, 
must  be,  that  there  is  only  one  intel- 
ligent agent  in  the  universe.  Others 
say  that  action  is  the  essence  of 
mind,  and  that  those  evanescent, 
ever  varying  phenomena,  called 
thoughts,  feelings  and  volitions, 
constitute  the  mind. 

It  is  worthjr  of  remark,  that  the 
latter  speculation  has  been  applied 
in  all  its  principles  to  matter.  Thus 
one  class  of  philosophers  has  at- 
tempted to  deprive  us  of  mind,  ano- 
ther has  attempted  the  same  with 
matter,  and  both  have  been  equally 
successful  and  rational.  As  well 
might  a  man  undertake  to  prove 
that  he  has  no  existence,  as  that  he 
has  no  permanent  subject  of  the 
constantly  diversified  intellectual 
phenomena;  that  is,  has  no  mind 
distinct  from  exercises.  We  know 
not  how  to  guide  any  man's  mental 
process  to  convince  himself  that  he 
exists,  or  that  he  has  a  mind,  if  he 
denies  or  doubts  the  facts.  A  man 
who  will  not  trust  his  conscious- 
ness and  his  intuition,  should 
rather  seek  relief  from  medicine 
than  philosophy. 

We  think  it  sound  pneumato- 
logy,  and  unassailable  truth,  to  as- 
sert that  we  have  intuitive  know- 
ledge of  l)oth  existence  and  mind. 
We  should  think  it  quite  as  philo- 
sophical to  talk  of  motion  without 
any  thin^  bein^  moved,  as  of  men- 
tal exercises  without  a  mind— ante- 
cedent to,  and  distinct  from,  the 
exercises  themselves. 

What  is  mind?  We  cannot  an- 
swer essentially,  but  we  can  answer 
the  question  relatively:  and  that 
with  rational  satisfaction.  It  is  a 
spiritual  substance,  which  thinks, 
feels  and  wills.  It  is  the  perma- 
nent subject  of  those  numerous  and 
diversified  phenomena,  of  which 
we  are  conscious,  and  which  differ 
in  their  nature  and  laws  from  all 
that  pertains  to  matter.  This  is 
mind — simple,  uncompounded,  not 
consisting  of  parts  or  organs,  but 
indivisible  and  unique.  Its  capa- 
cities we  shall  attempt  to  describe, 

2A 


186 


JUaUal  Sdenee* 


April, 


but  not  its  essence*  It  is  proper 
hem  to  statOi  there  is  a  mental 
process,  in  the  form  of  an  argument, 
approximating  certaintj,  Tor  the 
immaterialitj  of  mind.  The  pro- 
cess is  similar  to  that  bj  which  we 
prove  the  existence  of  matter.  Bj 
oar  senses  we  take  cognizance  of 
ceKain  properties,  which  must  be- 
long to  something  beyond  human 
cognizance.  This  something,  we 
cSIl  matter — not  because  we  know 
its  essence,  but  can  jud|;e  of  iu 
properties.  The  material  sub- 
stance, id  all  its  masses,  atoms  and 
forms,  is  unintelligent.  We  take 
this  upon  the  authority  of  our 
senses;  and  their  testimony  is  cor- 
rot>orated  by  the  history  of  its  crea- 
tion and  government,  in  the  word 
of  God's  revelation  to  man.  Those 
properties  of  matter— each,  and  all 
together,  unintelligent— must  be^ 
long  to  something  in  its  nature  un- 
intelligent. Now  by  consciousness 
we  know  certain  properties  and 
phenomena,  entirely  different  in 
their  uature  from  all  the  pheno- 
mena and  properties  of  matter. 
This  character  is  intelligence; 
hence,  the  substance  to  whicn  they 
belong  must  be  entirely  different 
from  matter:  we  call  it  mind,  in- 
telligent spirit.  If  there  be  any 
truth  in  philosophy,  the  results  of 
this  process  are  truths.  But  after 
all,  this  is  not  the  process  by  which 
the  mind  originall^  arrives  at  these 
results.  Every  intelligent  man 
takes  the  knowledge  of  his  own 
existence,  and  the  nature  of  mind, 
as  far  as  he  knows  anv  thing  of  its 
nature,  upon  the  authority  of  his 
own  intuition^  his  knowledge  of  the 
phenomena  of  ntind,  upon  the  au- 
thority of  his  consciousness^  and  his 
knowledge  of  external  objects,  upon 
the  authoritr  of  his  senses.  We 
must  take  tnese  things  upon  such 
authority,  supported  bv  the  intima- 
tions of  revelation,  without  philoso- 
phical proof;  but  if  any  man  can- 
not do  this,  we  should  think  his 
best  remedy  would  be  a  mad-house. 
When  facts  are  known,  we  may 


class  them,  use  them  u  arguments, 
point  out  their  relations,  aad  show 
their  dependence  one  upon  aoother. 
But  a  man,  who  has  so  emplojed 
his  philosophy  as  to  produce  a 
doubt  or  denial  of  his  own  intui- 
tion, consciousness,  senses  and  ex- 
perience, must  t>e  left  to  the  enjoy- 
ment of  his  blank  scepticism. 

Our  next  inquiry  is  the  principU 
of  classification,  by  which  we  dis- 
tribute and  arrange  the  phenomena 
of  mind.  We  introduce  thig  in- 
quiry in  this  connexion,  for  reasona 
which  will  be  obvions  from  its  use; 
and  because  many  different  cla»8i- 
fications  have  been  made  by  meta- 
physicians. The  latter  reason 
seems  to  render  it  important  that 
we  should  carefully  examioe  and 
settle  this  principle,  before  we  ex- 
amine the  capacities  and  their 
phenomena. 

Classification  is  the  disposition 
or  distribution  of  our  mental  exer- 
cises, according  to  some  principle, 
or  character,  cognizable  by  con- 
sciousness. Some  have  made  two 
classes,  some  three,  some  six,  some 
nine,  twelve,  and  some  many  more. 
In  some  systems,  a  preconceived 
theory  of  faculties  forms  the  basis 
of  classification,  which  saves  much 
time  and  accurate  painful  inTesti- 
gation  of  facts,  but  lacks  truth  and 
utility.  Others  have  adopted  the  re- 
lationsof  mental  phenomenatointer- 
nal  and  external  objects  of  thought, 
and  thus  have  multiplied  the  fa- 
culties of  mind  to  a  great  number. 
We  shall  not  stop  to  examine  those 
theories  and  principles;  although 
thev  have  had,  and  it  is  likely  they 
will  yet  have,  their  advocates,  ft 
will  be  sufficient  for  our  purpose,  to 
define  what  we  consider  the  true 
principle  of  classification. 

The  resemblance,  or  difference^  in 
the  nature  of  exercises,  is  the  prin- 
ciple. To  state  it  more  fully— All 
mental  exercises  which  are  of  the 
same  nature,  however  they  maj  be 
modified  and  combined,  we  put 
together,  and  distribute  them  into 
as  many  classes  as  we  find  pheno- 


I8S1. 


MnUal  Sdenct. 


187 


■ena  euentidlf/  different  For 
eximpie,  we  knowt  let  all  the  ex- 
ercises whose  nature  is  knowledge, 
form  one  class— we  feel^  let  all  tne 
pbenomena  of  feeling  constitute 
aaother  class— «nd  we  will,  let  all 
those  exercises  whose  nature  Is 
choosing  or  refusing,  that  is  wiU» 
ingt  be  disposed  in  another  dis- 
tinct class.  This  is  the  general, 
and  we  think  only  correct,  princi- 
ple of  classification;  except  there 
roaj  be  sub-classes,  disposed  ac- 
cordiag  to  the  relations,  combina- 
tioD«,  or  circumstance  of  pheno- 
uKDa,  havioff  the  same  nature.  But 
in  this  sob-classification,  the  whole 
oomeoclature  might  be  exhausted 
to  name  the  classea.  We  trust  it 
will  be  evident,  that  the  general 
principle  of  classification  is  suffi* 
cieot  for  oar  guidance  in  mental 
lotljsis;  although  we  may  some- 
times  have  occasion  to  make  a 
aecoadary  class,  the  principle  and 
reason  of  which  will  hereafter  be 
explained. 

According  to  the  general  prin- 
ciple sf  classification,  we  denomi- 
nate i\ie  faculties  of  the  mind.  Let 
OS  be  onderstood  in  our  use  of  the 
term  faculty*  We  mean  what  is 
sometimes  called  capacity,  proper- 
ty, preparedness,  or  adaptedness; 
fiooetbiog  antecedent  to  the  exer- 
cise which  developes  its  character. 
The  faculties  of  the  mind  are  the 
simple  elements  of  mental  science, 
and  somewhat  difficult  logically  to 
define.  We  may  use  other  terms 
to  express  the  same  simple  ideas ; 
iMt  tnat  will  not  furnish  logical 
definitions.  We  may  also  guard 
oar  meaning,  by  dissociating  such 
things  as  others  might  be  liable  to 
suppose  belonged  to  our  intention. 
The  latter  may  be  important.  We 
do  not  mean  by  faetuty,  a  distinct 
aj^ent,  as  if  the  mind  were  a  habita- 
tion of  different  agents;  nor  do  we 
mean  narts  of  the  mind,  as  if  it 
were  divisible  tike  matter.  The 
mind  is  one  indivisible  agent,  ca- 
pable of  knowing,  feeling  and  will- 
ing.   This  capabiUty  is  w^t  we 


mean  by  faculty;  and  the  distinc- 
tion to  which  we  have  already 
alluded  is  obvious,  that  the  capabi- 
lity of  knowing  is  not  identically 
the  capability  of  feeling,  or  of  will- 
ing. They  all  belong  to  one  agent, 
but  differ  as  much  as  the  essential 
character  of  the  phenomena  which 
they  exhibit.  Without  supposing 
any  analogy  in  the  things  them- 
selves,  the  illustration  is  appro- 
priate which  we  take  from  the  pro- 
cess of  thought,  in  associating  and 
dissociating  the  properties  of  mat* 
ter.  The  process  is  similar.  Take 
the  following  example.  Gold  has 
colour,  weight,  malleability,  &c.; 
but  we  ascribe  not  the  phenomena 
belonging  to  one  property,  to  any 
other,  yet  we  ascribe  them  all  to 
the  one  mass,  and  to  its  every  par- 
ticle. So  we  ascribe  to  that  one 
indivisible  essence,  which  we  call 
mind,  all  mental  phenomena,  but 
to  each  faculty  its  appropriate 
character  and  exercise,  and  not  the 
same  to  another  faculty,  or  to  all 
indiscriminately. 

Faculty  is  an  inherent  and  inse- 
parable property  of  the  human 
mind,  which  has  its  own  peculiar 
character,  and  all  the  faculties  be- 
long to  the  mind.  We  ascertain 
the  character  of  each  facul^  by  its 
appropriate  phenomena.  The  fa- 
culties are  the  real  basis  of  classi- 
fication in  all  mental  phenomena, 
because  each  faculty  exhibits  its 
own  peculiar  character^  in  its  own 
exercises.  But  we  must  pursue 
the  inductive  method,— -learn  first 
the  character  of  the  phenomena, 
then  by  them  the  character  of  the 
faculty  to  which  they  belong. 
When,  therefore,  all  the  pheno- 
mena are  classed,  and  the  charac- 
ter of  each  faculty  ascertained,  their 
whole  estimate  indicates  the  char- 
acter of  the  mind.  Thus  it  will  be 
perceived  there  are  three  sta^s  in 
the  process  of  this  examination— 
the  jtnt  is  the  character  and  clas- 
sification of  the  phenomena— se- 
eond,  the  character  of  each  faculty, 
— third,   the   character    of  mind. 


188 


MaUal  Science 


Now  if  we  were  conscious  of  that 
spiritu&l  essence  itself,  and  could 
take  cognizance  directly  of  its 
character  and  properties,  this  pro- 
cess would  be  unnecessary.  We 
should  then  know,  with  certainty* 
all  the  mipd's  properties  and  prin- 
ciples of  action,  and  precisely  how 
it  would  act  in  all  supposabfe  cir- 
cumstances. This  would  be  know- 
ing the  mind  in  some  measure  as 
God  knows  it*  Possibly  this  may 
be  one  thing  included  in  the  apos* 
tie's  assurance  of  knowledge,  when 
that  which  is  in  part  shall  be  done 
away— *' then  shall  I  know  even 
as  1  am  known."  But  such  know- 
ledge, and  such  method  of  acquir- 
ing knowledge,  are  denied  to  us  in 
our  present  state.  We  must  now 
examine  facts  as  they  come  under 
our  cognizance,  and  by  slow  de- 

f;rees  learn  their  character  and  re- 
ations,  to  acauire  a  useful  and  prac- 
tical knowledge,  even  of  ourselves. 
It  has  been  said  that  faculties 
and  exercises  of  mind  are  only  dif- 
ferent states,  in  which  the  mind  ex- 
ists. This  may  be  true  or  it  may 
be  false,  just  as  it  is  understood. 
The  term  Hate  is  so  indefinite  as  to 
furnish  a  cover  for  almost  any  con- 
ceivable associations  of  thought; 
and  yet  the  acute  metaphysician, 
Payne,  who  uses  the  phraseology, 
may  have  had  an  entirely  correct 
view  of  the  facts.  The  term  may 
mean  condition,  modification*  rela- 
tion, quality,  or  character.  It  is 
true  that  quaUiiee  belong  to  sub- 
stances, and  have  not  a  separate 
existence;  so  actions  are  evanes- 
cent, and  cannot  exist  without  an 
agent;  but  the  aeent  and  action 
are  not  the  same  tning.  Connect- 
ed with  lAind,  action  has  existence, 
quality,  mode,  relation  and  charac- 
ter, not  independently,  but  as  ex- 
pressive of  mind.  As  objects  of 
consciousneM,  therefore,  mental 
actions,  thoughts  and  emotions, 
have  real  existence,  and  are  not 
mind»  nor  its  condition,  but  indices 
of  its  character.  We  may  as  well 
speak  of  the  eMe  of  mental  affec- 


tions,  thott^ta  and  Tolitions,  or  of 
the  faculties,  as  to  speak  of  the 
state  of   mind:    in  all  we  mi4t 
speak  truth.     If  the  phraseolo^ 
be  intended  merely  as  a  eaatioQ 
against  considering  mental  pheoo. 
mena   material,   it  is  very  well, 
nothing  is  lost  by  the  word  state; 
but  if  it  mean  any  thing  more,  it 
may  not  be  so  harmless.    It  adds 
nothing    to    the    definiteness  of 
thought  or  expression.    The  mni 
in  action,  is  just  as  definite  as  mind 
in  a  state  of  action— -the  mtiid  feel- 
ins;,  as  in  a  state  of  feeling— the 
mtnd  willing,  as  in  a  state  of  toK- 
tion.    Still  we  admit  that  the  staU 
of  the  mind  is  ascertained  bjthe 
phenomena,  but  they  are  not  the 
same;  and  we  have  an  objectioD  to 
use  a  term  differently  from  its  pro- 
per significance,  and  without  gaia- 
ing  any  thin^  in  the  defimteneu 
sought,  especially  when  the  term  ib  * 
intended  to  denote  any  important 
distinction. 

In  order  to  be  the  better  under- 
stood, we  state  here  the  result  of 
our  general  classification,  so  far  is 
the  names  of  the  faculties  are  con- 
cerned, before  we  g;ive  the  procen 
and  application  of  the  principle  in 
detail.  The  general  faculties  are 
three,  understandings  or  faculty  of 
knowing;  hearty  or  faculty  of  reel- 
ine ;  wtU,  or  faculty  of  volitioo. 

naving  disposed  of  three  iDqoi- 
ries,  namely,  concemius  the  mind 
itself,  the  meaning  of  faculty,  and 
the  principle  of  classing  mental 
phenomena,  it  will  be  convenient  to 
close  this  article  with  some  general 
remarks,  on  the  application  of  our 
principle  in  distinguishing  mentil 
operations.  We  call  it  oicr  princi- 
ple, not  because  we  claim  to  have 
discovered  it,  but  because  we  adopt 
and  use  it.  Indeed  we  affect  ni 
oricinality  in  these  discussions; 
and  our  main  object  is  to  simplify 
the  application  and  use  of  koowa 
principles. 

In  applying  the  principle  of  clas- 
sification, it  is  obTiouair  the  first 
step  to  examine  carefally  the  tha- 


IS31. 


PtaOiealJilModiBm. 


189 


acter  of  the  pheDomena.  To  do 
his  gaccessfullj,  we  most  examine ' 
•ach  exercise  distinctljr*  tod  com- 
wre  it  with  others,  that  we  maj 
ivoid  mistaking  the  character,  and 
hun  coofasion  in  the  arrangement. 
ITterall,  it  most  be  confessed*  there 
8  a  difficolty  in  the  process.  It  is 
Kfficalt  to  applj  the  principle  to 
ihonghts  which  are  evanescent,  feel* 
Dgs  which  are  transient,  and  voli* 
ioDS  which  are  momentary.  We 
:aDDot  lay  them  by  in  some  repo- 
iitorj,  and  examine  them  at  our 
ieisiire,  u  we  analyze  material 
Abstinces  in  the  laboratory  of  the 
:bemist.  We  mast  take  cogni- 
laoce  of  them  as  they  pass  in  in* 
itaotaoeoas  succession,  and  if  we 
ADtiDse  the  examination,  recollec- 
tieo  nost  forniah  the  subject. 

Bottiiere  is  less  difficolty  in  ap- 
^lio^  this  principle  of  classifica- 
iioa,tiiiD  any  other  which  we  hare 
Men,  or  of  which  we  can  form  any 
exception.  If  relations  and  cir- 
nmstiDces  are  to  form  the  role  of 
elassiication,  we  cannot  reduce 
bem  to  form,  or  complete  the  work 
if  distribotion.  If  we  take  the  ob- 
jccti  of  thought,  feeling,  and  toU- 
tioo,  as  the  buis  of  classing  mental 
ibenomena,  there  will  be  as  little 
prospect  of  relief  and  success.  On 
ftis  principle,  our  classification 
SQst  be  confused,  and  our  labour 
htenninable.  It  is  not  at  tfll  won- 
ierful  that  philosophers,  who  have 
ittempted  classification  on  the  prin- 
cipie  of  relations,  or  of  objects,  have 
niformly  failed  of  success,  both  in 
fistinctness  and  completion.  All 
uriety  in  circumstance,  complexity, 
ff  objects,  would,  in  such  a  case, 
iidictte  a  different  state  of  mind. 
What,  therefore,  becomes  of  the 
principle  of  distribution?  It  be- 
c«ne8  a  mere  arbitrary  name  of  re- 
Kmblance,  or  else  there  will  be  no 
linit  to  the  number  of  classes.  But 
if  resemblance,  or  difference,  in  the 
Mture  of  exercises,  be  the  principle 
of  classification,  we  have  some  pros- 
pect of  cognizable  distinction,  and 
the  completion  of  our  labour.    Re- 


lations and  ciroumstaaces  may 
furnish  reasons  for  sub-classifica- 
tions, or  the  distribution  of  genera 
into  species,  but  never  can  be  a  rule 
by  which  to  discover  generick  dif- 
ferences, or  to  form  general  classes 
of  mental  phenomena.  It  may 
sometimes  be  convenient,  as  has  al- 
ready be^en  intimated,  to  employ 
these  secondary,  or  specifick  clas- 
sifications, in  our  mental  investiga- 
tions, but  it  will  make  great  confu- 
sion to  dispense  wiQi  generick 
classes. 

We  do  not  expect  in  these  es- 
says, to  examine  all  the  phenomena 
of  mind,  or  all  of  any  one  class  of 
exercises,  but  to  furnish  sufficient 
specimens  to  illustrate  and  settle 
both  the  principle  and  the  process 
of  classification.  In  our  next,  we 
propose  to  apply  the  principle  to 
several  phenomena,  and  examine 
their  connexion  with  the  mind's  ca- 
pabilities. F. 


PRAOTIOAL  MBTH0DI8M. 

(  Cmitmuedfrwn  p.  25.) 
TV  the  jEditer  of  the  ChriMtian  Admeate. 

Rev.  and  dear  Sir, 

In  the  present  paper,  I  shall  con- 
fine myself  to  some  seneral  re- 
marks on  Me  e^ets  of  Methodism 
on  the  oftureft,  and  on  the  world. 

By  way  of  preliminary,  I  would 
state.that  I  am  veryf ar  from  depreci- 
ating  the  ^;ood  the  Methodists  are  ac- 
complishing all  around  as.  I  do,  yea, 
and  will  rejoice,  that  through  their 
zeal  and  activity,  the  lamp  of  the 
gospel  is  carried  to  many  sitting  in 
the  regions  of  darkness.  In  the 
wild  wastes,  and  new  settlements 
of  our  country,  as  well  as  In  foreign 
lands,  they  are  accomplishing  much, 
which  without  them,  would  proba- 
bly remain  undone.  But  yet,  in 
several  respects,  I  think  the  effects 
of  their  influence  are  very  much  to 
be  deplored.    And 

1.  Jis  U  regarde  the  diurch. 
Here  the  first  obvious  effect  of  their 
infiuencei  ia  in  lowering  the  stand- 


190 

ard  of  qtialiioatton  for  the  Chris* 
tian  ininistrj.    AU  history  bears  its 
mournful  testimony  to  the  deplorar 
ble  effects  of  an  unqualified  mi- 
nistry.    Incompetent  teachers  of 
reiinon,  have  ever  been  the  scourge 
of  tne  church,  the  abettors  of  error 
-—the  tools  of  wily  ecclesiasticks 
and  politicians,  and  at  once  the 
victims  and  supporters  of  supersti* 
tion  and  fanaticism.    Need  I  refer 
the  readers  of  the  Advocate,  to  the 
evidence  which  proves  these  allega- 
tions?   It  is  written  in  sunbeams 
on  the  pages  of  every  ecclesiastical 
and  civil  historian.     And  in  the 
face  of  all  this  light  and  evidence, 
the  Methodists,  as  a  body,  are  the 
stem  advocates  of  an  untaught  mi- 
nistry.   Throughout  the  country, 
we  see  them  elevating  men  to  the 
dignity  of  ambassadors  of  Christ, 
utterly   unprepared    to   discharge 
correctly,  a  single  duty  of  the  sa- 
cred fu  nction.   And  if  report  speaks 
the  truth,  in  the  south  and  west  it 
is  no  uncommon  thing  to  hear  them 
commence  their  sermoos«  by  thank- 
ing God  that  they  were  not  ''  man 
made  ministers,"  that  they  did  not 
preach  with  the  enticing  words  of 
«' human  larnin."     To    the  igno- 
rance of  their  clergy,  as  a  primary 
cause,  we  may  trace  nearly  all  the 
coniluct  on  which  strictures  have 
been  made,  in  my  preceding  papers* 
And  I  am  sorry  to  state,  that  the 
influence  of  Methodist  example  in 
this  respect,  is  felt  and   seen  in 
other  branches  of  the  church  of 
Christ.    Influenced  by  motives  not 
altogether  justifiable,  they  admit 
young  men  to  the  holy  calling,  be- 
fore they  have  passed  through  a 
ty the  of  the  necessary  preparation. 
This  is  one  of  the  signs  of  the  times 
that  makes  me  tremble,  like  EH, 
for  the  ark  of  God.    If  ever  the 
church  sinks  acain  into  the  dark- 
ness from  which  she  was  freed  by 
the  reformation,  it  must  be  for  the 
want  of   an    intelligent  ministry. 
And  if  ever  she  becomes  the  joy  of 
the  whole  earth,  diffusing  her  sav- 
ing light  from  pole  to  pole,  and 


Meihodismn 


APRUf 


*'  from  the  rivers  t6  the  end  of  the 
earth/'  it  must  be,  under  God,  to 
the  influence  of  a  pious,  devoted, 
talented,  well-informed  ministry. 
And  the  influence  exerted  by  the 
Methodists  in  advocating  an  illite- 
rate ministry,  and  in  slandering  the 
learning  and  talents  of  their  more 
enlightened  neighbours,  will,  in  its 
ultimate  results,  be  found  sufficient 
to  counterbalance  a  large  propoiiion 
of  the  good  they  are  effecting. 

Another  of  their  evil  effects  upon 
the  church  is,  the  litUe  wdue  thet/ 
p^oce   upon  Christian  instru^ion. 
Their  system  is  mainly  formed  with 
a  reference  to  the  passions.    Their 
preaching,  praying,  classes,  camp- 
meetings,  and  love-feasts,  are  all 
conducted  so  as  to  affect  the  pas- 
sions.     As    respects    instruction, 
a  moral    famine    pervades    every 
thing  they  do.    This  might  be  ex- 
pected from  the  character  of  a  large 
majority  of  their  clergy.    The  time 
was,  when  the  labounng  oar  of  mi- 
nisterial duty,  was  the  instmction 
of  the  rising  and  risen  generation ; 
when  none  were  admitted  to  the 
church,  without  a  knowledge  of  its 
doctrines  and  duties,  without  being 
able  to  give  a  reason  for  the  hope 
which  they  professed.    That  was 
the  golden  age  of  the  chnrch,  which 
produced  the  Erskines  and  Owens; 
the  Henrys  and  Baxters;  the  Char- 
nocks  land  Howes.    But  it  would 
seem  as  if  that  time  were  passing 
away.    Certain  it  is  that  what  these 
great  luminaries  considered  a  ne- 
cessary course  of  instmction  for  ad- 
mission to  Christian  privileges,  is 
by  the  Methodists,  in  a  great  mea- 
sure neglected.     A    person    pro- 
fesses conversion  to-day,  and  is  ad- 
mitted to  the  communion  to-mor- 
row.   And  thus  the  church  is  filled 
with  ignorant  members;  ignorant 
of  the  Bible,  and  in  a  very  lamenta- 
ble decree,  of  the  plan  of  salvation. 
Were  it  not  for  their  reigning  de- 
sire to  make  members,  they  would 
probably,  to  some  extent  at  least, 
pursue  a  different  plan;  but  as  it 
is,  the  course  which  they  partue  is 


im. 


PraetictU  MeUukii&ni. 


191 


to  be  deplored.  And  their  example 
in  this  respect,  is  exerting  a  delete- 
rious influence  on  other  portions  of 
the  church.  Other  denominations, 
to  prevent  their  adherents  from  be* 
coming  Methodi&tSt  "^  where  they 
can  get  religion  so  easy,"  adroit 
them  to  membership,  before  the 
coasest  of  enliehtened  piety  and 
jodgment  woo  Id  pronounce  them 
qualified.  If  the  Methodist  church 
is  determined  to  mn  upon  the  rock 
on  which  the  Romish  church  split, 
and  around  which  its  broken  frag- 
ments are  floating  until  the  present 
hoar;  it  is  earnestly  to  be  wished 
that  her  sister  churches  may  not  be 
80  unwise  as  to  follow  her. 

Another  of  the  evil  eflfects  of  Me- 
thodism upon  the  church  is,  the 
ftrmied  taste  whidt  it  creaUs  for 
fftamg  the  word  of  God. 

Such  a  taste  haTe  they  created  for 
clamorous  preaching,  that  now  they 
will  be  satisfied  with  nothing  else. 
^e  great  otgect  of  preaching,  sure- 
L^>isto  elucidate  and  explain  the 
word  of  God,  and  to  bring  it  home 
to  tht  heart  and  conscience.  These 
two  things  must  necessarily  be 
<Dited;  but  among  our  Methodist 
^ethren  eenerally,  such  a  union  is 
I  Dot  regarded  as  important,  and  is  in 
^  seldom  witnessed.  A  didac- 
tick  man  among  them  is  regarded 
!  ^  a  mere  dabbler  in  human  learn- 
%  and  is  generally  unpopular. 
^  hat  can  be  more  detrimental  to 
^e  purity  and  prosperity  of  the 
|(hqrch  of  Christ,  than  a  sentiment 
^i^e  this?  If  in  the  sacred  and  di- 
^ne  institution  of  preaching,  a 
^m,  deliberate,  rational  and  pun- 
|(Qt  exposition  of  the  scriptures,  is 
^9  gife  way  to  the  narration  of  ex- 
P^nence,  and  of  wonderful  inci- 
*^nis  and  anecdotes — often  to  the 
^^e$t  rant  and  bombast,  what  is 
(o  become  of  the  church?  If  the 
^riptores  cease  to  shine  from  the 
pflpit,  what  is  to  enlighten  and 
•**e  the  people  ? 

Nor  is  the  evil  influence  of  Me- 
thodism in  this  respect  confined  to 


themselves.  Borry  am  I  to  say,  that 
it  is  seen  and  felt  among  other  de- 
nominations. Our  preaching  is  in 
many  instances,  dwindling  down  to 
declamation;  our  sermons  to  rhe- 
torical flourishes  I  expositions  of 
scripture  are  superseded  by  little 
flights  of  fancy,  and  too  many  of 
our  youthful  preachers  are  more 
ambitious  to  collect  their  laurels 
from  Parnassus  than  from  Calvary* 
When  oar  modern  sermons  are 
compared  with  those  of  the  £r* 
skines,  and  Mathew  Henry,  and 
Witherspoon,  how  wide  the  differ- 
ence between  them!  It  cannot  be 
denied  or  concealed,  that  the  in- 
creasing tendency  of  our  pulpit  ex- 
ercises IS  to  superficial ness.  And 
that  the  rise  and  progress  of  Me- 
thodism has  increased  this  tendency 
very  much,  especially  among  the 
clergy  of  the  second  order  of  mind, 
to  me  is  as  clear  as- demonstration. 

Another  evil  of  Methodism  is,  ii 
separates  the  Use  from  the  more  in* 
tiUigent  does  of  Chrittians.  Far 
am  I  from  intending  any  thing  in- 
vidious by  this  remark.  There  are 
very  many  intelligent  individuals 
to  be  found  throughout  the  country 
attached  to  that  society.  But  they 
themselves  admit,  and  frequently 
make  it  their  boast,  that  the  poor, 
and  despised,  and  illiterate,  flock 
to  their  banner  wherever  it  is  ele- 
vated. And  this  fact,  by  a  singular 
command  of  togick,  they  convert 
into  a  proof  that  "  theirs  is  the  only 
true  religion." 

I  think  it  a  very  serious  evil  that 
such  a  separation  should  ever  be 
encouraged.  The  whole  machinery 
of  Methodism,  is  admirably  calcu-  * 
lated  to  afiect  the  less  intelligent 
portion  of  the  community.  These 
form  the  mass  congregated  at  their 
camp-meetings,  pass  through  '<fit 
conversions,"  and  are  added  to 
their  societies.  The  attention  which 
our  Methodist  brethren  give  to  the 
poor  and  ignorant,  would  indeed  de- 
serve alt  comn^ndation,  and  should 
have  mine  without  reserve,  if  they 


A 


Ids 


Fradtical  MMiMtm. 


Aniu^ 


would  labour  as  diligently  to  enlight- 
en and  instruct  them,  as  they  do  to 
gather  them  into  their  fold.  It  is 
their  leaving  them  nearlj  as  unin- 
structed  as  thej  find  them«  which 
forms  the  eyil  of  which  I  com* 
plain. 

Everj  body  feels  the  influence  of 
mind.  Its  presence  is  calculated 
to  awe  fanaticism  and  ignorance 
into  silence  and  order.  Its  advice 
and  directions  commonly  command 
attention.  The  influence  of  a  few 
men  of  mind  is  felt  in  every  church. 
And  when  such  men  are  sanctified 
by  divine  grace,  they  become  the 
guides,  the  counsellors,  the  directors 
of  their  less  gifted  brethren.  It  is 
of  great  utility  to  unintelligent  pro- 
fessors of  religion,  to  be  connected 
in  church  fellowship  with  such  men. 
Their  views  and  feelings  are  better 
directed ;  their  minds  are  more  ex- 
cited to  action;  in  difficulties,  they 
know  where  to  resort  for  counsel ; 
they  are  strengthened  in  faith,  and 
guided  in  practice;  and  on  account 
of  this  connexion  are,  in  every 
thing,  more  efficient  members. 
Many  evils  result  from  their  sepa- 
ration. Much  of  the  influence 
which  the  intelligent  might  exert, 
and  much  of  the  s;ood  to  which  the 
ignorant  might  be  stimulated,  is 
lost.  The  reins  by  which  the  pre- 
sence of  mind  curbs  passion,  error 
and  extravagance,  are  cut  asunder. 
And  when  those  of  but  little  mind, 
and  less  information  come  together, 
they  are  like  a  ship  jipon  the  ocean 
witnoiit  a  helm,  receiving  its  di- 
rection from  the  fickle  wind.  I 
have  but  little  doubt,  that  if  the 
large  number  of  pious  but  illiterate 
people  now  attached  to  the  Metho- 
dist church,  were  under  the  govern- 
ing influence  of  intelligent  mem- 
bers, they  would  be  seven  fold 
more  efficient  than  they  now  are,  in 
promoting  the  interests  of  the  king- 
dom of  Christ  And  that  Metho- 
dism, in  its  progress  through  the 
country,  is  drawing  'the  line  be- 
tween two  portions  of  the  commu- 
nity which  never  ought  to  be  sepa- 


rated, is,  in  mv  appreheagion,  v^ 
of  its  great  evils. 

SThe  conclusion  of  this  |)aper, 
of  the  whole  discussioD  on  th« 
subject  of  Practical  MethodiiQJ 
with  a  statement  and  rem&rksJ 
our  own,  were  prepared  for  inter. 
tion  in  our  present  number;  Imtwc 
find  ourselves  compelled,  for  Hk 
want  of  space,  to  postpone  themtc 
the  coming  month.] 


M&BCOia  OF  CAPTAIN   BKXJAMI.V 
WIOKXS. 

(  Continued  from  page  140.) 

The  humble  views  which  melia 
cholick  Christians  entertain  c 
themselves,  instead  of  dimioigbiin 
often  increase  the  confideDcevhic 
their  Christian  brethren  posseui 
their  unfeigned  piety,  ana  fitnesst 
be  office  bearers  in  the  church  c 
Christ.  This  was  fullv  realized! 
the  case  of  Captain  Wickes.  I 
the  vear  1794,  not  long  after  he  hi 
made  a  publick  profession  of  reU 
gion,  he  was  elected  a  ruliog  eld< 
of  the  Third  Presbyterian  congreei 
tion  of  Philadelphia,  of  which  1 
Rev.  Dr.  John  Smith  was  at  th 
time  the  pastor.  Nor  was  th 
choice  ever  regretted  by  those  v) 
made  it,  or  its  propriety  renden 
at  all  questionable,  by  soy  thing 
the  conduct  or  character  of  hi 
who  was  the  object  of  it,  tbrouj 
the  whole  of  his  subsequent  lii 
On  the  contrary,  it  appeared  tb 
he  was,  in  several  respects,  mo 
than  ordinarily  qualified  to  be 
rule  in  the  house  of  God.  Hew 
sound  in  the  faith,  unusualij  faoi 
liar  with  the  sacred  scriptares,  d 
slightly  acquainted  with  sjstei 
atick  theology*  gifted  in  sod 
prayer,  and  always  ready,  when  r 
quested,  to  take  part  in  its  per  fori 
ance— deeply  desirous,  and  vt\ 
ready,  to  do  all  in  his  power  to  p 
mote  true  religion,  firm  and  ste 
fast  in  his  attachment  to  the  do 


I8S1. 


Memoir  of  Captain  Benjamin  Wickts. 


1 193 


trioM  and  order  of  the  cbarch  to 
which  he  belonged*  and  yet  remark* 
ablr  Catholick  and  fraternal  in  his 
feelings  toward  all,  of  whatever  de- 
oomination,  who  appeared  tmlj  to 
love  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  He 
iJso  possessed  a  kind  and  sjmpa* 
thetick  heart,  and  from  his  nume- 
roas  and  long  continued  spiritual 
confliets,  was  able  to  speak  ezperi- 
meDtftllj  to  minds  labouring  under 
limiltr trials:  and  howoTer  strange 
it  may  seem,  to  those  unacquainted 
vitk  cases  similar  to  that  of  Cap- 
tain Wickes,  he  had  a  quick  and 
jost  discernment  of  the  true  char- 
acter of  relieiou  a  exercises— a  rea- 
diness in  distinguishing  between 
the  ttDuine  and  the  counterfeit- 
in  ail  cases  except  his  own.  He 
vu  read  J,  in  eTcry  situation,  in 
vhich  he  could  b.e  placed,  to  mani- 
fest, not  ostentatiously  or  with  in- 
tmsiye  forwardness,  but  with  firm- 
less  and  decision,  his  attachment 
to  his  Saviour,  his  cause  and  peo- 
ple. Reproach  for  Christ's  sake 
he  esteemed  an  honour.  Perhaps 
no  one  ever  felt  less  of  the  fear  of 
nan  in  the  performance  of  plain 
relig;ioas  duty,  than  the  subject  of 
this  memoir.  Of  him  it  mieht  truly 
be  said,  that  his  fear  of  God  absorb- 
ed every  other  fear. 

The  sea-faring  life  of  Captain 
Wickes,  which  he  followed  for 
about  fourteen  years  after  he  was 
chosen  to  the  eldership,  often,  it  is 
trae,  removed  him  from  the  imme- 
diate service  of  the  church  and  con- 
gregation to  which  he  belonged. 
Bnt  it  qualified  him  to  appear  with 
more  advantage  as  a  leader  in  so- 
cial prayer,  and  in  some  other  reli- 
gions exercises,  not  only  on  board 
his  own  ship  while  at  sea,  but  in  the 
compaoy  of  the  pious  and  devout, 
wherever  he  went— of  which  many 
examples  will  appear  in  the  sequel. 
In  the  mean  time,  his  associates  iO 
the  eldership  so  pplied  his  lack  of  ser- 
vice when  absent;  and  while  at  home, 
Ibej  received  his  active  assistance, 
and  the  benefit  of  his  countenance, 
cooDsels  and  prayers.  It  appears 
Vol.  IX.— CT.  Mv. 


that  in  the  lowest  depths  of  spiri- 
tual depression,  and  when  be  was 
ready  to  think  that  he  had  lost  all 
hope,  and  had  entered  the  region 
of  black  despair,  there  was  still  a 
•secret  influence  on  his  mind,  fiilsi- 
fying  his  dismal  apprehensions,  and 
not  permitting  him  to  neglect  any 
religions  doty,  either  personal  or 
social.  The  writer  of  this  memoir 
has  had  a  striking  proof  of  this  fact, 
since  the  publication  of  the  last 
number  of  the  Christian  Advocate. 
By  turning  to  pages  139  and  140 
of  that  number,  it  will  appear  from 
a  part  of  Captain  W.'s  sea-journal 
for  1804,  that  for  several  days  pre- 
vious to  the  10th  of  July,  ana  in 
continuance  to  the  12th  of  that 
month,  his  soul  was  as  much  cast 
down,  and  in  as  great  anguish,  as 
he  probably  ever  experienced.  Yet 
the  following  extracts  from  the 
journal  of  a  passenger,  kept  at  the 
time,  and  sent  (the  author  un- 
known,) to  the  Editor  of  the  Advo-, 
cate,  proves  that  even  then  he  cele- 
brated publick  worship  on  the  Sab-^ 
bath,  on  board  his  ship,  and  per- 
formed all  the  exercises  himself; 
enfeebled  as  he  was  by  disease,  as 
well  as  oppressed  in  spirit  almost 
beyond  endurance.  What  a  noble 
example  this  of  Christian  resolution 
and  perseverance !  The  whole  note 
referred  to,  is  as  follows: 

Revxbkkd  Sib,— ^On  reading  the  leltei% 
of  Captain  Wickes  in  your  last  Advocate, 
wherein  he  gives  the  state  of  bis  mind 
in  July,  1804,  I  was  induced  to  turn  to 
a  journal  kept  on  board  the  Benjamin 
Franklin,  which  ship  he  commanded  at 
that  time,  on  a  voyage  to  Oatavia;  where- 
in, 1  find  the  fotlowmg  remarks  noted.  I 
have  extracted  them  for  your  perusal. 
The  winds  and  weather  from  the  8th  to 
the  17th,  were  the  same  as  noted  on  tlie 
llth,  (the  day  he  speaks  of  the  weather,) 
but  not  now  copied. 

With  great  respect, 

A  RxAOBB  of  your  Advocate. 

March  12th,  1831. 

"  Sunday,  July  8th,  1804.— At  10  A.  M. 
all  hands  being  assembled  aft.  Captain 
Wickes  read  to  us  the  41st  Psalm— then 
prayed — after  which,  he  read  one  of  New- 
ton's Sermons,  from  the  words,  in  the 
2B 


194 


Memcir  of  Copfoifi  BenjofHin  WkhBM. 


Snxtf 


llth  ebaptef,  37di  tene»  of  Matthew,-- 
'  all  ^Ihiiiga  are  delivered  unto  me  of  my 
Father,  And  no  nuui  knoweth  the  Son  but 
the  Father;  neither  knoweth  any  man  the 
Father,  save  the  Son,  and  he  to  whom  the 
Son  will  reveal  him.' 

•«  Monday,  Julj  9th.— Captain  Wickeo 
oomplalns  thia  forenoon  or  being  much 
indispoaed  with  a  foul  atomach,  and  ex- 
treme debility. 

'*Tueaday,  July  10th. — This  forenoon 
Captain  Wickes  ia  rather  worse,  althotirh 
not  confined  below*  Took  an  emetick, 
which  operated  very  gently,  and  caused 
a  discharge  of  a  consiaerable  quantity  of 
bile,~his  complaint  a  nervous  fever. 

•<  Wednesday,  July  llth. — CapUin 
Wickea  thinka  hiroseif  rather  worse  thia 
morning;  but  towards  noon  felt  much 
stronger,  and  considerably  better  than  for 
sevenu  days  past.  A  continual  succession 
of  squalls,  with  rain,  and  very  variable 
winds,  all  these  34  hours.  Took  in  and 
made  aail,  aa  needftil;  latitude  9«  21' 
north. 

•«  Thursday,  July  13th.— Captain  Wickea 
continuea  to  grow  better. 

••Friday,  July  13th. — Captain  Wickea 
something  better;  but  not  quite  free 
from  fever. 

•'  Saturday,  July  14th.— Captain  Wickea 
continuea  to  get  better. 

••Sunday,  July  15th.— At  10  A.  M.  all 
hands  aasembled  aft,  as  usual — Captain 
Wickea  read  the  7th  chapter  of  MaUhew 
—prayed— and  then  read  Newton's  ser- 
mon itom  lUh  chapter,  38th  verse  of  St. 
Matthew: — •Come  unto  roe  all  ye  that 
labour  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will 
give  you  rest.' 

••  Thursdav,  July  19th.— This  morning 
Captain  Wickes  very  unwell«  having  reat- 
ed  ill  laat  night." 

Comparing  the  journal  of  the 
writer  of  this  note  with  that  of 
Captain  W.  during  the  same  pe- 
riod, it  is  manifest  that  the  state  of 
his  bodily  health  was  in  a  great 
measure  dependent  on  the  state  of 
his  mind.  When  his  mind  was  re- 
lieved and  became  tranquil,  his  bo- 
dily indisposition  was  soon  re- 
moved. The  changeableness  of  his 
feelings,  from  sorrow  to  joy,  from 
hope  to  desponilence»  and  some- 
times from  ecstasv  to  almost  de- 
8pair«  is  also  remarkable.  This  ap- 
pears to  have  been  the  general 
character  of  his  religious  state  and 
feelings,  during  the  whole  period  of 
his  sea-faring  Fife,  after  he  made  a 
profession  of  religion.    We  have 


before  ua  ntimerbus  letters  writtsn 
by  him  at  sea,  and  fre«  forein 
lands,  to  his  old  and  conftdentui 
friend,  Eastbum,  whieh  almost  toi- 
formly  exhibit  a  fluctaation  of  re- 
ligious feeling  truly  sarprising. 
Several  of  them  are  worthy  of  pab- 
lication,  b«t  our  limits  do  not  per* 
mit  their  insertion  in  this  memoir. 
Throogh  the  whole»  however,  no 
religious  duty  was  omitted :  his  tor- 
rows  and  bis  joys  were  his  owa,  or 
confided  only  to  discreet  religious 
friends:  before  the  world,  he  stood 
uniformlv  as  an  example  of  emi- 
ment  and  zealous  Christian  piety, 
adorning  the  doctrine  of  Qod  his 
Saviour,  and  ready  to  every  good 
work. 

Id  the  month  of  May,  1799,  Cap. 
tain  Wickea  had  the  gratiBcatioB 
of  carrying  out  to.  the  East  Indies, 
the  first  considerable  reinforcement 
of  Baptist  missionaries,  sent  to 
the  assistance  of  the  Rev.  Messrs. 
Carey  and  Thomas,  the  pioneers  of 
the  glorious  and  successful  enter- 
prise of  that  denomination  in  the 
eastern  world.  A  Mr.  FostttaiD 
only,  had  joined  them  before.  In 
the  ship  Criterion,  Captain  W.  had 
undertaken  a  voyage,  first  to  Lon- 
don and  theace  to  Calcutta.  He 
had  no  expectation,  it  appears,  of 
carrying  out  missionaries;  nor  did 
he  even  know  that  any  were  de- 
sirous to  gp  in  the  ship  which  he 
commanded,  till  their  passast  had 
actually  been  contracted  for,  by 
the  supercargo  of  his  vesieJ.  It 
will  presently  be  seen;  with  what 
pleasure  he  received  this  informa- 
tion; and  the  cordial  manner  io 
which  he  voluntarily  expressed  to 
the  Baptist  Committee  for  Mis* 
sions,  bis  readiness  to  receive  their 
missionaries,  and  to  assure  theia 
that  every  thing  should  be  done  for 
their  accommodation  on  the  vojage* 
But  before  this,  we  must  insert  a 
letter  which  he  had  previouslj  ad- 
dressed to  bis  friend  Esstbural 
giving  an  account  of  the  first  ao* 

auaintance  which  he  formed  with 
lat  eminent  minister  of  Chrtstp 


J 


lS$h 


Memmr  ff  Ooftam  Beiifamin  Wiekes, 


195 


(ji6  kle  £•▼•  Joho  Newton;  the 
relief  which  he  found  under  one  of 
bit  dark  and  desneiring  frames  of 
miod,  from  Mr.  Newton's  wise  and 
kiod  counsel;  and  the  preparation 
which  he  thus  received,  cheerfullj 
to  welcome  the  intelligence  that  he 
WM  to  convey  the  messengers  of 
goipel  grace  to  the  perishing  hea- 
thea  in  India. 

Und9»^  JlprU  10iA»  1799. 

Uf  .predous  Vtntnd  and  Brother  in 
Christ  JewMv— My  heart,  at  ibis  moment, 
embrtcei  you  in  the  bonds,  I  do  hope,  of 
everitfting  love.  I  do  feel  it  ckave  unto 
you,  and  aQ  my  precious  brethren  in 
Chmt  at  Philadelphia.  Oh  ahali  I  ever 
beasainpemitted  to  see  you  in  the  fleih! 
Bleaed  Saviour  of  ainnen !  mnt  me  true 
rvsigitttion  to  thy  blessed  will.  But  is  it 
not  tbine  own  command,  that  we  riiould 
lore  one  another?  Oh  gnmt  more  and 
DOR  sf  thia  precioQB  grace,  and  shed 
abroMl  thine  own  love  in  all  our  hearts, 
that  ve  may  all  joiti  in  love  supreme  to 
tbr  ble«ed  self.  Truly,  my  friend,  I  do 
I  btUe  fear  that  you  are  aomething  of  an 
idol  to  my  heart  i  but  if  so  in  an  undue 
Knie,  it  shaU  he  corrected.  The  promise 
it  sure  to  that  effect. 

We  arrived  here  after  a  passage  of 
thirtj-two  days  of  very  tempestuous  wea- 
ther. One  gale  we  had,  which  very 
aeariy  overwhelmed  us.  The  ship  was 
bore  on  her  beam  endS|  and  many  things 
ivept  oflT  the  deck:  happily,  no  lives 
vere  lost,  but  one  man  got  a  small  bone^ 
Mar  his  kneepan,  broke ;  be  is  now  aMe 
to  walk— We  are  now  nnlneding  the  ship, 
and  iweparing  her  for  our  vovMpe  to  In* 
dia.  It  is  intended  we  shall  Cave  this 
place  in  about  a  month. 

Now,  mv  friend,  I  know  that  the  Inn* 
najge  on  the  top  of  this  aheet,  excites  a 
dciiie  to  know  the  grounds  of  it;  and 
perliaps  an  attempt  to  satisfv  you  may  not 
DC  ntisfactoiy,  for  I  will  tell  you  I  am  not 
atiified  myself,  being  something  tike  the 
man  in  the  gospel  that  was  bom  blind, 
and  bid  his  eyes  opened  to  see— One 
tiling  be  knew,  that  wheieas  he  was  blind, 
now  he  could  see.  So  also  I  can  say,  that 
It  present  my  heart  has  more  love  to  God, 
ind  his  people,  and  his  church,  and  hia 
canie  on  the  earth,  and  more  peace  of  con- 
KioBe,  thsii  I  have  bad  these  many  days 
aad  BWBdiB.  Torn  already  know  my  state 
ofmindwhenl  left  New  York:  thegloom 
continued,  yea,  rather  increased  on  my 
pamge;  so  tint,  when  I  arrived  here,  I 
cuiaolBi^tfaatlhed  any  hope  left;  ai^ 
ieeaed  caielesB,  in  a  mcasute,  of  what 
b«ame  of  me  here :  but  wiiting,  aa  it 

were,  with  •«  t  fbailul  lookiiy  for  of  judg- 


ment, and  fiery  indignation,"  which  should 
destroy  me,  the  Sabbath  approaching,  I 
made  it  my  business  to  inquire  for  Mr. 
Newton's  church,  which  I  nesnl  of,  but 
could  not  learn  whether  he  was  alive  or 
dead.  However,  I  went  there  in  the 
morning,  and  stood  in  the  great  aisle,  (no 
one  opening  a  pew  for  me)  when  I  saw  a 
middle  aged  man  in  the  reading  desk, 
reading  the  morning  service.  The  pulpit 
was  then  empty;  but  when  the  reading 
service  was  nearly  ended,  I  saw  a  little 
old  man  go  into  the  pulpit.  He  made  a 
short  prayer,  opened  the  Bible,  took  a 
text  from  Hebrews  the  ninth,  and  two 
last  verses.  l*he  man  spoke  bold  and 
clear  gospel,  in  my  judgment;  and  before 
he  was  dope,  I  was  pretty  sure  it  was 
Newton  himself:  and  although  be  spoke 
not  a  word  of  comfort  to  me,  yet  T  bad  a 
strong  desire  to  speak  to  him;  and  when 
church  was  over,  I  waited  for  him,  and 
stopped  him  at  the  door,  and  asked  an  op- 
portunity to  have  some  conversation  with 
nim :  he  readily  appointed  Tuesdav  morn- 
ing,  gave  roe  ms  address,  snd  invited  me 
to  breakfast  with  him.  On  Tue^ay 
morning  I  awoke  with  as  deep  a  sense  of 
my  lost  condition  as  I  had  ever  known, 
though  not  so  piercing.  I  seemed  so  lobt, 
that  I  was  careless  whether  I  prayed  or 
not,  and  was  in  a  degree  sorry  I  had  this 
appointment — ^fearing  that  when  I  should 
enter  into  conversation,  as  I  intended  to 
speak  tlie  troth,  he  would  really  abbor 
me,  and  put  me  out  of  his  house.  I  did 
not  suppose  he  would  use  any  violence ; 
but  thought  he  would  show  his  aversion 
in  such  a  way  as  would  tend  to  the  same 
thinr.  However,  I  went;  and  after 
breaiKfast,  he  took  mc  up  stairs,  and  veiy 
soon  knew  me,  I  hope,  better  than  I  did 
myself;  for  he  entered  into  my  difficul- 
ties at  once,  and  gave  such  clear  know- 
ledge of  them,  evidenced  by  my  own  ex- 
penence,  that  my  heart  began  to  receive 
a  gleam  of  hope;  since  which  time,  I 
have  experienced  an  increasing  degree  of 
light  ana  knowledge  of  the  person,  and  the 
love  of  Chriat  to  hia  people ;  and  have,  1 
humbly  hope,  been  in  some  degree  will- 
ing to  commit  my  soul  and  all  my  con* 
cems  into  his  hands.  Oh  my  friend! 
Could  I  but  once  be  able  to  make  him  a 
fuU  surrender,  my  soul  would  then  be 
satisfied.  The  psper  is  full— Farewell— 
Give  my  love  to  Mrs.  Eaatbum,  8lc. 

BavjAXiir  Wxckxs. 

From  the  printed  Baptist  pe- 
riodical accoants,  for  1799,  we  now 
extract  the  following  account  of 
the  agreement  made  for  the  passage 
of  their  missionaries  to  India.  The 
missionaries  were  the  Rev.  Messrs. 


196 


•Memoir  ^  Cdpkdn  Bei^min  Wiekes. 


Amu, 


Marshmaiit  Ward,  BrunadoD^  and 
Grant*  with  their  wives  and  chil- 
dren; and  a  sinsle  ladj,  a  Miss 
Tidd;  nine  adults,  and  several 
children.  The  extract  is  as  fol- 
lows: 

"  In  the  month  of  April,  brethren  Fuller 
and  Ward  were  in  Txindon,  and  ag^reed 
with  Mr.  F.,  supercargo  of  an  American 
ship,  the  Critenon,  for  a  passage.  She 
was  expected  to  sail  about  the  middle  of 
May.  The  master  of  the  ship,  Captain 
Wickes,  was  not  present  at  the  agree- 
ment, but  on  being  informed  of  it  by  the 
supercargo,  he  wrote  to  one  of  the  com- 
mittee as  follows — '  When  I  was  inform- 
ed by  Mr.  F.  that  the  passengers  we  are 
to  take  out  were  Christian  Missionaries, 
truly  my  heart  rejoiced.  It  brought 
strongly  to  my  mind  a  desire  which  I  bad 
felt  some  years  past,  when  this  business 
was  much  talked  of,  that  I  might  have 
the  command  of  a  ship  that  should  con- 
vey some  of  these  messengers  of  peace 
to  the  heathen.  And  now  it  seems  God 
is  about  to  grant  me  my  desire.  I  am  the 
master  of  the  Criterion,  sir,  and  am  not 
ashamed  to  confess  myself  a  lover  of  the 
gospel,  and  of  them  that  preach  it,  pro- 
vided they  preach  not  themselves,  but 
Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  of  whatever  deno- 
mination they  may  be.  I  have  been  seve- 
ral days  preparing  the  ship  for  the  re- 
ception of  those  passengers,  but  little 
thought  who  thev  were.  Tell  them  I 
will  have  everv  thing  as  comfortable  as 
possible,  and  that  they  may  be  entirely 
separate  from  every  other  person  of  the 
ship,  if  they  choose  it,  except  myself  and 
two  mates,  who  will  be  in  the  same  apart- 
ment.' 

*<  We  could  not  but  consider  it  as  a  fa- 
vourable providence,  and  bless  the  Lord 
for  it,  that  the  Captain  was  a  friend  of 
Christ.  We  learned  afterwards  that  he 
was  an  elder  of  the  Presbyterian  church 
at  Philadelphia,  of  which  Dr.  Smith  is 
pastor." 

The  following  additional  extract 
from  the  periodical  accounts  is 
worthy  of  notice,  as  recording  a 
merciful  interposition  of  Provi- 
dence, in  behalf  of  Captain  Wickes 
and  the  missionaries;  but  for  which, 
the  rapacitj  of  wicked  men  would 
have  deprived  him  of  his  vessel  and 
cargo,  and  frustrated,  for  a  season 
at  least,  perhaps  forever,  the  bene- 
volent designs  of  the  bolj  and  de- 
voted companj»  who  were  carrying 
the  glad  ttdinffs  of  salvation  to  the 
pagans  of  India.    But  "the  Lord 


rq;in6th,  let  the  earth  rqoice;' 
The  extract  also  bears  testimony 
to  the  active  and  decided  piety  of 
Captain  W.  and  his  readioess  to 
favour  and  assist  the  missionaries, 
in  making  his  ship  a  Bethel,  \vhile 
it  was  passing  to  the  far-distant 
port  of  its  destination. 

**  About  three  weeks  alter  their  de&&^ 
ture,  we  received  letters  bv  the  Lisbon 
packet,  dated  June  14^  off  Cape  Finis- 
terre,  in  which  they  speak  of  being  tit 
well  and  hsppy:  but  relate  their  hi?ing 
met  with  much  boisterous  weather  in  the 
channel*  and  being  chased  by  a  French 
privateer,  from  which  they  escaped  bv 
the  daricness  of  the  night.  When  niling 
by  Plymouth,  they  felt  veiv  stronr  kbu. 
tioM  on  the  situation  of  dear  brother 
Pearce. '  *  O  that  I  oould  adopt  one  of 
his  children,  (says  brother  Wwd)  sod 
provide  for  it  as  my  own !' 

**  They  intimate  that  the  captain  joined 
with  them  in  morning  and  evening^  pny. 
er,  and  in  his  turn  engared ;  alio  that 
on  the  Lord's  day  they  bad  publick  wor- 
ship on  deck,  where  one  of  the  brethren 
preached  to  the  ship's  company,  after 
the  captain  had  first  addressed  tbem  oo 
the  suoiect,  and  recommended  the  ic- 
knowledging  and  worshipping  of  God  in 
their  voyage." 

The  voyage  to  Calcutta,  after 
passing  the  English  channel,  ap- 
pears to  have  been  prosperous,  and 
on  the  whole,  remarkably  pleasant 
—It  was  accomplished  in  140  days, 
or  twenty  weeks.  On  two  or  three 
occasions  some  alarms  were  expe- 
rienced, but  they  were  of  short  da- 
ration,  and  onl^  served  to  excite 
trust  in  God  while  they  contioued, 
and  more  lively  gratitude  to  him 
for  protection  and  deliveraoce,  af- 
ter they  were  over.  The  greatest 
alarm  of  all,  as  freaaently  happeoi, 
proved  to  be  entirely  ^undless— 
occasioned  by  mistaking  a  friend 
for  an  enemy.  In  the  Periodical 
Accounts,  to  which  we  have  al- 
ready referred,  there  are  extracts 
from  three  iouroals  kept  on  the 
voyage,  bv  Messrs.  WanI,  Marsh- 
man,  and -Grant  From  these  we 
shall  quoite  a  few  passages,  illBStrt- 
tive  of  the  character  of  Cautain 
Wickes,  the  manner  in  whicn  he 
treated  the  missionarieSt  and  the 


1831. 


Memoir  of  Captain  Ber^amin  Wiekes* 


197 


tstimatioD  in  which  he  was  held  by 

them. 


"Iby  34.— Went  on  board  the  .ship 
vith  our  luggage*  I  blessed  God  for  this 
nev  zn  in  vty  life. 

»;une  9.— The  Captain  joined  us  in 
pnjer  tbi«  morning.  He  now  takes  his 
itm  with  us.  After  previous  arrange- 
neoti  we  went  upon  deck  about  half  past 
ten,  where  the  Captain  had  assembled  the 
diip't  crew  fur  puolick  worship.  Brother 
Bronidon,  whose  turn  it  was  to  preach, 

Skf  e  it  up  to  me.  The  Captain  addressed 
e  crew  tenderly  as  his  *  fellow  ship- 
cites,'  and  8sid»  that  they  had  now  un- 
Jeitiken  a  long  voyage  together;  it 
tlierefore  became  them  to  seek  the  fa- 
roar  of  God;  that  he  had  in  former  voy- 
1^  caUed  the  crew  together  and  spoke 
to  them  himself  {  but  that  now  he  should 
Rfign  that  work,  as  Divine  Providence 
lad  sent  amongst  there  men  whom  he 
y  called  to  preach  the  gospel.  God 
bd  attended  those  addresses  he  had  been 
eaibled  to  make,  with  some  success ;  pro- 
be swearing  had  been  laid  aside;  and 
be  hoped  g(wd  would  be  done  now.  For 
■bich  purpose  he  entreated  them  to  pay 
I  Krioiu  attention. 

"June  11.— Held  our  conference  this 
ereniog.  A  vessel  is  still  pursuing  us, 
rbich  the  Captain  believes  to  be  a 
f^acbman.  I  feel  some  alarm:  consi- 
knble  alarm.  Oh  Lord,  be  thou  our 
kfender!  The  vessel  seems  to  gain 
ipon  us.  (Quarter  past  eleven  at  night.) 
Itere  is  no  doubt  ol*  the  vessel  being  a 
hcQch  privateer :  when  we  changed  our 
Ick,  she  changed  hers.  We  have,  since 
hrk,  changed  into  our  old  course;  so 
bt  possibly  we  shall  lose  her.  Brethren 
ttnd  B.  have  engaged  in  prayer;  we 
lire  read  Luther's  Psalm,*  and  our  minds 
ve  pretty  well  composed.  Our  guns  are 
I  loaded,  and  the  Captain  seems  very 
^.  We  are  Hdne^  Oh  Ltrd,  and  thou  art 
m  Father, 

"June  12.— Blessed  be  God,  and  bless- 
id  be  his  glorious  name  for  ever!  We 
Be  stin  hi  tranquiUity  on  board  our  ves- 
Itl,  and  the  enemy  has  ^sappeared .  To* 
Kbt  we  bad  our  tzperience  meeting, 
Rich  wu  truly  sweet  to  us. 

"June  13.— (One  o'clock  in  the  mom- 
Y)  Our  friends  have  just  waked  me 
m  of  sleep,  with  the  information,  that 
vo  large  vessels  are  just  upon  us,  and 
^  ooe  of  them  has  fired  a  gun  to  bring 
t>to.  I  dress  mvself  in  a  hurry,  and  go 
ipon  deck.  All  bands  are  at  the  guns, 
•d  the  natdies  are  lighted.  I  go  to  the 
ad  of  the  ship.    I  can  just  see  the  ves- 

•  The  rivL 


sel,  though  it  is  very  foggy.  A  ball 
whizzes  over  my  head,  and  makes  me 
tremble.  I  go  down,  and  go  to  prayer 
with  our  friends.  My  mind  calm.  We 
leave  ourselves  in  the  hands  of  our  God, 
whether  we  are  to  go  to  a  French  gaol, 
or  to  India.  Another  ball  goes  over  the 
shrouds.  The  Captain  thinks  it  is  an 
English  frigate.  He  has  scarce  any 
doubts ;  and  now  leat  the^mast  should  be 
shot  away,  he  orders  to  hsnil  to,  for  the 
ship  gets  nearer  and  nearer.  The  smIs 
are  furled,  and  we  are  going  along-side. 
They  are  within  hearing.  'Tis  a  fine 
sight.  The  light  through  their  port  holes, 
and  that  on  the  sarrace  of  the  water 
around  their  vessel,  make  it  charming, 
.even  amidst  the  fears  of  its  being  an  ene- 
•  my.  They  demand  through  their  trum- 
pet, our  name,  our  destination,  how  long 
we  have  been  from  London,  &c.  &c.  We 
soon  learned  that  their  vessel  was  an  Enr-' 
li*h  frigate  if  As  soon  as  these  words 
caught  my  ears,  I  was  electrified  with 
joy;  and  word  was  immediately  carried  to 
our  friends  below;  who,  however,  were 
greatly  supported.  We  fall  down  and 
thank  our  Saviour,  and  then  retire  to 
rest. 

"June  14 — We  know  not  where  to 
begin  in  counting  the  multitude  of  God's 
tender  mercies.  Our  Captain— our  room 
for  worship — our  supplies  of  food— the 
harmony  amongst  us — ^tbe  health  we  en- 
joy—the seasons  of  refreshment  in  social 
roeetinga— the  comfortable  situation  of 
the  children— our  preaching  to  the  sail- 
ors—our deliverance  in  time  of  great 
peril,  &c.  &c.  &c. 

''Lord's  day,  June  16. — ^Fine  morning. 
The  Captain  engaged  in  prayer. 

**June  22.— Our  Captain  expresses  his 
anxiety  for  our  being  at  the  scene  of  ac- 
tion. Alas!  he  does  not  know  what  poor 
creatures  we  are,  or  he  would  not  expect 
much  from  us. 

"July  1. — We  have  had  a  sweet 
monthly  prayer  meeting  this  evening.  I 
thank  our  Saviour  for  CaptMn  W.  The 
divine  image,  drawn  in  lively  characters 
on  his  soul,  would  silence  a  thousand 
deists,  if  their  eyes  were  not  holden. 

'*  Lord's  day,  August  4. — ^Preached  on 
deck  from — GodHneee  U  profitable  to  all 
thingOf  &c.  In  the  afternoon.  Brother 
Marshman  read  to  the  sailors  and  cate- 
chised. Brother  Brunadon  preached  in 
our  room  from — Behold  the  man/  We 
then  partook  of  the  Lord's  Supper;  a 
aweet  time  it  was  to  us  all.  We  admired 
the  goodness  of  God  in  our  privileges. 
We  are  in  fiust  so  happy,  that  we  are  al- 
most  ready  to  say  with  Peter,  //  it  ^ooif 
to  be  A«r»— on  board  a  ship— -7,000  miles 
from  home  and  friends,  and  exposed  to 
the  perils  of  the  deep.    Bbn  the  L&rd^ 


19B 


JUcMOtr  ofOapiam  Benjamin  Wkka. 


Anm 


O  our  tMilv.  How  different  Pftiil^  mil* 
monuy  Toyage  ?    Acts  zxvii. 

'*Aug.  10. — We  h«d  a  tremendotis 
«tonn.  Oh !  what  an  insignificant  worm 
^oes  a  hardened  blasphemer  seem  amidst 
this  every  day's  work  of  Omnipotence  I 

**  Aug.  28. — Experience  meeting  truly 
pleasant.  Captain  said  be  bad  enjoyed 
more  solid  resting  on  Christ  in  this  voy- 
agCt  than  in  his  whole  life  before  i  and  he 
has  been  a  follower  of  Christ,  I  suppose* 
thirty  yesn. 

*«Oct  13.-— Captttn  Wickes  has  sent  a 
Siear  to  Calcutta  for  two  boats  to  carry 
4IS  and  our  luggage  to  Seraropore.  (Ten 
p'dock.)  We  are  now  settmgofT;  bro* 
ther  Brunsdoo  and  I  in  the  boat  with  th« 
luggage,  and  the  rest  in  a  passage  boat. 
We  leave  CapUin  Wickee  and  the  Crite- 
rion.** 


*<  June  33. — I  have  no  painful  feelings 
to  relate  at  present :  goodness  and  mercy 
have  hitherto  followed  us.  If  I  attempt 
to  recount  the  privileges  we  enjoy,  I 
could  scarcely  enumerate  them  all.  It  is 
a  singular  mercjr  that  so  precious  a  Chris- 
'  tian  nas  been  given  us  for  our  Captain  t 
having  been  exercised  for  a  long  time  in 
the  acnool  of  temptation,  and  been  made 
to  feel  the  buffetmn  of  Satan  almost  to 
the  driving  him  to  despair,  he  is  aa  hum- 
ble and  teachable  as  a  child,  and  behaves 
towards  us  with  all  the  tenderness  of  a 
fether.  He  engages  with  us  in  prayer, 
joins  us  at  our  conference  and  experience 
meeting^s,  and  takes  every  oppoKunity  to 
leave  his  gay  company  in  the  cabin,  and 
sit  and  participate  in  our  conversation: 
consequently  every  attention  that  can 
contribute  to  the  convenience  of  the  wo- 
men and  children  is  constantly  paid.** 

6»ART. 

''I  began  to  recover,  June  10.  Phoebe 
thrives  amazingly ;  she  has  found  in  the 
Captain  an  affectionate  grandfather,  for 
he  is  known  to  the  children  by  no  other 
name,  and  also  is  able  to  supply  the  want 
of  your  tender  offices  to  her ;  he  carries 
tier  in  his  arms,  and  firequently  she  is 
aoothed  to  sleep  by  his  nursing.  Our 
«tuation  is  very  agreeable ;  the  f^reatest 
harmony  prevails;  an  interestmg  ex- 
change of  kind  offices  appears  to  be  the 
delight  of  the  whole  comnanv.  We  have 
great  reason  for  |^tituae  for  the  mao^ 
advantages  we  enioy. 

**  July  34.— In  the  evening,  the  Captian 
gave  us  an  account  of  a  trial  he  waa  once 
under,  from  an  apprebenrion  of  his  being 
in  a  state  of  reprobation. 

^Oct  13.— Arrived  at  Setampore.  It 
is  a  beautiful  litde  town,  and  esteemed 
tiie  most  healthy  spot  in  aU  India.  Lord's 
day  following,  brother  Ward  preached, 
when  the  Governor  attendedf  with  tome 
of  the  principal  inhabitants. 


•«N.B.  About  ten  days  after  vriliii 
this  letter,  Mr.  Grant  died!" 

As  this  de&th  happened  befor 
Captain  Wickes  left  CalcatU,!) 
attended  the  funeral  of  Mr.  Gru 
aa  a  moikrner— No  doabt  he  wi 
one  in  re^litj.  The  following  ietu 
was  previously  addressed  to  Cap 
W.  by  the  missionaries  joiotly. 

**DiAB  Bnomm  Wicsis,— -We  « 
bound  to  give  thanks  to  God  for  ym 
brother,  making  mention  of  you  in  oi 
prayers  continuallv.  We  thank  God  h 
directing  us  to  the  vessel  under  yoi 
command  {  we  thank  Flim  for  thttem 
rience  of  his  grace  in  yonr  mind,  vtE 
has  often  instructed  and  refreibed  n 
lor  that  example  of  holy  ciuUon,ia 
and  fortitude,  Irhich  he,  by  hii  holj  g 
fluence,  has  enabled  you  to  give  us;  k 
those  opportunities  of  refrethment  fni 
his  presence,  which  we  have  enjoj^ed  t^ 
getber;  and  for  all  the  tender  mtmi 
which  filled  up  everjr  day  of  ourTQjM 
We  trust,  this  experience  of  the  diTsi 
presence,  will  make  a  deep  and  pens 
nent  impression  upon  our  minds.        ' 

**  We  are  bound  to  make  our  icfawtf 
ledgments  to  you  also,  beloved  bratlM 
for  the  care  and  tendemesi  you  perpiM 
ally  exercised  towards  us,  ourfiiten,a 
little  ones;  and  we  pray  our  bord 
Father  to  forgive  our  evil  example,  q 
prevent  its  ill  effects:  that  your  nmtd 
prosperity  nuy  not  be  impeded  ojr  m 
manifold  fulings. 

"We  entreat  your  intereenons at d 
mercy  seat  for  us,  that  we  nuy  erov  i 
grace,  and  be  filled  with  the  fumes  i 
God  (  that  his  work  may  not  be  impede 
but  in  some  degree  forwarded,  by  d 
feeble  efforts ;  that  satan  msy  not  ov« 
come  us,  but  that  the  grace  of  God  mi 
be  auificient  for  us;  that  we  my 
faint  under  our  difficidtiefl,  but  be  fvi 
unto  death.  And,  when  your  feflo 
is  intimately  with  the  Father  and 
his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  oh !  remember 
poor  Bindoo,  and  the  nullioni  ntti 
darkness  and  the  ahades  of  death. 

**  Thua  at  the  throne  of  metcf 
prayers  shall  be  umted,  our  aoub 
one;  till  we  lose  our  deprarity,  ov 
and  our  doubts,  and  form  one  bl 
communion  in  the  vision  of  the  ~ 

•*  We  pray  that  the  grace  of  our 
Jesus  Christ,  the  love  of  God,  and 
fellowship  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  may 
upon  you.— Amen.       Fsrewell. 

MJosavA 
WxtUAxGi 
DttfmBsi 


W.  Waxs. 


CriteHm^  0ei9ber  8, 1799. 


S3f.     Lutker^s  Ounmtntary  on  tiic  BpUUe  to  the  GkUatians*        199 

Tlie  whret  tt  the  mismootries. 
Jm,  addreised  a  most  affection - 
it  letter  to  the  wife  of  Captain 
Af'ickes;  in  which  thej  make  their 
ckD0wledgmeat8»  in  warm  terms, 
or  the  kiodneas  tbej  had  expe- 
ieaced  from  her  hosband;  and  aa- 
ire  her  of  their  prayers  for  the 
astiDr^happiaeaa  both  of  him  and 
icr.  The  whole  missiooarj  corps 
if^u  to  have  regarded  him  as  a 
ktkr;  and  as  ofteir  as  he  would 
fcnnit  it  (for  he  appears  generally 
IP  hare  forbidden  them  to  use  it) 
Ikj  addressed  him  by  this  appella- 
1MB.  Several  of  them  addressed 
Ntes  to  him,  individually,  on  his 
kpartnre.  We  shall  insert  that 
f  Dr.  Carey,  in  which  the  Cap- 
lia^s  benevolent  loan  to  the  mis- 
Maries,  of  a  thousand  rupees,  is 
dtMwIedted;  and  for  the  repay- 
Mot  of  which  he  did  not  take  the 
lifls  offered,  but  trusted  for  it  en- 
]n\j  to  the  integrity  of  the  com- 
nitee  ia  Britain,  yne  also  cannot 
ii^r  to  add  an  extract  from  the 
Kctiosate  letter  of  Mr.  Ward, 
mtten  on  the  same  sheet  with  that 
( Dr.  Carey,  and  with  that  shall 
bse  our  account  of  this  missionary 
Ijragc. 


any  note  or  security.  1  think  you  should 
take  bills  On  oar  Society's  Bankers  ii» 
London  for  the  smount :  snd  sbsU  be  ex' 
tremely  happy  to  send  you  a  set  of  bill* 
for  it,  if  you  will  signify  your  wilUngne8» 
to  take  them. 

**l  hsTc  resolved  to  remove  to  Scram* 
pore  to  join  the  brethren  there,  snd 
should  be  happy  if  I  could  sccomplish  it 
before  your  departure— but  I  sm  sfrsid  I 
cannot;  it  will  be  near  a  month  before  I 
can  leave  this  place;  should  ^ou  have 
sailed  Srst,  I  most  sincerely  wish  you  a 
safe  and  pleasant  voyage,— and  may  the 
Most  High  protect  you,  and  return  you 
in  safety  to  your  intended  port. 

*<  1  am  affectionately  yours, 

••  W.  CAmsr." 
Mudhabait^t  Ihe.  3, 1799. 


From  Mr.  Ward. 


Trm  Jh,  Carey  i%  CapL  Wicke%* 

*Dum  Sia, — I  just  drop  a  line  to  you 
Icipresi  my  gratitude  for  the  great  at- 
^on  which  you  paid  to  our  brethren 
Iditsters,  the  missionanes,  on  their  pas* 

(e,  ud  also  have  paid  to  them  since 
.r  irriTsl.  May  the  good  Lord  requite 
hr  kindness  with  good. 
/Brother  Ward  is  now  with  me,  and 
knj^  other  things  has  informed  me  that 
li  tttve  generously  lent  them  1000 
VfKkt  for  which  you  have  not  yet  taken 

f  


•*  DxAB  BaoTHsa  Wicxbs, —  •  •  •  •  • 

I  am  afraid  I  shall  not  be  back  in  time  to 
see  you,  or  1  would  p^esent  to  vou  Hou-* 
lie's  Scotch  Worthies,  a  book  which  con- 
tains the  experience  of  many  of  the  first 
reformers  in  Scotland.    I  observe  many 
of  the  temptations  and  trials  of  these 
great  men,  very  much  resemble  the  roost 
Extraordinary  of  yours. 

<*  If  I  am  not  permitted  to  see  you  again 
on  eartb,  1  am  happy  in  the  assurance, 
that  our  Saviour  loves  vou  infinitely  bet- 
ter than  I  can;    be   Knows  what  sore 
temptations  mean,  for  he  has  felt  the 
same ;  and  he  will  finally  compel  you  to 
say,  *  Tlianks  be  to  GOd,  that  giveth  us  the 
victory  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.' 
Blessed!   blessed  be  God,  for  precious 
blood,  precious  faith,  precious  promises^ 
and  the  prospect  of  death,  temporal,  spi- ' 
ritual  ana  eternal,  being  swallowed  up  in 
victory.    Remember  me  in  your  prayers; 
and  when  you  cannot  pray  for  yourself 
try  to  piay  for  a  worm  in  India,  and  for 
the  most  wretched  idolaters  in  the  woods 
of  India.    ♦•••••• 

'*  Adieu,  my  dear,  dear  Brother. 

«  W.  Wabji.»» 
JMiMbia^iilly,  Jhe.  2, 1799. 

{Tobe  continued,) 


I3ebteta)« 


iriHKa's    OOMMSHTABY    ON  THX 
f  EnSTLETO  Tax  OAIATIAMa* 

{Cnaintied  from  page  144.) 

1^  already  atated,  the  great  ob- 
l^ai  Luther  m  this  coauneDtarj 
Mf  to  explain,  vindicate,  and  ap- 


ply practically,  the  doctrine  of  jos- 
tification  by  the  imputed  righteous- 
ness  of  Christ,  received  and  rested 
on  by  faith  alone.  This  doctrine 
had  been  burled  for  centuries  under 
the  mass  of  Romish  inventions  and 
supers titions»  fortified  and  guarded 


br  the  subtiltiet  and  philosophj  of 
tne  schoolmen.  Against  these  the 
ereat  Reformer  directed  all  the 
force  of  his  roightj  mind.  He  de- 
nounced them  unsparioglj*  and 
burled  them  and  their  ad?ocateB  to 
perdition,  without  ceremony  or  re- 
serve. His  manner  has  been  cen- 
sured as  harsh « and  offensive;  and 
he  admitted  himself,  that  his  zeal 
and  vehemence  sometimes  carried 
him  too  far.  But  it  has  been  justly 
remarked,  that  a  spirit  less  bold 
and  daring  and  decisive  than  that 
of  Luther,  and  a  manner  more 
bland  and  persuasive  than  his, 
would  never  nave  produced  the  Re- 
formation. The  times  in  which  he 
lived,  and  the  work  to  which  he  was 
called,  required  exactly  such  a  man 
as  he  was.  He  was  unquestionablv 
raised  up,  in  the  providence  of  God, 
to  perform  what  he  did  perform; 
and  if  he  had  shown  no  imperfec- 
tions, he  would  have  been  what  we 
have  never  yet  seen  in  a  mere  man 
—He  would  have  been  other  than 
Moses,  br  Elijah,  or  Paul.  A  hun- 
dred Melancthons,  with  all  their 
learning,  and  eloquence,  and  gen- 
tleness, without  a  Luther  to  lead 
them,  and  stand  in  the  fore  front  of 
the  hottest  battle,  would  have  ef- 
fected little  or  nothing. 

Luther  had  been  a  professor  and 
teacher  of  philosophy,  before  he 
was  a  Reformer.  He  was  tho- 
roughly versed  in  all  the  arts  and 
logomachies  of  the  Aristotelian  sys- 
tem, as  taught  in  the  schools  of  his 
day;  and  most  deeply  did  he  abhor, 
and  most  pointedly  reprobate  them 
all,  when  he  came  truly  to  under- 
stand and  embrace  the  gospel.  But 
his  knowledge  of  the  school  philo- 
sophy qualified  him,  sometimes  to 
fight  his  opposers  with  their  own 
weapons,  often  to  expose  and  ridi- 
cule their  fallacies,  and  always  to 
add  force  to  his  condemnations  of 
the  Bcholastick  jargon,  by  showing 
that  he  was  not  ignorant  of  that 
which  he  condemned.  Had  he 
lived  in  our  day — and  0  that  ano- 
ther Luther  might  arise  i  todoeffec- 


dOO     Lwthet^s  Commenfary  on  tlie'BpisUe  to  the  fihlioftmi.     Apau 

tually  what  he  did--)ie  wooU  ha^ 
directed  the  lightning  sad  ibttude 
of  his  eloquence,  ag^iast  the  phi 
losophy  now  employed,  to  Bubver 
the  precious  and  fundamental  trotk 
of  the  ^pel  of  ChrUt  Ourmed 
physicians  think  and  botst,  tin 
they  have  a  wiser  and  better  sji 
tern  than  that  which  ruled  the  u 
cendant,  at  the  time  of  the  Reb 
mation.  Be  it  so — It  is  true,ii( 
vertheless,  that  they  have  not  non 
confidence  in  their  svstero,  nori 
greater  attachment  to  it^the^b*} 
even  much  less,  than  the  schoolnQ; 
had  to  theirs.  But  then,  as  soon  i^ 
one  of  them  was  divinely  t&ugh 
and  knew  the  preciousneas  of  t^ 
revealed  truth  of  God,  he  heldthiii 
truth  to  be  paramount  to  all  lii 
philosophy.  Theologians  mightao^ 
did  use  their  philosophy  sometine^ 
and  indeed  too  much  and  often,  if 
defending  and  illustratisg  tbei, 
theological  creed.  But  to  the  fi^ 
ble,  and  the  Bible  only,  they  wei 
for  that  creed.  They  boasted  troli 
that  the  Bible  was  the  religion « 
Protestants — not  as  is  now  done,  t 
the  exclusion  of  creeds,  and  c<k 
fessions,  and  catechisms.  All  thei 
they  had,  aad  held  them  to  be  ei 
sential  for  the  embodying  of  gosn 
truth,  teaching  it  to  learners,  sho)| 
ing  their  belief  to  the  world,  u 

fuarding  against  heresy  and  schi&i 
lut  they  looked  into  the  sacn 
oracles,  primarily  and  sole)/.  ( 
every  article  of  their  faith,  lie 
the  commentaries  of  Lother,  ai 
the  institutes  of  Calvin;  and  y 
shall  -find  that  thej  cooside 
a  plain  text  of  scripture  as  i 
dispensable,  to  the  establisbtoe 
of  every  position  which  thi 
took,  every  doctrine  which  thi 
taught — and  when  they  found, 
they  often  did,  that  the  phiii 
phy  of  the  day  interfered  with 
teachines  from  heaven,  they 
nounced  it,  condemned  it,  and  ga 
it  to  the  winds.  Such  was  ti 
course  of  the  Reformers;  and  td 
textual  establishment  of  all  d 
trines  was  regarded  as  essential 


r831.     LMet^s  Cammmitary  on  the  BpisUe  to  tite  GkUaiiaiM.       201 


all  orthodox  dmnes.  not  odIj  in 
their  STfttems,  but  in  their  sermons 
too,  till  within  a  centarj  of  the 
present  time.  But  is  it  so  now? 
No— Would  to  God  that  it  were 
—this  is  the  very  thing  which  we 
vish,  and  for  which  we  contend. 

Bot  although  Justification  bj 
faith  alone  was  the  great  theme  of 
Lather,in  the  commentary  before  us, 
be  well  understood  all  its  connex- 
ioD9  sod  its  bearings*  He  saw  and 
beliered.  that  the  whole  rested  on 
one  great  principle,  a  principle 
which  the  philosopny  of  this  age  of 
imfrovemeni  and  the  mareh  of  mind 
has  discoyered  to  be  "  intrinsically 
absurd"— the  principle  of  imputa- 
iioN.  We,  notwithstanding,  are 
old  fashioned  and  unphilosophical 
eooQgh,  to  think  with  the  Reform- 
ers, and  as  we  most  solemnly  be* 
iieve,  with  the  apostle  Paul,  and  all 
(he  other  writers  of  the  New  Tes* 
timent.  We  will,  therefore,  in  the 
first  place,  state  as  distinctly  and 
plainly  as  we  can,  and  in  all  its  ez« 
teat,  what  this  principle  of  imputa- 
tion is.  We  say  then  that  the  true 
New  Testament  doctrine  of  imputa- 
tion,  held  as  fundamental  by  the 
Protestant  Reformers,  is  to  reckon, 
or  account,  (A«yi(fr#«f)  as  done  by 
Qs,  that  which  has  been  done  by  our 
representative  ;  to  account  the  acts 
of  that  representatiye  as  our  acts ; 
ind  to  treat  us  accordingly.  Hence 
the  first  sin  of  Adam,  by  which  he 
broke  covenant  with  God,  is  ac- 
counted as  our  sin,  because  he  was 
o\ir  representative,  or  federal  head, 
in  the  covenant  of  works,  and  we 
are  accounted  and  treated  as  cove- 
nant breakers  by  his  act.  Hence, 
in  like  manner,  our  sins  were  so 
reckoned  or  imputed  to  Christ,  as 
that  he  was  treated  (though  he 
knew  no  sin)  as  if  they  were  his  own 
sins.  Hence  too,  the  righteousness 
of  Christ,  consisting  in  his  perfect 
obedience  to  the  law  and  full  en- 
daranceof  its  penalty,  is  reckoned. 
Accounted,  or  imputed  to  true  be- 
lievers, as  if  they  had  perfectly 
obeyed  the  law  and  borne  its  pe- 
Vol.  IX— a.  Jidv. 


nalty;  and  that  therefore  they  are, 
in  point  of  law,  perfectly  just  be- 
fore God.  All  tnese  things  stand 
exactl V  on  the  same  ground ;  they 
are  also  indissolubly  connected; 
and  he  who  rejects  one,  must,  to  be 
consistent,  reject  the  whole;  and 
he  who  admits  one,  must  adroit  the 
whole.  The  New  Haven  theology 
does  really  and  truly  reject  the 
whole;  and  those  who  speak  out, 
say  so  explicitly;  and  treat  this 
whole  doctrine  of  imputation  as  ex- 
ploded falsehood  and  folly.  We 
shall  go  on  to  show,  nevertheless, 
that  it  was ^  held  distinctly,  and  in 
all  its  extent,  by  Luther;  and  that 
he  confirms  every  part  of  it,  by  per- 
tinent and  abundant  quotations 
from  the  oracles  of  infallible  truth. 
It  will  be  observed  that  there  are 
three  points— the  imputation  of 
Adam's  first  sin  to  his  posterity; 
the  imputation  of  the  sins  of  bfe- 
lievers  to  Christ;  and  the  imputa- 
tion of  his  finished  righteousness  to 
them,  for  their  complete  justifica- 
tion in  the  sight  of  God.  As  to  the 
first  of  these,  it  did  not  fall  in  Lu- 
ther's way,  in  this  commentary,  to 
treat  of  it  professedly  and  at  length. 
Yet,  as  it  held  a  necessary  con- 
nexion with  his  main  topick,  it  did 
fall  in  his  way  to  recognise  it, 
again  and  again,  as  an  unqqestion- 
abie  gospel  truth.  Prefixed  to  the 
Commentary  is,  **  The  Argument  of 
the  Epistle  of  St.  Paul  to  the  Gala- 
tians;"  in  which  is  set  forth  in  a 
condensed  form,  the  whole  scope  of 
the  Apostle,  and  the  eeneral  strain 
of  his  reasoning,  in  this  portion  of 
revealed  truth.  In  this  "Argu- 
ment" the  doctrine  of  the  imputa- 
tion of  Adam's  sin  could  not  be 
omitted.  It  is  thus  expressed—*'  I 
am  indeed  a  sinner,  as  touching  this 
present  life  and  the  righteousness 
thereof  as  the  child  of  Mam;  where 
the  law  accuseth  me,  death  reign- 
eth  over  me,  and  at  length  would 
devour  me.  But  I  have  another 
righteousness  and  life  above  this 
life,  which  is  Christ  the  Son  of 
God.    Rom.  viii.  9,  10»  11,"  &c. 

ac 


£02     LiUher'a  Commentary  on  the  EpisUe  to  the  Oalatians.     Apeil 


Let  it  not  be  said  that  the  imputa- 
tion of  Adam's  sin  is  not  here  as- 
serted. It  is  asserted,  bj  direct 
and  clear  implication,  though  not 
in  words.  The  Reformer  asserts 
that  he  is  **  a  sinner,  as  the  child  of 
Adam;"  affirming  that  his  very  re- 
lotion  to  Adam  made  him  a  sinner; 
and  let  it  be  told  how  this  could  be, 
except  as  Adam  was  his  federal 
head  and  representative,  whose  of- 
fence was  reckoned  to  all  his  pos- 
teritjr.  The  corruption  of  our  na- 
ture is,  indeed,  an  invariable  con- 
sequence of  the  apostacj,  but  it  is 
not  here  specified, — it  is  relation^ 
shif  to  Jidamt  which  is  specified  as 
maaing  man  a  sinner,  subjecting 
him  to  the  accusation  of  the  law, 
the  reign  of  death,  and  the  danjger 
of  final  perdition ;  from  all  which, 
he  is  delivered  only  bj  the  righteous- 
ness of  Christ,  the  Son  of  God.  We 
could  easily  multiply  passages  of 
similar  import,  from  the  Commen- 
tary itself;  but  we  shall  only  add 
a  few  sentences  from  a  part  of  that 
exposition  of  the  20th  verse  of  the 
second  chapter,  the  explicitness  of 
which,  precludes  the  necessity  of 
any  remarks  from  us. 

**  We  cannot  deny  but  that  we  are  all 
•innen,  and  are  constrained  to  say  that 
through  the  sin  of  Adam  we  were  all 
lost,  were  made  the  enemies  of  God,  sub- 
ject to  the  wrath  and  judgment  oF  God, 
and  guilty  of  eternal  death,  (for  this  do 
all  terrified  hearts  feel  and  confess,  and 
more  indeed  than  they  should  do,)  so 
can  we  not  deny  but  that  Christ  died  for 
our  sins,  tliat  he  might  make  us  righteous. 
For  he  died  not  to  justify  the  righteous 
but  the  unrighteous,  and  to  make  them 
the  children  of  God,  and  inheritors  of  all 
spiritual  and  heavenly  gifls.  Therefore 
when  I  feel  and  confess  myself  to  be  a 
sinner  through  Adam's  transgression, 
why  should  1  not  say,  that  I  am  made 
righteous  through  the  righteousness  of 
Christ,  especially  when  1  hear  that  he 
loved  me,,  and  gave  himself  for  me  ?  This 
did  Paul  most  steadfastly  believe,  and 
therefore  he  speaketh  these  words  with 
so  forest  vehemency  and  fiill  assurance. 
Whtch  may  he  grant  unto  us,  in  some  part 
at  the  least,  who  hath  loved  us  and  given 
himself  for  us." 

We  think  proper  here  to  statd 
what  appears  to  have  been  the  rea* 


son  that  the  Reformers,  in  spe&k- 
ing  of  original  sin,  say  compwa- 
tively  little  on  that  part  which  con- 
sists in  the  imputation  of  Adam'ft 
first  sin,  and  much  on  the  other 
part,  the  corruption  of  our  whole 
nature,   which    they  denomiaated 
with  emphasis,  original  sin;  some- 
times, apparently,  almost  to  the 
exclusion  of  the  former  nart.   The 
fact  may  be  accounted  for  thss.— 
The  imputation  of  Adam's  first  sin 
was  not  controverted   or  denied 
by  the  Papists,  more  than  bj  the 
Protestants  themselves.  The  coun- 
cil of  Trent  were,  on  this  point, 
clear  and  explicit;  whereas,  in  re- 
gard to  the  corruption  of  our  whole 
nature,  they  were  so  obscure  and 
equivocal  as  to  admit  of  its  being 
held  or  denied,  at  pleasure.   In- 
deed, their  doctrine  about  free  will, 
the  native  powers  of  the  human 
mind,  and  obtaining  grace  by  eon^ 
gruitift  as  they  called  it,  before 
sanctification,  was  really  inconsist- 
ent  with    man's   total   depravity. 
Hence  the  Reformers  levelled  their 
most  powerful  arguments,  aad  di- 
rected their  most  frequent  attacks, 
against  this  point  of  fundamental 
error.    Total  depravity,  the  cor- 
ruption of  our  whole  nature,  origi- 
nal sin,  in  this  sense  of  the  terms, 
were  the  subject,  of  their  main  ar- 
guments, their  most  extended  dis- 
cussion.   But  as  to  the  imputatiou 
of  Adam's  first  sin,  holding  it  in 
common    with    their    adversaries, 
they  mentioned  it  only  incidentally 
andi   cursorily.    On    this  account, 
we  suppose  it  is,  that  some  haiie 
ventured  to  deny  that  Calvin  did 
really  hold  the  doctrine  of  the  im- 
putation of  the  sin  of  Adam  to  his 
posterity.    But  nothing  was  ever 
more  palpably   false  and  around- 
less,  than  such  a  denial.    He  as- 
serts it  plainly,  although  incident- 
ally, in  numerous  instances  in  his 
Institutes.    We  could  give  some 
half  a  dozen  examples  from  the 
very  chapter   which   contains  bis 
famous  definition  of  original  sio, 
and  all  of  them  previous  to  that 


1851. 


Literary  an4  Philosophical  InidUgenee. 


803 


defioitioD.  Pict€t,  in  the  6th  chap- 
ter of  his  6th  book  of  "  Christian 
Tbeologjy''  shows  that  the  imputa- 
tion of  Adam's  sin  had  been  held 
bj  the  church,  '*  from  the  purest 
iDliquitj/'  as  he  expresses  it;  and 
he  qootes  in  proof  of  his  assertion, 
Jastio  Martyr,  Ireneus,  Origen, 
Athanasius,  Basil,  CjriL  of  Jeru- 
MleiDi  ChrTSostom,  Ambrose,  Je- 
romei  and  Augustine* 

The  imputation  of  the  sins  of 
men  to  the  atoning  Saviour,  and 
the  imputation  of  his  perfect  righ- 
teousness to  believers  for  their  jus- 
tification, were  points  on  which 
Lather  was  caliea  to  speak  direct- 
ly and  largely,  in  expounding  this 


epistle.  Thej  were  topicks  on 
which  he  delighted  to  dwell,  from 
which  he  declared  that  he  derived 
all  his  consolations  and  all  his 
hopes,  and  which'  he  recommended 
to  the  attention  of  convicted  and 
trembling  sinners,  as  their  only  re- 
medjr  and  relief.  On  these  we 
mean  to  quote  extensively,  in  hope 
that  our  quotations  wilt  answer 
even  a  better  purpose  than  con- 
futing the  spurious  theology  to 
which  they  are  opposed — will  guide 
inquiring  and  labouring  minds  to 
the  rock,  Christ  Jesus,  as  the  only 
safe  resting  place  of  their  souls,  for 
eternity. 

{To  be  continued,) 


Itcerarsi  atib  |^gtIo#opgicaI  ^ntelit0ence,  ttt. 


bkOeetual  State  of  Utifwa,  C/c— At 
the  present  moment,  the  foUowing  infor- 
Dstion  may  interest  many.  The  number 
ofjoamab^  which  at  present  issue  ftom 
(be  Soarian  press,  is  aeventy-three,  snd  of 
these,  the  •*  Northern  Bee,"  *«The  Pa- 
triot,"  and  the  ^Invalid,"  enjoy  the  most 
exteofive  circulation :  they  are  written  in 
DO  Icis  than  twelve  different  languages. 
The  number  of  elementary  schools  is 
1411 :  they  are  frequent^  by  70,000  pu- 
pils: so  tlttt,  on  a  comparison  of  the  total 
nofflber  of  children  capable  of  instruction 
in  the  Ruraan  dominions,  with  those  who 
ire  ictuaUy  educated,  there  does  not  ap- 
pear to  be  more  than  one  in  367,  whose 
liind  b  eten  superficially  cultivated. 
There  are  seven  Universities  in  Russia,  at 
thich  3100  youth  are  educating  under 
the  cue  of  three  htmdred  professors.  The 
ecckaiastical  nursery  is  well  attended  to, 
ioasoiuch  as  the  four  academies  of  theo- 
logy, at  Kiew,  St.  Petersburg,  Moscow, 
snd  Kaaan,  together  with  the  seven  and 
thirty  upper,  and  eighteen  lower  semina- 
ries, appertaining  to  the  Greek  Church, 
contain  36,000  pupils,  in  charge  of  437 
prafeaaofs.— The  Boman  CathoUck  church 
poaaeaaes  fiwrteen  seminaries,  of  which 
ooe  is  of  a  superior  dass,  in  which  above 
two  hundred  and  fifty  youths  are  edu- 
cated for  the  priesthood— wf/A^nciMi. 

The  following  method  of  extracting  a 
blue  colour  for  dyeing,  from  buckwheat 
stnv,is  eopicd  from  a  late  London  perio- 
dical-..^ llie  straw  should  be  gathered 
t>efiwe  the  gnia  is  quite  dry;  andpbced 


on  the  ground  in  the  sun,  until  it  becomes 
sufficiently  dry  to  be  taken  from  the  husks 
with  fiicility.  The  wheat  having  been  re- 
moved, the  straw  is  to  be  piled  up,  moist- 
ened, and  lef^  to  foment,  till  it  is  in  a  state 
of  decomposition,  when  it  will  become  of 
a  blue  colour :  this  indicates  the  period 
when  it  should  be  gathered,  and  formed 
into  cakes,  which  are  to  be  dried  in  the 
sun,  or  in  a  stove.  On  these  cakes  being 
boiled  in  water,  the  water  assumes  a 
strong  blue  colour,  which  will  not  change 
either  in  vinegar,  or  in  sulphurick  acid. 
It  may,  however,  be  turned  into  red  with 
alludi,  into  a  light  black  with  bruised  gall 
nuts,  and  into  a  beautiful  green  by  evapo- 
ration. Stuffs  dyed  blue  with  this  solu- 
tion, which  is  to  be  used  in  the  same  way 
as  vegetable  matters  of  a  similar  species 
employed  in  dyeing,  become  of  a  beautiful 
and  durable  colour.'* 

Portable  Ooe, — Mr.  Boston,  chemist, 
has  shown  us  this  morning  a  copper  re- 
dpient  or  receiver  of  gas,  intended  as  a 
substitute  for  lamps  in  families.  For  cer- 
tain  purposes  it  seems  preferable  to  lamps 
and  caooles,  and  more  economical.  The 
flame  is  clear  and  brilliant,  and  attended 
with  no  (rffensive  smelL  The  capacity  of 
the  vessel  shown  to  us,  had  been  proved 
to  be  sixty  atmospheric  gallona,  but 
only  thirty  will  be  put  in.  The  price  of 
filling  those  of  similar  dimensions  with 
that  quantity  will  be  ten  cents,  and  the 
gas  will  bum  for  seventy  hours,  or  as  long 
as  a  Urge  wax  candle,  yielding  much 
more  li|^t.    The  jet  can  be  easily  regu- 


804 


Migious  IiUdligenee* 


AniLy 


l«ted  by  ftrkey.  Tbe  oompoiiticm  of  the 
gta  is  a  secret.  We  presume  tbe  article 
will  be  in  demand,  if  it  48  found  as  safe, 
cheap,  and  vaeful  as  it  seems  to  be.  The 
▼essel  may  be  made  in  any  form,  such  as 


a  cliwioil  urn,  eobmint  Ice.  and  •• 
ornamented  as  the  taste  of  those  who  uie 
it  may  require.— -Another  gentleman  is 
associated  with  Mr.  Boston  in  the  project. 
— jT.T.  Com,Adv, 


fieliglon^  ^IntdKigente^ 


DOXXSTICX. 

^  We  have  been  requested  to  pub- 
lish the  Collowing  Circular,  ana  we 
comply  with  the  request  readily 
and  with  great  pleasure. 

(OIROULAR.) 

Baltimore^  March  18, 1831. 

DxAB  BaxTRBsir,— At  the  last  stated 
meetinr  of  the  Presbytery  of  Baltimore, 
the  following  preamble  and  resolution 
were  unanimously  adopted,  viz : 

Whereat,  in  the  view  of  this  Presby- 
tery, the  Presbyterian  church  with  which 
we  arc  connected,  in  genera],  and  we,  as 
a  Presbytery,  in  parti cul|ir,  havct  to  a 
most  inexcusable  degree,  neglected  tlie 
claims  of  Foreign  Missions ;  and  -whereat, 
the  present  state  of  the  heathen  world, 
as  well  as  the  last  command  of  our  Divine 
Redeemer,  most  urgently  calls  us  to  ex- 
ert ourselves  in  this  noble  cause^TA^re- 

fire» 

Heeolved,  That  we,  as  a  body,  will 
make  the  attempt  from  this  time  to' sup- 
port at  least  one  Missionary,  from  year  to 
year,  in  the  foreign  field. 

[It  is  to  be  understood,  that  the  Pres- 
bytery reserves  to  itself  the  rigbt  to  select 
the  Misuonary,  when  it  is  tnouglit  pro- 
per ;  but  the  details  of  the  plan  were  de- 
signedly lefl  for  future  and  more  general 
consultation — ^The  object  at  first  was  only 
to  present  the  gfeneral  principle.] 

Since  that  time  we  have  attempted  to 
carry  into  effect  the  plan  therein  ex- 
pressed ;  and  if  we  are  not  deceived,  it  is 
well  adapted  to  interest  the  people  of 
God  in  the  great  cause  of  Missions;  and 
has  been  attended  by  tokens  of  the  Divine 
favour.* 

We  feel  at  the  same  time,  unfeigned 
diffidence  in  our  own  judgment — and 
desire  the  prayers  and  counsel  of  our 
brethren  on  this  momentous  subject 
We  therefore  venture  to  lay  before  you 
tbe  plan  which  we  have  been  led  to 
adopt,  affectionately  asking  your  co- 
operation if  you  approve  it{  or  your  sug- 
gestions as  to  some  ether  plan,  better 

*  Between  fiur  andjiv  hundrtd  d^U 
lore  have  already  been  secured  towards 
UuB  object,  since  October  last. 


fitted  to  promote  the  inteietts  of  foreign 
missions. 

Tott^are  fully  aware  that  we  are  doing 
almoet  nothing  for  the  cause  of  Foreign 
Missions,  in  the  Presbyterian  Church  m 
tiie  United  States.  And  oompared  with 
what  we  ought  to  do,  ^ilh  what  we 
might  do,  and  with  what  we  have  done 
in  other  forms  of  Christian  charity,  our 
neglect  of  ihit  is  surprising,  criminal,  and 
very  perilous. 

Much  of  this  has  been  owing,  we  think, 
to  the  want  of  a  specifick  plan,  fitted  to 
reach  and  excite  our  people,  and  to  carry 
forward  this  great  work.  No  such  plan 
has  ever  been  projected,  or  carried  ac- 
tively into  general  use  among  us. 

Yet  our  church  affords  peculiar  facili- 
ties for  combined,  uniform  and  powerful 
operations  in  this  way.-^It  is  organized 
already,  and  only  needs  to  be  set  in  mo- 
tion, in  order  to  make  it  a  most  efficient 
Missionary  Institution.  The  plan  pro- 
posed above  of  operating,  through  the 
Presbyteries,  seems  to  be  at  once  the 
most  simple  and  effective. 

One  reason  why  the  cause  of  Foreign 
Missions  has  not  more  interested  our 
people  has  been,  their  ignorance  of  the 
men  to  be  supported  by  them,  and  of  the 
destination  of  their  money  when  given. 
From  this,  has  resulted  a  vague,  abstract 
sentiment  on  the  whole  subject;  and 
their  sympathies  have  not  been  enlisted, 
even  when  their  consciences  have  been 
in  part  informed. — This  scheme  has  the 
advantage  of  directly  identifying  tbe  body 
of  the  people  with  the  foreign  missiona- 
ries whom  they  support;  and  with  the 
field  in  which  they  labour.  Thus  the  re- 
gards of  our  people  will  be  in  some  mea- 
sure located  abroad;  and  out  of  their 
personal  and  almost  pastorsl  relation  to 
the  missionaries  whom  they  support,  will 
arise  attachments  well  calculated  to  se- 
cure their  continued  prayers  and  chari- 
ties. In  confirmation  of  this,  we  need 
only  refer  to  the  striking  fact,  that  those 
churches  and  neighbourhoods,  from  which 
missionaries  have  gone  out,  have  uniform- 
ly felt  and  done  most  for  foreign  missions; 
and  for  that  portitn  of  the  Meathen  wrld 
also  in  iriiich  such  nunioiiaries  labour. 

It  is  a  very  interesting  cifeoaMtaiioe  in 
connexion  with  this  view,  that  laaay 
young  men  well  qualified  for  tbe  wwrfc» 


I85K 


Bdigimu  hiteUigenee* 


205 


le  now  pnpwAag  to  the  Thedogietl 
{etnimiy  at  I^Deetoii,  mnd  elsewhere, 
rbo  are  ny'ing  with  deep  desire,  **  send 
oe,*'  ''send  me"— and  who  ma^  at  once 
« selected  and  sustained  by  their  respec- 
i?e  Presbyteries. 

In  proposing  this  plan,  it  is  by  no 
leios  intended  to  interfere  with  other 
odeties  sb«ady  engaged  in  missions, 
h  the  contrary,  the  object  is  to  co- 
ipente  with  then,  as  fiur  as  is  possible 
B  do  so.-*Bttt  the  AMomblyti  Board .  of 
littions  is  fully  occupied  on  our  own 
sadaeot^  snd  has  no  purpose  of  effort 
leyood  the  two  Americas.*  The  Ameri- 
3D  Home  Uisrionary  Society  is  ezclu- 
hely  domesticic  as  its  name  imports ;  and 
he  American  Board  of  Commissionecft 
br  Foreign  Missions,  needs  some  such 
oobined  effort  as  this,  to  bring  up  **  to 
it  help  of  the  Lord  against  the  mighty,** 
he  whole  Presbyterian  Church. 

The  dctsils  of  the  plan  may  be  left  for 
bmre  consoltation---but  tiie  great  prin- 
»]e  of  operation  might  be  at  once  adopt* 
td;  the  whole  cburni  might  be  simulta* 
KOQsly  excited  through  the  Presbyte- 
Ks;  tnd  the  way  be  thus  prepared  to 
Kod  forth  from  lOO  Presbyteries,  100 
■iaionvies  to  the  foreign  field. 

Deir  brethren,  we  are  wedded  to  no 
^liar  pUn;  bat  Vfe  feel  that  some- 
U^  must  be  done ;  that  it  must  be  done 
Konce;  that  it  must  be  done  by  all  the 
(faurch;  and  with  all  **our  heart  and  soul 
pd  mind  and  strength." 

Oar  prayer  is  that  we  mav  be  divinely 
firedfld  wnd  sustained  in  all  our  efforts 
ir  this  great  and  neglected  cause.  May 
aiiioQS  now  rtadif  to  perish  rejoice  for- 
ever in  the  great  salvation  sent  to  them 
knugh  our  handa— «nd  may  we  escape 
le  iwful  curse  of  having  their  Mood 
hind  oD  our  skirts. 

WxixiAx  Nkttvs, 
Gbobos  Mobkisov, 
Gsonax  W.  MusoaATi, 

JOBH  BBlGKUrniDOS, 

On  MnAfofihM  Pretbgtery  9f  Baltimore. 


Editorial  Bemarks, 

We  earnestly  recommend  to  all 
nr  readers,  and  especiallj  to  onr 
ii«ncal  brethren,  a  careful  and  very 
ttrimis  consideration  of  the  fore- 
going circular.  It  relates  to  a  sub- 
let which  has  borne  with  great 
weight  on  our  mind  for  several 
fare  past,  and  which  we  have  not 
failed  to  advocate  in  the  best  man- 


•  At  lean  so  fiur  as  we  are  now  in- 

bnned. 


aer  we  could*  In  the  overt«re  to 
the  General  Assembly,  in  182&, 
from  which  resulted  the  present 
very  efficient  and  successful  plan 
of  conducting  domestick  missions, 
the  importance  of  engaging  in  fo- 
reign missions  also,  by  the  Presby- 
tenan  chnrch,  in  its  distinctive 
character,  was  brought  into  view; 
and  the  continoance  of  the  exist* 
ing  neglect  was  deprecated,  as 
highly  inanspicioQs  to  the  prospects 
or  our  beloved  church,  as  depend- 
ent on  the  smiles  and  benediction 
of  her  glorified  Lord,  whose  eom- 
roand  to  **  preach  the  gospel  to 
every  creature,— «nd  to  disciple 
all  nations,"  was  awfully  disre- 
garded and  violated  by  this  ne- 
glect. The  same  was  done  in  our 
essays  on  **  the  best  method  of  con- 
ducting Christian  Missions."  It 
is  therefore  with  no  ordinary  plea- 
sure that  we  at  length  find  one 
Presbytery  resolved  to  act  as  well 
as  talk,  in  relation  to  this  high  con- 
cern; and  we  do  earnestly  hope 
that  the  example  thus  most  lauda- 
bly set,  wiU  be  extensively  ap- 
proved, and  inlkitated  by  other  Pres- 
byteries. The  plan  proposed  is,  in 
our  judgment,  as  good  as  any  that 
could  be  devised.  Nor  do  we  see 
any  difficulty  in  its  execution,  even 
without  the  further  interposition 
of  the  supreme  judicature  of  the 
church.  By  that  judicature,  the 
most  ample  and  unrestricted  power 
has  already  been  granted  to  the 
Board  of  Misions,  for  condnctinr 
the  operations  of  foreign  as  well 
as  domestick  missions.  All  that 
would  be  farther  necessary,  would 
be,  for  the  Board  to  organize  an- 
other Executive  Committee,  with  a 
secretary  and  treasurer,  for  the  ex- 
clusive purpose  of  promoting  and 
managing  foreign  missions,  and  for 
keeping  the  funds  aiven  for  this 
purpose  entirely  and  sacredly  dis- 
tinct from  all  others.  This  Execu- 
tive Committee  mi^ht  easily  lay 
down  a  plan,  by  which  each  Pres- 
bytery should  have  all  the  influ- 
ence it  could  desire,  in  selecting, 


£06 


View  qfPubUck  Affahn. 


April, 


as  well  as  sopportiog,  its  owq  mis* 
Sionarj  or  missioaaries,  and  even 
in  choosing  the  field  of  his  or  their 
labours;  while  the  committee  would 
be  the  organ  for  executing  the  pur- 
poses and  designs  of  Preabyteries^ 
giving  to  them  harmonj  and  sys- 
tem, managing  and  collecting  funds, 
superintending,  directing,  and  cor- 
responding with  the  missionaries, 
and  for  conveying  useful  and  ne- 
cessary information  to  the  Presby- 
teries and  to  the  publick.  Nor 
would  missionaries  be  wanting. 
We  speak  on  our  own  knowledge, 
when  we  state,  that  there  are  now 
in    the   Theological    Seminary  at 


Princeton,  a  number  of  0iost  pro- 
mising young  men,  who  earnestly 
desire  to  go  out  on  foreign  mis- 
sions, under  the  direction  and  pa- 
tronage of  their  own  church.  But 
we  must  drop  the  subject  for  the 
present,  when  we  have  added,  that 
although  we  have  shown  in  what 
manner  the  plan  of  the  Baltimore 
Presbytery  may  be  executed,  yet 
that  we  snail  rejoice  to  see  it  car- 
ried into  effect  by  any  other  mode 
of  execution  that  shall  appear  to  be 
more  acceptable,  to  those  who  wish 
that  foreign  missions  should  be  sus- 
tained by  the  Presbyterian  church 
in  her  distinctive  characten 


J%e  Treaaurer  of  the  Tnuteet  of  the  General  JUttemhly  of  the  Pretbyterian  Churchy  ac' 
kiunoledget  the  receipt  of  the  foUowing  eumt^for  their  Theological  Seminary  ai  Prince- 
ton,  JV*.  Jl,  during  the  month  of  March  loot,  vis* 

Of  the  Rev.  Dr.  John  McDowell,  collected  by  the  Rev.  Harcius  S.  Hutton,  in 
Fox  Hill,  Newton  Presbytery,  for  the  Professorship  to  be  endowed  by  the 
Synods  of  New  York  snd  New  Jersey  •  .  .  •  •  j^lT  00 

And  by  the  Rev.  Jscob  R.  Castner,  in  Mansfield,  same  Presbytery,  and  for 
the  same  Professorship      .  .  .  .  .  .      55  00 


Amount 


5572  00 


mm  of  a^uDHcft  »ffatr$. 


EUROPE. 

The  most  recent  intelligence  from  Europe  is  from  Livernool  of  the  12th  of  February, 
from  London  of  the  11th,  and  from  France,  by  the  way  ot  Havre,  to  the  13th  of  Fe* 
bruary.  The  ^neral  state  of  Europe  remained  much  as  was  shown  in  our  statements 
of  last  month.  One  new  revolution  had  broken  out,  which  we  shall  notice  in  itsplstce. 

Bkitaxk. — Subscriptions  for  the  benefit  of  the  Poles  had  been  announced  in  several 
of  the  British  pspers.  We  are  astonished  to  see  the  numbers  that  have  been  executed, 
sentenced  to  death,  and  to  transportation,  for  the  bumin|^  of  houses,  bay,  grain,  and 
other  property,  in  several  of  the  counties  of  South  Britain.  Yet  the  seventy  of  the 
bw  had  not  put  an  end  to  the  evil-^burnings,  but  in  less  number,  still  continued.  The 
popular  agitation  in  Ireland  was  not  abated^It  threatened  open  rebellion.  The  grand 
juiy  of  Dublin  had  indicted  O'Connell,  and  eight  of  his  principal  associatea^  for  con* 
spiring  to  evade  and  oppose  the  design  of  the  Lord  Lieutenant's  prodamation,  pro- 
hibiting their  illegal  meetings — The  trials  were  in  progress,  but  not  terminated.  St. 
Peter's  church  in  Birmingham  had  been  burned  down — supposed  to  have  been  set  on 
fire  bv  an  incendiary.  Lord  Rivers  had  drowned  himseV— a  rictim  of  gambling^. 
Burian  in  London  in  1830,  21,645  (  births  26,743 — increase  of  population,  5,098.  The 
distance  between  Liverpool  and  Manchester,  which  is  32  miles,  bad  been  travelled  by 
passen^er'b,  in  a  rail  road  car,  in  a  little  more  than  the  hour.  Between  the  two  places, 
the  Majestick  engine  had  travelled  six  times  in  one  dav,  and  conveyed  backward  and  for> 
ward  142  tons— ten  such  engines  were  on  that  road.  The  price  of  fiour  in  Britsun 
had  declined  a  little.  The  British  parliament,  agreeably  to  adjournment,  met  on  the 
3d  of  February.  Up  to  the  11th  of  that  month,  the  proposed  measures  for  reform  had 
not  been  brought  forward.  Orator  Hunt,  as  he  is  caned,  who  had  been  electe^l  a 
member  from  rreston,  made  a  motion  and  a  long  apeech  on  the  8tfa,  in  favour  of  pe> 
titioning  the  king  to  grant  a  pardon,  and  amnesty  to  all  who  had  been  oonvicted  of  to- 
cendiary  acts.  He  spoke  for  two  hours  and  a  half,  and  when  the  decision  on  his  motion 
was  taken,  it  appeared  that  only  one  member  voted  with  himself  in  &vour  of  it — 2 
agunst  369.  The  weather  in  England  had  been  severe.  Heavy  faOs  of  snow,  as  in 
our  own  country,  had  impeded  the  transportation  of  the  mails.  The  Edinbuigfa  m^l 
coach  bad  been  lost  in  the  snow,  and  the  driver  bad  perished. 


1851.  View  o/Pvblick  Affairs.  207 

FuKci.— Parties  and  diaaentions  have  ariaen  in  France,  in  relation  to  the  afTairs 
both  of  Belgium  and  Poland.  Not  long^  aince  there  appeared  a  note,  signed  by  Count 
Sebastiuii,  the  French  Secretary  for  foreign  afTairs,  adureaaed  to  the  French  niniater 
itBruoels,  stating,  in  substance,  that  France  would  consider  as  an  act  of  hostility  to 
her,  the  election  of  the  Duke  de  Leuchtenberg  to  the  crown  of  Belgium;  and  order- 
ing the  French  minister,  in  the  event  of  such  election,  immediately  to  leave  Brussels. 
This  notwithstanding,  the  partiea  in  the  Belgick  Congress  were  nearly  equally  di- 
rided  between  the  Duke  de  Leuchtenberj^,  and  the  Duke  de  Nemours,  the  latter 
the  aecood  son  of  the  King  of  the  French— «  youth  not  more  than  seventeen  years 
of  ige.  At  length,  after  much  dispute  and  several  ballotings,  the  Duke  de  Ne- 
Doun  wss  elected,  by  a  majority  of^  one  vote.  It  has  been  positively  stated,  as  we 
mentioned  bst  month,  that  King  Philip,  of  France,  had  absolutely  refused  to  accept 
the  crown  of  Belgium  for  his  young  son ;  and  that  the  ambassadors  of  the  five  great 
poven  in  London  had  united  to  protest  against  such  an  acceptance.  But  the  laat 
iccouQts  state,  that  the  question  of  acceptance  is  yet  unsettled ;  and  that  there  has 
been  great  vacillation  and  contrariety  of  determinations  on  this  point,  in  the  French 
cibinet.  The  truth  is,  that  Britain,  Austria,  Prussia,  Russia,  ana  Holland,  all  depre- 
cate the  union  of  Belgium  to  France,  which  they  suppose  would  be  virtually  effected, 
if  the  son  of  the  French  king  should  become  king  of  Belgium.  On  the  other  hand, 
Flnmce  ii  greatly  opposed  to  any  addition  to  the  power  and  influence  of  Austria  and 
ker  ilfies,  which,  it  is  believed,  would  be  the  result,  if  an  Austrian  Prince  should  ob- 
tiin  the  Belgick  throne.  There  ia  also  a  strong  party  in  France  in  favour  of  aiding 
Poliod.  Subscriptions  are  opened  for  pecuniary  succours  to  the  Poles,  and  men  in 
power  of  the  first  influence,  Fayette  among  the  reat,  give  their  namea,  money  and 
ifiiiaence,  for  their  promotion.  It  seems  alao  to  be  well  understood,  that  it  ia  the  wiab 
of  this  party  that  France  ^ouM  give  Russia  to  understand,  that  she  will  not  consent 
to  lee  Poland  again  subjected  to  Russian  away.  In  the  mean  time,  the  kine  of  France 
ind  the  exiating  ministry,  earnestly  wiah  for  the  continuance  of  peace,  and  are  doing 
ill  in  their  power  to  preserve  it  inviobte.  But  it  looks,  at  present,  as  if  the  war  party 
^qM  prevail,  and  the  miniatiy  be  changed— Indeed  the  prospect  of  a  general  war 
iA  Europe  sppears  to  us  to  have  been  more  threatening,  at  the  date  of  the  last  ac- 
coonti,  than  at  any  preceding  period  since  the  late  revolution.  Commerce  is  greatly 
<iepreued  in  France,  and  much  suffering  is  felt  for  the  want  of  employment,  by  the 
poor,  and  hy  mechanicks  and  artisans  generally — ^Much  has  been  said  about  a  large 
Kcesion  of  Roman  Catholick  clergymen  in  France  fh>m  **  the  mother  church.*'  We 
^bt  not  there  is  some  truth  in  the  statements ;  but  we  wait  for  more  accurate  and 
tttbentick  details,  before  we  make  our  record  on  the  subject. 

.  Spaiv  and  Poktuoal  still  remain  much  in  ttatu  quo.    We  see  no  prospect  of  an 
■Mediate  struggle  for  liberty  in  either  of  these  kingdoms. 

Itut.—A  paper  from  Havre  by  the  last  arrival  contains  the  following  article : — **  A 
^(legraphick  communication  has  been  made  at  Lyonsy  that  a  serious  bkvolutiov  had 
»0Kis  017T  nr  Italy— that  Reggio,  Bologna,  and  Modena,  had  been  overthrown,  and 
^tthe  Duke  of  Modena  had  been  killed."  Time  will  unfold  how  much  of  truth 
t^rt  is  in  this  article.   We  have  not  yet  heard  of  the  election  of  a  new  Pope. 

ArsTBii,  PauBsiA,  and  Russia,  are  in  a  state  of  agitation;  but  we  observe  nothhig 
s  their  political  afiTaira  which  calls  for  recital,  beyond  what  will  be  seen  under  our 
•fcer  articles. 

BEuiinv._lt  appears,  says  an  article  in  an  English  print,  that  on  the  9th  of  Feb. 
^tbe  Belgian  Deputation  in  ^^s  were  officially  received  by  the  Minister  of  Foreign 
"cistioQi.  The  interview  lasted  two  hours,  and  the  gravest  questions  were  under 
(Iteration.  If,  says  the  Gazette,  our  information  is  exact,  it  will  now  be  proposed 
^  ^  Belgick  Congress  to  elect  Prince  Charles  of  Naples  as  their  King,  who  will 
^P«ue  the  Princess  Mary  of  France.  The  Belgick  Deputies  stated,  that  their  mis- 
m  related  exclusively  to  the  Duke  of  Nemours."  A  Dutch  gun*boat  was  driven 
^^  tt  Antwerp ;  the  Belgians  seized  it,  and  hauled  down  the  flag  of  Holland.  On 
vnidi  the  commander  of  the  boat.  Lieutenant  Von  Spyck,  went  below,  and  set  fire  to 
|i^  powder  magazine.  The  vessel  blew  up  instantly,  and  all  on  board,  except  two, 
•■eriihed— himself  among  the  rest — Ten  Belgians  were  killed,  and  twenty  wounded. 
*ya  not  easy  to  conjecture  what  will  be  the  issue  of  the  business  of  choosing  a  king 
^  Belgium.  We  tear  it  will  prove  a  firebrand,  to  kindle  the  flame  of  war  through- 
«it  Europe. 

PouxB.— It  appears  by  the  last  accounts  that  the  Russians  were  advancing  in  |^reat 
Torce  toward  the  confines  of  Poland.  Count  Diebitsch  had  issued  two  procuunattons, 
^  to  the  people  of  Poland,  the  other  to  the  army.  To  these  the  Polish  Diet  re- 
^fD€d a ipirited  answer,  which  concludes  thus:— *^ The  Polish  nation,  united  in  its 


208  *  View  of  PviUck  Jiffairs.  Apux^ 

Diet,  declAFe^  thst  for  the  fiiture*  it  eonstitutet  an  independent  people^  whidi  bas 
the  right  to  confer  the  Polish  crown  upon  him  whom  it  shall  deem  vortby  of  it— upon 
him  whom  it  shall  judge  capable  of  obsenrinr  faithfully  the  principles  which  he  shall 
hare  sworn  to,  and  of  presenring  untouched  the  Natioaial  Liberties."  The  declaration 
was  signed  unanimously  by  the  members  of  the  Diet,  To  all  human  appearance,  the 
Poles  are  rushing  on  their  own  destruction.  But  God  can  order  it  otherwise,  and  we 
pray  that  he  ma^.  Russia  has  reason  to  dread  the  con<juest  of  Poland,  even  if  she 
should,  achieve  it.  The  leaven  of  insurrectioa  and  rebellion  is  working  silently  among 
her  own  subjects;  and  we  suspect  strongly  that  she  will  have  to  fight  France  before 
all  is  over,  if  she  sheds  Polish  blood — What  is  called  the  cholera  morbus,  but  which 
is  now  believed  to  be  the  genuine  plague,  brought  by  the  Russian  army  out  of  Turkey, 
has  appeared  at  St.  Petersburg,  and  in  a  part  of  Poland  also— Fears  are  entertained 
that  it  will  spread  over  £urope.  Thus,  war  and  pestilence,  two  of  the  three  of  hesb- 
ven's  sorest  judgments,  are  in  the  heart  of  Europe,  and  the  thirdr— fiuoaine^oinay  pos- 
sibly follow  before  long. 

A9IA  and  AFRICA. 

Did  our  space  permit,  we  ahould  chronicle  a  few  articles  from  these  large  sections 
of  the  globe.  But  as  they  are  not  of  immediate  interest,  we  reserve  them  to  a  ftiture 
ocoanon. 

AMERICA. 

The  political  state  of  our  sister  republicks,  in  the  southern  part  of  our  continent, 
continues  to  be  most  deplorable.  There  is  no  actual  war,  at  present,  in  ChiK  and 
Peru;  but  there  is  no  stable  peace  and  order,  even  in  these  States;  and  in  all  the 
rest,  civil  commotions  exist,  and  in  some,  actual  warfare.  The  last  accounts  from 
Buenos  Ayres,  represent  the  danger  of  war  in  the  whole  of  the  United  Provinces,  as 
imminent,  if  not  unavoidable.  In  fact,  neither  these  provinces,  nor  the  Argentine 
republick,  can  properly  be  said  to  have  enjoyed  peace  at  all,  for  several  years  past. 
In  Colombia,  Central  America  and  Mexico,  there  is  active  civil  war&re.  The  death 
of  Bolivar  appears  to  have  been  seriously  lamented  by  a  large  part  of  Colombia,  and 
the  persecutions  which  are  believed  to  have  caused  his  deatli,  have  probably  given 
depth  and  keenness  to  the  indignation  and  resentment  of  his  numerous  friends.  In 
Mexico,  the  ex-president  Guerrero^  has  been  taken,  and  after  a  very  summary  pro- 
ceeding, on  the  part  of  his  captors,  shot.  His  party  is  in  a  ^reat  measure  put  down, 
but  peace  is  not  obtained,  nor  is  there  any  prospect  of  its  being  speedily  settled  on  a 
solid  basia.  In  Guatimala,  or  Central  America,  the  conflict  of  parties,  which  seemed 
to  be  stayed  for  a  while,  has  recently  been  renewed.  It  is  lon^  since  we  remarked 
that  Republicans  cannot  be  formed  but  by  time,  education  and  information.  The  in- 
fluence of  all  these  is  wanting  among  our  southern  neighbours;  and  in  addition,  the 
elTects  of  the  Romish  superstition  on  the  mass  of  the  people,  and  of  infidelity  on  the 
part  of  their  leading  mcfn,  are  pernicious  in  the  extreme. 

UiriTXD  States. — We  take  no  part  in  the  ardent  controversies  going  on  in  our 
country,  relative  to  the  choice  of  the  next  President,  or  the  recent  quarrel  between 
the  two  highest  officers  of  our  government.  Paper  wars  are  bad  enough,  but  they 
arfe  so  mi'.cn  less  an  evil  than  the  wars  which  shea  blood,  that  in  view  of  the  present 
state  of  the  world,  we  have  abundant  reason  to  be  satisfied  and  thankful.  We  bow 
before  the  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  in  regard  to  the  un- 
happy Indians. — Their  cause  was  most  sbly  advocated,  and  we  doubt  not  that  the 
decision  of  the  judges  was  right.  But  the  heavy  guilt  of  violating  our  treaties  with 
these  Indians,  and  of  driving  them  from  the  lands  which  they  hold  by  the  gift  of  the 
God  of  the  whole  earth,  as  well  as  by  solemn  compacts  with  us,  is  only  shifted  from  our 
legal  tribunals  to  another  department  of  our  governm*ent ;  and  such  we  understand 
to  be  the  purport  distinctly  of  the  opinion  of  Chief  Justice  Marshall — ^the  man  of  all 
the  world  to  whose  opinion  we  should,  on  such  a  subject,  be  the  most  ready  to  sur- 
render our  own.  AAer  a  winter  of  unusual  severity,  snd  much  suflering  smong  the 
poor,  the  spring  sppears  to  be  advancing  in  its  happiest  form.  We  have  great  cause, 
also,  to  be  thankful  for  the  numerous  awakenings  and  revivals  of  religion,  which  are 
witnessed  in  various  parta  of  our  land.  I'he  enemy  was  in  very  deea  coming  in  like 
a  flood;  but  we  do  fippe  and  pray,  that  Jehovah  has  begun  to  lift  up  a  standard 
against  him.  Now  is  the  time  for  much  prayer  and  much  Christian  effort;  and  guilty, 
in  no  ordinary  degree,  must  be  that  professing  Christian,  whose  active  co-operation 
is  now  withheld. 


Ehuatux  in  our  latt  ntun^tfr.— On  p.  132,  the  3d  column,  and  beginning  of  the  third 
paragraph,  in  place  of  what  there  appears,  read—'*  If  Adam  and  his  posterity  were 
one  person,  then  his  sin  would  have  been  our  pergonal  sin,  and  the  act  of  eating  the 
forbidden  fhiit  would  have  been  our  perwnal  act.'* 


THE 


MISSIONAITT  BE2POBTBIL 


EDItED  BY  J.  T^  RUSSELL,  CORRESPONDING  SECRET  ART. 


APRIL  I,  1831. 

aasssssattssaaBBasssaBBBasBBssasamm 
REPORTS  OP  MI88IONARIB& 


tmm 


■« 


Many  of  the  Reports  received  from  our 
Misnooaries  during  the  last  month,  are 
of  «)  interesting  a  character,  that  'we 
deem  it  expedient  to  omit,  in  oar  present 
number,  the  usual  selections  of  foreign 
intelUgenoe,  for  the  Monthly  Concert-s^ 
and  would  earnestly  recommend,  in  their 
stead,  extracts  from  the  following  ac- 
counts of  the  gracious  oatpourings  of  the 
^rit  oCGod,  upon  our  iMissioBary  sta- 

lf£W  tORK. 

From  Ae  Rer.  J.  Burgh  ard,  dated  Bel- 
TiUe^  f^  3, 183L 

Revival  in  BetviUe,  iC  York. 

btheearijTpartof  the  summer,  our 
thnitual  horizon  began  to  brighten. — 
'ibe  attention  of  the  people  in  the  differ- 
ent setdements  contiguoifs  to  Belville, 
vhere  the  word  was  preached  during 
die  week,  was  eiidently  arrested,  and  in 
a  short  time,  a  goodly  number  eaveevi- 
Qcnce  of  a  saving  chui^.  But  the  work 
which  at  one  time,  indicated  a  powerful 
rrfrcshine,  was  soon  arrested  by  sec- 
tarian influence.  About  this  time,  that 
portion  of  our  field  of  labour  called  the 
vVardwell^  setUeroent,  Hncluding  from 
15  to  20  btuldin^)  was  nivoured  with  a 
gradoos  outpouring  of  the  Sf^rit,  and  in 
a  few  days  my  persons^  comprinng  more 
than  one  half  orthe  population  that  were 
in  the  habit  of  attending  public  worship, 
gave  evidence  of  having  passed  from  death 
tiDto  life^  The  dispensation  of  the  Spir- 
it in  this  place  was  marked  by  pungent 
conviction  for  sin,  followed  by  an  early 
submission  to  the  supremacy  of  Christ 
At  several  of  our  social  prayer  meetings 
at  private,  houses  the  spirit  moved  upon 
(he  deep  of  the  heart  in  great  majesty. — 
The  hardy  sinner  bowed  before  its  pow- 
er, like  the  rush  before  the  wind.  Yet, 
m  the  midst  of  this  deep  feeling  of  soul, 
even  when  the  great  fountains  of  iniquity 
vere  breaking  up,  there  was  noiie  of  fhat 
vild ebullition  of  feeling,  which  is  so  often 
a  *«coumerreit  of  th&  werit  of  the  spirit;" 
but  it  appeared  like  day,  jieldhig  to  the 
hand  of  an  Jimighty  letter.  Itt'  the 
wnth  ef  SeptenSjec  "we  had  abacoea- 
Ckr^Mv.^WoLi  ffiC*  2  B' 


sion  to  our  nuniber  of  forty-£v^  bersoiiii 
principally  on  a  profession  of  thw  fidtlu 
And  when  this  church  which  had  sO  eafn-* 
estl^  contended  for  the  faith  M;ainst 
'^principalities  and  powers**  beheldthestr 
trophies  of  love,  approaching  the  baptfiF 
mal  fdht,  to  receive  the  symbcd  of  < 
sedition,  they  felt  to  apprapriate  in 
the  language  of  the  Spirit,  ''A  refr 
ing  from  the  pmence  cli  the  L6rd.^^ 
From  the  formation  of  this  church,  in  th4 
month  of  December  1829,  totheBc^tte"^ 
ber  following,  we  received  info  oixt€Jttfh^ 
munion  seventy  members;  Ourwhicde 
number  is  now  eighty-five.  With  the  aid 
of  fifty  dollars  from  your  Society,  wf 
have  been  enabled  to  sustain  forthe  whoUT 
of  the  time,  the  administratioa  of  the 
word.  Our  meetings  on  the  SaM>ifth/ 
have  been  well  attended.  O^r  £^Ur 
class  and  Sabbath  School  are  flourishing, 
We  hate  a  Tract  Society,  upon  the  {(hm 
of  monthly  distribution  in  successfhl  iipf 
ration.  The  church  maintain  th6  *^tei* 
ty  of  the  spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace.^*^- 
We  have  reason  to  believe,  that  rising  0( 
130  souls  have  been  gathered  Intti  tde 
kingdom  of  Christ:  many  of  wliDm 
have  joined  other  churches.  The  meant 
used  have  been  the  preaching  6i  the 
word;  foithful  parochial  Visitation,  and 
public  fasts  :  the  latter  of  which,  havv 
been  most  signally  blessed  of  God.  ,  Jdr 
the  space  of  six  months  we  had  efeMi* 

gublic  convocations  of  the  chuMk^-^for 
isting  and  prayer,  which  were  observed 
with  all  the  solemnity  of  the  SaSbatlL-ii' 
And  now,  deuriug  to  refer  all  8avilh||; 
benefits,  to  their  heavenly  Ori^lk,  eveh 
God's  etefnal  purpose,  in  Christ  JeteSg* 
and  cherishii^  the  hopit,  that  the  patft  it 
but  the  pledge  of  future  blesnngs,  ihthe 
words  of  the  Prophet  we '  would  |ay« 
*'For  Zion's  sake,  we  will  not  hold  our 
peace,  and  for  Jettisalem's  sake,  we  wUP 
not  rest,  until  the  righteousness  thereof 
go  forth  as  the  brightness,  and  the  sialva-^ 
tion  thereof,  as  a  lamp  that  bum^th.'* 

From  the  Rev.  D.  Page,  dated  &n6#ler 
ville,  Orieans  ea  N.  Y.  March  S,  ttoi* 
Jtevival  in  JOiOwteevUle,  «V.  T. 

In  mv  last  I  said  there  were  soihe  hr 
vourable  appearanoes  in  thif^plate.  Soon 
afiber  mylwjiliiis,  tlie  bofdcana  tMa  wqr 


910 


THE  MI88IONABT  aMfWCfO. 


Meed,  Kt  down  the  foot  of  hit  power, 
and  has  brought  a  immher  out  or  moral 
darknen  into  the  light  of  the  gos- 
peL  The  work  is  not  to  general  asin 
other  places  of  which  we  hear,  yet  we 
hare  witnessed  in  man  j  instances,  very 
■pedal  manifealations  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
■Uing  the  hearts  of  christians  with  pray- 
er tSd  &ith.  We  haTf*  seen  the  eri- 
denoe  before  oar  eyes^  that  God  will  hear 
the  prayer  of  the  ndthfuL  The  work  is 
siill  going  on,  tho*  it  is  somewhat  retar- 
dad  by  preachers  of  other  denominations 
crowmag  in,  wheret^  sinners  are  diver- 
ted from  the  Km(  business  of  saving  their 
souls;  and  cnristians  having  a  spirit  of 
party  and  jealousy  have  ceased  to  pray 
with  that  holy,  neavenly  fervour,  and 
strong  faith  tndt  charaeteriaed  .their  in- 
tercessions a  few  days  ago.  Thus  they 
have  in  a  measure  quenched  the  spirit. 
But  they  are  becoming  convinced  of  their 
'sin,  and  humbliiy  themselves  in  the  dust: 
and  the  spirit  oTprayev  is  rinng,  and  I 
an  cohfioent  the  work  will  go  on«  In 
the  North  part  of  the  Sooety,  where  no 
other  deiytminatioAs  hold  meetings,  the 
work  goes  on  with  a  steady  course.  Chris- 
tians prav  and  souls  are  bom  "into  the 
kingdom,  I  have  not  time  to  give  you 
a  pntioilar  account  of  my  labours,  I 
wwd  only  my  that  I  delight  to  do  all 
that  I  am  able  in  the  service  oi  my  Lord 
and  Master.  And  for  the  last  three 
months  I  havelieen  enabled  to  perform 
more  labor  than  Is  common  forme,and  for 
this  spedil  aoodness  I  bless  and  praise 
'  my  Lord  ana  Master.  How  many  have 
already  been  renewed  in  this  good  work 
I  am  unable  to  say.  Many  have  obtain- 
ed hopes  that  they  shall  through  the 
blood  of  Christ  be  saved  from  their  sins. 
And  although  it  is  tobe  feared,  that  some 
have  been  led  to  deceive  themselves, 
yet  I  think  that  in  the  general,  the 
work  is  genuine,  and  that  many  hmt  tru- 
ly submitted  their  hearts  to  God. 

The  last  Lord's  day  was  a  time  of  the 
nedal  presence  of  the  Lord ;  the  place 
OC  worship  was  filled  to  overflowing. 

We  received  into  the  church  one  by 
letter,  and  nine  on  profosuon ;  seven  of 
whom  I  baptised,  ui  partaking  of  the 
S)pibols  of  Jesus*  deatli,  many  commu- 
mcants  I  believe  exprienced  apreci- 
eysseaaon.  It  is  expected  that  others 
will  come  to  the  church  soon.  When  I 
came  here  one  year  ago;  the  members  of 
Ihis  chnrch  rending  in  the  place  were 
about  Sf.  The  number  is  now  about  dou- 
ble. There  is  still  a  proq>ect,  that  the 
chvrch  wiU  be  increased. 


fhm  the  Biv.  S»  8.  Hmmm,  dated  Wy- 

emifir  (MiddMufv,)  Genesee  Co.  FeU 
38th.  1831.. 

Revival  in  MMlehiry,  A!  F. 

As  the  vasnlta  of  my  remaining  hereb  I 


am  able  to  say  that  through  the  ^imOes 
of  the  fjeal  head  of  the  church,  the  con- 
gregation under  mv  care  has  been 
strengthened  and  built  im.'  Aievi?alof 
religion  has  been  enjoved,  which  in  the 
estimation  of  charity,  has  brought  many 
souls  from  the  kingdom  of  darkness,  into 
the  kingdom  of  God's  dear  Son. 

Fifty-four  of  these  fruits  have  already 
connected  themselves  with  the  chuth 
und6f  my  care.  The  Sabbath  School 
cause  in  this  place  has  the  past  year  re< 
ceived  an  impulse,  which  I  trust  will  be 
felt  in  its  happy  influence,  for  years  to 
come*  During  the  past  year,  every  dej- 
titute  fomily  in  the  town  has  been  wp. 
plied  with  a  copy  of  the  word  of  hfe. 

A  Temperance  Society  formeti  upon 
the  principle  of  entire  abstinence  now  ex- 
ists m  this  town,  consisting  of  more  thsn 
two  httiklred  members.  Something  has 
been  done,  and  Is  still  doing  in  refereux 
to  the  Tract  cause.  The  attention  of 
the  members  of  the  church  has  been  di- 
rected to  the  sui^ect  of  aidmc  by  regoUr 
yeariy  contributions,  the  fonds  of  the  Ai- 
sembly's  Board  of  Missions;  upon  this 
subject  a  good  state  of  feeling  seems  to 
exist,  and  it  is  probable  that  in  the  cowse 
of  the  present  year,  the  chuith  wHl  In- 
come regularly  oi^ganized  upon  the  fifty 
cent  plan. 

llib  congre^tion  Jtei  that  the  aid, 
which  your  Society  has  aflbrded  them  ia 
their  feeble  and  trying  circumstances,  ^ 
the  alone  means  which,  with  the  blofiint 
of  God,  has  lifted  their  head  above  M 
waves.  It  is  indeed  true,  air,  that  ibij 
congregation  furnishes  one,  amon^  tht 
many  instances  of  a  society  labouring  t^ 
sustain  the  gospel,  wiUi  Its  privileges  ant{ 
its  hopes,  and  yet  for  want  of  sumde ni 
resources  to  succeed  in  the  effut,  was  dei 
spairing  and  sinking,  but  has  been  revi 
ved,  and  the  way  prepared  for  the  pc^ 
manentenioymentofthe  means  of  grac^ 
throuj^h  tne  timely  aid  of  Missioosr 
Charity.  ' 


From  the  Rev.  A.  Rawsov,  datedi^ 
Feb.  S8, 1^1. 

Rextivalm  Shelby  and  Hoffchon,  A.{ 

Since  I  wrote  you,  God  has  done 
ders  among  the  people  vi  Shelby 
Royaltonw  Between  thirty  andibrti 
Shelby,  hope,  they  have  submitted  th< 
selves  to  God,  and  believed  m  U 
Christ  Others  are  now  enquiring, 
they  shall  do  to  be  saved.  A  general] 
riousness  pervades  the  congregstir' 
Some  will  probably  connect  thems 
with  the  Methodista— and  others 
the  Congregational  ehoxh  at  M( 
In  Ro^alten  twelve  or  thirteen  chei 
hope  in  Christ  In  them  I  have 
N confidence— they  seem  to  haves 


THE  MISSIONABT  REPORTEIL 


9lt 


sense  of  tbeir  smsas  committed  against 
a  hdr  God,  and  in  his  unbounded  mercy 
in  saving  thcwu— Seven  came  forward  to 
be  prayed  for  Sabbath-day  evening.-- 
Many  others  arc  serious.  The  church  is 
united  and  alive.  We  hope  many  more 
will  not  ml9  feci  U  to  be  a  duty,  but  a 
pririlcge,  to  deny  themselves— take  up 
their  CTOfiS  And  follow  Christ  In  both 
ooDgregatiois,  God  hanbeen  mindful  of 
thou,  that  have  attended  Sabbath 
sdiools.  The  cause  of  tem^rance  is 
floorishing.  At  the  last  meeting  of  the 
Temperance  Society  of  Shelby,  fifty  uni- 
ted. 


jtT.'n'j 


■■'■a; 


PEHHSTLVANIA. 

Inm  tbe   Bev.  D-  M.  Babbbb,  dated 

Great  Iilaiid,Feb.  16tb,  1831. 
Rnultf  of  three  year^i  MMonary  la- 
bours. 

The  third  year  of  my  labours  in  the 
unice  ojf  your  Board  having  expired,  I 
will  notice  briefly,  what  has  been  doing 
for  the  cause  of  Christ  during  that  time. 

Two  congregations  have  been  formed* 
Three  booses  for  public  worship  have 
been  erected,  and  two  others  commen- 
ced which  we  expect  wiU  be  finished 
sbortiy.  Between  60  and  70  persons  have 
been  received  into  communion  in  the 
church.  Eight  or  nine  Sabbath  Schools 
have  been  fbmed*  in  which  from  three 
to  four  himdred  youths,  have  received 
ititnicdon*  But  for  reasons  mentioned 
m  former  reports,  some  of  these  schools 
were  short  lived.  Others  formed  under 
nore  fiavaarable  circumstances  have 
kori^ed. 

Themostinterestingpartof  my  charge 
at  present  is  the  Great  Uland  congrega- 
QOD,  which  lies  immediately  below  this 
■ountainous  region  in«a  very  pleasant 
nd  fertile  valley.  I  have  been  labouring 
fa  this  congregation  but  one  year,  and  on- 
Ir  hot  the  one  fourth  of  my  time,  but  for 
fte  fiitore  I  expect  to  spend  one  half  of 
m  time  in  the  congregation.  We  form- 
ed but  two  Sabbath  Schools  in  the  con- 
ptntioD  last  season  which  promise  great 
BKtabiess.  One  of  them  has  lOSschol- 
hn  enroled,  anduntil  the  deep  snow  fell, 
ihere  was  a  general  attendance.  The 
other  school  hfts  about  70  scholars. 

All  the  Merchants  In  the  bounds  of  this 
CQDf^regslion,  (five  in  number^  have  ex- 
cluded ardent  sfrfrits  from  their  stores  as 
uartide  of  profit 


From  the  "Bev.  G.  W.  KinvBT,  dated - 

Taneytown.  Ud.  Feb.  lOth,  18S1. 

My  prospects  at  first,  were  not  ve^- 
ry  flattering.  I  found  here  sinners  demi 
in  tretfiai9e$  and  nnSf  and  professors  of 
religion,  twice  dead,  filucked  up.  by  the 
root.  O  ye  dry  bonea,  I  cried,  hear  ye 
the  word  of  the  "Lord;  but  they  would  not ' 
hear.  Awake!  Aw^e!  lexdumed*; 
get  ye  out  of  this  city,  its  name  i^jdestmo- 
tion ;  but  they  would  not  move— ^Thc  stil 
small  voice  was  wanting. 

A  day  of  faatinff,  humiliationt  and 
prayer,  was  ^pointed.  After  humbling 
ourselves  by  fasting  we  prayed  unto  the 
Lord  for  his  spirit,  and  tne  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  came  down,  and  moved  over  the  as 
sembly--^onr  caoif  to  its  bone,  andtve. 
were  qufckened  together  in  Christ, 

My  Congregation  has  increased  very , 
much  in  numbei*s^  and  attention. 

Our  church  is  now  JSniahed,  It  is  a 
brick  edifice  sufiiciently  large  to  accom- 
modate, in  addition  to  our  present  num-  . 
ber,  ajfew  hundreds  of  our  brethren  the 
other  side  of  the  mountain  if  we  had  them 
here.    It  is  paid  for. 

I  have  formed  two  Bible  Classes.  One 
for  younff  ladies,-  the  other  for  young 
men.    These  are  highly  interesting. 

Mmrionary  Spirit  among  ^Sabbath  School 

children. 

We  have  tijuo  flourishing  Sabbath 
Schools,  One  is  in  union  with  the  Luthe- 
rian  church.  The  other  is  conducted  by 
a  few  pious  females  at  their  own  resi- 
dence. I  was  invited  to  attend  this  last 
mentioned  school  last  New  Year's  day, 
when  we  had  an  exhibition  of  AfMonary 
^irit,  such  as  I  never  before  witnetned. 
The  children  were  to  receive  premiums^ 
which,  when  they  beheld,  excited  th«r 
highest  admiration.  The  superintendent 
observed,  that  those  children  whowecji. 
disposed,  might  havetheva/tif  of  their 
presents  in  money,  provided  they  would 
put  it  in  the  Mission  Box,  More  than 
half  the  children  chose  the  cash,  afid 
drbpijt  it  in  the^ox,  with  countenances 
shining  with  benevdlenee,  I  observed  one 
poor  little  Irish  giri  drop  in  fifty  cents. 

Our  Missionary  Society  is  prospering. 
In  addition  to  the  $40  you  hwfB  receivSd 
this  year,  you  may  expect  10  more  In 
May.  The  females  in  the  congregation, 
devote  one  day  in  each  week«  to  wori^ 
for  benevolent  objects. 

TVact  Sodety.'^Wt  distribute  about 
1000  pages  monthly. 


and  abeutro  have  Joined  it  On  this  sub- 
ject we  meet  with  much  opposition,  but 
we  have  reason  to  believe  tne  LoDd  is  on 

oursids,  and  his  Mends  are  fast  comhig 
wep. 


We  have  lately  formed  a  temperafice 
Mdety  on'  the  plan  of  entire  abstinence,  JL    We  Save  a  Bible  Society  auxiliary  to 


young  men*s  of  Baltimore. 
The  last  sodety  Ishall  mention,  though 
not  the  leoar  in  numbers  oi*  importance, 
is  our  temperance  society.    At  ib  organ! 
salion  about  a  year  rince*  there  were  but 


fHl 


THB  MISSIONAttT  REPOHTfiR. 


acac 


10  or  15  memberi;  now  there  are  o|>- 
wio^irof  6<X  Theannivenarv  of  this 
lociety  took  place  on  the  1st  of  January. 
As  a  prei>aratory  measure,  we  di&tribu- 
^  abtNit  100  Rittredges!  Enemin  have 
JtMcome  yH»uf«. 

INDIANA. 

• 

Frontbe  Rer*  8.  8cotsi.»  dated  Lawrence* 
bniffh,  (Indiana)  F«b.  S,  18S1. 

We  still  enjoy  the  uninterrupted  bles- 
wea^  of  oar  covenant  God  ;  and  while  so 
talally  unworthy  of  these  blessings,  we 
^st  their  continued  bestow  ment  excites 
in  us  g;ratitude.  Since  my  last  report  we 
^ave. removed  to  this  part  of  the  field, 
j|fld  have  been  encouraged  with  some  ac- 
j^ssions  to  our  little  communion  from 
whicll^we  hope  to  raise  up  cmrfor  the 
ministry,  who  has,  with  good  prospe(:ts, 
^fbromenced  hispreparatory  studies.  We 
jire  nov  looking  too  M^th  joy  towards  the 
removal  of  the  painful  disabilities  under 
."^hich  we  have  laboured  for  the  want  of 
^  house  for  public  worship.  The  friends 
fit  oat  cause  nere  have  made  self-denying 
arrangements  for  the  erection'of  such  a 
ko^se  the  coming  season.  God  grant  sue- 
/p^  to  the  desiern. 
•  Car  house  at  Harrison,  we  have  so  far 
Anished  that,  with  two  stoves,  it  is  com- 
lortably  warm  for  winter  use.  Seldom 
does  a  christian  heart  enter  it,  but  feels 
t^nlUulto  see  it  rescued  from  its  former 
mpstitution.  Purifying  the  sanctuary 
Km,  more  than  once«  been  accompanied 
.with  A  blessing.  Harrison  is  an  exam- 
ple. .  Forty  one  have  been  added  to  the 
Mipimunion  of  that  church,  since  they 
omn  to  repur  *'the  altar  of  the  Lord.'' 
The  present  prospect  is  encouraging. 

Toe  rich  fruits  of  the  refreshing  expe- 
dcnced  by  the  "church  of  Elizabeth  and 
^erea"  stil)  remain,  affording  good  prom- 
iie  of  fitness  for  <^the  earner  of  God." — 
The  dii^rch  now  conswta  of  36  members, 
with  liope  of  addition  soon. 
.  To  our  Sunday  Schools,  four  have  been 
^ded since  my  last  report;  by  all  which  I 
9X0  mcouragedfb^xX,  with  one  tnily  delight- 
fd,  I  refer  to  the  school  in  this j)lace.  It 
18  made  up  of  Methodists  and  Presbyte- 
nam,  consisu  of  more  than  100  pupils  on 
the  list,  and  is  carried  forward  by  a  vig- 
orous set  of  Teachers,  whose  competen- 
cy Is  aided  by  going  carefully  over  each 
Sunday  lesson  in  a  Bible  class  which  I  in- 
itruct  on  each  preceding  Thursday  even- 

lihiM  Bible  Class,  formed  a  few  months 
^nce,  94»d  npw  consisting  of  40  members, 

11  an  object  of  affection  to  the  pupils,  and 

aiwpc  apd  joy  to  the  teachers.  Jit  \s  my 
ifc^sedi^uriery,  where  I  trust,  the  "good 
feed  of  the  word"  will  take  deep  root, 
ind  fl^mriaU  abundantly. 
I  mval-rvisit  fimsilie*— clrcu}^^  tracu 


as  usual  c  have  also  baptized,  sinoe  nr 
last  report,  16  adulii  and  5  ybml 
preached,  100  sennona— given  nunciDiB 
lectures  and  addresses--established  one 
prayer  meeting  &  one  additioRal  Month- 
ly Concert,  besides  one  Sabbath  School 
Concert— I  have  recdved  54  to  the  com- 
munion.* 

With  trials,  I  have  much  comfort  in 
my  work;  more  from  heaven  and  earth 
than  I  have  any  reason  to  expect   1  am 
highly  gratified  with  the  increase  of  in* 
Mhgence  throughout  my  field.  Religiooi 
and  other  reading  is  becoming  more  com- 
mon, while  the  good  fruits  of  it  are  of 
course  apparent  The  children  who  have 
not  outgrown  the  benefits  of  &  Schools, 
(which,  alas!  many  have  done)  are  gath- 
ering manna  from  these  blessed  iostitu- 
tions,  which,  we  hope,  will  nourish  them 
up  to  the  stature  of  perfect  persons  in 
Christ    Along  with  the  comfort  arising 
from  these  sources,  I  have  been  gratified 
to  see  the  aged  sinner  seek  a  refuge  ^«t 
as  his  sun  was  setting.    There  are  two 
cases;  the  one  80,  the  other  84  years  of 
age.    They  fought  for  their  countrf  in 
its  infant  struggle,  and  fisared  not  the 
clangour  of  arms  nor  the  roar  of  cannon, 
but  ihave  seen  their  quakine  and  tean 
on  account  oftheirunprofitaolenessand 
guilt.    I  have  rejoiced  to  embosom  then^ 
in  the  fold  ot  Jesus;  and  wept  at  bearing 
one  of  them  for  the  first,  in  nis  85thyear] 
lead  our  public  devotions.    The  same  Ini 
dividual  nad  a  little  previously  commenj 
ced  family  worship,  and  had  so  number] 
ed  himselt  with  15  other  heads  of  famij 
lies  around  me  who  have  within  a  fev 
months  thus  consecrated  their  houses  t 
God.     Thanks  to  God  for  thisiocr^ 
of  family  religion. 

From  the  Rev.  Wx.  Sick^si^  dated  Rutlj 

vtlle,  Indiana,  Feb.  10, 183t 

I  have  two.  Bible  claaiea,  and  expeQ 
when  the  roring  opens,  and  the  days  be 
come  a  little  longer,  to  commence  one  a 
two  more.  We  have  a  S.  Sohool  in  th| 
place,  but  at  Olive  Ridg^  ithasbeensul 
pended  during  the  winter,  for  want  of  | 
suitable  place  to  meet  in,  but  shall  re-con^ 
mence  again,  as  soon  as  the  weather  b^ 
comes  warm  enough  tohcdd  the  school  i\ 
the  church.  During  the  last  six  raonth^ 
10  persons  have  been  added  to  the  chore 
on  certificate.  I  regret  to  be  compeUc 
to  say  that  very  little  viaible  succej 
seems  to  have  attended  my  minister!] 
labours  for  the  period  mcluoed  in  thisij 
port  The  attention,  however,  to  tl 
preaching  of  the  word  hias  been  as  genei 
al,  as  at  any  other  former  time,  ofti 
more  than  the  room  we  occupy  wod 
contain,  (our  church  b^rig  not  yet  in 
condition  for  i^se.)    I  have  endeavnqi^ 


17  of 


THE  MISSIONARY  RBFOBTSat 


313 


«jtb  all  plainneM  and  nmplicity  to  ex- 
hibit aod  enforce  the  truth,  according  as 
God  bfts  aven  me  ability,  and  to  ''keep 
back  oothing  tiiat  might  be  profitable/' 
but  alas !  I  must  take  up  the  complaint 
of  the  Prophet,  and  add.  '*  Who  hath  be- 
lierrd  our  rcfiort.**  I  often  feel  much  dis- 
couraged in  view  of  the  state  of  religion 
ID  this  part  of  the  church.  But  perhaps  in 
this  there  may  be  something  ot  a  disposi- 
tioo  to  walk  by  »ght  and  not  hy  faith.    I 
Icnow  that  not  the  least  part  of  the  minis- 
^^r's  work  is  to  *«|>erfectthe  saints/'  and 
«e£fy  the  body  of  Christ**    Bat  are  not 
the  aude  rooms  winch  God  has  ordained 
for  effificdng  these  glorious  purposes  of 
bis  grace,  auo  adapted  to  transform  sin- 
ners into  saints?  And  are  not  those  seas- 
001  in  which  many  are  turned  from  dark- 
ness to  Ught,  also  the  seasons  in  which 
saints  are  turned  more  and  more  unto 
God?   It  may  be,  however,  that  God 
SQinetimes  effects  the  two  objects  sepa- 
rately ;  and  though  the  seed  sown,  (save 
chat  which  lodges  in  the  hearts  of  God's 
people,)  may  seem  to  fall  by  the  way- 
side, among  thorns,  or  in  atony  places, 
ret  in  due  tmie  it  may  ^ring  up  and  bear 
nuit   Such  reflections  serve  to  sustun 
the  ^rits  of  many  of  God's  ministers, 
especially  in  these  western  states,  where 
there  are  so  many  obstacles  to  the  suc- 
cess of  the  go^eC  resulting  froni  the  ig- 
Dsrance,  the  prejudice,  andi  the  sectarian 
ipirit  ahncct  every  where    to  be  met 
vith.  In  some  of  oar  congregations  there 
is  not  one  active  zealous^  and  efficient 
laan,  bat  the  bntthen  of  almost  every 
thing  falls  upon  the  minister.    In  such  a 
state  of  thmn,   our  hands  often  hang 


harmony  seem  to  prevail  among  the 
members  of  the  church,  and  but  two  or 
three caaesof  dispiplinehave-occurvedt. 
In  the  adjoining  county,  where  I.  q)ond' 
one  fourth  of  my  time,  there  appears  to 
be  a  prospect  ot  good.  The  attention  to 
preaching  is  encouraging;  and  the  settle* 
ment  is  rapidly  increasing,  as  the  nation- 
al road  passes  through  it  There  is  yet 
no  church  organized,  and  perhaps  suta- 
Ue  materials  do  not  at  present  exist 
there,  but  it  is  thought  the  object  niar 

be  accomplished  at  no  very  distant  peri- 
od. 

I  received  some  time  ago  your  letter,  en** 
closing  a  commission  from  the  Americati 
Sabbath  School  Union,  and  will  attend  tcy 
the  duties  assigned  as  soon  as  the  seMOh 
will  permit  Several  agents  are  now  cm- 
ployed  in  this  State  in  the  formation  of 
aabbath  Schools,  but  the  inclemency  at 
the  season  has  rendered  their  success  ve^ 
ry  limited. 

The  Temperance  reformation  sifiems* 
to  be  making  a  gradual  progress  in  tSiia- 
county,  and  some  are  now  its  friends  who' 
not  long  ago,  manifested  a  very  decided* 
oppontion.  From  15  to  30,000  pageiCof^ 
tracts  have  been  circulated  in  this  ctMin-^ 
ty  within  the  last  six  months,  andhawe; 
been  attended  with  some  good  effiscts,  ea^ 
pecially  on  the  subject  of  tempenmee. 

Witn  respect  to  the  general  prospects 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  in  this  state 
at  the  present  time,  lam  not  able  to 
speak  particularly,  having  been  confihed 
to  my  own  district  since  the  meetfug  of 
Synod.  We  anticipate,  however,  th* 
happiest  results  hx>m  the  operations  of 
the  American  Sabbath  School  UtHoa. — 
It  is  believed  the  prejudice  which  has  tXr 
isted  against  the  Union  is  wearing  away^ 
and  doubtless,  when  the  public  mina 
shall  be  satisfied  as  to  the  benevolent  and 
catholic  character  of  that  noble  institu- 
tion, its  plans  will  meet  with  a  generi4 
co-operation  among  protestantchnstiikia, 
in  the  western  country. 


down.  You  know  my  brother  (for  God 
buUeised  your  labours)  that  nothing  is 
Biore  cheering  to  the  servant  of  Chnst, 
tai  to  witness  the  success  and  power  of  | 
tbego8p4  in  the  conversion  of  unners ; ! 
sodprroap  you  know  how  pain&l  is  the 
apmliaisioB  to  seem  to  be  "set  for  the 
m  cl  many,"  and  to  be  a  "  savor  of 
death'*andnotoflife.  Though  frequent- 
ly cast  d6vn  and  perplexed  in  view  of  the 
existing  VNUhy,  I  am  not  in  despair,  I 
dare  aot  doubt  that  God  will  bless  his 
own  tm^  and  wUl  one  day  raise  in  pow- 
er «bat  has  been  sown  in  weakness. — 
The  field  I  occupy  is  an  important  one. 
This  county,  by  tne  late  census,  is,  I  be- 
lieve the  fburth  in  the  'state  in  pop- 
olation,  and  second  to  none  in  fertility. 

I  seemed  to  have  been  directed  to  this 

place  by  the  finger  of  providence.    I  am 

wittiiigtolive  imdlaDour  here;  or  lam 

willing  to  go  to  any  other  part  of  the  vine- 
yard where  the  same  providence  may  di- 

Ttct  Since  I  have  been  located  in  this 

place,  I  bdieve  my  ministry  has  been 

S^erkSy  acceptable  to  my  own  people, 

andpei^a^  as  much  so  among  o&er  de- 

aommitidiis,  as  our  views  of  truth  could   _. . .„  

iMDoihly  be  expected  to  be.  Pinceand  anything  until  the  warm  season. 

ai 


From  the  Rev.  D.  Uoxtobt,  dated  IVankr 
lin,  Johnson  Co.  Indiana,  Feb.  ITp  %83l. 

The  prospects  of  the  church  here  aft 
exce^mgly  flattering.  The  incveaae 
from  emigration  is  raj^d.  Thepeojrie 
are  well  united,  and  generally  firom  fixed 
sentiment  attached  iS^rongly  to  the  doc- 
trines of  the  old  School. 

Weekly  prayer  meetings  have  heen 
kept  up  oormg  the  winter ;  likewise  the 
Monthly  Concert.  Two  interesting  Bi- 
ble Classes  are  organized.  The  Slabbftth 
Schools,  of  which  there  are  two,  have 
done  little  during  the  cold  weather,  for 
want  of  suitable  houses ;  and  I  take  tlids 
opportutdty  to  say  that  in  the  business  of 
organizmg  Schools,  I  shall  net  attempt 


IM 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


ILLINOIS. 

From  Mr.  Itiio  BunnrrT,  dated  Carmi, 
(lUO  Jan.  18, 1831. 

Anticipating  the  difficulty  of  travelling 
in  the  winter  season,  and  regretting  the 
loss  of  time,  that  it  woyld  consume,  I 
formed  a  resolution  last  fall  to  obviate  it 
in  some  degree,  by  making  my  visits  to 
the  congregations,  less  frequent  and  pro- 
portionably  more  protracted— to  remain 
at  one -place  talkmg  personally  '*from 
house  to  house"  during  the  day,  and 
{ireaching  ^publicly"  in  the  evening, 
80  long  as  the  Lord  seemed  to  favour  it ; 
aiod  then  to  ^  to  another,  just  as  Provi- 
dence from  time  to  time  appeared  to  di- 
rect. In  adopting  this  plan,  I  was  soon 
much  encouraged  with  the  hope  that  the 
blesaings  of  God  was  attending  it,  in  the 
serious  impression  of  a  number,  and  in 
the  hopeful  conversion  of  a  few.  But  my 
resolutioQ  was  not  sufficiently  firm  to 
prosecute  it  hr ;  seeing  that  it  left  other 
congregations  too  long  destitute ;  which, 
together  with  the  earnest  solicitations 
that  came  to  me  to  preach  occasionidly  in 
•ome  other  sections  of  the  country, 
which  are  yet  a  moral  desolatipn,  at 
length  allured  me  away.  And  in  one  of 
these  excuruons,  30  miles  beyond  my 
western  boundary  I  visited  two  places, 
and  since  twice  repeated  the  visit, 
preaching  3  or  4  times  before  I  departed ; 
when  1  discovered  that  a  congregation  in 
each  of  the  places  might  soon  be  collected 
if  they  could  be  attended  ta  At  the  place 
the  most  remote,  the  Lord  has  blessed 
these  visits  to  the  awakening  of  some,  and 
to  the  hopeful  conversion  oftwo  or  three. 
Encouraged  by  this,  and  finding  that 
there  wer^  a  number  of  Presbyterian 
femiliea  in  the  vicinity,  and  several  who 
were  communicants  in  that  church  pre- 
yiottsly  to  their  emigration,  I  have  made, 
in  accordance  with  their  earnest  desires, 
some  arrangements  for  the  organization 
of  a  church,  and  proceeded  as  far  as  your 
missionary  is  officidly  qualified  to  da — 
There  is  much  land  yet  to  be  possessed, 
and  many  churches  might  soon  be  gath- 
ered with  the  blessing  of  God  upon  a  lit- 
tle ministerial  labour.  But  as  we  have 
already  more  churches  than  we  can  well 
attend  to,  we  cannot  devote  much  time 
to  collect  othera— And  if  we  could,  it 
would  be  attended  with  the  melancholy 
fear,  that  we  were  gathering  churches 
only  to  neelect  them— (for  the  want  of 
time,  impdTs  us  in  a  great  measure  to  ne- 
•elect  some  that  now  exist)— rbuoying  up, 
mr  a  time,  the  hopes  of  those  who  have 
raised  the  Macedooian  crv,  only  to  let 
•them  sink  in  deeper  despondency  ;  which 
must  be  the  case  till  more  labourers  are 
sent  forth  into  the  vast  harvest  of  this 
.yrestem  land. 

The  .new  .roogregation  organised  at 


the  Kickapoo  last  August,  and  left,  I  be( 
lieve,  entirely  destitute  of  preachingever 
since,  has  at  last  raised  a  cry  for  a  sup 
ply  of  the  bread  of  life ;  but  the  place  is 
too  remote  from  this  to  admit  of  oq^  vis* 
iting  it  often.  And  they  wish,  in  con, 
nection  with  the  Paris  church,  (only  so 
miles  distant)  to  locate  a  minister,  and 
think  they  are  able  to  sup|)ort  one  i&  the 
manner  m  this  country,  if  tiiey  kMv 
where  to  obtain  him. 


From    the   Rev.  B.^F.  Bnuux,  dated 
ShawneetowB,  Illinois^  Jan.  31tl,  1831. 

During  the  month  of  November,  we 
had  an  interestingcommunion  season  in 
Shawneetown.  Three  more  were  added 
on  examination  to  our  tittle  flock  here. 
Some  good  impressions  were  (made, 
which  we  trust  will  not  be  forgottcD.— 
This  is  a  place  which  we  think  demaodi 
the  sympathies  and  prayers  of  christlam 
as  much  as  any  other  place  in  the  wet- 
tern  country.  Much  business  is  done 
here,  as  a  place  of  landing  for  all  kinds 
of  boats.  And  freight  must  often  be  k- 
ceived  on  the  Sabbatn,  bv  those  who  oth- 
erwise  would  be  in  the  nouse  of  prayer. 
According  to  the  present  arrangements, 
the  Sabbath  is  also  the  principal  day  of 
buaness  in  the  post  office.  It  is  a  distri- 
buting ofiBce;  and  on  that  Holy  day,  the 
mails  generally  come  in  from  all  parts, 
and  at  the  very  hour  in  which  some  are 
repairingtothe  house  of  the  Lord,  some 
are  obliged  funder  the  present  law^  to  la- 
bor in  the  office;  and  (Hhers  are  visiting 
the  office  for  letters,  &c 

With  these,  and  other  obstacles  in  the 
way  of  the  advancemetit  of  the  cause  of 
Christ,  I  find  my  faith  often  severely 
tried.  But  frdm  our  own  experience  io 
"the  day  of  small  things,"  and  from  the 
sure  promises  of  God,  we  believe  that 
"Jacob"  will  here  "arise,"  though  "he 
issmalL'*  The  Sabbath  School  here  has 
I  think  accomplished  considerable  good, 
and  under  the  blessing  of  God,  promises 
much  more  in  future.  There  is  much 
need  here  of  some  intelligent,  pioosman, 
who  could  find  leisure  to  attend  this 
school,  and  fill  the  place  bothof  asaper- 
intendent  and  teacher. 

GOLCONDA. 

I  have  been  providentially  prevented 
from  prosecuting  my  labors  in  the  Gol- 
conda  church,  umost  tht  whde  of  the 
last  quarter.  A  species  of  the  small  pox. 
calted  the  varioloid,  spread  through  the 
village  and  a  part  of  the  neigbboraood, 
which  rendered  it,  as  we  thought,  impru- 
dent to  hold  public  meetings  or  even  pass 
from  house  to  house.  This  seemed  to 
us  mysterious,  as  that  was  the  time  when 
the  special  influences  of  the  Hdy  ^Irit 
were  shed  down  there.  But  the  Lordi  » 
we  think,  has  carried  on  his  work  m  the 


Tire  108«I0KAKT  RKPORTXR. 


HIS 


beails  of  those  who  appeared  to  be  traly 
convicted.  On  my  visit  there  two  weeks 
siDce,  I  Goald  discover  no  instance  of 
tarninr  back.  There  has  been  a  Sab- 
bath) School  in  ojieration  in  this  part 
of  the  charch»  which  lies  in  the  coun- 
try; bttt  for  want  of  some  one  who 
has  the  qnalificaUoos  and  leisure  to  act 
as  a  superintendent,  no  such  school  has 

fet  been  in  operation  in  the  town.  There 
find,  with  gratification,  that  measures 
have  been  latelv  adopted  for  furnishing 
eveiy  destitute  »mily  with  the  Bible,  be- 
fhre  the  first  of  May  next.  The  cause  of 
ZioQ  here  is  evidently  going  forward. 

Lmerant  JLabon, 

Since  my  last  report,  I  have  spent  some 
time  in  White,  Wayne  and  Franklin  go's. 
I  im  more  8c  more  convinced  of  the  impor- 
tance of  settled  ministers  spending  time 
when  it  is  practicable  in  itinerant  labors. 
Forseven  years  I  have  labored  and  trav- 
elled in  this  State :  and  the  greater  part  of 
the  time  has  been  employed  in  this  way. 
1  was  tryhig  to  raise  the  standard  here 
when  there  was  no  Minister  resident  in 
the  State  of  oar  order,  with  whom  I 
coold  take  **sweet  counsel."  The  stron- 
gest fiuth  which  was  then  in  possession 
could  not  carry  my  mind  forward  to  what 
I  now  witness,  "we  have  now  in  the 
State  about  ^  ministers,  and  bra  resolu- 
te at  the  last  meeting  of  the  Synod,  our 
presbytery  b  divided  into  three.  And 
we  expect  a  Synod  to  be  erected  by  the 
next  General  Assembly.  My  feelings 
with  respect  to  what  the  Lora  has  done 
and  ii  dnng,  I  cannot  describe.  This 
part  of  the  State  has  been  particular- 
ly Uessed  in  several  places,  during  the 
last  year  in  brother  Boinett's  field  oi  la- 
bor, and  in  my  own.  And  we  trust  that 
the  dews  of  Heaven  wUl  still  descend. 
Pray  for  us,  that  our  unfiaithfulness  and 
nnworthiness,  mav  not  prevent  the  work 
cf  God  in  the  salvation  of  sinners  from 
advancing. 

OHIO. 

From  the  Rev.  L.  C.  BtrTTxa,  dated  Man- 
chester. Feb.  15tb«  1831. 
My  congregation  at  Manchester,  con- 
tmuesto  increase  in  numbers  and  atten- 
tion.  Some  cases  of  seriousness  have 
lately  come  to  my  knowledge.    At  Hun- 
tington in  consequence  of  the  want  of  a 
ccnvenient  house,  the  attendance  upon 
the  dispensation  of  the  word  b  not  so  good 
as  during  last  summer;  the  approach  of 
the  KasoQ,  when  we  can  again  assemble 
snder  the  trees  of  the  forest,  encourages 
me  to  hope,  that  we  shall  be  favored 
Vithamore  numerous  attendance.    In 
the  meantime,  the  increased  desire  for 
the  continuance  of  the  public  means  of 
pace,  and  the  unusual  attention  mani- 
JMted  during  the  deliverance  of  my  mes- 


sages, encourages  me  in  the  hope  that  my 
feeble  atleropts  to  advance  the  kingdom 
of  the  Redeemer,  have  not  bem  *^  vain 
in  the  Lord." 

I  rejoice  in  the  fact,  that  the  temper- 
ance cause  is  advancing  among  us.  In  my 
last  report,  I  believe,  it  was  stated,  that 
the  Temperance  Society  of  Manchester 
consisted  of  forty  members;  since  that 
time,  it  has  increased  to  about  sixty-five. 
One,  who  has  lately  connected  himself 
with  the  Societv,  had  been  considered  a 
confirmed  drunkard,  for  the  last  twenty 
years;  he  is  now,  hoivever,  a  warm  fnend 
to  cold  water.  His  reformation  has  ef- 
fected a  happjr  change  in  a  large  and  re- 
spectable &mily. 


HISSISSIPFI* 


From  the  Rev.  T.  Archibald,  dated 
Columbus,  (Miss.)  Feb.  31st,  1831. 

Difficulty  of  tuatainm^  Sabbath  School 
m  Miaatuifijiu 

I  have  for  ten  years  taken  great  delight 
in  Sabbath  Schools.  When  I  came  ta 
this  county  four  years  ago  there  was  not 
a  single  Sabbath  School  in  it.  It  was  a 
thing  but  little  known.  In  the  course  of 
the  year  I  organized  three  SabbaUi 
Schools;  and  about  that  time  three  oth- 
ers were  formed;  and  now  there  is  not  a 
smgle  Sabbath  School  in  existence,  llie 
three  which  I  formed  did  well  while  I 
attended  to  them  in  person;  but  I  found 
that  it  was  not  conmstent  with  ministerial 
duties  to  be  alwavs  in  a  Sabbath  School. 
And  as  soon  as  tne  novelty  of  the  thine 
was  over  they  declined  and  finally  die£ 
They  were  revived  fior  a  time  but  are 
now  extinct.  I  could  fill  the  whole  coun- 
try with  Sabbath  Schools;  but  the  great 
matter  is  to  keep  them  alive.  This  can- 
be  dohe  by  having  competent  teachers. 
Rewards  or  premiums  are  not  sufficient 
to  keep  such  schools  in  existence.  I  speak 
from  experience.  In  conducting  Sabbath 
Schools  there  are  several  difficulties,  but 
the  i^reat  difficulty  is  the  want  of  self- 
denying  men.  He  who  undertakes  to 
teach  a  Sabbath  School  should  be  pleks- 
ing  in  his  manners,  attentive  to  the  chil- 
dren, firm,  zealous,  persevering,  and 
determined  in  the  pursuit  of  his  object. 
He  should  be  discreet  and  qualified  to  in- 
struct. You  may  gointoa  nei|;hbourhbod 
and  find  the  people  very  willing  to  have 
a  Sabbath  Scnooi,  but  you  will  probably 
not  find  a  man  in  it  capable  of  conducting 
one.  You  may  find  a  man  that  would  do, 
if  his  education  was  sufficient;  and  again 
you  may  find  a  man  whose  education  is 
very  good,  but  he  is  wanting  in  every  oth- 
er qualification.  Cannot  such  men  be 
found  in  the  North  as  would  do  well  m  a 
Sabbath  School.  I  know  that  peg)!fe  in 
the  North  are  afraid  to  live  in  the  South, 
but  I  do  believe  this  comitry  is  asheakhy 


it6 


THIS,  MISSTONARr  liWOttnK. 


as  any  In  the  V,  S.  We  want  several 
mechanics  in  this  country.  We  want  a 
tinner  and  silversmith  very  much.  I  will 
do  all  in  my  power  to  promote  the  Sab- 
bath School  cause. 


LOWER  CANADA. 


'From  a  Missionary  of  the  Board,  dated 
Lapraire,  March  3d,  1831. 
It  is  difficult  to  unite  the  people  iijpc- 
cuniary  efforts  to  advance  religion.  The 
Scotch  and  the  English  are  so  prone  to 
look  to  the  government  for  churches, 
schools,  ministers,  6ca  that  it  is  not  until 
their  patience  is  exhausted,  and  they  are 
led  to  reflect,  "while  we  wadt  our  chil- 
dren are  growing  up  in  ignorance  and 
heathenbm/'  that  they  arouse  them- 

,  selves  ta  action;  but  I  trust  that  from  the 
spirit  of  the  times,  and  social  improvc- 

•.  ment  in  Britain,  9.  crisis  will  arrive  which 
will  throw  them  upon  their  own  ener- 
gies, and  oblige  them  to  discover  that 

•Uitf  have  abundantly  beUer  resources 
among  themselves,  for  the  purposes  in 
question,  than  can  be  possibly  found  in 
any  government  If  alUhedenomimitions 
ate  put  upon  an  equal  footing,  and  each 
has  to  provide  for  Itself,  this  wilderness 
will  soon  begin  to  blossom  as  the  rose. 
This  must  at  all  events  take  place  in 
Canada  ere  long,  whether  it  does  in  Bri- 
tain or  not;  and  such  a  change  is  neces- 
sary to  dissipate  imfoanded  prejudices,  as 
-well  as  to  produce  united  md  direct  ef- 
forts to  do  good.  We  look  for  better 
days,  and  we  trust  that  a  large  portion  ot 
the  labour,  and  a  rich  reward  will  fall  to 
the  lot  of  American  Brethren. 

JDefiiorable  Ignorance  and  Su/icntiHon, 

.How  much  we  need  better  days  I  might 
state  a  thousand  facts  to  shew :— take  the 
following  incidents  as  specimens.    Im- 

.  mediately  after  Christmas  I  was  inform- 
ed by  a  gentleman,  a  son  of  a  clergyman 
of  the  Kirk,  who  is  agent  for  the  seigni- 
ory of  B.  where  I  preached  once  a  tort- 

•  night,  that  two  Roman  Catholic  Priests, 
and  two  Church  Wardens,  in  their  tour 
around  the  Parish,  for  the  purpose,  had 
called  on  him  to  beg  "/lour  l*errfant  Je- 
auif^*  observing  that  he  was  come  into  the 
world,  and  must  of  course  be  supported. 
''And  did  you  give  them  any  tnmg  for 
such  a  purpose?"  '*!  gave  them  five  dol- 
lars'*-—not  from  anr  respect  to  their  plea 
of  course,  but  for  tne  sake  of  eood  neigh- 
bourhood, as  representative  of  the  Seigni- 
oryr  a  tract  of  land  18  miles  square,  the 
pnnperty  of  a  member  of  the  present  pop- 

'  ular  administration,  Edward  EUlis,  Esq. 

«  Secretary  of  the  Treasury. 

This  iarce  is  performed  annually  im- 
mediately after  Christmas:  alms  of  all 
sons  are  collected,  money,  flour,  pork, 
graiUtibi^ad,  &c  j2kc  these  variiotts  arti- 
cles ar»  exposed  to  sale  atthe  chuvch 


door  the  next  Sabbath,  and  whether  the 
proceeds  are  appropriated  to  benev<dctit 
and  holy  purposes  ttiis'  depaneat  sayeth 
not. 

The  second  bddent  wiH  also  ritew 
what  adepts  the  gentlemen  of  the  Cas- 
sock are  in  matters  of  finance.  I  was  one 
day  driving  down  the  river  in  my  sle^ 
and  passed  a  poor  beggar,  of  whom  we 
have  many  in  this  country,  he  appeared 
to  be  in  a  delicaie  state  or  health,  and  re- 
Quested  me  to  allow  him  to  ride  a  short 
aistance.  As  they  are  in  general  addicted 
to  intemperance,  and  otherwise  Sacred- 
itable,  I  at  first  drove  past  faim,  and  took 
no  notice  of  his  request,  but  suddenly  re- 
collecting that  it.woold  give  me  an  <mpor«> 
tunity  6f  conversing  witn him,  I  took  nim 
up,  and  asked  probably,  more  questionf 
than  Dr^  Franklin  answered  wi^oot  add- 
ing. It  appeared  that  in  conaequcnoe  of 
his  malady  he  had  been  induced  to  bring 
himself  under  a  vow,  in  order  to  obtadfi  a 
cure,  and  had  vinted  a  sacred  ststion  at 
the  lake  of  the  two  mountains,  about  TOO 
miles  foom  his  home;  he  had  alreadr 
passed  through  mx  parishes,  and  had 
presented  an  offering  to  each  of  the  So- 
cieties of  half  a  dollar,  to  say  mass  kr 
his  recovery;  he  had  vet  two  parishes 
to  pass  where  he  wouta  liaw&  to  pay  twtf 
more  half  dollars.     I  adted  him  how 
much  he  had  collected  by  beggine,  he 
said  four  dollars,  so  that  it  wppearcdthat 
he.  would  have  given  to  the  Priests  every 
farthing  that  he  had  begged. 

I  then  asked  how  he  had  lived  if  be 
had  given  all  the  nmney  to  Uie  Priests- 
he  replied  that  he  had  supported  himself 
on  his  joume?  by  the  morsels  of  food  that 
were  eiven  him  at  diflferent  places  where 
he  had  called.  I  endeavoared  to  point  out 
to  fairo,a  more  excellent  way, ancf  told lum 
that  I  was  a  Protestant  Mint8ter,aiidthal 
I  would  pray  for  him,  but  that  I  did  not 
wish  him  to  give  me  half  adonar,  he  ex^ 
pressed  his  thanks  in  the  strongest  terms  ^ 
our  way  divided  and  we  parted;  may  hti 
become  an  imiK>rtunate  beggar  at  thti 
throne  of  grace. 

Penance  is  used  for  the  same  conveni-! 
ent  purposes — a  French  woman  who  isi 
wife  6f  an  Englishman,  living  near  nie^ 
had  on  one  occanon  to  leave  her  fiunily 
for  three  months  and  to  brm  home  a| 
certain  nunnber  of  dollan  for  tne  church.! 

In  some  instances  they  have  to  pi 
through  a  certain  district,  to  enter  etcr^ 
house,  and  in  even  house  to  kneel  dovi^ 
on  their  knees  and  beg. 

These  hard  terms  of  reconciliation  ard 
sometimes  accompanied  with  the  addi^ 
tional  imposition  of  perfect  silence,  m 
that  persons  unacc^inted  whh  the 
system  would  suppose  that  many  of  the 
beggars  were  dumb.  A-dean,welldieas^ 
.ed  female  entered  my  htJuae  afirw  day< 
I  ago,  and  without  speafibg  e  wttd'opeaed 


lOefllONART  IffiPORTEB. 


air 


)ier  band  and  shewed  a  half-penny  by 
way  of  explaining  her  object 
I  might  mention  here  a  thousand  abuses 
smoog  Protestants  as  well  as  among  Pa- 
pists; the  yiolation  of  the  Sabbath  is 
ditadfiilly  prevalent  here^  as  it  is  in  all 
popish  countries;  and  what  is  very,  very 
moch  to  be  regretted  and  has  created  an 
indescribable  pang  in  iny  heart,  when 

Ging  oat  to  preach  on  the  Lord's  day,  I 
?e  mct»  in  the  winte> ,  a  long  proces- 
sioQ  of  loaded  sldghs,  and  in  the  sum- 
mer, immense  droves  of  hogs  driven  by 
the  sons  of  the  pilgrims,  at  once  dishon- 
oariBg  their  fathers,  their  country  and 
God,  and  eiving  countenance  to  the  pro- 
£uiations  that  are  practiced  in  this  semi- 
pann  country.  These  are  some  of  the 
evils  to  be  lamented  in  our  hours  of  hu- 
miliatian. 

Yet  after  all  something  is  still  doing: 
the  English  language  is  becoming  more 
prevalent.  Two  schools  are  patronized 
m  this  vilhise  by  the  government*  Our 
SablxUh  School  is  renovated,  and  while 
ve  nomber  about  13  of  the  most  interest- 
fa^  young  people  in  the  viUage  as  Teach- 
ers, we  nave  every  protestant  child  in 
the  village,  old  enough  to  attend,  on  our 
list,  and  nearly  a  thousand  verses  of 
scripture,  hymns,  and  catechisms  are  re- 
cited every  Sabbath. 

One  of  our  Sabbath  School  Teachers, 
«d  30,  has  just  been  removed  bv  death. 
She  had  not  long  put  her  hand  to  the 
ploagh,  and  we  hoped  she  would  have 
been  osefiil  to  the  cnildren;  but  probably 
God  had  determined  to  effect  by  her 
death,  what  we  had  anticipated  by  her 
life.  She  confessed  herself  one  of  the 
chief  of  naners,  and  died  hoping  in  the 
Lord  Jesa%  and  counseling  her  young 
friends  to  immediate  and  earnest  prepa- 
ration for  heaven,  and  exhorting  tnem  in 
tbsSabhath  School  to  be  "steadfast,  un- 
noveable,  alvrays  abounding  in  the  work 
of  the  Lord. "  I  endeavour«i  to  improve 
the  event  in  a  discourse  to  the  young 
people.  Teachers  and  children,  and  I 
tnut  not  without  effect. 

Snce  I  last  wrote  I  havepreacfaed  reg- 
oUrly  on  the  Sabbath  at  llaprairie  and 
Beuhamois,  and  occasionally  atRussel 
Town  and  St.  Pierres,  and  in  the  week 
hm  house  to  house,  within  a  circuit  of 
■even  miles  about  Laprairie, 

This  latter  exerdse  has  been  of  great 
ue,  and  the  number  of  mjr  hearers  on 
the  Sabbath  has  been  much  increased.  I 
have  reason  to  ho^  that  some  good  has 
beeQdan&  A  society  is  to  be  formed  al- 
moit  immediately  under  the  nanse  of  the 
"United  Presbyterian  Sodety,"  and  the 
fint  steps  are  taken  towards  me  erection 

of  apUoeof  wofshipr  and  ahouae  for  the 

ninnter. 

The  people  will  do  something  coDside- 
nue  towards,  the  expense;  they  will 
Or.  ^h>,.-VoL.  IXT        2C 


probably  be  able  to  raise  about  a  third  or 
a  half  of  the  amount,  and  for  the  remain- 
der it  will  be  necessary  for  us  to  appeal 
to  the  liberality  of  our  friends. 

REPORTS  OF  AGEiVTS. 

INDIANii. 

The  Rev.  Isaac  Reed  has  recently 
performed  an  Agency  of  3  months,  with- 
in the  bohnds  of  the  Wabash  and  Craw 
fordsville  Presbyteries,  and  in  his  last  re- 
port, dated  Feb.  6th,  he  says,  «I  feel 
happy  to  inform  the  Board,  that  we  have 
now  tu:  dUtrkts  aufifilied,  all  of  which 
were  vacant,  without  the  prospect  of  a 
supply  soon,  when  I  wrote  to  the  Board 
in  August.  Five  of  these  districts  are  in 
the  bounds  of  Wabash,  and  one  in  Craw- 
fordsville  Presbytery.  That  one  is  in 
Putnam  Ca  and  contains  two  small  chur- 
ches. Both  were  constituted  by  my  min- 
istry; one  thetlay  before  I  entered  upon 
the  Agency  with  10  members;the  other 
is  more  than  a  year  old,  and  has  over  20 
members.  In  this  county  I  visited  four 
settlements  for  the  Board,  and  preached 
four  times.  The  people  heard  joyfully 
of  the  designs  and  success  of  the  Board.*' 

The  special  object  of  Mr.  Reed's 
Agency  was  to  explore  the  country,  and 
prepare  the  way  for  the  location  of  mis- 
sionaries. He  names  a  number  of  very 
interesting  districts  which  are  still  desti- 
tute, and  where  the  way  will  speedily  be 
prepared  for  the  permanent  location  of 
Missionaries.  But  "whom  9hall  foe  tend^ 
and  who  will  go  for  lu?" 

The  following  extract  from  Mr.  R's. 
report,  will  be  read,  we  doubt  not,  with 
interest  and  profit. 

Laat  Day  of  (he  Year^ 

The  previous  night  a  deep  snow  had 
fallen,  and  this  day,  the  wind  north  west, 
high  and  cold,  and  was  dark  with  clouds. 

Prevented  as  I  was  from  setting  out  in 
my  tour  down  the  Wabash,  I  conclu- 
ded to  ride  about  two  miles  to  see  how  a 
family  fared,  in  the  severe  weather, 
whicn  I  knew  were  in  a  camp  in  the 
woods.  I  was  previously  acauainted  with 
the  family,  though  they  had  lately  come 
to  their  present  place.  The  occasion  of 
their  coming,  was,  a  lease  for  two  years 
of  a  piece  otwood  land,  on  which,  they 
were  to  make  an  improvement  They 
came  and  commenced. to  prepare  for  a 
house,  a  little  before  the  hard  freeze  and 
most  severe  weather.  A  pen  of  logs,  with 
I  clapboardroQ^  raised  for  a  stable,  hous- 


THe  MISSTOVIARY  RBPCHVrfcR. 


M  thek*  things,  and  was  thehr  sleeping 
place.  A  fire  was  made  at  the  root  of  a 
bf|je  Beech  tree,  with  a  camp  made  bv 
wttmg  forks  in  the  ground,  on  whicn 
were  bud  {Kiles  horixonta11}%  nearly  four 
square  round  about  die  fire.  Against  thrse 
horixontal  poles,  lone  and  straight  poles 
were  raised,  placea  upon  end  at  the 
groimd,  and  standing  in  a  sloping  man- 
ner, along  two  sides — ^the  west  and 
north,  with  a  turn  round  the  north  east 
comer.  At  the  top  over  the  fire,  and  the 
area  within  the  top  of  the  camp,  was  a 
covering  of  clapboards.  And  the  day 
previous  to  my  visit  a  neighbor  had  sent 
them  two  laree  waggon  covers,  which 
were  strung  uong  the  open  side.  The 
place  where  these  met  was  the  entry  in- 
to the  camp  1 

Ificaredtheyweresnflering.  This  fear 
led  to  my  visit.  I  wished  to  cheer  them 
with  the  voice  of  friendship  andprayer, 
lor  I  knew  they  were  pious.  The  mo- 
ther with  four  little  giris  was  within:  the 
huflband  and  three  boys  were  employed 
without,  getting  up  logs  to  rear  up  a 
booie*  Two  of  the  little  girls,  too  young 
to  wori^,  one  seven,  the  other  near  five 
years  <dd,  had  each  a  Bible  in  her  hand, 
and  the  mother,  whilst  sewing  upon  a 
Hnsey  garment,  was  hearing  their  chap- 
ter md  teaching  them  to  read.  The  lit- 
tle child  of  nearly  seven  years,  stood  up 
by  my  side,  and  read  appropriately  a 
chapter  in  Mark  of  56  verses.  The  hus- 
band and  three  boys  finding  thai  I  was 
there,  left  their  work  and  came  in.  I 
then  commenced  asking  the  children  the 
irtiorter  catechism  of  our  church, and  they 
Scarcely  missed  a  word.  The  oldest  girl 
nine  years,  went  also  a  long  way  with  the 
boysi  This  was  closed  by  readiner 
the  13th  chapter  of  Eccl.  remarks  and 
grayer,  and  often  during  the  time,  I 
thought  truly  religion  is  the  ruling  prin- 
ciple of  thla  umilv.  It  is  seen  in  all  they 
da  These  chiklren  are  training  up  in 
the  way  they  should  go-^And  it  is  in  the 
nnitnre  and  admonition  of  the  Lord. — 
The  Bible  is  their  guide.  And  this  pi- 
OQS  mother  is  taking  immense  painn,  that 
the  little  ones  inay  know  the  Holy  Word, 
from  the  dawn  of  their  reason.  She  in- 
formed me  that  five  of  their  seven  chil- 
dren, read  each  a  chapter  in  the  Bible 
every  evening,  and  usually  by  fire  light. 
I  did  not  find  them  in  distress.  Of  the 
parents  and  seven  children,  not  onevfas 
ML  And  in  the  sevearest  weather  the 
Thermometer  was  13  below  Zero.— - 
None  of  these  children  had  a  cold.  O 
bow  strongly  was  in  my  mind,  the  part 
of  the  proof  of  the  missHxi  of  my  Saviour, 
*•  The  floor  have  the  roifiei  ftreached  un- 
iothemM  I  retifmed  light  of  heart,  and 
had  my  christian  feelings  refreshed  from 
W  Vint  to  the  poor  in  Oieir  camp,  in  the  I 
edd  snowy  day— For  while  I  was  teach- 1 


ing  withhl,  the  Ivinds  were  rotring  in  the 
tops  of  the  tall  and  thick  foieit  tms, 
which  were  over  our  heads.  Hsutyptn'. 
erty  !  when  they  are  *•  the  Lof^Mfmr.** 
Tlie  cause  of  Temperance. 

A  man  in  Green  County  (Ind.)  who 
keeps  travellers,  on  the  TerapcrMce 
pUn,  took  in  three  men  after  dark,  (I 
was  with  him  before.)  One  mwd  aaked 
the  host  if  he  kept  liquor,  and  received  a 
negative  answer.  Taking  a  bottle  from 
his  pocket  he  said,  would  it  be  offenuve 
if  we  should  drink  our  own  liquor?  The 
man  of  the  house  set  a  bucket  of  water 
out  side  of  the  door,  and  told  them  if  they 
wished  they  could  go  out  and  drhiL-^ 
They  went  out  and  the  querist  inimedi- 
ately  returned  and  asked  some  who  were 
within,  if  they  would  lake  a  drink— To 
which  I  replied,  I  neither  drink  such  li- 
quor, nor  encourage  others  to  drink  it 
He  replied,  hah !  then  you  doQ*t  eat 
hay ;  and  I  replied,  not  sir,  till  I  become  a 
horse,  and  ahorse  will  not  drink  your  li- 
quor.   This  put  him  to  silence. 


MEETING  OF  THE  GENERAL  AS- 
SEMBLY. 

At  the  period  for  the  meeting  of  the  As- 
sembly it  near  at  hand,  we  would  remind 
the  JgenU  of  the  Board  of  MitMon^  Im- 
naren  of  Auxiliary  Societies,  and  aU  oUter 
pertona  who  have  numief  to  remit  for  the 
use  of  the  Board,  of  the  £avoorable  oppir- 
tunity  of  doing  to,  by  the  dekgatetf  who 
will  toon  be  on  their  way  to  this  dty. 

Our  Treasury,  at  the  preient  time,  is 
oeer-draum  to  the  amount  of  tevcnil  thou* 
sand  dollart,  and  unless  the  fuadt  already 
pledged  to  utare  promptly  fbrwtrdedi  ve 
thall  find  it  difficult  to  meet  the  engajre* 
ments  which  we  have  made  with  our  Mis- 
sioiiariet.  The  appropriaCiont  of  the  Board, 
for  the  support  of  between  200  and  300 
Mitsionaries,  are  nearly  $25,060. 

To  enable  them  to  meet  their  mgtgf' 
mentt  without  borrowing  money,  from  8  to 
10,000  dollart  will  be  indispentably  neces- 
I  sary,  by  the  middle  of  May. 
I  The  Board  have  great  confidence  in 
their  numerous  Auxiliariea,  and  in  (he 
churchet  genertlty,  and  cnooortged  by 
their  pledget  of  support,  they  have  moved 
steadily  onward  in  their  work,  extendinf 
their  operations,  iocreasin|^  the  mtpibcr  of 
their  missionaries,  and  of  course  their  pe- 
cuniary retponiibilities.  lAt  the  pled^ 
given  be  promptly  redcemedt  and  the  re* 
sonrcet  on  which  they  have  relied  will  be 
abundant* 

All  persons,  who  are  indel>ted  for  the 
Miuhnarjjf  Rtforterf  are  earnestly  request 
ed  to  remit  the  aasounts  due^  to  the  Edt^ 
tor,  with  the  least  possible  delty-^and  f 
eomrenienty  by  the  deli^tes  to  tiie  Amem* 
bly. 


TH^  MI8SiaN.A4Ur  R£POBT£R. 


819 


SPfiCUt  KOTICK  TO  MiSSIOI{ARIBS. 
With  a  Tiew  of  fleeuring  Accurate  returns 
from  all  ^1*®  ^^^  ^^^'^  employed  in  the 
Kivice  of  the  Board,  for  a  longer  or  shorter 
period  of  lime,  sinfle  the  1st  of  May,1830— 
ve  itpublisb  the  following  notice  which 
vas  contained  in  our  last  number,  and  ear- 
Botiy  request  that  it  may  receiFe  prompt 
sttentiom 

All  the  Mifisionaries  of  the  Board  are 
Kqaeated,  without  faii,  on  the  1st  of 
April  next,  to  prepare,  and  forward  im- 
me^atdy,  to  the  Corresponding  Secre- 
tary, a  t/iedal  refiort^  embracing  the  fol- 
lowinjr  particulars: 

1.  Dateof  cdmmission,  and  the  precise 
amount  of  labour  performed  since  May 

ist,issa 

2.  The  number  of  congregations,  and 
misaonary  stations  supplied,  and  the 
namber  of  faioilies  in  each. 

3.  The  number  of  additions  to  the 
diurch  on  examination,  or  on  certificate; 
of  baptisms,  and  the  total  in  communion. 

4.  The  number  of  churches  organized, 
and  houses  of  wor»hip  erected. 

5.  The  number  of  Sabbath  Schools, 
Catechetical  and  Bible  Claoses,  and  the 
aomber  of  Teachers  and  learners  in  each.  I 

6.  The  number  of  Bible.  Tract,  Mis* 
sionaty.  Education,  Temperance,  and 
CohnBation  Societiei. 

7.  The  amount  nused  for  Foreign  and 
Domestic  Sessions,  and  the  number  of 
Auxiliary  Misnonary  Societies. 

8.  The  whole  number  of  Sermons 
preached.  Monthly  Concerts  attended, 
Prayer-meetings  established,  and  fanri- 
fies  visited. 


lOSTAKK  CORRECTED. 
In  pabfishing  a  report  from  Mr.  W.  6. 
CanpbeO,  of  Lewisburg,  Va.  in  our  num- 
ber for  December  last,  we  inadvertently 
omitted  to  state  that  the  remarks  contained 
io  the  first  part  of  that  report,  referred  ez- 
closivdy  to  lalUe  JLaeb,  Pocahontas  co. 
Va.  and  not  to  Lewisburg,  where  the  letter 
WM  dated.  The  mistake,  which  we  deep- 
ly regret,  was  entirely  our  own,  and  we 
iH>pe  this  correction  trill  be  deemed  satis- 
ftcloiy. 

APPOIlfTMKNTS. 

Mr.  8  Peck,  for  1  year  to  Ist  Presbyte- 
rian Congregation,  AMen,  N.  Y. 

Mr.  S.  R  Bertron,  for  one  year  to  2d 
Presbyterian  Church  South wark,  Philad. 

Mr.  A.  Torrence,  for  one  year  to  Cleave- 
bnd,  0. 

Rev.  C.  Stewart,  for  one  year;  half  hia 
tifne  to^  Eaton,  Preble  eo.  O. 

Rev.  J.  P.  Price,  for 4  year  to  N.  Mid- 
dletown,  Sugar  Ridge  and  vicinity,  Ky 

Uev.  A.  M.  Keith,  for  1  year  to  Cabin 
Creckti;^. 


Rev.  Elijah  draresb  for  1  year  to  Bethle*' 
hem  and  vicinity,  Orange  co.  N.  C. 

Rev.  O.  L.  Ruaselly  for  3  months  to  Giaa- 
ville  CO.  N.  C. 

Rev.  R.  H.  Chapnan»  D.  D.  destttvlB 
settlements,  Tipton  co.  and  ▼iciniljry  Tens. 

Mr.  J.  Ramsey,  for  1  year  to  Canoi  and 
Sharon.  111. 


HB-APPOUf  TH  ENTS. 

Rev.  D.  Page,  for  1  year  to  Knowlesviltey 
OrleansCo.  N.  T. 

Rev.  R.  Clapp.  for  1  yeac^  Ljme.  Gene* 
aeeeo.  N.Y. 

Rev.  N.  Hamed  for  one  year,  half  hit 
time  to  Ridley,  DeL  co.  Pa. 

•Rey.  J.  Andrews,  for  1  year  to  9  coa- 
gregations  and  missionaty  district.  K.  W* 
of  PitUbuig,  Pa. 

Rev.  I.  Reed.  Miasioiiacy  Agent.  lodiaaa 
and  Illinois. 

Rev.  John  Smith,  for  1  year  to  Rockkadft 
N.  Castle  co.  Dei. 

Rev.  J.  R.  Bain,  -for  1  year-  to  Btmaar 
CO.  Tenn. 

Rev.  B.  F.  Spilman.  for  1  jrear  to  Shaw 
neetown.  Golcondaand  vicinity.  I1I« 

Nbw  AuxiuAmiBS. 

Mount  Pleasant,  Tenn.  Aimwell,  Tena. 
Bethel,  Tenn.  Coneauttee^  Pa.  Eaton,  Pre« 
ble  CO.  O.  Manchester,  O.  Pulaski,  Tenn. 
Florence,  Ala.  Courtland.  Ala^— Total  425. 


LETTERS  RECEITBB« 

From  ^th  February  to  3(Hh  March. 

S.  and  M.  Allen,  Louis'a.  J.  S.  Galloway. 
O.  H.  B.Funk  3,  O.  I.  Reed  2,  Ind.  P. 
Chamberlain,  Pa.  W.  B.  Stow.  N.  T. 
J.  HalUnback,  N.  Y.  8.  M.  Williamson, 
Tenn.  W.  Hughes.  O.  R.  Brown.  O. 
P.  F.  Phelps.  DeL  S.  Peck,  N.  Y.  Tins- 
tees  chb.  at  Alden,  N.  Y.  J.  Eaton  and  J. 
Remington,  N.  Y.  D.  A.  Sayie^  Ky.  R.  M. 
Laird,  Md.  £.  Harrison,  D.  C.  T.  B.  Clark. 
O.  Elders  2d  ch.  Southwark,  Pa.Truiloea  of 
Ridley,  Pa.  D.  M.  Barber.  Pa.  T.  Barr.  O. 
Klders  Eaton.  O.  J.  S.  Blain.  Va.  P.  F. 
Fullinwider,  Missi.  J.  A.  Mitchell.  S.  C. 
T.  Root,  Ala.  Elders  Bethlehem,  N.  C.  E. 
C.  Hutchinson,  Va*  J.  Painter,  Pa.  S.  Steel. 
Ky.  Ex.  Commit.  W.  Lexington  Presby. 
Ky.  J.  Andrews,  Pa.  Elders Maddletown.Va. 
G.  Vaneman,  Pa.  6.  W.  Aahbridge,  Ky. 
J.  S.  Weaver,  O.  E.  S.  Hunter,  N.  Y.  G.  G. 
Sill,  N.  Y.  J.  Hart,  N.  Y.  R.  Clapp,  N.  Y. 
E.  W.  Crane,  N.  Y.  J.  Burchard,  N.  Y. 
G.  S.  Boardman,  N.  Y.  M.  Carpenter,  N.Y. 
A.  Rawaon,  N.  Y.  W.  J.  Frazier,  llli.  J.  R. 
Bajn,  Tenn.  J.  M.  Ogden,  Ky.  S.  H.  Crane. 
Ky.  W.  C.  .Anderson,  Missi.  I.  Purkiss,L. 
C.  D.  S.  Russell,  N.  C.  Elders  Union  ch. 
Tenn.  J.  T.  Ramsey,  D.  C  D.  M'Alpin, 
N.  C.  G.  W.  Kennedy,  Md.  W.  M'.(imseyv 
Pa.  S.  C.  Brown,  N.Y.  Elders  2d  ch.  Mom. 
Morris,  N.  Y.  H.  Hamil,  N.  Y. 


no  THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


Account  of  Caah  received  by  the  Board  o/AHuioru  of  the  General  jtmmbhf, 

from  the  I9th  of  J^bruary  to  the  19th  of  March,  1831, 

Bethel,  TVitn.  From  auz.  society  per  Rev.  A.  I]tinilton»  •        I  3  00 

Big  Spring,  Jfelmm  eo,  Ky,  auz.  toe.  per  John  Bemiae,  15  00 

BmoUng  Qreen,  Ky>              do.        per  J.  Manball,  Etq.  TireiRirtrv           •  1  oo 

CinemnaH,  Ohio,  Presbytery  per  Rer,  Joshua  L.  Wilson,  D.I>.             .  100  00 

Omgruity,  Pa.  Auz.  soc.  per  S.  Thompson,  Treasurer,                           •  38  13 

Courtktnd,  Ala,        do.        per  Rev.  W.  C.  Anderson,               •             .  15  50 

Deerfield,  Ohio,        do.        per  Rev.  J.  Hunt,            .                              .  3  50 

DarUngton,  Fa.       do.        per  S.  Todd,  Esq.  Treasurer,            .  9  00 

Jkurien,  Oeo,  Donation  from  B.  E.  Hand,  Esq.               •               •           .  50  00 

J)iek$  Crfdfc,  0.  Auz.  soc.  per  Rev.  J.  S.  Weaver,                                   .  8  00 

Florence,  Ala.  Donations  from  Mr.  John  Little  per  Rev.  W.  C.  Andenon,  10  00 

Auziliarv  society,               .        per                  do.  10  50 

F^ranklin,  Ohio,           do.                                  perRev.  J.  B.Weaver,         •  8  05 

Ookenda,  HI.               do.                                  per  Rev.  B.  F.  SpiltMu^  11 50 

QreOt  Island,  Fa.         do.                                  per  Rev.  D.  M.  Barber,  23  00 

Harrodtiburg,  Ky.        do.                                   per  D.  A.  Sayre»  20  00 

iBanudta,  L.L             do.  additional  and  donations  per  Rev.  S.  H.  Crane,  35  00 

Louiiiana,  Cash  received  by  a  Missionary,                               .                .  35  00 

Lawrenuburg,  la.  Collections  per  Rev.  J.  Seovel,                                 •  3  50 

Leeaburg,  Fa.  Donation  from  Mrs.  Anna  Rozett,  per  Rev.  J.  C.  Hutchuiaoi^  5  00 

Z^fme,  Green  to.  N.Y.  Auziliaty  society,  per  Rev.  R.  Clapp,  20  00 

Lebmion,  Ohio,                         do.           per  Rev.  J.  S.  Weaver             •  16  75 

MiConnelltmile,  OAio,                do.           per  Rev.  J.  Hunt,  11 75 
Mount  Fleaaani,  Dam.             do.           per  Rev.  A.  Hamilton,  l.OOi  donation 

from  D.  Gilchrist,  do.  l.OOi  do.  D.  Hughes,  per  do.  0.1S  3  13 

Monokin  and  Wdmnico,  Mi.  Auz.  soc.  per  Rev.  R.  M.  Laird,  13  50 

Donation  from  Col.  G.  Handy  and  Lady  per  do.  5  00 

Men^hie,  Thtn.  Aux.  soc.  per  Rev.  8.  M.  Williamson,  6  00 
Miaeimppi,  From  Zion  Congelation  per  Rev.  P.  H.  Fullenwider,            .     .   13  50 

Phiiadelphus  Congrention,  per       do.               •           .  7  SO 

Middkbury,  Oeneue  oo.  N  Y.  Coll.  on  Thanksg'g  day,  per  Rev.  E.  8.  Hunter    10  00 

Mddidaum,  Ohio,  Aux.  Soc.  per  Rev.  J.  8.  Weaver,               .  9  75 

Ntwten,  Muddngum  eo.  Ohio,  Collection  per  Rev.  J.  S.  GaQovsy,  8  00 

Philadelphia,  Donation  from  Mr.  William  F.  Geddes,               .                .  10  00 

One  cent  a  week  subscription  from  Master  and  Mi»  Gaody,  1  04 

Subscriptions  from  Second  Presbyterian  Church  8  50 

Donation  from  a  female  member  of  the  Eighth  Presb.  Church,  5  00 

Collections  in                                                            do  SO  00 

From  a  friend  to  the  Gospel,  per  Rev.  Mr.  Winchester,           •  3  50 

Puloihi,  Thin.  From  auz.  soc.  per  Rev.  W.  C.  Anderson,  .     3  00 

Fort  Gibson,  Miss.  Congregation  per                do.                  .                .  60  00 

Prhutton,  NJ.  aux.  soc.  per  Mr  John  Lowrey,               .               .  36  00 

Springfield,  Xy.        do.    per  A.  Mcllrey,  7  00 

Shippensbwg,  Fa.  Donation  from  a  friend  to  Gospel  Gnce,                  .  50  00 

Binimahoning,  Pa.  auz.  soc.  per  Rev.  D.  M.  Barber,                                   •  8  00 

Taoeumbia,  3la.  Donation  from* D.  Mitchell,  per  Rev.  W.  C.  Anderson,  5  00 

Do.        J.  Elliott,  Esq.  per               do.            .         •  5  00 

Do.        Dr.  Wheston,  per                do.                      .  3  50 

Do.        Mrs.  Winsten,  per               do.            •          .  1 00 

Uniiy,  Ohio,  Auz.  soc.  per  Rev.  J.  S.  Weaver,                                        .  11  00 

Perry  eo.  0.  ColL  per  Rev.  J.  S.  Gallouay,  3  25)  several  individ's.  375,   7  00 

TFtfubor.OAto,  Auz.  soc.  per  Rev.  J.  Hunt,                                     .  9  35 

WaterUnim,  N.  Y.  Cash  received  by  a  Missionary,  75  00 

Washington,  Quemsey  eo.  Ohio,  Auz.  soe.  per  Rev.  J.  B.  Clark,  13  50 

ZanemnUe,  Ohio,  Donation  from  Rev.  J.  Arbuthnot,  per  Rev.  J.  Culbertaon,  1  00 

Do.              Mr.  M'Laughlin,  per                      do.  50 

JIfiifioiMryileiMrlsr,  from  sundry  eubscribers                                    .         .  70  50 

SoEX>xo»  Allbv,  Treasurer,  ■ 

yo.  34,  S.  Tlkird  street.  1924  83 


Tb«  fblloviaf  rami  art  acknoirkdfed  u  Wrinf  been  VMcived  and  apyrimriairt  lo  tte  lliMbiMriei  4 
Ibis  BMhl  bf  ilM  Ex.  Cooim.  of  tbc  Prrtbyterr  of  Watenvva,  M.  Tw  ftom  Jan.  1,  U9S  to  in.  1,  tUU 

CiasipioB,  M.  T.  S.00;  RodatB,  do.  iSjff;  North  AdosM,  10.00 1  OKbow,0.U/  S.  Htftoar,  «Mr| 
BrawMTille,  S6.IS  I  Alexandria,  S.7«i  Adami,  7S.8S  j  Lomiae,  U.01 1  HradenoB,  10 j« ;  Oilauu,l^l 


«.i0 ;  Rutland,  4.44 1  Wolvrtova,  I0S.S3  s  CopeiriM(C«,  MM ;   ErtiM*  Hllb,  U.0S  ;  Cap*  Vir 
Mt,  ir.SO ;  oy  Sabieriptioa,  I.S3 ;  Siovi*  Sqaare,  paid  Rev.  A .  L.  CiaadaD,  3A00 ;  Levit  oa.  pr.  W^ 
Abot,  l&tr.^Toul,  «l.M. 


EDVCATIOX  REOIST^B. 


£DITED  BY  WILLIAM  NE|LL,  CORRESPONDING  SECRETARY. 


EDUCATION  REGISTER- 

A  SERIOUS  APPEAL 

'DftheFre$iyterknuof$he  United  State$, 
in  behalf  of  the  Board  of  Education  of 
the  General  ^$9embly. 

Dear  Brethren.:— It  is  known  to 
voQ  that  this  Board  was  instituted  by  the 
BuprtiDeJudicator)*^ofthe  Presbyterian 
Charch,  in  this  country,  with  the  view 
d  uniting-  tJid  faeiUtatinff  our  efforts  to 
assist  such  pious  and  ^ned  young  men 
as  desire  to  become  ministers  of  the  gos- 
pel, but  who  have  not  the  means  of  de- 
n^yinf?  the  expense  of  a  suitable  educa- 
tkn.  You  are  aware,  also,  that  the  Board 
is  dependent  on  the  General  Assembly 
for  its  existence,  and  for  all  the  powers 
with  which  it  is  invested — that  its  mem-* 
ben  are  appointed,  and  its  transactions 
itTiewed  by  that  body,  from  year  to 
Tear;— ^hat  it  is  »trietfy  an  eeelefiattical 
iDstitiitton,  amenable  to  the  Presbyterian 
church,  in  her  distinctive  character^  and 
of  coarse,  limited  in  its  attentions  and  ap- 
propriations to  her  own  sons,  whom  she 
B  uminij^  to  o  naUfy  for  the  labors  of  the 
Erajgclical  wCnistry  ^ — 

Now  the  question,  which  we  would  re- 
spectfiilly  submit  to  your  serious  consid- 
eration IS — ^whether  an  institution,  thus 
constituted,  and  having  in  view  the  ob- 1 
ject  jnst  named,  has  not  strong  claims  up- ' 
00  jroor  jiatronage  and  cordial  support  ?  i 
That  an  mcreaae  of  Ministers  of  Cnrist,  I 
is  desirable  will  scarcely  be  denied  by 
any  one.  who  believes  the  Bible,  and  re- 
suds,  with  christian  sympathy,  the  de- 
plorable state  of  the  thousands,  nay,  the 
millions  of  mankind,  that  are  destitute  of 
the  gospel.  In  our  own  connexion,  there 
are  hundreds  of  vacant  congregations; 
besides  many  others  that  are  but  partially 
supplied.  One  minister,  in  many  instan- 
cesy  having  charge  of  several  societies, 
among  which  his  labours  are  divided  : 
and  these  wants  are  multiplying  with  the 
rapid  increase  of  the  population  of  our 
new  states  and  territories.  And  it  is  well 
known  that  one  of  the  chief  hindrances 
to  the  success  of  our  missionary  opera- 
uons,  both  forogn  and  domestic,  is  the 
scarcity  of  well  qualified  men  to  perform 
missionary  service.  If  we  extend  our 
Tiews  beyond  the  limits  of  these  United 
States,  we  see  in  every  direction,  moral 
desolsition,  in  a  still  more  appalling  form. 
Look  at  the  British  territory,  to  the 
north— at  Mexico  in  the  toath-west,  and 
at  South  America,  where  the  obstacles 
to  the  spread  xA  the  gospel  are  &st  giv- 
ing way,  wd  who»  tnat  loves  the  Re- 


deemer and  cares  for  the  souls  ofmen^ 
can  hesitate  to  acknowledge  that  more 
labourers  are  needed  to  gather  in  tMs 
great  harvest  ?  The  revolutionary  move- 
ments in  £urm)e,  we  doubt  not,  are  de- 
igned of  Providence,  to  prepare  the  way 
of  the  Lord,  by  breaking  down  the  high 

8 laces  of  civil  despotism  and  Papal  m- 
uence.  Here  a  door  will  soon  be  open- 
ed, if  we  are  not  ^tesxly  deceived,  into  a 
wide  field  of  ministerial  labour;  Where 
shall  we  find  men  of  the  right  stamp,  to 
enter  in,  and  do  the  work  of  evangc^sts? 
In  Asia,  and  Africa,  as  also  in  many 
islands  of  the  sea,  a  good  beginning  has 
been  made,  which,  if  not  prosecuted  with 
vigor,  must,  in  all  human  probability^ 
prove  abortive.  Fresh  recruits  of  la- 
bourers from  Christian  lands  must  be 
furnished,  for  years  to  come,  or  the  poor 
pagan,  half  won  to  Christ,  will  return  to 
nis  idolatry;  and  Christendom  will  sub- 
ject herself  to  the  charae  of  parsimony 
and  want  of  zeal,  in  the  best  cf  causes. 

There  remaineth  much  land  yet  to  be 
possessed.  Three-fourths  of  mankind 
are  yel  in  heathenish  darkness,  or  shrou- 
ded in  the  fisdse  and  lurid  drapery  of  anti- 
christian  superstition.  If  ever  tne  world 
is  to  be  won  to  the  obedience  of  Christ, 
and  the  acknowledgment  of  him,  as  the 
only  Redeemer,  it  will  be,  by  the  bles- 
sing God,  upon  such  means  as  he  has 
seen  fit  to  appoint  The  preaching  of 
the  word  is,  by  divine  dest^ation,  the 
principal  means  of  propagatmg  the  gos- 
pel, and  of  saving  souls. 

Is  not  an  augmentation  of  ministerial 
force  then,  desirable?  is  it  not  closely 
connected  with  the  glory  of  God  ?  By 
what  other  instrumentality  Is  the  chris- 
tian religion  to  be  published  to  all  na- 
ticms?  Other  means  have  their  use;  but 
this  is  indispensable.  Now  we  are  not  to 
expect  this  desirable  increase  of  minis- 
ters, in  a  way  of  miracle,  or  without  the 
use  of  appointed  means  on  our  part— 
While  we  pray  the  Lord  of  the  narvest 
to  send  forth  labourers  into  his  harvest; 
we  must  sustain  the  pious  poor,  whose 
hearts  he  has  disposed  to  the  work,  while 
they  are  acquiring  the  requisite  degree  of 
mental  culture,  ror  the  arduous  and  re- 
sponsible service. 

This  is  the  precise  and  sole  object  of 
the  Board,  in  whose  behalf  your  favour 
is  solicited.  It  proposes  to  aid  and  en- 
courage every  deserving  and  needy 
youth,  in  our  communion,  who  manifests 
an  earnest  desire  to  devote  himself  to  the 
work  of  the  ministry.  It  aims  to  concen:- 
trate  and  systematize  the  exertions  of  the 
Presbyterian  Chureh,  in  pursuance  of  its 
grand  object;  and  bids  fair,  if  properlf 


33a 


THE  EDUCATION  REGISTER. 


tupported,  to  rear  up  in  habits  of  attach- 
xient  1o  the  doctrines  and  discipline  of 
the  church  at  whose  altars  they  are  to 
minister.  But  these  ends  cannot  be  ac- 
complished to  any  considerable  extent, 
without  the  co-operation  of  the  people 
o£  our  denomination  generally.  The 
Board  is  the  organ  of  the  Church,  de- 
signed to  promote  convenience  impar- 
tiality and  efficiency  in  this  impor- 
tant concern.  Its  funds  are  compo- 
sed entirely  of  the  voluntary  contribu- 
tions of  the  friends  of  the  cause,  placed  at 
its  disposal,  from  year  to  year.  And  it 
ought  to  be  recollected  that,  as  this  is  a 
Prf»byterian  institution,  and  contem- 
plates uding  those  candidates  only  who 
are  of  that  denomination;  we  cannot  ex- 
pect and  do  not  presume  to  ask  the  pat- 
ronage of  any  persons  who  do  not  belong 
to  our  religious  connexion. 

We  ask  you  then,  brethren,  in  the 
spirit  of  fraternal  confidence,  to  sustain 
your  own  instituUon.  It  is  not  local  in  its 
character,  or  partial  in  its  appropriations. 
It  has  no  £avorite  schools  or  colleges  in 
Uie  locating  of  its  benificiaries,  lor  the 
purpose  of  instructioQ;  it  neither  claims 
nor  exercises  any  power.  Its  object  is 
to  aid  and  encourage  young  men,  during 
their  whole  course  of  study  preparatory 
for  the  sacred  nunistry ,  whatever  may  be 
their  location,  upon  the  receipt  of  satis- 
fiuitory  evidence,  as  to  their  character 
and  necessities.  True,  our  efforts  in  this 
matter,  are  limited  to  our  own  denomi- 
nation; and  to  we  may,  perluuiKB,  be  incli 
ned  to  regard  this  as  an  objectionable 
trait  in  the  character  of  the  Board.  But 
is  it  a  reasonable  ground  of  ol^ection  ? — 
May  not  any  denomination  or  christians 
unite,  and  act  alone  in  their  endeavors  to 
promote  the  interests  of  religion,  without 
incurring  the  charge  of  sectarianism  or 
higotrv  ?  We  concede  this  right  to  oth- 
ers. We  cheerfully  unite  with  our  breth- 
ren of  other  persuasions,  in  the  Bible 
cause,  and  in  every  similar  design  invol- 
ving no  compromise  of  principle,  or  sac- 
rifice of  oar  own  honest  views  of  truth 
and  duty.  But  in  training  ministers  of 
the  gospel,  we  verily  believe,  more  will 
be  done,  in  the  aggregate,  by  the  sepa- 
rate action  of  each  sect,  on  its  OMm  plan, 
than  can  be  accomplished  by  a  nominal 
unioa,  while  there  exisu  such  a  diversi- 
ty of  opinion  amon||;  christians,  in  relation 
to  mimsterial  qualifications,  gospel  order 
and  ecclesiastical  politv.  These  cons'id- 
erationsmust,  we  think,  commend  them- 
selves to  every  sober  and  reflecting  man's 
understanding.  ! 

May  we  not,  then,  count  upon  the  as-! 
ttstance  of  our  brethren,  in  this  good 
woik?  By  means  of  this  Board  and  that  - 
of  Misskms,  our  denomination  has  now  an ' 
opportunity  to  put  forth  its  strength,  and  • 
*c^  V^j;!S^»  and  through  divine  iayor«  li 


with  an  efficiency  correspoDdeot  to  the 
space  which  it  occupies  in  the  Ameiicaa 
church.  And  never  were  the  diapcua- 
tions  of  Providence  more  pro|^£iMto 
evangelical  enterprise  than  they  aft  at 
present .  Peace  and  prosperity  pervade 
our  happy  country.  God  is  poorinr 
out  his  Spirit,  and  calling  mmtiuid^ 
into  his  Kingdom.  Many  pious  youth 
are  offering  their  services,  in  the  minia. 
try  of  reconciliation,  if  they  can  bm  se- 
cure the  requisite  measure  of  inteUecta- 
al  culture.  Shall  we  not  extend  to  them 
a  helping  hand  ^  There  is  a  presaog  de- 
mand for  labourers,  in  the  Lord's  viae, 
yard  at  present;  and  ten  years  hence,  it 
will  probably  be  tenjold  wluit  it  now  xl. 
From  every  quarter  of  the  inhabited 
globe,  the  cry  is,  •  *  Come  over  and  help 
us."  The  inhabitants  of  the  isles  aie 
waiting  to  receive  the  Mesaiah's  lava— 
the  messages  of  truth  and  grace.  Let  ui 
take  courBj;e — let  us  have  iaith  in  the  di- 
vine promises  respecting  the  Redcener'a 
Kin«lom — let  us  come  i^  to  the  helpof 
the  Lord  a^nst  the  roirhty,  with  the 
prayer  of  faith,  and  those  labours  ojf  love 
which  God  never  foils  to  own  and  biegs, 
for  the  fortherance  of  hia  Gospel 

And  now,  brethren,  we  close  this  w- 
peal,  indulging  the  ho|>e  that  you  wHl 
toward  ^edify^  by  mail  or  otherwise^ 
such  contributions,  as  will  enable  us  not 
only  to  sustain  the  young  men  that  &re 
connected  with  the  Board,  but  to  affiird 
assistance  to  several  interesting  appli- 
cants,  whoare  anxiously  waitingto know 
the  result  of  their  application.  A  ooosid- 
erable  number  of  our  oeneliciariesare  now 
well  forward,  in  their  education,  and  will 
soon  be  ofl^our  hands,'  if  not  intemipted; 
but,  really,  we  shaU  not  be  able  to  sap- 
port  them  to  the  end  of  their  course, 
without  more  liberal  cantributioos  thao 
we  have  been  receiving  for  the  l»t£ew 
months.  And  it  is  grievous  to  be  obli- 
ged to  'urn  away  applicants  of  good 
promise,  with  ample  testimonials,  when 
we  know  that  thousands  at  home,  and 
millions  in  foreign  lands,  are  saferiug  a 
famine  of  the  word  of  life. 

(t?*  Ministers  are  requested  to  read 
the  foregoing  to  their  congr^atioas,  on 
the  Sabbath,  accompanied  by  such  re- 
marks as  they  shall  deem  proper. 

EnrroR. 


PLAW 

For  the  aufi/iort  ofPuhlk  Charitkt, 

We  have  received  a  circular  of  the  2d 
Presbyterian  church,  in  the  city  of  Al- 
bany, N.  Y.  with  which  we  are  much 
pleased,  giving  the  outlmes  of  apian  for 
the  above  purpose.  We  copy  ^e  sub- 
stance of  it,  omitting  local  maimers,  in  the 
hope  that  other  chordies  may  bciwhi- 


TRE  EDUCA^TION  REGtSTElt 


2S3 


cei  to  follow  the  example,  or  adopt 
sometbiog  of  the  kind,  with  such  modin- 
cations  as  shall  be  deemed  best  suited  to 
the  pecvliar  circumstances  of  each. — 
'Fbe  plan  was  adopted,  it  appears, 
in  this  instance,  at  a  jomt  meeting  of  the 
Tmtf ees  and  Session  of  the  church.  In 
explaining  their  views  of  the  necessity  of 
seme  such  measure,  they  say  :— "  It  may 
be  proper  to  observe,  that  the  reason  for 
proposing  a  new  plan  is,  that  there  is 
?rrat  expense  and  inconvenience  in  the 
common  roetliod  of  taking  subscriptions 
and  making  collections.  It  is  also  sup- 
posed that  the  ordinary  mode  of  soliciting 
tends  is  attended  with  bad  effects  on  the 
cau.se  of  christian  charity,  and  perhaps, 
a)so,  at  times  upon  the  hearts  of  the  con- 
tributors. 

If  an  Agent  is  employed  to  raise  con- 
tributions, he  must  be  constantly  travel- 
ling, at  no  small  expense;  and  yet  he  can 
hardly  address  more  than  one  or  two 
congregations  in  a  week.  In  the  menn 
time,  an  able  minister  is  thus  taken  from 
other  duties.  There  is,  therefore,  a  great 
kfis,  or  misapplication  of  ministerial  la- 
bour, and  a  portion  of  the  funds  raised 
must  go  to  support  the  Agent  But, 
vfaen  we  recollect^  that,  no  one  Agent, 
for  one  object,  could  go  through  all 
the  churches  in  the  land  in  many 
years>— and,  fiirther,  that  there  are  ma- 
ny different  objects,  for  which  funds  are 
to  be  ndsed,  it  becomes  quite  manifest 
that  there  is  too  great  a  sacrifice  of  mo- 
ney and  of  valuable  time,  in  the  method 
of  Agencies,  as  generally  practised. 

Furthermore,  the  present  syrstem  is 
indeqnste,  in  its  operation;  it  is  inefii- 
cknt  and  often  oppressive  on  individuals. 
AcaU  may  happen  to  be  made  on  a  man  of 
bosmcssata  moment  ofpressureand  diffi-* 
colty.  Many  calls  for  extra  efforts  may 
be  made  witliin  a  few  months.  It  seems 
light  that  ever^  one  should,  upon  calm 
and  serious  deliberation,  survey  the  sev- 
eral objects  of  public  diarity,  and  set 
^nrt  such  sum  as  he  thinks  proper  tor 
och ;  and  it  is  better  that  this  be  done  de- 
liberately, than  under  the  influence  of 
nitency,  or  importunate  solicitation. 

To  remedy  these  inconveniences,  it  is 
proposed,  that,  for  the  public  charities 
hereafter  proposed,  no  public  collections 
be  made,  nor  subscriptions  encouraged; 
bot,  instCBd  thereof,  the  following  course 
be  pursued,  viz : 

1.  That  there  be  a  list  of  objects  made 
OQt  and  agreed  upon;  and  let  each  mem- 
ber of  the  congregation  determine  what 
■n  he  will  appropriate  monthly y  to  any 
or  all  of  these  objects.  He  can  give  to 
an,  or  to  such  only  as  he  deems  most  im- 
poitant 

2.  Let  the  sums  subscribed  be  month- 
ly:  itisthoQglit  best  that  the  habit  of 

frequent  appropriations  to  be- 


nevolent objects  should  be  formed^  Ther 
will  not  be  much  felt,  if  smidl»  fehdugri 
frequent;  and  yet  the  amount  to  tlie 
whole  congregation,  will  be  great.-— 
Those,  however,  who  prefter  paying  for 
three,  six,  ^or  twelve  months  at  once, 
will  of  course,  do  so. 

3.  A  committee,  appointed  by  the  con- 
gregation, is  to  have  charge  of  collecting 
and  applying  the  funds  thus  raised;  of 
which  an  account  is  to  be  rendered  ooce. 
a  year. 

4.  Every  subscriber  can  withdraw  or 
vary  his  subscription  at  pleasure. 

5.  It  is  recommended  to  parents  to  en- 
courage their  children  to  subscribe,  evea 
if  the  sums  be  very  small.  This  is  an 
important  item  of  christian  educadon. 

Then  follows  the  list  of  objects,  8«dk 
as  the  distribution  of  the  Bible, — Educa^* 
tion  for  the  ministry, — ^Missions, — ^Di8-> 
tsibution  of  tracts,-4^nday  Schools,  && 
with  a  form  of  subscription,  and  memo- 
randum, demonstrating,  that  a  coogre** 
gation  of  fifteen  hundred  individuah»  caa 
raise  $$3,435  per  annum,  by  contribntins 
according  to  their  variouacurcumstaDces, 
from  one  cent  to  one  dollar  a  montk 
thofr— 

Suppose  500  penions  to  pay  one  cent  per 
month,  it  will  amount,  per  annum 
to         -         -         -        j^aoo 
500  at  accents       doi         375.00 
250  da  25    do.         do.  75aoa 

125  do.  50    da  da         75a00 

125  do.  100  da  da       1.50a00 


1500  jS  3.435.00 

This  is  certainly  a  feasible  plan;  and  if 
generally  adopted  by  our  churches,  it  ia 
easy  to  see  what  an  amount  of  money 
might  be  raised,  even  if  no  one  in  our 
communion  should  pay  more  than  twelve 
dollars  a  year.  On  the  plan  hitherto 
pursued,  if  indeed  it  may  be  called  a 
plan,  many  individuidaareharrassedand 
oppressed,  while  the  great  mass  of  the 
people  do  almost  nothing; — and  some  of 
our  best  institutions  are  languishing  and 
ready  to  die  for  want  of  adequate  sup- 
port. The  prejudice  againt  soliciting 
agencies  is  very  strong.  Some  change 
in  our  mode  of  operation  seems  necessa- 
ry. Perhaps  we  shall  do  well  to  revert 
to  primitive  usage.  Paul's  plan  was  a 
weekly  appropriation;  *'  Upon  the  first 
day  of  the  week,  let  every  one  of  you  lay 
by  him  in  store,  as  the  Lord  hath  proa- 
pered  him,  that  there  be  no  gathering 
when  I  come.** 


334 


THE  EDUCATION  EEGISTER. 


Extract  of  a  letter  from  a,Cifrgifmtt$$yn 
M  Jer9ey  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Green  of 
PhUadel/ihia. 

*'In  lookinj^  cvrer  the  contributions  to 
the  Board  of  Education,  I  am  gricTcd  to  tee 
that  the  amount  ii  so  imalli  and  tfflicted  by 
being  informed  that  the  Doard  are  compell- 
ed to  decline  increasing  the  number  of  their 
beneficiariet  for  want  of  fundi. 

To  aid  in  supplying  every  destitute  fam- 
ily in  the  U.  SUtes  with  a  Bible.^in  plaHit- 
ing  Sunday  Schools  over  the  great  Western 
Valley,  and  in  sending  forth  missionaries  to 
every  unoccupied  region,  is  doubtless  in* 
combent  on  every  christian.  But  without 
a  great  increase  of  educated  ministers,  your 
missionary  operations  must  be  cramped, 
and,  without  the  influence  of  the  Fmng 
teacher,  the  Bible  will  produce,  compara- 
lavely,  little  effect,  and  Sunday  Schools} 


Dutin  of  the  Correa/ionding  Secretary 
and  General  Agent  of  the  Board  of 
Education. 

12.— 1.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Cor- 
responding Secretary  and  General  Agent, 
to  take  special  care  of  the  office. 

3.  To  Keep  the  books  of  minutes,  and 
all  the  necessary  registers  of  benefidBries 
—their  names,  recommendation,. place 
of  education,  stage  of  education,  date  of 
reception,  and  amount  of  aid  rendered.  - 

3.  To  prepare  all  the  regular  business  for 
the  meeting  of  the  Board,  and  of  the  Eia 
ecntive  Committee— and  so  toarrange-il 
as  to  faciUtate  the  despatch  of  business. 

4,  T  conduct  the  general  correspon- 


will  4ngu»h  and  die.    If  the*,  we  ^^A  '^^^nscnt  of  the  Executive  Committee,  to 
Sunday  Schools  toflourirfi,  the  Bible  tohft  secure  and  advance  the  prosperity  of  the 
^sd,  ihidied  and  loved-^nd  the  li^TSf  education  cause, 
the  gospel  to  be  carried  to  every  darl^ebr-i 
ner  of  our  land,— let  us  sustain  our  mj^- 

lion  Board.  ^'' 

The  prejudice  existing,  against  the  ex- 
pense attending  neoessaty  agencies,  I  deem 
unreasonable.  If  the  principal  part  of  the 
salary  of  your  General  Agent  were  raised 
by  specific  contributions  this  prejudice 
night  be  allayed.  Twenty  individuals, 
givtiig$50  each,  would  be  sufHcient.  Can- 
not  tSat  number  be  found  in  the  Preebjfterimn 
Church? 

Please  to  appropriate  the  amount  of  my 
order  (150)  to  the  use  of  the  Gen^ ^  f^fitk'^ 
of  the  Board  of  Education/' 

The  writer  has  our  sincere  thanks  not 
only  for  the  mfts/lan/ta/proo^of  his  zeal  in 
the  Education  cause  enclosed,  but  for  his 
judicious  remarks.  We  trust  his  sugges- 
tion, in  relation  to  the  prejudice  referred 
to,  will  be  duly  regarded.  It  is,  indeed, 
unreasonable;  but  as  it  exbts,  and  is  exert<* 
ing  a  pernicious  influence,  ail  occasien  for 
it  should  be  removed  if  possible. 


dence  of  the  Board  and  of  the  Commit- 
tee, andprepare  the  matter  for  the  Ed- 
ucation  Kegister,  monthly,  endeavomring 
to  make  it  both  profitable  and  popular. 

5.  To  exercise  a  pastoral  care  over  all 
the  beneficiaries  of  the  Board,  to  rtsd 
them  as  often  as  practicable,  at  least  once 
in  every  year,  and  to  hold  correspon- 
dence with  them  as  frequently  as  cirrum- 
stances  may  require,  so  that  the  Com- 
mittee may  always  be  fully  informed  re- 
specting tfiem. 

6.  To  take  the  direction  and  guidance 
of  the  various  Agents  which  may  be  em- 
ployed by  the  Executive  Committee, 
maintain  a  constant  correspondence  with 
thern^  and  keep  the  Committee  fuUy  ad- 
vised of  their  proceedings,  and 

7.  To  do  whateveir  may  be  necessary, 
under  the  direction,  and  with  advice  and 


RECEIPTS 

FOR  THE  BOARD  OF  EDUCATXOK^ 

ufi  to  the  15th  ult,  viz  : 

Churches  of  Great  Valley  and 
Charleston,  by  the  Rev. 
Wm.  Latta 

General  Agent — a  balance 

Seventh  Church,  Phila.  by 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Engles 

Rev.  J.  Culbertson,  2^es- 
ville,  Ohio,  his  donation 

John  Stille— annual  subscrip- 
tion -  -  . 

Auxiliary — ^Lebanon,  Ohio^ 
by  Mr.  Hardy 

Church  of  Dillstown,  by  Rev. 
G.  Duffield 


9a  25 

6aoo 

10.00 

loaoo 

33.00 


5.00 


Rceived  previous  to  33d  of 
February 


The  following  unce;Tis : 

From  Church  of  Frankford, 
by  Gen.  Agent 

Fourth  Church  Phila.     da 

R.    and   L«  Pittsburg,   bal- 
ance do. 

Judge  Darling,   Reading 
Pa,         da  -  - 

Wm.  J.  Williams  of  Gth 
Church,  Phila.    da 

Conrad  Hanse    da    da    da 


19305.31 


$17.75 

laoo 

f|62| 

V     5.00 

30.00 

3a  00 

083.87} 


John  Stillk»  Tlreamrer. 


THE 


omisasvi^iT  iiDT(§(3^ii^X' 


MAY,  1831. 


ftelt0toui$  tf  ommuntcatton^. 


LSOTURES  ON  THE  SHORTER  CATE- 
CHISM OF  THE  WESTMINSTER  AS- 
SEMBLY OF  DIVINES— -ADDRESSED 
TO  YOUTH. 

LSCTURE  LYI. 

We  now  proceed  to  the  con- 
sideration of  the  tenth  coramand- 
meofy  which  is  thas  expressed — 
*'Thoii  shalt  not  covet  thy  neigh- 
boor's  house,  thou  shalt  not  covet 
tbj  neighbour's  wife,  nor  his  man- 
servant, nor  his  maid -servant,  nor 
his  ox,  nor  his  ass,  nor  any  thing 
that  is  thy  neighbour's."  This 
commandment  requires  "  full  con- 
tentment with  our  own  condition, 
with  a  right  and  charitable  frame 
of  spirit  toward  our  neighbour 
sod  all  that  is  his;"  and  it  for- 
bids **all  discontentment  with  our 
own  estate,  envying  or  grieving 
It  the  good  of  our  neighbour, 
ind  all  inordinate  motions  or  af- 
fections toward  any  thing  that 
\i  his." 

Yon  are  aware,  I  suppose,  that 
IS  the  Papists  dispense  with  the 
second  commandment,  because  it 
manifestly  prohibits  their  use  of 
images;  so,  to  keep  up  the  number 
(m,  they  divide  the  one  now  before 
09, — taking  the  first  clause,  "  Thou 
shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbour's 
wife,"  for  the  ninth  commandment, 
and  the  remaining  clauses  for  the 
tenth.  To  justify  this,  they  say 
that  the  first  clause  of  this  precept 
relates  to  property,  or  iiit€re5f/  and 
the  rest  to  pUamre  or  groHfcoHon. 

Vol.  VLr^Ck.  Mv. 


But  besides  the  absurdity  of  such  a 
distinction,  in  regard  to  one  and 
the  same  sinful  emotion — that  of 
coveting — the  thing  asserted  is  not 
true  in  fact;  for  the  ox  and  the  ass 
of  our  neighbour,  to  say  nothing  of 
his  servants,  are  as  much  parts  of 
his  property  as  his  house.  Besides, 
it  is  evident,  beyond  reasonable 
controversy,  that  the  inspired  law- 
giver did  not  intend  that  this  pre- 
cept should  be  thus  divided,  be- 
cause the  two  first  clauses,  which 
furnish  the  whole  ground  of  the 
distinction  contended  fur,  are  used 
interchangeably  by  himself,  in  two 
places,  in  which  this  precept  is  re- 
corded. In  Exodus,  XX.  21,  the 
commandment  begins  with  the 
words,  '*  Thou  shalt  not  covet 
thy  neighbour's  house;"  but  when 
Moses  recites  the  decalogue  to  the 
children  of  his  people,  on  the  bor- 
ders of  the  promised  land,  [Deut* 
y.  21,3  ^^  introduces  the  tenth  pre- 
cept thus— "  Neither  shalt  thou  de- 
sire thy  neighbour's  wife,"  and 
then  goes  on  with  the  other  parts, 
which  .  chiefly  relate  to  property* 
In  truth,  this  Popish  distinction  is 
so  absurd,  that  it  is  scarcely  worthy 
of  serious  confutation. 

A  point  far  more  worthy  of  at- 
tention is,  to  ascertain  why  this 
commandment  was  given  at  all;, 
since  the  whole  of  the  decalogue 
relates,  not  merely  to  outward  ac- 
tions, but  in  every  precept,  is  spi- 
ritual in  its  nature  and  extent, 
reaching  to  *'  the  thoughts  and  in- 

2F 


826 


Lectures  on  the  Shorter  Catechism, 


MiT, 


tents  of  the  heart;"  and  the 
eighth  commandment,  when  thus 
viewed,  would  seem  to  pruliibit 
that  coveting  of  our  neighbour's 
property,  from  which  actual  theft 
and  all  similar  enormities  proceed. 
In  other  words,  when  viewed  spi- 
rituallj,  how  does  the  tenth  com- 
mandment differ  from  the  eighth? 
The  learned  and  eminent  Pictdt, 
one  of  the  successors  of  Calvin  be- 
fore the  Genevan  school  became 
corrupt,  has  gone  at  some  length 
into  this  subject,  thinking,  as  I  cer- 
tainly do,  that  it  is  one  of  great 
importance.  I  will  give  you  the 
substance  of  what  he  says,  on  the 
inquiry  specified.*    In   order,  he 

*  There  is  a  real  difficulty  in  explain- 
ing thin  commandment  perspicuouily, 
from  the  fact  that  the  En^^lijih  verb.  It 
cvoeif  uied  in  the  prohibition,  doet  not 
convey  at  once,  tlie  true  meaning  of 
the  precept.  The  original  word  lOn 
(haraedV  by  the  consent  of  all  the  Lex- 
icographers, and  by  its  manifest  and 
frequent  use  in  the  Hebrew  Scriptures, 
signities  to  detire  eamettltf^  but  ^fter,  lake 
pieature  in,  detight  in,  covet.  This  word 
IS,  in  the  Septuaf^int,  translated  by  the 
Grerk  verb  vrtBufAw  (epithumeo),  which 
signifies  to  deoire,  long  for,  or  btot  afters 
both  in  a  good  sense  and  a  bad  one ;  for 
to  lutt  after  or  aj'oifitl,  is  sometimes 
taken  in  a  good  sense,  as  Gal.  v.  17,  the 
Spirit  « lusteih  against  the  flesh."  From 
the  verb  itiOu^m*,  is  derived  the  noun 
•MTiOv/uiflt,  wbicli  strictly  signifies  any  de^ 
mre  of  the  mind,  either  good  or  bad;  for 
both  the  verb  and  the  noun  have  their 
origin  from  dv/uec  (thumos),  the  mind. 
Now  these  two  words  trtBujuitat  and  TtBu' 
fAUL^ihe  former  used  sixteen  times  in 
the  New  Testament,  and  the  latter  no 
less  than  thirty-eight  times — aie,  in  the 
common  version,  translated  in  three  or 
four  different  ways;  and  we  will  not  say 
that,  in  any  instance,  the  translation  is  a 
bad  one;  because  the  translators  have 
manifestly  sought  to  characterize  the 
mental  ajfeetion,  when  evil,  by  some  stn- 
gle  ternl,  denoting  a  bad  affection,  which 
could  scarcely  have  been  done,  if  they 
had  kept,  as  the  original  does,  to  the  use 
of  two  terms  only.  The  verb  wAv/aw,  is 
five  times  translated  to  deoiret  five  or  six 
times  to  luot,  or  to  Uut  qfierg  not  more 
than  twice,  or  thrice,  to  covet  f  and  once  it 
is  translated  he  toould  fain  f^-^**  he  would 
fain  (triSv/Mii,  epithumei,)  have  filled  his 
belly  with  the  husks  which  the  swine  did 


States,  to  set  the  matter  in  iu 
proper  light,  we  should  observe, 
1.  That  in  relation  to  every  action, 

eat.*'  The  noun  triSv/uM,  is  between  thir. 
t^  and  forty  times  translated  tu$tj  three 
times  deoire;  and  three  times  coniu- 
tUcencci  and  not  in  a  mngle  instance  is 
It  translated  covetouonno.  The  origiml 
word  for  covetousness,  which  it  preuj 
frequently  used,  is  always  inMtf^ia.  (pl«o. 
nexia) ;  and  there  is  one  remarkable  teit 
which  shows  clearly,  that  itiSv/us  and 
irxfovi^/*,  do  not,  at  least  always,  denote 
the  same,  but  different  affections  of  the 
mind.  It  is  Coloas.  iii.  5,  <*  Mortify  tbe^^ 
fore  your  members  which  are  upon  the 
earth,  fornication,  uncleanneas,  inonlinjte 
affections,  evil  concupiscence  {wAvfua 
mAKHf  epithumian  kakeen),  and  covetooi. 
ncss,  (rav  trxtM^Mf  teen  pleonexiin), 
which  is  idolatry."  Here*  vAofm  lod 
iTMon^m  are  placed  together  as  distinct 
items  in  the  enumeration  of  vices:  ibeit 
is  therefore  a  difference  in  their  meuiinjf. 
To  translate  nriBofum  jutaw,  evil  eonca* 
piscence,  roust  be  regaided  ss  a  plewan^ 
and  perhaps  was  intended  to  be  so,  be* 
cause  concupiocence,  by  itself»si|nifieiaQ 
evil  desire ;  the  real  meaning  of  trAufm 
uutu  is  evil  detire,  generally,  in  re^rd  tv 
any  object  whatever;  and  thus  it  is  i» 
tinct  from  «rx«»v^M,  eatiftoMtttew,  wbicb  b 
specifickf  relating  only  to  sn  uoUwful  d^ 
sire  of  property. 

We'  may  now  ascertain  what  b  the 
true  import  of  the  verb  rendered  wva^ 
in  the  tenth  commandment.  As  ve 
have  shown  above,  it  primarily  denotes. 
both  in  Hebrew  and  Greek,  t»  dc 
•ire,  or  eameotfg  to  detire,  and  nothing 
more.  But  the  desires  of  the  soul,  etrs 
earnest  desires,  are  not  necessarily  sin. 
ful.  The  desires  of  the  human  soul  are 
its  moving  springs;  without  them,  man 
would  make  no  improvement,  if  indeed 
he  could  even  continue  bis  existence. 
It  is  not  unlawful  for  me  even  to  dc»ire 
the  property  of  mv  neighbour,  provided 
he  is  willing  to  self  it,  and  I  am  wilVinj;  to 
give  him  what  he  asks  for  it.  Withogt 
something  of  this  kind,  no  fiair  bargain  ii 
ever  made.  Now,  as  the  tenth  command' 
ment  is  expressed  in  the  firohibittrji  (am, 
it  must  relate  to  an  evil  derire.  To  m- 
dulge  an  evil  detire  towards  any  thin^ 
that  belongs  to  my  neighbouri  whether 
it  relate  to  his  house,  his  wife,  bis  Mr* 
vants,  his  cattle, — this  it  is  to  covet  tbem, 
in  the  sense  in  which  this  word  must  be 
taken  in  this  commandment.  Tbe  f^ 
detire,  in  order  to  be  sinful,  need  not 
proceed  to  the  length  thst  it  did  in  the 
case  of  Ahab,  in  relation  to  Naboth*s  vine- 
yard ;  or  in  that  of  Herod,  in  regard  to  tbe 
Wife  of  his  brother  Philip.   Nay,  suob  sins 


1851. 


Lectures  on  the  Shorter  Catechunu 


227 


ther«  is  the  external  act,  the  resolu' 
fion  oD  which  it  depeods,  and  the 
indinoHon  or  dispositiou  of  the 
Biiad,  which  precedes  the  reaolu- 
(ioo  or  determination  to  act.  Now 
God,  in  the  other  com  in  and  men  ts, 
forbids  bad  actions,  and  the  reso- 
IvtioDS,  on  which  they  depend,  but 
io  the  tenth  commandment  he  con- 
demns the  veiy  inelinaiion$,  which 
precede  bad  resolutions.  2.  We 
ihoyld  farther  consider,  that  there 
ire  three  sorts  of  inclinations,  or 
ti^oif^Ato,  which  precede  the  resolu- 
doD  (0  sin.  There  are  thoughts, 
which  as  soon  as  thej  occur  to  our 
oiods,  are  rejected  with  horror,  so 
that  thej  make  no  abiding  impres- 
sion on  the  soul.  The  mere  occur* 
rence  of  these  tlioogfits  is  not  sin- 
fil.  But  there  are  others  which 
Dike  a  longer  staj  in  the  soul,  and 
which  afford  it  some  degree  of 
pleasure,  although  in  the  end  thej 
ire  rejected.  ISow  here  are  the 
tnclinations,  or  feelingSf  or  emo' 
tion$i  which  the  law  of  God  con- 
demns in  this  commandment. 
There  are  still  oihers,  which,  as  it 
were,  take  up  their  abode  in  the 
fool,  and  obtain  the  full  consent 
lod  approbation  of  the  will;  and 
these  are  the  thoughts  which  the 

as  theirs,  are  not  those  which  are  con- 
IcfflpUted  in  ibis  commandment  It  not 
onh*  docs  not  contemplate  a  vricked  net, 
b*<:  it  does  not  refer  to  a  formed  purp9te, 
•Ty)lutlon,  or  determination  to  act  wick- 
'Jh.  It  specifically  refers  to  a  sin  short 
bf  all  these,  its  specifick  prohibition  is  uf 
tbfjse  detiretf  feeUngt,  motions  or  diopod" 
tutu  toward  evil,  which  are  so  reusted  as 
not  to  produce  even  a  real  purpooo.  or  a 
disUnct  determination  to  commit  a  wicked 
Kt,  and  yet  are  in  their  very  ruiture  sin- 
fal— abhorcnt  to  that  God,  who  searches 
the  heart,  and  **  who  is  of  purer  eyes  than 
[«)  behold  evil."  It  is  in  this  view  of  the 
tenth  commandment — the  only  just  one, 
it  is  rerily  believed — that  the  discussion 
in  the  lecture  is  conducted,  llie  subject 
Dould  not  there  be  so  well  treated  in  a 
criticsl  way,  as  in  a  noie ;  and  this  note 
liu  therefore  been  added.  I'he  verbal 
'riiicism  it  contains  seemed  necessary. 
It  may  be  useful  to  some  of  our  readers, 
ind  can  do  injur}'  to  no  one. 


divine  law  condemns  in  the  other 
commandments. 

We  ought  not  to  doubt  that  the 
very  inclinatiom,  or  motions  of  the 
mind  towards  evil,  of  which  we 
have  spoken,  are  sinful,  since  the 
law  of  God,  in  thi^  commandment, 
condemns  them.    If  we  misht  covet 
(tliat  is,  have  lascivious  inclinations 
towards)  our  neighbour's  wife,  with- 
out criminality,  although  the   law 
sajs,  "  tliuu  snalt  not  covet,"  we 
might  also  have   murderous  incli- 
nations   without    sin,    which    will 
scarcely  be  dented  to  be^  a  violation 
of  the  -^  law,   which    says,    «  thou 
Shalt    not    kill."     The    Scripture 
says  expressly,  "Cursed  is  every 
one  whorontinueth  not  in  all  things 
written  in  the  book  of  the  law  to 
do  them."    But  •<  Thou  shalt  not 
covet,"  is  one  of  the  things  written 
in  the  book  of  the  law.    It  follows 
therefore,  that  the  man  who  vio- 
lates this  commandment  is  subject 
to  a  curse,  and  consequently  that 
he  sins.    St.   Paul,  moreover,  in 
the  vii.  chap,  of  his  Epistle  to  the 
Romans,    more    than    once,    calls 
cpveting  a  sin.     Is  it  objected,  that 
in  the  first  verse  of  the  following 
chapter  he  say;:,  *<  There  is  there- 
fore now  no  condemnation  to  them 
that  are  in  Christ  Jesus?"    I  an- 
swer, that  it  is  true,  nevertheless, 
that  there  is  in  those  of  whom  this 
is  said,  a  subject  of  condemnation ; 
but  God  pardons  their  sin  for  his 
Son's  sake.    Some  also  object  the 
passage  of  St.  James,  who  says, 
"  when  lust  hath  conceived  it  bring- 
eth   forth  sin,"    from   which   they 
infer,  that  lust  itself  is  not  a  sin.    i 
reply,  that  it  only  follows  that  lust 
is  a  sin  distinct  fr^m  that  which  it 
brings  forth;  and  as  a  mother  is  al- 
ways of  the  same  nature  with  her 
child,  so  nothing  hinders,  that  lust 
should  be  a  sin,  as  well  as  that  its 
fruit   should   be   one.     Since,  in- 
deed, every  thing  begets  its  like, 
we  have  much  reason  to  conclude 
that  lust  is  a  sin,  inasmuch  as  it 
conceives  and  brings  forth  sin.    It 


228 


Lectures  on  the  Shorter  Cateckmn. 


May, 


is  clear  that  bj  the  sin  which  covet- 
ing brings  forth,  we  are  to  under- 
stand those  wicked  works  which 
proceed  from  this  source;  and  that 
it  is  the  design  of  the  apostle  to 
show  in  a  few  words,  the  progress 
of  iniquity. 

It  has  been  said,  that  it  is  not  in 
the  power  of  the  holiest  of  men,  to 
prevent  the  motions  of  covetous* 
ness,  and  therefore  that  covetous- 
ness  is  not  a  sin.  I  answer,— 
1.  That  those  who  maintain  that 
covetousness  is  not  a  sin  in  be^ 
lievers,  because  they  have  not  power 
to  avoid  it,  cannot  deny  that  it 
is  still  far  less  in  the  power  of 
unbelievers  to  avoid  it.  2.  That 
the  reason  alleged  in  the  dijection, 
only  proves  that  the  holiest  of  men 
are  not  perfectly  renewed  in  the 
present  life,  and  therefore  that 
they  still  sin;  but  not  that  covetous- 
ness is  not  a  sin.  3.  If  the  objec- 
tion were  well  founded,  we  might, 
for  the  same  reason  say,  that  a  man 
who,  by  long  practice,  had  con- 
tracted an  inveterate  habitude  of 
committing  a  particular  crime, 
would  thenceforward  not  sin  at  all 
in  committing  it. 

Thus  you  perceive,  my  dear 
youth,  that  the  doctrine  of  this 
sound  and  eminent  theologian  is, 
that  all  those  evil  propensities,  in- 
clinations, dispositions,  thoughts 
and  desires,  which  exist,  or  spring 
up  in  the  mind,  but  which  meet 
with  so  much  resistance  from  bet- 
ter principles,  that  they  do  not  re- 
sult in  actual  choice,  or  effective 
resolution  to  do  evil — that  these 
are  the  precise  object  of  prohibi- 
tion in  this  tenth  commandment; 
making  it  to  differ  froni^  and  con- 
stituting the  whole  difference  be- 
tween, what  is  forbidden  in  this 
commandment,  and  in  the  other 
precepts  of  the  decalogue.  On 
this  account,  I  have  thought  it  rieht 
to  lay  before  you  so  full  an  expla- 
nation of  the  subject.  I  confess  I 
had  also  another  reason.  I  have 
made  it  a  point  in  all  these  lec< 
tures,  to  endeavour  to  guard  you 


specially  against  the  errors  and 
false  principles  which  are  current^ 
or  in  danger  of  becoming  popular, 
in  the  day  in  which  we  live.    Now 
we  have  had  a  new  theory  on  *'  the 
nature  of  sin,"  lately  broached  in 
this   country,  which  teaches  that 
'<sin,  in  every  form  and  instance, 
is  reducible  to  the  act  of  a  moral 
agent,  in  which  he  violates  a  known 
rule  of  duty;"  or  in  another  form 
of  expressing  it,  that "  there  can  be 
no  sin  but  what  consists  in  volun- 
tary action;"  or  still  in  another 
form,  that    "all    sin    consists    in 
man's  own  act  of  choice."    Now 
if  this  theory  be  true,  there  was, 
it  seems  to  me,  no  necessity  what- 
ever for  the  tenth  commandment; 
not  at  least,  if  the  exposition  given 
of  its  real  and  exclusive  meaning  by 
Pict^t,  and  b^  all  other  sound  and 
orthodox  divines,  be  just.     They 
say  it  relates  |Dnly  to  those  ains 
which  never  retich  to  a  real  choice 
of  the  will,  or  a^  effective  resolu- 
tion   to  do    eviJL    With  this  our 
catechism,  you  will  observe,  exact- 
ly corresponds,"  declaring  that   it 
forbids  "  all  incnrdinate  motions  or 
affections  towards  any  thing  that  is 
our    neighbour's."    But   the   new 
theory  says,  there  are  no  such  sins, 
— that  there  is  not,  and  cannot  be, 
any  sin,  antecedent  to  "  the  act  of 
a  moral  agent — to  voluntary  action 
— to  a  man's  own  act  of  choice*" 
Alas!  and  what  then  did  the  Apos- 
tle Paul  mean  by  "the  law  in  his 
members,  warring  against  the  law 
of  his  mind?"     What  in  saying, 
*'  when   I  would  do  good,  evil    is 
present  with   me?"    What,  in   a 
word,  when   he   wrote   the   whole 
latter  part  of  the  vii.  chapter  of  the 
epistle  to  the  Romans?  which  ex- 
torted from  him  the  palhetick  ex- 
clamation of  the  24tli  verse,  *'  O 
wretched    man    that    I    am,   who 
shall  deliver  me  from  the  body  of 
this  death?"     The   apostle   him- 
self, in  the  rth  and  8th  verses,  and 
a  few  that  follow  them,  explains 
the    true  import  of  the   remark- 
able  passage   of  scripture   which 


2651< 


WUhenpoonon  Eegeneration. 


2£9 


closes  this  chapter  of  his  epistle. 

<*Ntj»"  ssjs  ^^9  **  ^  ^^^  °o^  known 
lio  but  bj  the  law;  for  I  had  not 
bown  last,  except  the  law  had 
laid,  thou  shalt  not  covet.     But 
lio,  tikiog  occasion  bj '  the  com- 
iDAodmeot,  wrought  in  me  all  man- 
ner of  concupiscence.''    Here  the 
I  triginal  words,    rendered    in  our 
i  iraDsIttioo  Ust^  covet,  and  eoncU' 
wKtwit  are  all  the  same;  except 
that  ODB  is  a  verb,  from  which  the 
two  which  are  notins  are  derived: 
to  that  the  literal — I  do  not  saj  the 
better  rendering  of  the  passage, 
would  be, "  I  bad  not  known  covet- 
iDg^  except  the  law  had  said  thou 
shslt  not  covet    But  sin,  taking 
occasion    bj    the    commandment, 
wroogfat  in  me  all  manner  of  co- 
vetiDg."    Read*  at  jour  leisure, 
the  excellent  commentary  of  Scott 
00  this  passage.     I  have  used  it  to 
sl^ow  what  the  apostle  understands 
bj  coveting,   which  does    not   so 
folij  tppear  in  the  common  trans- 
latioo;  and  especially  to  show  that 
it  was  under  the  innuence  of  the 
new  light,  let  in  on  his  mind  by  the 
regenerating  grace  of  God,  that  he 
ame  to  be  seDsible  of  those  evil 
tiu»ight$t  propensities,  desires,  and 
motions  called  coveting,  which  he 
bad  never  noticed  in  his  unconvert* 
ed  state;  but  which  he  now  clearly 
perceived,  and  which  produced  the 
sore  conflict  that   he   afterwards 
describes  and  bewails.    These  in- 
clioations  and  tendencies  to  a  vio- 
latioM  of  the  divine  law,  were  all 
mful,  although  he  did  not  delibe- 
rately approve  of  one   of  them; 
oaj,  although  bis  will  and  choice 
resisted  them  continually,  so  that 
he  could  say,  *'  I  delight  m  the  law 
of  God  after  the  inner  man."   Yes, 
n  J  young  friends,  let  false  metaphy- 
sicks  teach  as  they  may,  the  exer- 
cised practical   Christian   has  his 
greatest  trial,  as  the  apostle  had, 
in  contending  against  those  corrupt 
propensities  and  workings  of  his 
partially  sanctified  heart,  in  which 
the  violations  of  this  tenth  com- 
niaad|pent  essentially  consist,  but 


which,  by  the  grace  of  Ood,  do  not, 
as  a  habit,  so  prevail  as  to  obtain 
the  choice  of  his  will  to  sin,  or  an 
effective  resolution  to  transgress; 
When  they,  occasionally,  reach  to 
this  awful  extent,  it  is  only  by  deep 
and  sore  repentance,  and  a  special 
application  to  the  blood  of  cleans- 
ing, that  he  sets  back  to  his  better 
state.  Therefore, "  beware  lest  any 
man  spoil  you  through  philosophy 
and  vain  deceit,  after  the  tradition 
of  men,  after  the  rudiments  of  the 

world,  and  not  after  Christ." 
(To  be  cantmued.) 


WITHSRSPOON  ON  REGENERATION. 
(  Continued  from  page  175.) 

But,  **  Pause  a  little,  my  soul," 
saith  the  convinced  sinner,  *'  what 
tidings  are  here?"  What  saith  the 
scripture,  "  Who  shall  lay  any  thing 
to  the  charge  of  God's  elect  r  Un- 
answerable indeed!  Happy,  hap- 
py, thrice  happy  they,  who  are  the 
objects  of  God's  everlasting,  distin- 
guishing and  electing  love.  But 
now  can  I  be  sure  that  this  in- 
cludes, or  rather  does  not  exclude 
me?  Can  I  ever  hope  to  read  my 
name  written  in  the  Lamb's  book 
of  life?"  No.  But  when  you  con- 
fess- you  cannot  read  any  thing 
there  in  your  favour,  who  hath  au- 
thorized you  to  suppose  any  thing 
there  to  your  prejudice?  Secret 
things  belong  only  to  God.  We 
are  not  permitted  to  search,  and 
we  are  not  able  to  comprehend  or 
explain,  the  infinite  depth  of  the  di- 
vine councils.  But  do  not  things 
that  are  revealed  belong  to  us? 
And  how  shall  we  presume  to  set 
at  variance  the  secret  and  revealed 
will  of  God?  Is  not  the  commis- 
sion sufficiently  extensive?  "And 
he  said  unto  them,  go  ye  into  all 
the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to 
every  creature;  he  that  believeth 
and  is  baptized,  shall  be  saved; 
and  he  that  believeth  not,  shall  be 
damned."*    Is  not  the  call  unlimit- 

•  Mark  xvi.  15, 16. 


fiSO 


tntherspoon  on  BegeneratiofU 


Mir^ 


ed  and  universal?  "Come  unto 
me,  all  je  that  labour,  and  are  heavy 
laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest."* 
**  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  am 
the  bread  of  life;  he  that  coraeth 
to  me  shall  never  hunger,  and  he 
that  betieveth  on  me  shall  never 
thirst."t  "And  in  the  last  day, 
that  great  day  of  the  feast,  Jesus 
stood  and  cried,  saying,  If  any  man 
thirst,  let  him  come  unto  me  and 
drink."t 

Can  you  then  entertain  any  doubt 
of  the  call  reaching  to  you,  or  ques- 
tion your  title  to  rest  upon  this 
rock  of  ages  ?  Behold,  we  preach 
unto  you  Christ  crucified;  a  de- 
spised Saviour  indeed — *'  to  the 
Jews  a  stumbling-block,  and  to 
the  Greeks  foolishness;"  but  the 
••  power  of  God,  and  the  wisdom  of 
God  for  salvation  to  every  one  that 
believtith."  There  is  no  guilt  so 
deep,  but  this  precious  blood  will 
wash  it  out.  No  ^ift  so  great,  but 
infinite  merit  is  sufficient  to  procure 
it  No  nature  so  polluted,  but  in- 
finite power  is  sufHcient  to  renew  it. 
Shall  we  then  any  more  withhold 
our  approbation,  or  refuse  our  con- 
sent? Shall  not  every  sinner,  bur- 
dened with  a  sense  of  guilt  or  dan- 
ger, intimate  his  compliance  and 
urge  his  claim,  and  say,  "  Thanks, 
thanks  be  to  God  for  his  unspeaka- 
ble gift. — It  is  salvation  by  the 
death  of  Christ,  and  therefore  be- 
coming a  holy  and  a  jealous  God, 
with  whom  evil  cannot  dwell.  It 
18  the  same  unchangeable  God,  who 
enacted  the  holy  law,  and  who  pub- 
lishes this  glorious  gospel. — It  is 
salvation  by  grace,  otherwise  no 
child  of  Adam  could  have  had  any 
claim;  and  it  is  meet  that  the  loftv 
looks  of  man  should  be  humbled, 
and  the  Lord  alone  exalted  in  that 
day. — It  is  salvation  to  the  chief  of 
sinners:  I  am  the  man.  1  hear 
my  character  clearlv  described  in 
the  word  of  God.  i  can  read  my 
iiaiKie  in  the  general  and  gracious 
invitation.    I  will  accept  of  the  of- 

•  Malth.  xi.  28.        f  Jo^"  ^i.  35. 
i  John  vii.  37. 


far,  I  will  receive  aod  embrace  thii 
blessed  Saviour  as  my  Lord  ai 
my  God,  as  my  life  and  my  all.'^ 
.Once  more,  perhaps  the  believi 
is  still  staggered,  and  his  faith 
gins  to  fdil.     Astonished  at  x\ 

f;reatness  of  the  mercy.  "  he 
ieveth  not  for  joy,  and  wonderetbJ 
He  is  read^  to  say,  "  Might  I 
hold  fast  this  beginning  of  my 
fidence,  I  would  not  envy  the  great 
esl  monarch  on  earth  his  throne,  \M 
purple,  or  his  sceptre,  but  woul 
sing  the  new  song  put  into 
mouth,  *  Unto  him  that  loved  us,  ai 
washed  us  from  our  sins  in  his  owl 
blood,  and  hath  made  us  kings  ai 
priests  to  God  and  his  Father,  n] 
hiin  be  glory  and  dominion  for  evei | 
and  ever.'  But  alas!  are  not  all, 
the  promises  of  salvation  onlv  io 
favour  of  them  tliat  believe?  Hers 
tlien  the  conclusion  may  fail.  I 
am  sensible  of  a  lamentable  weak- 
ness and  backwardness  of  mind; 
and  whilst  I  think  I  have  no  doubt 
of  any  of  the  truths  of  God,  I  great- 
ly distrust  the  reality  of  my  own 
consent  and  compliance  wiih  his 
will."  Do  you  then  really  give 
credit  to  ali  the  truths  of  God  re- 
specting your  own  lost  condition, 
and  the  only  wav  of  deliverance 
from  it?  May  the  Lord  himself 
increase  your  faith;  for  if  it  be  to 
indeed,  you  are  happy  and  safe. 
These  truths,  these  alone,  are  the 
sure  foundation  of  hope.  I  am 
afraid  we  have  all  too  strong  a  ten- 
dency to  look  for  some  encouragiug 
qualification  in  ourselves,  on  which 
we  misht  more  securely  rest  What 
is  faitti?  Is  it  any  more  than  re- 
ceiving the  record  which  God  hath 
given  of  his  Son,  believing  the  tes- 
timony of  the  Amen,  the  true  and 
faithful  witness?  '  Is  not  your  peace 
and  reconciliation  with  God,  and 
the  sanctification  of  your  natures, 
expressly  provided  for  in  the  all- 
sufficiency  of  Christ,  and  to  him 
you  are  assured  that  you  must  be 
indebted  for  both  ?  What  standeth 
in  the  way  of  your  comfort  then, 
but  either  that  you  do  not  give  ere- 


Wither^oon  oii  R^eneration, 


ISSK 

dit  to  the  promifle  he  hath  made,  or 
that  TOtt  are  not  willing  that  he 
should  do  it  for  you  ?  and  this  I  ac- 
knowledge is  both  unbelief  and  im- 
penitence. 

Complain  therefore  no  more,  that 
•oQ  tre  afraid  of  yourselves,  whilst 
jet  joQ  pretend  to  have  the  highest 
esteem  of  the  blessings  of  redemp- 
tion; on  the   contrary,  say   unto 
God  in  a  thankful  frame  of  spirit, 
•Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  on 
earth  peace,  and  good-will  towards 
neo.    I  praise  thee  for  this  message 
»r  peace.    I  think  I  see,  in  some 
roeasore,  its  necessity,  truth  and 
beauty.    I  see  it,  I  trust  to  such  a 
denee,  that  it  is  the  sole  foundation 
of ''my  hope.      I   renounce  every 
other  claim;    nay,    I    abhor    the 
thoughts  of  any  other  claim:  yea, 
doubtless,  and  I  count  all  things 
bat  loss,  for  the  excellency  of  the 
koowledge  of  Christ  Jesus  my  Lord, 
ffirwhom  I  have  suffered  the  loss  of 
all  things,  and  do  count  them  but 
dongthat  1  may  win  Christ,  and  be 
jbond  in  him,  not  having  mine  own 
righteousness,  which  is  of  the  law, 
but  that  which  is  through  the  faith 
of  Christ,  the  righteousness  which 
is  of  God  by  faith.*    It  grieves  me 
that  there  is  such  a  backwardness 
iu  rac  to  give  glory  to  thy  name, 
and  to  be  indebted  to  the  riches  of 
thj  grace.    Subdue  my  obstinacy, 
and   rale    by    thine    own    power. 
Lord,  I  believe,  help  thou  mine  un- 
belief." 

How  the  Believer  recovers  Peace  of 
Conscience* 

We  have  now  seen  in  what  way 
the  believer  is  reconciled  to  God, 
and  delivered  from  condemnation. 
It  will  not  be  improper,  however, 
also  to  consider  bow  he  recovers 
peace  of  conscience,  and  how  his 
heart  and  life  are  governed  in  his 
after  walk*  This  will  serve  more 
fully  to  illustrate  the  influence  and 
operation  of  the  truths  of  the  gospel. 
There  is  even  a  necessity  for  doing 
so  on  two  different  accounts:  1. 

•  PhiL  ill.  8. 


231 


That,  as  has  been  shown  above  at 
considerable  length,  every  true  pe- 
nitent is  deeply  and  inwardly  sen- 
sible of  the  evil  of  sin  in  itself.  He 
is  not  merely  afraid  of  wrath,  but 
sees  the  impurity  and  pollution  of 
his  own  heart.  Supposing,  there- 
fore, will  the  intelligent  reader  say, 
this  great  distinction  thoroughly  es- 
tablished, his  relief  is  but  half  ac- 
complished. There  may  be  no 
more  condemnation  for  him  in  the 
law  of  God,  for  the  breach  of  which 
satisfaction  has  been  made  and  ac- 
cepted :  but  he  is  only  so  much  the 
more  liable  to  the  condemnation  of 
his  own  conscience.  He  must  still 
suffer  the  reproaches  and  challenges 
of  his  own  mind,  which  make  so 
great  a  part  of  the  misery  of  a^uilty 
state. 

This  receives  additional  strength, 
from  a  second  consideration,  that 
as  he  is  justified  by  faith,  he  hath 
peace  only  through  the  blood   of 
Christ.    This  is  not  from  himself, 
and  may  be  thought  to  leave  him, 
so  to  speak,in  point  of  state  and 
character,  in  point  of  pollution  and 
defilement,  just  as  before;  nay,  the 
extraordinary,    unsolicited,    unde- 
served grace  of  God,  may  be  thought 
to  increase  his  ^elf-condemnation, 
and  set  the  malignity  of  his  rebel- 
lion in  the  strongest  light.     And 
indeed,  so  far  this  is  true,  that  the 
free  grace  of  God  was  intended, 
and  dues  serve,  to  produce  a  grow- 
ing humiliation  of  mind  and  self- 
abasement,  as  well  as  an  admiration 
of  the  love  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus. 
As  the  tenderness  of  a  parent  is  an 
image  which   God   hath  very  fre- 
quently made   use  of,  to  shadow 
forth  his  own  infinite  compassion, 
I  will  borrow  from  it  an  illustration 
of  the  two  remarks  just  now  made. 
Suppose  any  child  has  offended  a 
parent  by  a  gross  instance  of  undu- 
tiful  behaviour,  for  which  he  hath 
been  severely   reproved,  and    for 
some  time  kept  at  a  distance:  if  the 
parent  forgives  him,  and  receives 
him  again  into  his  favour,  does  not 
his  being  tlius  freed  from  the  fear 


*^2  ff^itherspoon  on  Segeneration.  j, 

of  sttfiering.  leave  full  rbom  for  his  the  celestial  hosts  have  new  *. 

concern  at  the  ofTence  ?    And  does  veries  of  the  wisdom  of  Sd  ilT" 

not  a  sense  of  his  father's  love  melt  great  design  of  provMenw    -t' 

his  heart  more  for  having  grieved  the  intent  that  now  ante  oriDri  J' 

•uch  a  parent  than  anv  terror  apon  ties  and  powers  in  he.venlS'* 

h.s  mind  for  the  punisLent  of  "the  might  belnown  by  Kte 

crime  ?    He  is  immediately  covered  matiifold  wisdom  of  God.'«   h!' 

with  confasiop;  and  if  there  be  in  much  more  mast  the  interMtoH  u 

him  any  spark  of  ingenuity,  he  is  liever.  with  pecuSr  coS.^: 

Z„T%^«';i'?  «f  »•".  "th"--.  approve  and  "adore  it?    BotS 

than  the  tide  of  his  afleclions  re-  all.  if  that  love  and  mercv  wth 

turns  back  with  full  force,  and  he  reigns  through  the  whole7.  !i,^ 

can  hardly  forrive  himself.  oos^to  G^TusUt  Ztbejl 

rh?u    rK*'""i?".*""8    *>'?•   "  f«l  to  the  Christian?    GSifi- 

Christ,  bv  his  sufferings  and  death,  and  his  tender  mercies  are  ovSl 

delivered   us  from    tBe  wrath  to  bis  other  works;  but  creating.!! 

'r\?^  t''  l*"'*''''."8  of  his  pre-  preserving  goodness  arSedS 

cious  blood,  the  heart  is  also,  as  the  eclipsed  by  redeeming  love    ll^l 

scripture   expresses    it.  sprinkled  the  theme  if  the  praises  of  hai 

S„„«  ?"  f"'  ^»"««n?e.    On  this  where  Christ,  as  t"e  objec  of  w".' 

mportant  subject,  which  leads  as  ship,  is  represented  ai  appJi; 

ritual  hfe.  the  following  particulars  2.  Believers  have  peace  of  co . 

are  recommended  to  the  serious  at-  science  through  Christ,  as  their «. 

tention  of  the  reader.  demption  through  his  blood  «rT« 

1.  Through  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  for  their  own  humiliation  and  «? 

Jiat  ff 'It  ""'''■'"''"«  "  ^.»-  '^"^^^nt.  for  the  maXestalo! 

diator  of  the  new  covenant,  the  the  evil  of  sin.  and  the  vilenea  wd 

glory  and  honour  of  God  is  mostad-  "nworthinessifthesinnerNTthS 

mirably  promoted,  and  a  perfect  could  be  so  well  contrived  ,,  ft! 

XhT?K"""*K*  if  •'"JJ^'J^  '"^  ''•«=♦"''«  »f  the  croiinUsl^J 

which  had  been  broken.    This  most  and  simplicity,  to  st^in  the  We 

needs  be  highly  pleasing  to  every  of  all  human  glory.    We  are  m 5 

convinced  sinner.    As  the  justici  cularly  callef  to^deny  oa«eC 

science  wh  chtVn"!'*'*'^'  "  ''"■    r''*»"^«"^«»"^'^«'*«'^«»^5 
«nH  ..  ':*  >8  God's  Vicegerent,    from  our  Redeemer,  in  whom  Sji 

.^  fi^'V^'f*  P'"**'  •"•«  <^*»«. '»   hath  pleased  the  Father,  thit  J 
satisfied  by  the  same  means.    The    fulness  should  dwell."  kodLJ 

with  himself.  IS  the  dishonour  done    "receive,  and   grace   for  mce." 
please  and  satisfy  him  to  see  this    "  I  am  the  way.  and  the  truth  ud 

shining  irihl  »I  f  %'^"","*  ^'.'"■J'    l"^^'  •»"*  ^J  ""'•'*^    "  Neither  i, 
All  .t.^  5- ^    *'"'''r°^"''""P*'""-    *«"  •al*«tion  in  any  other:  for 

tnere   with    distineuished     ustrei    heaven  irivfin  .m„n«  .....  _i...^.. 


and  must 


r    '  •  .    .    J'Pi"="r  "i«re  IS  none  oiner  name  under 

lfI5  TJ?'",*.*'    '?*•■*'  heaven  given  among  men.  whereby 

;n-  ♦    Vk         j"    .  "'Sh'j  refresh-  we  must  be  saved."!    No  access  to 

vi,  h^r    Pwdoned  criminal?  the  the  throne  of  grace  or  acceptance 

wM^h  hif!!'"  "''  i""!?  »f  ^^^'  '"  ''""•'•P-  but  through  him:  in 

rJlnJ      •\1["*i"".'''*  *»  ^'"^'  *'"""  '''have  access  with  bold- 

nUtP«  .^?'"  I    •    ?u  ''i?  ?""'*"»•  ""•  *"'•  confidence,  through  the 

SlJ;  ..  :» •  '*T'  *'*'  ■''"'I"'  ^«-  f"**"  of  him.§    And  whatsoever  ye 

dom,  as  it  is  to  be  seen  in  the  cross  .  b„k  •  -  tn       x  .  u     ■    , 

of  Chr  St.     W«  ar«  »nl<l    »U.* -„  ^Ph"  '"•  ^"^       t  J°bn  Xiv.  6. 

w  vnrisi.     we  are  told,  that  even  *  Acts  iv.  12.        \  Eph.  tu.  W. 


1851.                        WUhenpoan  on  Begeneration.  23S 

do  in  word  or  deed,  do  all  in  the  the  Gentiles  the  unsearchable  riches 
aame  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  giving  of  Christ."* 
thanks  to  God  and  the  Father  bj  3.  Believers  have  peace  from  the 
him."*     No  hope  of  stabilitj  in  challenges  of  an  evil  conscience, 
dutj,  of  usefulness,  or  holiness  of  through  Christ,  as  thej  have  an  ab- 
coovereation,  but  by  the  continued  solute  assurance  of  being  delivered 
exercise  of  faith  in  him.    "Abide  from  the  power  of  sin,  and  effectu- 
iD  roe,  and  I  in  you;  as  the  branch  ally  enabled  to  glorify  him  with 
ctpnot  bear  fruit  of  iUelf,  except  it  their  souls  and  with  their  bodies, 
abide  in  the  vine,  no  more  can  ye,  which  are  his.    This  must  be  the 
except  ye  abide  in  me.    I  am  the  most  earnest  desire  of  every  con- 
▼ipe,  re  are  the  branches:  he  that  vinced  sinner.     He  breathes  after 
abideth  id  me,  and  I  in  him,  the  deliverance  from  the  bondage  of 
same  bringeth  forth  much  fruit ;  for  sin :  the  more  he  hath  felt  the  weight 
without  me^e  can  do  nothing."!  of  his  chains,  the  more  he  longs  to 
Hard  sayings  and  humbling  doc-  be  free.    This  is  inseparable  from 
trine  indeed !    But  this  is  appeas-  genuine  convictions,  on  the  princi- 
inf  to  the  conscience;  for  as  con-  pies  above  laid  down.    How  much 
science  condemns  us  as  guilty  and  must  it  contribute  to  compose  the 
andeserving,  this  condemnation  is  conscience,  to  know  that  this  desire 
ratified  in  every  particular  by  the  shall   certainly  be  accomplished? 
gospel.    These  very  circumstances  However  much  cause  he  may  have 
in  this  doctrine,  which  provoke  the  to  condemn  himself  for  his  past 
hatred,  or  invite  the  contempt  of  provocations,  or  to  dread  the  weak- 
worldly  men,  do  but  so  much  the  ness  of  his  own  resolutions  of  fu- 
more  endear  it  to  the  convinced  ture    amendment,  he    knows  and 
soul;  and  he  says  from  the  heart,  trusts  in  the  power  of  his  Redeemer. 
"  It  is  highly  just  and  reasonable  He  knows  that  henceforth  he  shall 
that  God  alone  should  be  exalted,  not  serve  sin,  that   its  dominion 
and  that  he,  through  our  Redeemer,  shall  be  gradually  broken  through 
should  have  the  whole  praise  of  our  life,    and     entirely    destroyed    at 
recovery  and  salvation."    Agreea-  death.    As  the  end  of  Christ's  com- 
bly  to  this  it  will  be  found,  that  the  ing  was  to  glorify  his  heavenly  Fa- 
apostles,  in  celebrating  the  grace  of  ther,  he  knows  that  the  glory  of 
God,  seldom  omit  an  express  con-  God  cannot  be  promoted  by  leaving 
dem nation  of  themselves,  and  a  re-  the  sinner  under  the  bondage  of 
nunciationof  all  merit  of  their  own,  corruption,  and  therefore  that  he 
which  indeed  in  every  passage  on  shall  be  purified,  and  made  meet  to 
this  subject  is  manifestly  implied :  be  a  *' partaker  of  the  inheritance 
"  For  by  grace  ye  are  saved,  through  of  the  saints  in  light." 
faith;  and  that  not  of  yourselves,  it  If  we  look  with  care  and  atten- 
is  the  gift  of  God:  not  of  works,  lest  tion  into  the  New  Testament,  we 
any  man  should  boast:  for  we  are  shall  perceive  that  there  is  a  close 
his  workmanship,  created  in  Christ  and  mutual  connexion  between  our 
Jesos  unto  good  works,  which  God  justification  and  sanctification^  and 
hath  before  ordained  that  we  should  that  both  are  represented  as  the 
walk  in  theni.":^    Whereof  I  was  fruit  of  our  Redeemer's  purchase: 
inade  a  minister,  according  to  the  **  There  is  therefore  now  no  con- 
|:ift  of  the  grace  of  God  given  unto  demnation    to   them    that   are   in 
me,  by  the  effectual  working  of  his  Christ  Jesus,  who  walk  not  after 
power.    Unto  me,  who  am  less  than  the  flesh  but  after  the  Spirit:  for 
the  least  of  all  saints,  is  this  grace  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life  in  Christ 
gtYen,  that  1  should  preach  among  Jesus,  hath  made  me  free  from  the 

.  •  Col.  Si.  17.      t  John  XV.  4, 5.  ^^^  <>f  >>«  »n*J  ^e*th :  for  what  the 

♦  Eph.  ii.  8,  9, 10.  •  Eph.  lii.  7,  8. 

y  ou  IX^^Ch.  Mv.  2G 


254 


The  Firende. 


Mat, 


law  could  not  do,  in  that  it  was 
weak  through  the  flesh,  God  send- 
ing his  own  Son  in  the  likeness  of 
sinful  flesh,  and  for  sin  condemned 
sin  in  the  flesh."*  All  the  blessings 
of  salvation  are  represented  as  fol- 
lowing one  another  in  a  continued 
chain  or  series,  not  one  link  of 
which  can  possibly  be  broken: 
*<  For  whom  he  dia  foreknow,  he 
also  did  predestinate  to  be  conform- 
ed to  the  imaee  of  his  Son,  that  he 
might  be  the  first-born  among  many 
brethren.  Moreover,  whom  he  did 
predestinate,  them  he  also  called; 
and  whom  he  called,  them  he  also 
justified;  and  whom  he  justified, 
them  he  also  glorified.'t  There  is 
a  cleansing  and  purifying  virtue  in 
the  blood  of  Christ,  as  well  as  an 
infinite  value  in  the  way  of  pur- 
chase and  atonement:  "For  if  the 
blood  of  bulls,  and  of  goats,  and  the 
ashes  of  an  heifer  sprinkling  the 
unclean,  sanctifieth  to  the  purify- 
ing of  the  flesh;  how  much  more 
shall  the  blood  of  Christ,  who 
throueh  the  eternal  Spirit  offered 
himself  without  spot  to  God,  purge 
your  conscience  from  dead  works 
to  serve  the  living  GodP"t 

None  but  real  Christians,  exer- 
cised in  the  spiritual  life,  know  the 
value  or  necessity  of  the  promises 
of  strength  and  assistance  contained 
in  the  scriptures.  The  glory  of 
their  Redeemer's  person,  spoken  of 
in  so  msjcnificent  terms,  both  in 
the  Old  Testament  and  the  New, 
is  surveyed  bj  them  with  the  most 
exquisite  delight.  The  power  and 
efficacy  of  his  administration  is,  to 


them,  a  source  of  onapeakable  com- 
fort.   Under  him,  as  the  CapUln 
of  their  salvation,  they  **di9plaj 
their  banners,"  and  go  forth  with 
undaunted  courage  to  meet  every 
opposing    enemy,   believing  thu 
they  shall  be  *'  more  than  conquer- 
ors through  him  that  loved  them.*' 
Aroon^  many  others,  see  the  two 
following  passages:   **  0  ZioOi  that 
bringest  good  tidings,  get  thee  up 
into  the  high  mountain;  0  Jeru- 
salem, that  bringest  good  tidiogs, 
lift  up  thy  voice  with  strength,  lift 
it  up,  be  not  afraid:  say  unto  the 
cities  of  Judah,  behold  your  God. 
Behold,  the  Lord  God  will  come 
with  strong  hand,  and  his  arm  gball 
rule  for  him :  behold,  his  reward  U 
with  him,  and  his  work  before  him. 
He  shall  feed  his  flock  like  a  shep- 
herd;  he  shalt  gather  tbe  Urot» 
with  his  arm,  and  carrv  them  in  his 
bosom,  and  shall  gently  lead  those 
that  are  with  young.*-— Fear  tboa 
not,  for  I  am  with  thee:  be  not  dis- 
mayed, for  I  am  thy  God :  I  will 
strengthen  thee,  yea,  I  will  help 
thee,  yea,  I  will  uphold  thee  with 
the  right-hand  of  my  righteousoesi. 
Behold,  all  they  that  were  incensed 
against  thee,  shall  be  ashamed  and 
confounded:  they  shall  be  as  noth- 
ing, and  they  that  strive  with  thee, 
shall    perish.     Thou    shalt   seek 
them,  and  shalt  not  find  them,  even 
them  that  contended  with  thee: 
they  that  war  against  thee,  shall  be 
as  nothing,  and  as  a  thing  of  nought 
For  I  the  Lord  thy  God  will  hold 
thy  right-hand,  saying  unto  thee, 
Fear  not,  I  will  help  thee."t 


We  do  not  often  <|note  blank 
verse, — for  we  think  with  him  who 
said,  that  "it  is  often  verse  only  to 
the  eye."   But  the  attentive  reader 


of  the  following,  will  find  that  it 
contains  both  poetry  and  pifetj. 
We  take  it  from  the  Eclectic  Re- 
view of  February  last. 


THE  FIRESIDE. 

How  many  feet  upon  tbia  fender  placed. 

In  other  yeara,  duly  aa  CTening  came. 

Have  crowded  our  fire-aide,  the  feet  of  thoae 


*  Rom.  Till.  1,  2, 3.     f  ^^^*  viii-  39,  30. 
i  Heb.  ix.  13, 14. 


*  b.  xl.  9, 10,  11. 

t  la.  xli.  10, 11, 13, 13. 


]8Jl.  The  Fireride.  ^S5 

Our  childhood  fondly  loved :  but  scattered  now, 
Perobftnce  'midst  all  the  toUa  of  life  to  feel 
The  fond  regret,  the  deep  and  natural  grief 
That  flows  upon  the  thoughts  of  broken  ties. 
And  sweet  dreams  buried  m  the  far  dark  past. 
And  some  have  left  us  for  the  brightenine  glow 
Of  their  own  happy  hearth,  for  days  and  hours 
Lighted  with  love's  own  sunshine;  yet  sometimes 
With  changeless  heart,  as  in  the  long,  long  days 
Now  gone  for  ever,  and  with  constant  feet. 
That  know  the  accustomed  place,  they  turn  to  thee. 
Aye,  and  some  feet  have  prest  thee  once  that  ne'er 
Shall  touch  thy  bars  again ;  some  feet  that  now 
Have  run  their  weary  race,  and  are  stretched  out 
In  the  calm  silent  grave.    O  how  we  loved  them! 
Nor  summer  hour,  when  nature  from  her  lap 
Pours  forth  her  beauty  \  nor  in  winter  nights. 
When  circling  to  thy  blazing  side  we  cling. 
As  the  wild  tempest  rages,  and  the  moon 
Puts  forth  her  pale,  cold  cheek  to  meet  the  blast, 
And  the  dark  nieht-cloud  rises ;  never,  never 
Shall  we  forget  those  who  have  lefl  their  place. 
Their  wonted  place  amidst  our  little  band. 
We  speak  not ;  but  the  tear  is  in  our  eyes. 
The  throb  is  in  our  hearts,  and  as  we  crowd 
•    More  close  around  thee  in  our  loneliness. 
Fond  memories  will  arise  and  take  us  back 
Amidst  the  scene  of  long-forgotten  things. 
Aye,  and  we  hear  again  the  merry  laugh. 
And  the  light-hearted  peal  of  opening  youth; 
Again  we  sit  beside  the  forms  we  love, 
And  time  and  distance,  vast,  unmeasured  day% 
And  wide  estranging  scenes,  and  death  itself. 
All  vanish  at  our  bidding;  and  we  turn 
To  answer  smile  with  smile,  and  greet  again 
Our  best  and  dearest,  ours,  a  moment  ours. 
We  rend  oblivion's  veil,  we  burst  the  band. 
And  on  our  ears  the  tones  we  loved  are  breathing 
As  they  were  wont  to  breathe.    Is  it  a  dream? 
A  single  cinder  falls  upon  thy  hearth. 
And  we  start  back  to  melancholy  truth. 
Oh  and  is  life  so  brief?    And  are  its  ties^ 
Its  holiest  ties  so  frail  and  vanishing  ? 
Pass  but  a  few  short  years,  and  shall  we  too 
Be  missing  in  our  places?    Gracious  Heaven ! 
With  noble  purpose  and  eternal  hope 
Bncompass  thou  our  spirits,  guide  us  on 
From  race  to  race,  from  light  to  purer  light. 
To  the  high  source  of  being ;  till  our  hearts 
Thirsting  for  holiness  and  ^ory,  rise 
On  wings  of  faith  ^ove  this  fitding  scene 
Of  mortal  suffering,  and  expand  in  love 
Which  seeks  communion  with  the  realms  of  God. 


836 


JVUes  oja  TravelUr* 


MlT, 


jlldt^ceilaneou^* 


S^aabargi  France, 
Sept.  fit,  1828. 

Tuesday.— We  arrived  early  this 
afternoon  in  this  ancient  and  cele- 
brated city,  once  the  bulwark  of 
Germany  against  France.  The 
woods,  the  hills,  the  cultivated 
fields,  and  the  mouldering  castles 
which  we  saw  along  the  road, 
were,  most  of  them,  highly  beauti- 
ful and  romantick.  Many  of  these 
picturesque  ruins  are  connected 
with  wild  and  superstitious  le- 
gends; and  the  dilapidated  towers 
and  fastnesses  carry  back  the  ima- 
gination to  ancient  days  of  civil 
crime,  war,  and  chivalry.  The 
fertility  of  the  country  near  the 
Rhine  is  proverbial.  The  deep 
verdure  of  the  vineyards,  which 
covered  many  a  sunny  slope,  in- 
duced me  to  think  there  was  really 
some  beauty  in  this  species  of  ve- 
getation. 

This  majestick  river,  after  dash- 
ing over  the  precipice  near  ShafT- 
hausen,  pursues  an  exceedingly 
circuitous  route,  and  never  again 
came  into  view  till  we  arrived  near 
this  place.  When  we  first  saw  it 
ag^ain,  we  were  disposed  to  hail  it, 
almost  with  the  enthusiasm  of  the 
German  army  on  their  victorious 
return  from  France:— 

It  is  the  Rhine,  oar  monntain  vineymrda 
laving, 
I  tee  the  bright  flood  ehine ! 
Sing  on  the  march,  with  every  banner 
waving, 
Sing,  brothers,  *tja  the  Rhine ! 

We  stopped  a  short  time  at  the 
once  strongly  fortified  town  of 
Kehl,  on  the  western  bank  of  the 
river,  opposite  to  Strasburg,  and 
we  found  custom  house  officers 
near  this  place,  who  slightly  exa- 
mined our  luggage.  Though  the 
German  language  is  still  almost 
exclusively  used,  it  was  very  ob- 
vious, from  the  change  in  the  man- 
ners and   the   appearance  of  the 


people,  that  we  were  approaching 
a  different  country.  The  cele- 
brated bridge  of  boats  over  the 
Rhine,  extends  fi*om  Kehl  to  Stras- 
burg; and  not  far  from  it  may  be 
seen  the  monumental  pyramid 
erected  by  Napoleon,  in  memory 
of  General  Dessaix.  Our  luggage 
and  passports  were  once  more  exa- 
mined by  another  set  of  officers  of 
the  police,  and  then  we  were  suf- 
fered to  enter  this  French  frontier 
city. 

Strasburg  is  an  old  fashioned 
looking  place.  The  inhabitants 
appear  to  be  more  than  half  Ger- 
man. Though  the  French  have 
had  possession  of  it  for  nearly  two 
centuries,  the  peculiarities  in  the 
language  and  manners  of  the  origi- 
nal occupants  still  prevail.  Thus, 
on  one  side  of  the  street  you  may 
talk  French,  and  enjoy  all  the  culi- 
nary accomplishments  of  a  Paris- 
ian restaurateur,  and  on  the  other, 
jabber  German,  and  dine  upon 
boiled  beef  and  sourcrout  The 
principal  curiosity  in  Strasburg,  is 
the  spire  of  its  far  famed  cathedral. 
It  is  the  highest  steeple  in  Europe; 
indeed  the  great  pyramid  of  Egypt, 
exceeds  it  in  altitude  but  about 
three  feet.  It  is  formed  of  a  red 
sand  stone,  brought  from  quarries 
near  the  Rhine,  and  is  built  in  open 
worky  each  block  of  stone  being 
pierced  through  and  through,  with 
large  holes  of  different  shapes. 
Many  of  these  openings  are  so 
large,  that  iron  bars  are  placed 
across  them,  in  order  to  secure 
those  who  ascend  the  spire  from 
falling  out  I  dont  recollect  ever 
to  have  had  my  nerves  more  ex- 
cited, than  when  climbing  the  635 
steps  which  lead  to  the  top  of  this 
tower.  Gusts  of  wind  rushed  and 
howled  with  such  fury  through  the 
open  work,  in  the  upper  part  of 
this  pinnacle,  that  1  was  fearful  of 
being  blown  out  through  the  open- 


183K 


JVWm  oja  TVaroeUer* 


aar 


ings,  or  that   the  whole   fabrick 
ivould   be    dashed   to    the   earth, 
though  I  knew  it  had  stood,  ^  un- 
hurt, amidst  the  war  of  elements," 
for  more  than  six  hundred  years. 
The  gothick  open  work  is  so  finely 
carv&d,  that  it  is  difficult  to  realize 
that  it  should  have  lasted  so  long, 
or  how  the  various  parts  support 
each  other.    The  tower  is  erected 
oDone  side  of  a  quadrangular  base, 
o(  beautiful    architecture,   about 
three  hundred  feet  high,  the  top  of 
vhich  is  called  the  pkUform.    It 
seems  to  have  been  the  original 
design   of  the  architect  to  build 
another  spire,  corresponding  with 
the  one  which  now  exists,  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  platform;  but 
it  required  one  hundred  and  sixty- 
two  years  to  construct  as  much  as 
is  now  completed.     On  the  plat- 
brm  there  is  a  large  cistern,  kept 
ilways  filled  with  water,  to  be  used 
n  cases  of  fire.    The  view  of  the 
iiy  below,  and  of  the  surrounding 
ountry,   from    this    elevation,   is 
aagnificent  indeed.    The  prospect 
&  bounded  on  one  side  by  the  dark 
mountains  of  the  Black    Forest: 
Dearer   the    mighty    river    Rhine 
stretches,  far  as  the  eye  can  trace 
it,  through  richly  cultivated  fields, 
low  dressed  out  in  all  the  rich 
irray  of  summer;  and  on  the  oppo- 
ute    side,  meadows,  and   castles, 
ind    villages,    exhibit    a    picture 
equally  beautiful.    A  sight  of  this 
!itensive    and    varied   panoramOj 
unply  compensates  for  the  toil  ne- 
:essary  to  obtain  it.     Often  while 
i  thus  stand  enraptured  with  the 
ronders  of  nature  or  of  art,  I  call 
o  remembrance  my  friends    far 
iway,  and  reflect  how  much  greater 
n?  enjoyment  would  be,  if  they 
ilso  were  participants  in  it.     Of  a 
amily    who    reside    here   in    the 
ower,  three  hundred  feet  above 
he  surface  of  the  earth,  we  pur- 
hased  a  large  medal,  on  the  face 
(  which  is  stamped  a  ^very  good 
fpresentation  of  the  cathedral. 
1  cannot  say  that  I  was  much 
tuck  With  the  interior  of  this  ve- 


nerable  pile«  The  porches,  as  is 
usual  in  Catholick  countries,  were 
crowded  with  beggars,  through 
whom  we  passed  into  the  edifice 
with  some  difficulty.  The  tall  co- 
lumns, the  fretted  arches,  and  the 
painted  windows,  are  surpassed  in 
beauty  by  many  churches  which  I 
have  seen;  but  the  officiating 
priests,  the  clouds  of  incense,  and 
the  glittering  lamps,  carried  my 
thoughts  back  to  the  feudal  ages, 
when  kings  and  warriors  kneeled 
before  these  shrines,  and  when  an- 
cient worshippers  here,  whispered 
with  their  falling  beads  the  fervent 
pious  prayer. 

There  is  a  famous  old  clock  in 
the  cathedral,  said  to  be  a  master 
piece  of  mechanism;  but  it  is  now, 
and  has  been  from  time  immemo- 
rial, so  much  out  of  order,  that  the 
sun,  the  moon,  and  all  its  little 
puppet  shows,  are  entirely  motion- 
less. Towards  the  bottom  of  the 
frame,  there  is  a  portrait  of  Coper- 
nicus, who  is  said  by  many  to  be 
the  author  of  this  machinery;  but 
as  our  guide  and  our  guide  books 
both  doubt  the  report,  you  may 
judge  how  much  it  is  to  be  trusted. 
One  objection  to  the  truth  of  the 
story  is,  that  the  great  astronomer 
died  about  thirty  years  before  this 
toy  was  completed. 

Every  traveller,  after  examining 
the  cathedral,  visits  the  church  of 
St.  Thomas,  to  see  the  beautiful 
marble  monument  erected  by  Louis 
XV.,  in  memory  of  the  famous 
Marshal  Saxe.  It  is  the  admira- 
tion of  every  one.  Its  composition 
is  so  chaste,  and  its  execution  so 
finished,  that  it  would  be  highly 
esteemed  even  in  Italy,  that  land 
of  statues  and  sculptors. 

There  is  a  mushroom  found  in 
great  abundance  near  th^  banks  of 
the  Rhine,  called  the  boletus  ignia- 
riu9 — this  is  manufactured  here  in 
immense  quantities,  into  a  species 
of  spunk  or  touch  wood,  called  by 
us,  m  America,  German  tinder. 
It  is  made  by  boiling  the  mush- 
room in  water,  then  drying  and 


£58 


JMes  of  a  TravelUr. 


Mai 


beating  it;  after  which  it  is  steeped 
in  a  solution  of  nitre,  and  dried  for 
use.     The   quantity  of  this    arti- 
cle annually  sold,  is  said   to   be 
seven  or  eight  hundred  quintals. 
This  tinder  may  be  considered  sts 
one  of  the  necessaries  of  life  to  the 
people.    Almost  every  one  smokes 
a  pipe,  and  they  all  carry  a  roll  of 
this  touch  wood  with  them,  in  or- 
der to  light  it.    It  is  surj)rising 
with  what  dexterity  they  manage 
their  pipes;  they  read,  and  sleep, 
and  run,  and  talk,  and  almost  eat 
with  them,  swin^^ing  from   their 
mouths.     A    man's    quality    and 
standing  in  society  may  be  pretty 
accurately  ascertained,  by  the  style 
of  his  pipe.     Some  of  them  are  of 
the  finest    porcelain,   ornamented 
with  miniature  representations  of 
castles  and  landscapes,  or  with  the 
heads  of  distinguished  men.  These 
paintings  are  burnt  into  the  porce- 
lain, in  the  same  manner  as  the 
figures  in  the  Seve  china.    The 
pipes  of  the  German  students,  are 
sometimes     beautified    with     the 
heads  of  their  favourite  professors. 
The  students  in  all  colleges,  both 
European  and  American,  are  great 
puffers;    but    those    of   Germany 
seem  as  if  they  could  not  think, 
except  in    clouds  of   smoke.    In 
several  parts  of  Switzerland,  we 
met  with  a  number  of  these  young 
men  in  mustaches  and  pipes,  mak- 
ing so  much  noise,  and  looking  so 
fierce  and  wise,  as  to  put  me  in 
mind  of  the   lines    ridiculed  by 
Swift:— 

"  H«  rotrad  lo  load,  and  looked  so  won- 

drooi  grim, 
His  very  snadow  dant  not  follow  him.** 

We  have  noticed  but  a  few  fields 
in  which  tobacco  plants  were  cul- 
tivated: they  were  by  no  means  so 
thrifty  and  luxuriant  as  those  on 
the  plantation  of  Uncle  J.,  near 
Baltimore.  The  demand  for  this 
fascinating  weed  in  this  neigh- 
bourhood, must  be  far  greater  than 
the  native  supply. 

Wednesday,  Sept.  2.— Intending 


to  set  off*  for  Paris  to-day,  we  pro 

posed  taking  a  post  chaise  as  fa 

as  Metz,  the  capital  of  the  ancieQ 

province  of  Lorraine;  but  owin| 

to   certain    novel    regulations,  ti 

which  we  should  be  forced  to  sub 

mit,  we  abandoned  this  mode  o 

conveyance,    for    the    Diligence 

Being  aware  of  the  vexatious  m 

embarrassing  nature  of  the  polio 

office,  we  applied,  at  as  eark  ai 

hour  as  practicable,  for  our  pass 

ports,  at  the  Hotel  de  Ville.   Thii 

is  a  large  and  handsome  edifice 

parts  of  which  are  now  undergoing 

repairs,  and  receiving  new  decort 

tions,  for  the  reception  of  the  kin^ 

His  present  majesty,  Charles  1, 

seems  to  be  but  little  respected  by 

the  people;  and  the  tour  which  be 

is  now  making,  from  Paris  to  Stras* 

burg,  though  intended  as  a  polii 

cal  manoeuvre,  to  gain  popularitr, 

will  produce  in  many  minds  a  di* 

rectly  opposite  effect.    Triumphal 

arches  are  erected,  we  understand, 

in  all  the  towns  through  which  hei 

passes;  and  they  are  here  making, 

splendid  preparations  for  a  struc-i 

ture  of  that  sort;  but  I  have  heardj 

it  sneeringly  said,  what  victory  or 

what  battle  has  Charles  X.  erei^ 

won.     But  I  must  throw  down  my, 

pen,  and  prepare  for  my  pilgrim^ 

age  to  Paris.    I  have  summoned 

to  my  aid  all  possible  patience  an^ 

courage,  to  encounter  the  horror 

of  the  French  Diligence,  which, 

the  way,  are  not  quite  so  shockil 

as  those  of  the  Germany  conti 

yance  of  the  same  name. 

Saturday,  Sept.  5. — ^For 
days  past  we  have  been  rolling 
the  Diligence,  from  Strasbur^ 
this  place,  'through  a  country 
which  the  professed  hunter  of  c( 
riosities  would  find  but  very  litt' 
to  detain  him.    It  is  a  remark 
peated  by  almost  every  tourist,) 
the  evils  of  intemperance  are 
dom  or  never  witnessed  in  Franc 
or  in  any  country  where  wine 
the  common  beverage;  indeed 
has  been  proposed  by  some  phila 


JVUes  of  a  T?raveUer. 


1851. 

throptfts,  to  introduce  the  cultiva- 
tion of  the  vine  into  our  own  be- 
loved country,  in  order  to  check 
the  growing  distresses  produced 
br  that  terrible  vice.  My  little 
experience  does  not  correspond  . 
with  the  statements  of  any  writer, 
oQ  the  subject  of  temperance  in 
France.  When  we  set  off  from 
Strasburg,  there  were  five  or  six 
persons  on  the  top  of  the  Dili- 
gence absolutely  drunk;  they  were 
as  boisterous  and  unruly  as  any  set 
of  fellows  I  have  ever  seen.  In  the 
riciniiy  of  Strasburg,  we  stopped 
It  a  house  to  take  in  a  gentleman, 
who  had  been  booked  at  the  stage 
oice.  He  quickly  appeared,  with 
a  large  bottle  of  wine  in  one  hand, 
tjA  a  tumbler  in  the  other.  Four 
or  five  of  his  boon  companions  fol- 
lowed him  with  cups  to  the  car- 
riige,  where  they  all  sang  and 
quaffed  merrily  to  his  **  bon  voy- 

Upoo  the  Rhitte,  upon  th«  Rhine,  they 

elutar, 
Tbe  grapes  of  juice  dWiDe, 
IFIiich  miike  the  loldier'B  jovial  ooongo 

master, 
0  blessed  be  the  Rhine. 

Such  appeared  to  me  the  sub- 
iUnceof  their  foolish  bacchanal. 
[could  mention  a  number  of  other 
3S6S  of  inebriation,  which  I  wit- 
lessed  in  the  fauxbourgs  of  Paris, 
i&d  elsewhere.  Wherever  wine  is 
jundant,  brandy  will  soon  be  com- 
Kon.  I  have  not  unfrequently  seen 
'tmslts  take  a  glass  of  pure  brandy, 
i/Ji  some  lumps  of  white  sugar, 
luring  breakfast;  and  with  gentle- 
len,  this  practice  is  quite  usual. 

On  the  road  between  Strasburg 
nd  Metz,  we  passed  a  number  of 
riumpbal  arches,  beneath  which 
riiarles  X.  is  shortly  to  pass. 
ome  of  them  were  very  tastefully 
ude  of  green  boughs.  We  no- 
ccd  one  in  particular,  crossing 
It  road  on  the  summit  of  a  very 
i^h  hill,  up  the  steep  ascent  of 
hich,  all  the  passengers  in  the 
Uigence  had  to  toil  on  foot, 
ifing  our  first  night. 


9S9 


At  Metz  we  fell  in  with  the  royal 
party,  and  had  an  opportunity  not ' 
only  of  witnessing  the  style  in 
wh^ch  a  king  is  received  by  his 
liege  subjects,  but  of  seeing  almost 
the  whole  of  the  population,  far 
and  near,  grouped  together.  We 
did  not  remain  long  enough  to  join 
in  the  processions,  publick  games^ 
and  religious  ceremonies,  pre- 
scribed for  the  occasion,  but  an 
hour  or  two  was  sufficient  to  con- 
vince us  that  these  publick  so- 
lemnities had  nothing  in  them  very 
animating  or  picturesque.  The 
cathedral  of  St.  Simon,  wliich  we 
visited,  and  where  high  mass  was 
to  be  performed  in  presence  of  his 
majesty,  was  quite  superbly  deco- 
rated; but  the  ragged  white  hand- 
kerchiefs, with  fleur  de  lis  stuck 
upon  them,  suspended  from  the 
windows,  and  several  other  awk- 
ward and  insignificant  exhibitions 
of  the  publick  rejoicings,  seemed 
more  like  the  fetes  of  an  English 
horse  race,  or  fair,  than  entertain- 
ments in  honour  of  his  most  Chris- 
tian majesty.  We  were  right  glad 
to  escape  from  the  rabble  and  rout 
in  commemoration  of  the  visit  of 
Charles  X.,  and  the  grand  digni- 
taries of  state,  though  we  were 
obliged  to  enter  the  Diligence— 
where,  for  a  season,  we  were  al- 
most suffocated  with  the  compound 
essence  of  garlick,  onions,  cheese, 
and  tobacco. 

From  Metz  to  Paris,  there  is  ab- 
solutely nothing  in  the  road  that 
can  afford  the  traveller  any  inte- 
rest. The  vast  difference  between 
a  French  and  an  English  land- 
scape, is  perhaps  no  where  more 
striking  than  on  this  route.  The 
destitution  of  hedges,  or  enclosures 
of  any  kind,  the  absence  of  farm 
houses,  and  the  disappearance  of 
the  inhabitants,  give  a  dreariness 
to  the  scene,  which  quite  sinks  the 
spirits.  All  the  population  of  the 
country  is  accumulated  in  dirty 
and  mean  villages.  The  rural  re- 
tirement, and  sober  quiet,  of  an 
English  or  American  farm  house, 


£40 


Maitall^ienci. 


May, 


or  country  ^cat,  are  unrelUhed,  if 
not  unknown,  in  France.  The  pea- 
sant, like  the  citizen  in  Paris,  must 
have  the  bustle  and  the  amuse- 
ments of  society. 

We  shopped  a  short  time  at 
Chalons,  situated  on  the  dull  banks 
of  the  river  Mame.  This  is  a  mi- 
serable looking  town,  and  is  so  old, 
that  nobody  can  tell  when  it  was 
founded.  "  In  the  time  of  the  Em- 
peror Aurelian  it  was  considered 
one  of  the  principal  towns  of  Bel- 
gick  Gaul.  Two  remarkable  bat- 
tles were  fought  near  it — that  in 
which  Tetricus  was  defeated  by 
Aurelian,  his  competitor  for  the 
empire,  and  that  in  which  Atlila 
and  his  allies  were  vanquished  and 
dispersed  by  the  Romans,  Burgun- 
dians,  and  Goths,  in  451."  Here, 
if  it  had  not  been  for  the  horrors 
of  the  Diligence,  one  might  have 
been  excited  to  some  enthusiasm 
by  reflecting  on  "by-gone"  daysj 
though  scenes  of  battle  and  blood, 
either  in  ancient  or  modern  times, 
arc  no  agreeable  topicks  of  con- 
templation. 

Between  Chalons  and  Paris,  we 
passed  through  a  portion  of  the 
district  of  Champagne;  and  the 
Diligence  stopped  at  an  inn,  where 
we  obtained  some  of  the  exquisite 
and  famous  wine,  for  which  this 
country  is  celebrated.  The  cham- 
pagne wine  does  not  seem  to  be 
produced  from  any  species  of  grape 
peculiar  to  this  part  of  France, 
but  it  derives  its  superiority 
from  the  manner  in  which  the 
vineyards  are  cultivated,  and  the 
skill  exercised  in  expressing  and 
refining  the  juice.  The  nature  of 
the  soil,  no  doubt,  contributes  much 
to  the  perfect  growth  of  the  grapes. 
The  conductor  of  the  Diligence  we 
noticed  purchasing  a  number  of 
bottles  of  capital  champagne, 
which  he  stowed -away  in  some  of 
the  inscrutable  holes  of  his  moving 
castle;  and  he  succeeded  in  eluding 
the  custom  house  officers  stationed 
at  the  barriers  of  Paris,  and  who 
searched  us  before  we  entered  the 


metropolis.  Thus,  after  thne  days 
of  hard  labour,  by  sun  and  stars, 
we  arrived  safely  from  Slrasbur^; 
and  I  am  now  once  more  comfort- 
ably lodged  in  my  old  apartments, 
in  the  Hotel  de  rintcricur,  Rue 
Mont  Martre. 

{Tobe  continued,) 


MENTAL  SCIENCE. 

Intellectual  Phenomena. 

In  applying  the  priDciple  of  clis^ 
sification  to  mental  phenomena,! 
will  be  our  aim  to  describe  the  pro 
cess  of  examination,  pursue  soa 
examples  of  analysis,  aod  state 
few  important  results. 

Understanduig,  has  been  lo 
used  as  the  name  of  a  mental  facnl 
ty,  and  should  not  be  diacontiDa 
without  good  reasons.  It  meai 
the  mind's  aptitude  to  know  or  a 
prebend.  To  avoid  circarolocu 
tion,  we  shall  use  this  term  aitth 
name  of  a  faculty  to  which  onecias 
of  mental  operations  belongs,  al 
though  we  are  aware  it  is  someiime 
used  as  the  name  of  a  mental  ope 
ration  itself. 

It  is  now  convenient  to  begi 
our  examination  with  dmpk  Oj 
prehension*    We  mention  this 
indicating  the  essential  char&c 
or  nature,  of  all  those  exercise 
which  form  one  class,  and  belong  ( 
one  faculty.    This  term  is  preferr< 
for  reasons  which  will  be  obvion 
in  our  analysis  of  intellectual  pb 
nomena.    Several  other  terms  a 
used  to  designate  the  same  ope 
tion;  as  knowing,  understam 
cognizance,  and  some  others  1 
appropriate.     We    are  certain 
conscious  of  a   mental  operati 
called  apprehension.    It  is  a  s> 
pie,  uncompounded  and  indi?isibl 
exercise,  which  admits  of  no  ar 
lysis.    We  can  give  no  philok 
definition  of  the  term,  because 
sugeests  a  simple  idea;  til  th| 
canbe  done  towards  a  descriptiou 
the  operation  intended,  is  to  use  ii 
appropriate  namOi  point  out  \t» 


2631. 


MuilUd  Seunee. 


241 


[aftiooti  and  nfer  men  to  their  own 
coDScioosneu  for  the  true  know- 
ledge fX  its  meaning.  If  we  use  a 
tecboical  description,  it  is  the  tak^ 
^  kM  of  an^  thing,  or  thought, 
withsttt  oompariDg,  judging  or  rea- 
goniog^-one  sim  pie  men tal  ac t  By 
vbateTeroame  it  may  be  called,  we 
ase  it  to  indicate  the  character  of  a 
whole  class.  All  the  mental  exer- 
cises of  this  class  are  distinguished 
bj  this  character,  whatever  may  be 
tlieir  relations,  objects,  modes,  or 
cwDbioations.  Operations  of  this 
cbaricter  may  vary  in  all  these  re- 
ipecU,  and  he  so  connected  as  to 
form  a  process  of  thought,  to  which 
tdiscinct  name  ia  given.  We  ^ve 
difTerent  names  to  mental  exercises 
efthesime  nature-^-from  the  objects 
to  which  they  are  directed,  the  re- 
lations involved,  and  the  results 
obtained.  But  they  are  all  capable 
of  analysis,  and  reducible  to  simple 
apprehension.  All  this  will  be 
evident  from  the  illustrations  here- 
after to  be  given. 

Some  of  the  operations  of  the  un- 
derstanding, are  cofiscaoitsness,  con' 
tfftion,  pereeptionf  memory,  judg- 
funtt rtaaon,  and  imagination.  All 
these  belong  to  one  class,  because 
tkej  possess  a  common  character, 
although  in  different  relations:  they 
beioDg  to  one  faculty,  because  they 
derelop  but  one  capability,  or  ap- 
titude of  the  mind.  These  differ- 
ent operations  vary  in  their  objects, 
itrength,  clearness,  and  other  cir- 
oiinatanceB,  but  not  in  their  na- 
tare. 

What  is  eoNsciottsnessF  Itstech- 
lical,  or  philological  import,  is  the 
nind's  knowledge  of  its  own  ope- 
rations—the mind  knowing  in,  oft 
wik,  or  hf  itself.  It  is  a  single 
unple  operation ;  knowing,  or  ap- 
prehending, is  its  character.  It 
admits  of  no  analysis  or  more  ap- 
propriate definition,  and  the  best 
description  is  simple  apprehension, 
hsfing  for  its  object  the  internal 
menttl  phenomena.  Some  have 
told  us  that  consciousness  is  a  fa- 
caltv,  power,  or  snsceptibiltty  of 

Vou  IX— Ch.  ^dv. 


the  mind ;  but  its  meaning  indicates 
no  more  than  a  mental  act  with  its 
peculiar  relation;  for  if  it  were  a 
distinct  faculty,  then  the  principle* 
by  which  it  is  so  denominated, 
would  make  every  modification  of 
thought  or  intellection,  to  denote  a 
distinct  faculty.  Such  a  principle 
of  classification,  would  introduce 
confusion  into  the  science,  and  con- 
tradict the  testimony  of  common 
sense.  All  attempts  at  classifica- 
tion on  such  a  principle  would  be 
useless. 

Others  have  told  us  that  con- 
sciousness is  a  general  term,  ex- 
pressing the  whole  variety  of  our 
feelings.  But  this  is  moreindefi- 
nite  still,  and  farther  from  the  truth. 
Consciousness  is  neither  a  variety 
of  feelings,  a  mode  of  feeling,  nor 
any  feeling  at  all.  It  has  no  such 
character,  but  is  a  knowledge  of 
feelings,  as  well  as  other  mental 
acts,  if  it  were  mereljr  feeling,  or 
if  it  consisted  of  multiplied  feelings 
combined,  it  could  not  be  our 
guide  in  the  investigation  of  men- 
tal exercises.  And  those  philoso- 
phers*  who  give  it  this  description, 
resort  to  a  supposed  faculty  of  dis- 
covering resemblances,  by  which 
the  mind  is  able  to  class  its  own 
operations.  What  is  this  but  an 
inappropriate  description  of  con- 
sciousness? It  is  the  apprehend- 
ing faculty,  or  understanding,  em* 
ployed  with  mental  acts  as  its  ob- 
jects. Why  suppose  a  distinct  fa- 
culty to  account  for  a  mental  phe- 
nomenon, so  obviously  the  same  ex- 
ercise properly  denominated  con- 
sciousness ?  The  truth  on  this  sub- 
ject recognises  an  agent  or  mind,  a 
capacity,  and  a  description  of  its 
appropriate  exercises  relating  to 
different  objects.  A  dKfferent  mode, 
and  different  objects  of  the  same 
kind  of  exercises,  do  not  indi- 
cate different  faculties;  but  differ- 
ence in  the  nature  of  the  exercises 
necessarily  implies  a  different  ca- 
pacity. We  have  already  intimated 
that  correct  philology  corresponds 
with  correct  mental  philosophy.    In 


24£ 


Mental  Science. 


May, 


this  case,  the  philological  meaning 
of  consciousness,  expresses  correct- 
ly the  distinct  mental  operation  to 
which  it  18  applied.  It  should  be 
applied  no  otherwise,  than  to*  de- 
note the  exercises  of  the  mind  tak- 
ing cognizance  of  its  own  acts. 

\Vhat  is  conception?  Like  all 
other  mental  acts,  it  has  been  the 
subject  of  manj  puzzling  specula- 
tions, and  given  rise  to  manj  ab- 
surd theories.  By  some  it  has  been 
considered  a  faculty  of  making 
things  absent,  objects  of  thought. 
By  others  it  has  been  considered  a 
modification  of  memory;  by  some 
others  a  modification  of  imagina- 
tion ;  and  by  another  class  of  philo- 
sophers, it  is  considered  as  belong- 
ing to  a  supposed  faculty  of  sug- 
gestion. We  cannot  here  enume- 
rate all  the  hypotheses  on  this  sub- 
ject, much  less  attempt  to  describe 
and  expose  their  fallacy  in  order. 

Conception  is  applied  either  to 
one  or  more  mental  acts,  and  never 
properly  to  denote  a  faculty  of 
mind.  It  is  sometimes  used  to  de- 
note a  single  idea,  which  the  mind 
forms  of  an  absent  object;  but  it 
more  properly  denotes  the  mental 
process  or  combinations  and  abstrac- 
tions of  thought,  in  which  the  mind 
forms  ideas  of  things  not  present, 
or  things  never  seen.  We  hear  or 
read  the  description  of  an  animal, 
plan,  or  thing  which  we  have  not 
seen ;  conception  denotes  the  pro- 
cess of  thought  in  combining  or  ab- 
stracting Qualities  and  circum- 
stances to  rorm  an  idea  of  the  ani- 
mal, plan,  or  thing  which  may,  or 
may  not,  correspond  with  the  fact; 
and  therefore  it  differs  from  per- 
ception, and  from  recollection  of 
the  facts.  Such  is  our  meaning 
when  we  say  we  conceive  of  things, 
events,  or  relations;  for  it  matters 
not  as  to  the  nature  of  the  exer- 
cise, what  the  objects  or  relations 
may  be.  All  the  descriptions  of 
past,  absent,  and  future  things  and 
events,  are  materials  from  which 
the  mind  forms  its  conceptions,  or 
with  which    they  are   connected. 


The  technical  meaning,  (eon  and 
eapiOf)  as  applied  to  mental  acts,  is 
to  take  or  apprdiend  mtfc,  in,  or  by 
the  mind  itself.  But  it  has  an  ac- 
quired import  from  the  iwus  (0- 
quendit  and  so  indicates  the  inven- 
tion, arrangement,  combination,  or 
abstraction  of  thou^ts ;  it  is  there- 
fore a  process  of  simple  apprehen- 
sions. When  the  whole  process  is 
carefully  examined  and  analysed, 
it  will  be  found  to  consist  excU- 
sively  of  simple  apprehensions  con- 
nected together,  and  so  related  to 
their  appropriate  objects,  as  to  form 
the  result.  This  result  is  often 
called  the  conception,  bot  more 
properly  it  denotes  the  process  of 
mind  by  which  the  result  is  attained. 
What  is  perception?  In  answer 
to  this  question  we  are  constrainedi 
again  to  differ  from  many  respects^ 
ble  pneumatologists,  who  describe 
perception  as  a  distinct  faculty 
We  consider  it  a  very  importan 
operation  of  the  understanding 
perhaps,  next  to  consciousness,  tb^ 
most  important.  Some  have  con- 
sidered  it  the  characteristick  ope- 
ration of  the  faculty;  and  such  i( 
would  be,  from  its  prominence  and 
use,  but  for  the  fact  that  it  is  noti 
simple  operation,  or  its  descriptioo 
does  not  suggest  a  simple  idea.  \\ 
includes  necessarily,  or  by  its  use, « 
fixed  and  indissoluble  relation  u 
the  senses.  Its  technical  imporj 
is  its  true  and  appropriate  mean^ 
ine;  (per  eapio)  always  denotes  to 
te£:e  through  the  senses.  But  ab^ 
stract  its  expressed  relation  to  the 
medium  and  external  otgects,  and 
what  is  there  left,  except  simple  ap- 
prehension? Apprehending  or  know- 
ing is  its  character.  It  differs  not 
in  its  nature  from  the  exercises  al- 
ready described,  but  relates  to  ex- 
ternal objects,  of  thought,  appre- 
hended through  the  senses  otsijgkti 
hearing,  toucht  taste,  or  smeiL  Thug 
we  perceive  light,  sound,  hardness^ 
sweetness,  scent  Terms  are  often 
used,  which  are  derived  from  th^ 
senses,  to  denote  the  mind's  cogni^ 
zance  through  their  mediun;  but 


1B31. 


Mtntal  Science* 


£45 


there  is  no  seed  of  coDfasion  from 
that  soorce*  The  mind's  appre- 
heosioo  through  the  senses  is  what 
ve  call  perception*  This  com- 
pletes the  analysis. 

We  enter  not  into  a  discussion 
of  the  question  whether  sensation 
i$  in  the  organ,  in  some  interme- 
diate link  between  it  and  the  mind, 
or  in  the  mind  itself.  This  ques- 
tion would  involve  physiological 
jiriDciples  which  we  have  not  room 
to  discuss;  and  it  is  not  necessary 
to  our  purpose.  We  only  express 
oar  fall  and  deliberate  conviction, 
that  a  careful  and  thorough  induc- 
tive ioquiry  will  establish  incontro- 
Tcrtibly  the  facts,  t^at  all  sensation 
is  is  the  mind  and  not  in  the  or^an, 
and  that  there  is  no  intermediate 
link  between  them.  Our  purpose 
will  be  a/:coraplished  by  describing 
the  operation  itself. 

What  is  memory  F  It  is  a  process 
more  complex  than  perception,  but 
it  as  certainly  belongs  to  the  intel- 
lectaal  class,  consequently  to  the 
soderstanding.  The  term  can 
oerer  be  properly  used  as  the 
same  of  a  distinct  faculty,  because 
it  denotes  a  complex  process  of 
thought.  The  analysis  is  simple 
and  easy.  To  make  the  matter 
plain  we  may  use  a  tautological 
eiplanation.  It  is  the  apprehen- 
sion of  an  object,  or  thought,  to- 
gether with  the  apprehension  of 
having  apprehended  it  before.  This 
naj  b^  either  with  or  without  the 
precise  time  or  place  associated. 
Take  any  process  of  memory,  and 
this  is  its  whole  analysis ;  and  no- 
thing else  belongs  to  the  mental 
operations.  If.  however,  we  use 
the  term  in  a  sense  a  little  more 
eiteoded.  as  may  be  entirely  pro- 
per, to  include  recollection,  there 
will  often  be  a  longer  process  of 
inalfsis.  The  circumstances  of 
time,  place,  similar  things,  rela- 
tions and  connexions  of  facts,  may 
be  so  associated  as  to  awaken  all 
the  apprehensions,  and  furnish  the 
process  of  memory  and  recollec- 
tion.  The  latter  differs  from  the 


former  only  by  includiojB;  a  volun- 
tary exertion,  to  recal  &rmer  ap- 
prehensions: but  beside  this,  there 
IS  nothing  in  the  whole  mental 
process  except  a  combination  of 
simple  apprehensions;  to  this  every 
mental  act  in  memory  is  reducible. 
Beyond  this,  they  cannot  be  sepa- 
rated. 

We  are  well  apprized  that  me- 
mory has  been  called  a  distinct 
faculty  of  the  mind;  also  that  some 
have  attempted  to  resolve  the  phe- 
nomena into  a  law  of  suggestion; 
others  have  called  it  a  power  of 
association;  and  it  has  been  de- 
scribed as  a  particular  mode  of 
operation  belonging  to  a  supposed 
faculty  of  suggestion.  But  all 
these  are  mere  hypotheses,  and  not 
the  result  of  inductive  examination 
and  analysis.  The  stubborn  fact, 
which  no  thinking  man  can  avoid, 
is.  that  the  whole  process  of  me- 
mory has  no  other  generic  char- 
acter than  simple  apprehension. 
Everj^  man.  who  adopts  the  only 
principle  of  classification  which 
can  be  defended,  will  refer  it  to 
the  same  generic  class  with  per- 
ception and  apprehension;  conse- 
quently it  cannot  be  a  distinct 
faculty* 

With  respect  to  the  faculty  of 
suggestion,  which  some  very  re- 
spectable philosophers  have  sup- 
posed to  exist  in  the  mind,  and  to 
which  belong,  as  appropriate  exer- 
cises, conception,  memory,  imagi- 
nation and  habit,  we  have  room 
only  to  state  that  it  is  a  fanciful 
theory,  tending  more  to  perplex 
than  to  simplify  the  subject.  The 
terms  are  indefinite,  and  seem  to 
us.  calculated  to  cover  ignorance 
under  general  names,  without  any 
proper  attempt  to  analyze  the 
mental  process.  The  doctrines  of 
relations,  resemblances,  contrast, 
and  contiguity,  which  are  made  so 
conspicuous  in  the  scheme,  and  as- 
sociated with  mental  operations, 
seem  to  have  misled  the  advocates 
of  the  system.  They  seem  to  have 
forgotten  that  the  relations  of  ob- 


044 


Mental  Science. 


Mat, 


jeeta  and  the  mental  recognitions 
of  them,  are  distinct  thin(^s  to  be 
examined.  States  of  the  mind,  and 
suggestions  of  the  mind  to  itself, 
or  of  relations  founded  on  resem- 
blance, contrast  and  contiguitj,  as 
their  laws,  suggesting  the  succes- 
sion of  one  mental  state  after  an- 
other, all  seem  to  us  much  like 
talking  verj  wisely  without  any 
definite  meaning;  or  more  proper- 
Ir,  it  is  confusion  confounded. 
The  truth,  as  it  seems  to  us,  is  al- 
together in  opposition  to  this  the- 
ory. A  careful  inductive  analysis 
would  have  set  it  aside,  and  shown 
its  authors  and  advocates  that  they 
were  contemplating  different  com- 
binations of  simple  apprehension- 
operations  of  the  understanding. 

What  is  judgment?  It  is  an 
operation  of  the  understanding,  re- 
cognizing some  relation  between 
two  or  more  objects.  It  respects 
relations  only,  and  is  an  appre- 
hension of  their  character.  It  is 
Serfect  or  imperfect,  clear  or  in- 
istinct,  according  to  the  character 
of  the  apprehensions  in  the  case. 
A  man  recognises  the  difference 
between  a  stone  and  bread,  be- 
tween a  circle  and  a  trianele,  and 
between  a  plain  matter  of  fact  and 
an  obvious  falsehood.  But  in  each 
of  these  cases  the  process  is  an  ex- 
ercise called  judgment,  easily  re- 
duced to  simple  apprehensions  of 
the  things  and  their  relations.  The 
correctness  of  the  judgment,  in- 
volves the  distinctness  and  cer- 
tainty of  the  apprehensions  in  the 
process. 

What  is  reasonP  In  this  ques- 
tion we  refer  not  to  any  syllogism, 
or  form  of  words  in  which  reason- 
ing is  expressed — this  consists  in 
a  series  of  related  and  connected 
propositions.  We  mean  that  pro- 
cess of  intellection  by  which  the 
mind  reaches  its  conclusions.  It 
corresponds  with  the  description 
of  judgment  in  having  relations  for 
its  objects;  and  it  differs  only  in 
the  number  and  combination  of  the 
apprehensions.     In  judgment  the 


relations  are  dbvious  and  tlie  pro« 
cess  short;  but  in  reasoning  tbey 
are  not  immediately  obviousi  some 
other  connecting  things,  having  re- 
lations to  both,  are  interposed  and 
compared  to  discover  the  relations 
sought  This  is  reasoning.  Now 
the  whole  intellectual  process,  be 
it  long  or  short,  is  nothiog  more 
than  a  concatenation  of  simple  ap- 
prehensions. The  whole  complex- 
ity arises  from  the  nnrober  and 
arrangement  of  simple  operations, 
having  the  same  nature.  What  ii 
that  intellectual  operation  io  which 
the  mind  discovers  one  relation  or 
quality?  It  is  apprehension.  The 
same,  by  which  two,  three,  or  more 
are  known,  when  the  exercises  are 
arranged  in  a  certain  order,  const!- 
sti tu  tes  reason.  It  is  not,  therefore, 
a  distinct  faculty  of  the  miod,  bvt 
only  a  process  of  thooght»  of  the 
same  character  with  judgment, 
whose  natare  is  simple  apprehen- 
sion. We  need  not  lumber  this 
discussion  with  examples  to  illus- 
trate a  process  so  familiar  to  every 
mind.  All  appropriate  aif;iimenta, 
short  or  long,  and  on  any  subieet  to 
which  argumentation  can  apply,  will 
furnish  examples  for  analysis.  And 
every  analysis  inductively  made, 
will  but  investigate  the  same  pro- 
cess of  apprehension. 

What  IS  imaginaHon?  The 
phenomena  of  imagination  are  mo- 
dified conceptions.  We  combine 
and  abstract  our  apprehensions  of 
facts,  qualities,  and  relations,  not 
only  as  things  exist,  but  in  forms 
antl  connexions  never  actually 
found.  This  is  a  process  of  imagi- 
nation. We  also  arrange  and  con- 
bine  apprehensions  of  resemblances, 
and  relations  for  the  illnstration 
and  embellishment  of  subjects, 
which  is  also  called  imagination. 
Perhaps  the  only  difference  be- 
tween conception  and  imagination, 
consists  in  a  more  extended  com- 
bination of  apprehensions,  or  giv- 
ing, as  a  whole,  liveliness  and 
strength  to  the  latter,  which  do  not 
necessarily  belong  to  the  former. 


1851. 


Mtutal  Science. 


£45 


Abj  pracMS  of  imaginttion  tat j  be 
resolved    into    conceptions,    and 
these  again  into  simple  apprehen- 
sions.   The  tame  process  of  ana- 
lysis  dfrectly  reduces   both,  and 
briogs  as  to  the  same  result.    No 
distinct  facultj  is  developed,  no 
new  generick  class  of  phenomena 
IS  famished ;  it  is  onljr  a  develop- 
nent  of  the  understanding,  in  some 
of  its  most   rapid  and  variously 
combined  operations.    A  good  ima- 
gination, therefore,  means  a  readi- 
ness of  apprehending  appropriate 
relations:  and  a  lively  imagination, 
intends  a  ready  combination  of  re- 
semblances or  contrasts,  abstracting 
and  associating,  without  any  regard 
to  existing  connexions. 

In  the  same  manner  attention, 
abstraction,  comparison,  habit,  and 
ererj  intellectual  process,  may  be 
analyzed.  Let  tne  combination 
and  arrangemeot  be  distinguished, 
the  nature  of  each  exercise  be  exa- 
nioed  by  itself,  and  the  class  to 
which  it  belongs  will  be  easihr  de- 
termined. Such  a  process  of  exa- 
ninatioh  conducted  throughout,  on 
indnctive  principles,  will  be  satis- 
Gictory  ana  profitable. 

There  are  some  phenomena,  or 
:ombiBation8  of  mental  exercises, 
laving  appropriate  names,  which 
)plong  partly  to  the  intellectual 
:\ass,  and  partly  to  others,  because 
t\)ey  combine  operations  differing 
in  their  nature.  But  when  they 
are  analyzed,  each  part  of  the  com- 
bination can  easily  be  assigned  to 
its  class  and  appropriate  faculty. 
We  shall  have  occasion  to  examine 
some  exercises  of  this  description, 
after  we  have  considered  the  phe- 
nomena of  different  natures,  ac- 
cording to  the  radical  principle  of 
classification.  Such  are  conscience, 
faith,  hope,  and  several  graces  of 
Christianity. 

We  close  this  article  with  some 
general  remarks  on  the  use  of  the 
understanding.  This  faculty  con- 
stitutes man  an  Intelligent  being; 
it  is  important  to  man  in  all  the  re- 
iatioos  of  his  nature.    The  use  of 


the  understanding,  expressed  in  a 
simple  atMtract  'term,  is  to  know. 
Its  first  development  is  in  the  ac- 
quisition of  knowledge.  The  same 
process  is  repeated  again  and  again« 
new  combinations  are  formed  as 
the  faculty  developes,  and  through 
man's  life  on  earth,  its  appropriate 
employment  is  to  acquire  know- 
ledge. From  these  facts  we  might 
infer,  that  the  design  of  this  impor- 
tant faculty  is  to, be  forever  em- 
ployed in  learning  the  perfections, 
works,  and  government  of  God.  It 
is  an  expanding  capacity,  ever  in- 
creasing in  strength  by  exercise, 
and  improving  in  its  present  brief 
lodgment,  Until  the  organs,  which 
connect  it  with  this  world,  decay. 
The  intimate  and  mysterious  con- 
nexion between  the  mind  and  its 
mortal  habitation,  must  remain  to 
us  an  inexplicable  fact;  aod  how 
mind  can  act  or  know  without  the 
intervention  of  material  organs,  we 
cannot  explain.  But  the  fact  re8t9 
not  on  inference,  or  our  desire  of 
its  truth.  God,  who  formed  both 
the  spirit  and  the  body,  has  assured 
us  of  the  mind's  immortality,  and 
its  capacity  to  know  and  improve, 
after  its  release  from  the  mortal 
habitation.  The  objects  of  know- 
ledge are  infinitely  multiplied,  and 
sufficient  to  employ  this  expanding 
capacity  for  ever.  At  present,  we 
know  only  in  part,  but  how  wide, 
even  here,  the  different  degrees  of 
knowledge  in  infancy  and  ripened 
see !  But  such'  differences  vanish, 
when  we  think  of  the  cloudless 
intelligence  of  unembodied  spirit. 
The  progress  of  knowledge,  when 
men  tasa  their  intellectual  power 
to  its  utmost  effort,  under  compara- 
tively favourable  circumstances, 
seems  to  us  rapid.  But,  in  another 
view,  this  is  slow  improvement, 
and  no  investigation  is  completed. 
What  must  be  the  march  of  intel- 
lect, when  no  clog  shall  hang  on  this 
continually  expanding  capacity? 
In  looking  abroad  through  a  little 
portion  of  the  vast  expanse,  and 
thinking  how  little  we  know,  and 


S46                               Practical  MMoiUm.  m^^^ 

how  unbounded  and  sublime  the  before  the  light  of  reuon  and  Scrip- 

materials  of  knowledge,  we  would  ture.                                        ^ 

like  to  becomie  philosophers  with  Were  it  not  that  I  resolved, at 

angeltck  wings,  that  we  might  ex-  the  commencement,  to  ezclade'tll 

plore  the  worlds  and  wonders  of  doctrinal    discussion    from  then 

creation.    Could  we  thus  soar  for  papers,    I   could   easilr  eUciiiate 

a^es  amid  the  systems  of  worlds,  what  I   mean,  by  a  sPight  gUnct 

with  the  mightiest  intellect  of  man's  at  some  peculiarly  erroQeoas  senti- 

tossession  m  this  life,  we  should  ments.    I    would    refer  to  then, 

ave  learned  little  of  the  works  and  however,  merely  as  to  their  pric' 

ways  of  God.    We  might  find  ever-  tical  tendency.   Among  the  Metbo- 

lasting  employment  for  all  our  in-  dists  there  is  very  much  religion 

tellectual  efforts   in    this  survey,  irreverence,—- arising,    no    doubt, 

We    must    have    indefinitely  en-  from  their  improper  views  of  the 

Urged  capacitv,  even  to  scan  the  character  of  God.    It  is  impossible 

material  worlds.     But  there  are  to  support  their  creed  wtlhoatd^ 

subjects  of  higher  interest  to  be  in-  rogating  from  some  of  the  essestiil 

vestigated  in  the  development  of  attributes  of  his  nature.  Jlis  so- 

redemption.      This     scheme      of  vereignty,  omniscience,  foreknow- 

grace   will   doubtless   furnish   an-  ledge  and  uuchangeableness,  are  br 

gelick  and   redeemed   minds  with  implication,  set  aside;  and  havio^ 

objects  of  intense  and  ceaseless  in*  lostajostviewof  hismsje8tj,beaq 

vestigation.    These  thoughts,  which  be  approached  with  the  less  reni 

we  think  are  authorized  by  intima*  rence.     Hence  their  boisterous  and 

tions  of  revelation,  suggest  the  im-  unmeaning  prayers,  the  grettfaJ 

portant  use  of  this  intellectual  fa-  liarity  with  which  they  treat  ttJ 

culty  in  the  present  and    future  Most   High,— their  crude  Dotiou 

life.                                               F.  on  the  subject  of  **  getting  reli 

(T*  be  continued,)  gion,'*   and  of  sinless  perfcctioa 

rhe^  suppose  that  religion  canb( 
obtained  and  lost  at  anj  tinen 
that  it  consists  in  a  boisterous  agii 
tation  of  the  passions^thit  othei 

{Cencludedfvmp,  192.)  means  than  prayer  and  theavoidi 

But  what  is,  perhaps,  the  great-  ance  of  temptation,  are  to  be  usej 

est  evil  of  Methodism,  is  yet  to  be  in    overcoming    the  defil,*-aik 

named.    I  mean  its  effiect  in  beget-  that  reverence  and  order  in  reli 

ting  improper  notions  in  regard  to  gjious  worship  are  the  characteri^ 

divine  truth.    The  influence  which  tics  of  coldness  and  forniilitj.  8^ 

our  views  of  divine  troth  exert  on  incorrect  are  their  notions  in  re 

the  heart  and  conscience,  is  exten-  gard  to  some  truths,  and  so  lax  aot 

sive  and  powerful.     In  regard  to  gross  as    it    regards   others,  Iha 

the  production  of  proper  religious  where  Methodism  has  been  to  asj 

feeling,  our  views  of  truth  are  every  extent  prevalent,  it  is  almost  m 

thing.    When    tijey    are    obscure  possible  to  make  a  proper  impres 

and  undefined,  there  will  be  a  cor-  sion  upon  the  mind.    Yoo  can  A 

responding  confusion  in  our  feel-  but  little  else  than  look  upon,  sd< 

ings;  when  rational  and  luminous,  .  ^  ^„  of  my  acquaintance,  i  feJ 

they  impart  warmth,  vigour,  and  years  since,  cried  out,  in  an  creninl 

propriety  to  every  holy  affection,  meeting  among  the  Metbodiiti,"bKtbrti] 

In  this  view  of  the  subject,  how  I  have  got  the  devil,  and  wiU  not  Itl 

deplorable  the  extension  which  is  »»"?  K«,V"i>»l»  *'»J?"  ,^\^ZTl 

•          *              -  «    I  .«^«:».«<.   k-.«-i  fisting  his  Satanic   Maieaty  ag*m5i  tftt 

given  to  Views  and  notions  based  ^raU,  for  half  an  hour,  whilit  the  cries  o 

on  clouds,  and  borne  up  b^  va-  «Amen/'  and  "Gloiy  to  God,"  wen 

poors,  which  vanish  into  thin  air  rising  all  around  him. 


PRACTICAL  METHODISM. 


1851. 


PhMMcal  AMAodtMR. 


M7 


weep  ofer  the  wild  watte  that  is 
wideniog  around  you.  That  there 
are  iodifidaals  among  the  Method- 
ists, who  utterly  disapprove  of 
Daoy,  or  of  all  the  excesses,  I  have 
here  mentioned,  I  freelj  and  glad- 
Ir  admit;  but  that  the  specified 
errors  and  excesses  do  prevail 
arooDc  them  generally,  as  a  sect,  is 
whatl  know  to  be  true. 

i  will  conclude  this  paper  bv  say- 
mg  t  few  words  respecting  the  in- 
lo«Dce  of  Methodism  upon  the 
world.  By  the  world,  I  mean  un- 
fanctified  sinners  in  general.  Here 
I  toBch  upon  a  topic  where  what  I 
ihall  offer  may,  I  am  aware,  be 
•ppoficd  by  a  great  show  of  ar^u- 
neot.  Facts  may  be  stated  which 
fili.toall  appearance,  prove  every 
thing  which  I  say  to  be  fallacious. 
We  shall  be  told  of  the  great  zeal 
and  success  of  the  '*  circuit  riders" 
-of  the  450,000  members  collect- 
ed together  in  the  short  space  of 
60  or  70  years, — of  the  revivals 
which  they  have  enjoyed — and  of 
the  influence  which  they  exert  in 
promoting  religion  and  virtue,  and 
of  checking  immorality  and  vice. 
I  will  readily  coDcede  the  truth  of 
ererj  modest  statement  that  may 
be  made  on  all  these  subjects.  I 
cheerfully  admit  that  they  are 
diriog  much,  very  much,  to  advance 
the  declarative  glory  of  God,  and 
to  save  sinners.  And  yet  I  am 
fallj  impressed  with  the  belief  that 
on  the  rational,  thinking  portion  of 
the  world,  their  example  and  in- 
fluence produce  a  very  unhappy 
effect. 

I  will  suppose  a  case  for  the  pur- 
pose of  illustration.  A  man  of  in- 
telligence is  prompted  by  curiosity 
(o  attend  one  of  their  boisterous 
"camp-meetings."  He  goes  from 
camp  to  camp,  and  from  ono  pray- 
ing circle  to  another.  He  nears 
the  fervid  enthusiasm  of  the  preach* 
ers,  which  acts  upon  the  mass,  as  a 
whirlwind  upon  the  ocean.  He 
sees  some  falling  into  fits — others 
cxhaasted  with  shouting— others 
prostrate  on  the  earth»  and  crying 


eat,  '*it  made  no  diflfiftrence  to 
them  whether  they  went  to  heaven 
head  or  heels  foremost."*  With 
what  impressions  respecting  reli- 
gion would  he  return  from  this 
scene  of  anarchy  and  confusion? 
Let  any  candid  mind  answer  the 
question.  Such  scenes  are  as  lit* 
tie  calculated  to  honour  the  cause 
of  religion  as  those  exhibited  by 
the  Stylites,  Mystics  or  Whippers« 

1  will  suppose  another  case.  A 
man  of  intelligence  visits  their 
prayer  meetings.  He  hears  twen- 
ty or  thirty  praying  at  once,  and 
the  less  fluent  brethren  and  sisters 
shouting  "Amen.''  He  hears  one 
exclaim  *'I  see  the  Saviour:  there 
be  is ;"  and  another,  "  I  see  heaven 
open,  and  God  preparing  to  de- 
scend to  us;"  and  another  crying 
out, "  pray  on,  brothers  and  sisters, 
the  blessing  will  soon  come."  He 
sees  little  else  than  irreverence 
before  Him  who  hath  said,  "The 
Lord  is  in  his  holy  temple;  let  all 
the  earth  keep  silence  before  him." 
With  what  impressions  respecting 
religion  will  he  return  from  this 
meeting?  Let  any  impartial  mind 
answer.  If  such  scenes  are  not 
well  calculated  to  make  the  im- 
pression, that  religion  is  only  fitted 
for  the  vulgar ;  that  it  is  all  a  mat- 
ter of  blind  superstition ;  I  know 
not  what  scenes  are.  And  these 
are  the  scenes  actually  exhibited 
in  nearly  every  camp  meeting,  and 
in  many  prayer-meetings  and  love 
feasts,  from  one  extremity  of  the 
country  to  the  other. 

And  the  impressions  which  these 
scenes  are  calculated  to  make  are 
the  very  ones  that  are  made. 
Where  the  "Methodist  religion" 
has  been  for  any  time  prevalent^ 
unchecked  by  the  presence  of  other 
denominations,  yuu  find  the  talent- 
ed and  influential  members  of  so- 
ciety, generally  in  the  opposition. 
They  are  opposed  not  only  to  the 
Metnodists,  but  to  every  thing  in 

*  A  scene  actually  witnessed  at  a  camp 
meeting,  but  a  few  miles  from  ny  re«- 
dence. 


S4a 


Praetkal  Mtthodmn. 


MiT, 


the  form  of  godlioesfl.  The  rtpon 
in  which  I  live,  bears  a  decided 
testimonj  to  the  truth  of  this  fact 
Methodism  was  once  dominant.  It 
carried  oearlj  everj  thing  before 
it;  and  now  the  intelligent  and  in- 
fluential are  generally  infidels,  or 
something  as  had ;  and  are  rarely 
ever  seen  within  the  walls  of  a 
church.  Methodism  is  at  present 
on  the  wane:  the  people  are  becom- 
ine  wearied  of  it:  and  that  cold 
chill,  which  is  the  sure  precursor 
of  spiritual  death,  is  pervading  the 
whole  comn^anity.  From  the  facts 
stated,  1  conclude,  that  in  many 
places  where  the  Methodists  are 
doing  much  eood,  they  are  also 
doing  much  harm;  oiteii  where 
they  are  scattering  some  of  the. 
good  seed  of  the  word,  they  are 
also  sowing  the  bad  seed  of  opposi- 
tion and  infidelity. 

With  this  article,  sir,  my  stric* 
tures  on  Practical  Methodism  are 
brought  to  a  conclusion.  They 
were  commenced  with  reluctance. 
They  were  written  and  published 
with  no  pleasure.  Nothing  but  im« 
perious  duty  to  the  church  of  Christ 
at  large,  could  ever  have  induced 
me  to  make  such  an  exposure. 
**  What  is  writ,  is  writ.  Would  it 
were  worthier."  I  have  said  many 
things  at  which  the  Methodists 
may  cavil;  but  nothing  from  which» 
if  they  are  wise,  they  may  not 
profit. 

Editorial  Remarks, 
We  think  the  present  a  proper 
occasion  to  state  briefly,  but  qis* 
tinctly,  to  our  readers,  the  views 
we  entertain  of  the  duty  of  an  edi« 
tor  of  a  religious  periodical. 
'  He  who  SMperintends  such  a  pub- 
lication, ou^ht,  it  18  believed,  to 
make  it  his  p;reat  object,— that 
which  he  should  constantly  keep 
in  view,  and  sacredly  reeard,^*to 
propagate,  inculcate,  and  defend 
**  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus."  In 
doing  this,  he  ought  not,  on  the  one 
hand,  to  seek  controversy;  nor  on 
iht  other,  to  avoid  it,  when  he  coq- 


BcieBtioual  V  beliares  that  (he  ctus 
of  the  Redeemer  and  the  mod  q{ 
souls  call  him  to  it^-call  him  ts 
"  contend  earnest!  v  for  the  ftlth 
once  delivered  to  the  saints." 

In  conducting  controversy,  how* 
ever,  the  religious  editor  ought 
most  carefully  to  guard  aniMtu 
unchristian  spirit,  and  im  h&nh< 
ness  of  expression;  and  yet  vo 
believe  he  is  not  bound  to  ftdo|it 
such  a  tameness  of  style  and  nan- 
ner,  as  to  emasculate  the  troth,  iq4 
render  his  compositions  insipid. 
He  should  endeavour,  in  all  proper 
ways,  to  please  bis  readers,  bj  con- 
sul ting  the  healthful  taste  and  law- 
ful preference,  of  different  clanes, 
and  by  givinc  to  each  in  torn,MiDe> 
thin^  specially  calculated  for  their 
gratification;  but  no  desire  to 
please  them,  or  fear  of  offending 
them,  should  make  him  sverft 
from  the  course  which  he  nril? 
believes  his  po Mick  character,  aod 
his  responsibility  to  his  Master  in 
heaven,  require  nim  to  parsoe. 

If  he  has  occasion  to  name  ao  la- 
dividual— 4in  occasion  which  vill 
not  often,  and  yet  may  sometiinM 
occur— he  ought  to  permit  that  io* 
dividual,  at  a  reasonable  lesgth,  to 
speak  in  his  own  behalf,  for  eiplt- 
nation,  or  ezcolpation,  as  the  caw 
may  demand.  Bat  when  no  indl- 
vidual  has  been  named,  an  editor 
of  a  religious  Miscellanv  is  asder 
no  obligation,  either  of  ChristiaDitj 
or  courtesy,  to  respond  to  the  call 
of  the  editors  or  friends  of  an  of- 
fended denomination,  for  specifica- 
tions of  times  and  places,  when  and 
where  occurrences  that  have  hees 
mentioned  took  place,  or  of  isdivi- 
duals  concerned  in  such  occor* 
rences.  This  would  nnqoeotioB* 
ably  lead  to  an  endless  series  of 
assertions  and  denials,  fendinp 
and  provings,  criminations  and  re* 
criminations;  from  which  do  good, 
but  incalculable  evil,  would  result 
to  religion,  and  to  society  at  largb 
Will  It  then  be  asked,  whether  an 
editor  is  under  no  obligatioa  to 
correct  ernmeous  atatencntii  or 


1831. 


Fradkal  MMoHmn. 


d49 


iAJsrioai  reprcteiftatioDSy  which  he 
nBjhive  admitted  into  his  work, 
ia  reUtioD  to  another  denomi na- 
tion ?  We  answer,  that  he  is  under 
a  DOflt  sacred  obligation  to  correct 
eferj  known  error.  He  owes  it  to 
bis  readers,  to  the  cause  of  truth,  to 
kis  conscience,  and  to  his  God,  to 
correct  all  misrepresentations,  how- 
ever uniotentioDal,  which  he  maj 
beconrinced  he  has  made— ^very 
iberration  from  truth,  into  which  he 
naj  be  satisfied  that  he  has  been  led: 
Aod  when  complaints  are  brought 
firward,  he  ought  to  inquire  and 
exiniine,  with  all  the  care  and 
ciodosr  he  cao  employ,  to  know 
if  they  are  well  founded ;  and  if 
be  6nd8  them  to  be  so,  he  should 
frankly  and  full  v  correct  his  errors, 
ifid  with  as  much  publicity  as  he  has 
Bade  tiiem*-oor  do  we  believe 
diatsttch  a  course  as  this  will  hurt 
the  reputation  of  a  Miscellany,  but 
rather  increase  and  establish  it. 

The  editor  of  the  Christian  Ad- 
vocate can  say  with  perfect  truth, 
tfaat  he  has  faithfully  endeavoured 
ia  falfil  the  functions  of  his  voca- 
lioo,  agreeably  to  the  plan  above 
delineated;  and  he  farther  adver- 
tises his  readers,  that  it  is  his  firm 
purpose,  in  reliance  on  divine  aid, 
to  continue  in  the  course  which  he 
hu  hitherto  parsued,  and  not  to  be 
drawn  or  driven  from  it,  by  any 
consideration  whatsoever.  He  doe's 
earnestly  desire  to  avoid  giving 
ofTence,  but  he  cannot  avoid  it  at 
the  expense  of  violating  or  neglect- 
iag  what  he  believes  to  be  his  duty 
toOod,  andto  the  Chriatian  com- 
nsnity. 

A  very  respectable  and  truly  ea- 
teemed  member  of  the  Methodist 
cooiniunion,  called  on  the  Editor, 
iod  at  his  request  stated  what  oc- 
csrred  at  the  time,  as  subjects  of 
complaint,  in  the  papers  entitled 
"Practical  Methodism."  The  state- 
ments of  the  complainant  were 
written  down  in  his  presence,  and 
read  to  him  by  the  editor,  that 
their  correctoess  might  be  unques- 
tionabU;  and  a  promise  was  roadei 
Vou  IX.— O*.  Mv. 


that,  if  conviction  of  error  should 
ensue,  the  errors  should  be  prompt- 
ly acknowledged  and  publickly  cor- 
rected. 

The  items  of  complaint  were, 
as  soon  as  practicable,  transmitted 
to  the  author  of  the  papers  in  ques- 
tion, and  he  was  asked  to  say  what 
he  could  in  his  own  vindication. 
In  the  mean  time,  the  editor  care- 
fully inquired  of  all  who  he  sup- 
posed could  give  information  rela- 
tive to  the  points  complained  of; 
and  he  had  opportunities  to  do  so». 
from  individuals  of  candour,  re- 
putation, and  intelligence,  from 
many  parts  of  the  country,  both 
far-distant  and  near  at  hand.  He 
also  received  letters,  in  which  vo- 
luntary, unsolicited  observations 
were  made  on  the  papers  entitled 
"  Practical  Methodism,"  so  far  as 
they  had  then  appeared  in  the  Ad- 
vocate ;  and  the  whole  had  appear- 
ed, except  the  one  to  which  these 
remarks  are  subjoined.  The  result 
has  been,  a  more  complete  and  sa- 
tisfactory conviction  in  the  mind 
of  the  editor,  than  he  feared  the 
subject  would  admit  of,  that  no» 
thing  has  appeared  in  his  pages 
that  cannot  be  strictly  verified. 
The  reports,  without  one  excep- 
tion, have  been,  that  the  statements 
are  unequivocally  true;  and  some 
have  gone  farther  in  their  allega- 
tions than  the  writer  of  *'  Practical 
Methodism."  He,  it  should  be  re- 
marked, has  constanti^  given  due 
credit  to  our  Methodist  brethren, 
for  much  that  is  commendable  and 
excellent;  and  has  exempted  nu- 
merous individuals  of  that  commu- 
nion from  the  charge  of  approvingi 
much  less  of  promoting,  the  er- 
rors and  excesses  whic%  he  con- 
demnSk 

The  worthy  complainant,  to 
whom  we  have  referred,  thought 
tliat  the  term  riders,  as  applied  to 
the  Methodist  travelling  or  itine- 
rant preachers,  an  opprobrious  ap- 
pellation, and  ioiended  to  be  so; 
and  he  also  thought  that  there  won 
a  general  and  unjust  oharge  that 

21 


850 


Practical  MOhodigm. 


Mat, 


the  traveUtDg  preachers  were  horse 
joekies.    In  reply  to  the  first  of 
these  objections,  our  correspondent 
remarks,  and  our  own  inquiries  ful- 
ly confirm  the  justice  of  the  re- 
mark, that  "  circuit  riders"  is  the 
appellation  that  is  most  commonly 
given  to  their  travelling  or  itinerant 
preachers,  by  the  Methodists  them- 
selves: and  on  a  careful  review  of 
the  papers  in  question,  we  find  that 
the    writer    speaks    of    itinerant 
frtachers,  travelling  preachers,  cir- 
cuit riders^  and  riders,  promiscu- 
ously, as  words  of  the  same  import. 
The  term  rider,  unconnected  with 
its  adjunct,  we  did  suppose  was  in- 
tended merely  as  an  abbreviation, 
in  places  where  it  was  frequentiv 
used;  and  we  still  think  that  such 
was  the  fact.    But  had  we  suspect- 
ed that  it  would  have  been  consi- 
dered   as   opprobrious,   it    should 
never  have  appeared  with  our  con* 
tent,  in  its  solitary  form ;  for  every 
thing  that  partakes  of  the  nature  of 
reviling,  we  would  most  studiously 
exclude  from  our  work.    On  the 
subject  of  jockeying,  the  author  of 
^  Practical  Metnodism,"  makes  no 
Mural  charge  against  the  Metho- 
dist travelling  preachers.    All  that 
he  says  on  the  subject  is  in  the  fol- 
lowing words:  "Are  their  minis- 
ters less  given  to  trafiick,  and  to 
the   making   of  money?     Bjr   no 
means;  some  of  them  are  consider- 
ed decidedly  the  best  jockeys,  in 
the  part  of  tne  country  where  1  re- 
side."   Here,  surely,  is  no  general 
charee— it  is  confined  to  some,  as  to 
imifiMr,  and  to  the  part  of  the  coun- 
try where  the  writer  resides,  as  to 
fCaee;  and  in  regard  to  his  state- 
ment thus  limited,  the  writer  de- 
clares that  it  is  "  true  to  the  letter." 
He  replies  in  detail  to  all  the  other 
items  of  complaint  which  were  trans- 
mitted to  him ;  but  it  is  not  neces- 
sary to  insert  his  particular  replies, 
since  in  relation  to  all  he  has  writ- 
ten, he  affirms—'*  No  fact  has  been 
stated,  which  I  cannot  substantiate. 
The  facts  either  passed  under  my 
own  observation,  or  were  narrated 


to  roe  by  creditable  and  )ho«s  iidi. 
viduals.    If  facts  are  even  kMM 
coloured,  it  is  a  fad  of  whichTin 
not  conscious.    So  far  from  doubt- 
ing a  single  statement  made,  1  hm 
not  heard  an  individual  saj  \  word 
respecting  them,  who  did  not  siy 
that  they  were  similar  to  whtt  be 
was  called  to  witness  contiDuillj;* 
This,  it  will  be  perceived,  i«  Id  ei- 
act    accordance  with  the  reports 
which,  as  we  have  stated,  hare  been 
made  to  us  from  various  quarten. 
We  are  therefore  perfectly  sati»' 
fied,  that  we  have  made  no  repre- 
sentations that  need  to  be  correct- 
ed, qualified,  or  explained,  beyood 
what  is  now  before  the  reader. 

If  we  are  still  asked  whetheMi- 
so  mine  the  facts  to  be  unqaeslion- 
able,  there  was  a  call  to  hold  then 
up  to  publick  view  in  the  pages  of 
our  work?  We  answer,  we  deli- 
berately believe  there  was  a  load 
call  to  do  this.  Many  of  the  doio*i 
exposed  in  "  Practical  Methodism,'* 
have  had  a  very  ill  influence,  not 
only  on  religion  generally,  but  on 
some  parts  of  the  Presbjteriaa 
church  in  particular.  Mingled, ii 
they  have  been,  with  the  appear- 
ance, and  often,  we  doubt  not,  vitk 
the  reality,  of  zealous  and  fenent 
piety,  they  have  been  firat  toie^ 
rated,  and  then,  to  a  considerably 
extent,  approved,  and  eveD  imi 
tated.  In  this  way,  they  have  ai 
ready  done  no  inconaiderable  in 
jury,  and  are  threatening  to  do 
more,  if  not  arrested. 

In  the  fact  of  which  we  are  notig< 
norant,  that  there  are  PreabyteriaDl 
who  think  and  say,  thatit  were  betid 
not  to  expose  the  objectionable  prac^ 
tices  of  the  Methodists,  as  has  bee^ 
done  in  the  Christian  Advocate,!^ 
see  a  palpable  proof  that  these  pracj 
tices  are,  to  say  the  least,  regardeij 
with  a  dej^ree  of  indulgence  thai 
is  inauspicious  to  our  church.  W( 
would  respectfully  and  affectioD 
ately  entreat  Presbyterians  of  thii 
description,  to  consider  the  insi 
dious  nature  of  error,  both  in  doc 
trine  and  practice.    It  almost  al 


18S1. 


Mtmair  ^  CaipUAn  Benjamin  Wixkes. 


251 


WITS  cones  Id  by  slow  advances ; 
and  is  always  most  dangerous  when 
it  is  coooected  with  something  that 
is  commeadabie — and    especially 
vbeo  it  is  associated  with  religious 
leil:  and  persons  who  are  warm- 
hearted io  religion,  are  most  of  all 
liable  to  be  misled  by  errors  thus 
dis^ised.    We  thought,  and  still 
thiok,  it  was  our  imperious  duty, 
to  give  the  warning  we  have  given. 
It  baa  always  been,  we  repeat,  our 
sincere  wish    and    endeavour,    in 
coodocting  the  Christian  Advocate, 
to  avoid  offence  to  any,  so  far  as 
this  coold  consist  with  a  good  con- 
icience,  and  fidelity  to  the  cause 
of  evaogelical  truth  in  its  purity. 
Farther   than    this,   no  desire    of 
pleasing  friends,   or    fear   of  of- 
feoding  foes,  ought  ever  to  influ- 
ence OS  to  go,  and  we  pray  God 
tbit  it  never  may. 


MEMOIR   OF  CAPTAIN    BSKJAMIN 
WICKES. 

{Continued  from  page  199.) 

Captain  Wickes  earnestly  desired 
to  quit  a  sea-faring  life,  long  before 
he  tuand  himself  at  liberty  to  aban- 
loa  it.  He  had  no  other  means  of 
npporting  himself  and  his  family; 
lod  therefore,  though  he  deeply 
amented  the  privation  of  the  stated 
rdioances  of  the  gospel,  to  which 
his  mode  of  life  subjected  him ; 
fid  in  his  letters  to  his  friends  fre- 
ueotly  asked  their  prayers,  not 
ply  for  special  grace  to  enable 
im  to  snatain  his  Christian  char- 
cter  while  he  was  compelled  to 
>llow  the  seas,  but  that  it  would 
lease  God  to  open  for  him  some 
ther  way  to  obtain  a  livelihood; 
et,  till  this  should  appear,  he 
idged  it  to  be  his  indispensable 
Qty»  to  abide  in  the  same  calling 
1  which  be  had  been  called.  Ac- 
ordingly,  he  continued  in  his  vo- 
ition  aa  a  commander  of  a  mer- 
bant  vessel;  aiaktng  voyages  some- 
imes  to  Europe,  but  more  fre- 
aently  to  the  fiaat  Indies,  and  in 


some  instances  to  both,  in  the  same 
voyage,  till  the  year  1810,  when  a 
favourable  change  of  circumstances, 
enabled  him  to  relinquish  for  ever 
the  unsettled  life  of  a  mariner. 

The  limits  to  which  this  memoir 
must  be  confined,  do  not  permit  a 
detail  of  all  the  interesting  oc- 
currences in  the  life  of  Captain 
Wickes,  during  the  ten  years  which 
elapsed  from  the  close  of  his  first 
missionary  voyage,  of  which  we 
have  given  an  account,  till  the 
time  when  he  ceased  going  to  sea— 
We  can  only  make  a  selection. 
One  occurrence,  which  we  should 
not  notice,  if  occasion  had  not  been 
taken  from  it  to  implicate  his  char- 
acter, related  to  an  action  with  a 
French  privateer,  in  concert  with 
the  commander  of  another  mer- 
chant vessel,  in  a  voyage  home 
from  Calcutta.  The  report  of  this 
transaction,  by  Captain  Wickes,  to 
the  owners  of  the  ship  which  he 
commanded,  is  as  follows :— 

An  Account  of  an  Engagement  between  the 
ohip  Criterion^  of  14  guno  and  30  men^ 
and  the  tfdp  Louie,  of  12  gun*  and  27, 
or  28  men,  and  a  French  ahip,  of  20  or 
22  guMf  having  to  appearance  manjf 
netit 

On  the  2d  dav  of  January,  1800,  we 
left  the  Pilot  at  the  mouth  of  the  Ganges 
and  proceeded  down  the  bay  of  Bengal, 
in  company  with  the  ship  Louis,  of  Balti- 
more, Captain  Deale,  bound  to  Madras, 
with  whom  we  agreed  to  keep  company 
a  few  davs,  for  mutual  defence.  On  the 
4th,  at  day  light,  we  saw  a  ship,  that 
gave  us  chase;  expecting  she  was  a 
French  privateer,  we  called  to  quarters, 
and  prepared  for  defence ;  observing  she 
approached  us  fast,  we  took  in  our  light 
sails,  spoke  with  Captain  Deale,  and 
made  some  arrangements,  in  case  she 
should  attack  us.  When  she  drew  near, 
we  hoisted  our  colours  at  the  mizen  peak. 
The  ship  in  chase  then  hoisted  the  na- 
tional flag  abaft,  and  a  bloody  flag  at  his 
main  top  gallant  mast  head.  We  were 
at  this  time  sailing  before  the  wind,  and 
close  together,  which  was  the  way  I 
thought  oest  to  receive  the  enemy  ini 
but  Captain  Deale  wished  to  be  by  the 
wind; 'and  when  the  enemy  approached 
pretty  close.  Captain  D.  requested  we 
would  take  that  position,  to  which  I 
agreed— the  doing  of  which,  brought  the 
I^is  the  atemmoit  ship.    The  enemy 


892 


Mmair  ofCuptam  Bctijamin  Wukt». 


MlT, 


•ppmcbififf  within  nnaket  ahol^  Cftptaia 
Peide  obierved  they  intended  to  lay  hioi 
on  board,  and  bore  up  to  give  him  his 
broadside;  we  also  b(»re  up,  and  attack- 
ed the  enemy  with  all  our  force.    The 
enemy  poured  a  volley  of  musketry  from 
the  fore-caslle,  into  the  Louis,  and  Uid 
her  on  bosrd;  and  atUcked  us  with  both 
cannon  and  small  arms.    In  boarding  the 
Louis,  the  enemy  carried  away  his  bow- 
sprit i  which  brought  his  bow  close  to 
4be  Louis'  quarter,  and  gave  him  easy 
ftccess  into  her.    After  a  little  tinte,  we 
observed  the  Louis' guns  turned  on  us; 
and  as  her  colours  were  still  flying,  we 
could  not  determine  whether  it  was  error 
or  intention,  until  she  repeated  it;  this 
being  an  evidence  that  the  enemy  had 
possession  of  her,  we  turned  our  attention 
to  aUempt  an  escape,  which  we  bad  hopes 
of  doing  by  hauling  to  the  wind— expect- 
ing that  the  enemy  could  not  chase  by 
the  wind,  wanting  a  bowsprit.    The  ene- 
my observinff  our  intention,  quickly  gave 
us  chase,  with  both  ships.    As  we  in- 
creased our  sail,  the  wind  being  pretty 
fresht  we  found  the  Criterion  so  crank, 
that  we  found  it  necessary  to  cast  over 
the  lee  guns  t  we  therefore  cast  over  six 
i)f  our  lee  g^ns,  and  cut  away  an  anchor 
f\roro  the  lee  fore  chsins,  which  so  re- 
lieved the  ship  that  we  could  make  sail, 
•nd  drew  sensibly  from  both  ships.    The 
French  ship  had  not  chased  far,  before 
we  observed  her  fore-top-mast  gone  over- 
board, which  obliged  him  to  give  over  the 
cbases  and  his  prize  wore  about,  and 
went  to  her.    We  now  had  time  to  look 
around,  and  see  what  damage  we  hsd 
sustained:  and  bad  to  lament  the  first 
officer,  Mr.  Wm.  Murdock,  having  re- 
ceived a  wot^nd,  of  which  be  died  in  two 
days;  a  young  man  killed  by  a  cannon 
ball,  and  one  wounded  by  a  muitket  ball ; 
our  rigging  and  sails  were  much  cut  and 
torn.  DxiijAMiir  Wickbs,  Sen. 

It  appears  that  Captain  Wickes 
was  severely  censured  by  those 
who  were  losers  in  this  unfortunate 
affair,  as  not  having  acted  with 
fidelity  to  his  engagement  with  the 
commander  of  the  captured  vessel. 
But  assuming  that  his  account  is 
correct— 4ind  no  man  that  ever 
lived  was  a  more  scrupulous  ob- 
server of  truth — it  is  hard  to  per- 
ceive how  anv  one  could,  with  the 
least  show  of  justice,  blame  him  for 
any  part  of  his  conduct  in  this 
whole  transaction.  On  the  con- 
trary* it  clearly  appears  to  us,  that 
ha  would  have  bean  greatly  to 


Uave,  If  he  had  acted  otherviH 
than  he  did.    He  conformed  entire- 
ly to  the  wishes  of  Captaia  Dnie, 
in  coming  to  action*    He  fought 
««  with  all  his  force,"  till  the  Loq'u 
was  taken  by  boardii^,  asd  her 
guns  turned  upon  himself.   Wu 
there  the  least  probability  that,  bj 
continuing  the  action,  he  cosld  sob* 
due  both  vessels,  and  recapture  iiii 
companion?    If  not  (and  nose  we 
think  will  affirm  that  there  vts) 
then  it  surely  was  an  indispensablfe 
duty  which  he  owed  to  himself^aud 
to  the  owners  of  the  vessel  eotnit- 
ed  to  his  care,  to  endeavour  to  et* 
cape.    Most  justly  might  thej  biTt 
blamed  hire,  and  he  have  blamed 
himself,  if  he  had  been  captured*- 
as  there  is  every  reason  to  beliere 
he  would  have  been— in  a  despenti 
attempt  to  retake  the  Louis.  We 
are  confident  that  if  his  vessel  bad 
been  the  prey  of  the  marauder,  lod 
the  other  had  escaped,  after  fight- 
ing  «with  all  her  force,''  as  loo* 
as  Captain  Wickes  actually  did,  he 
would  never  have  uttered  &  coo* 
plaint,  or  indulged  a  hard  thoagh 
against  Captain  Deale.    The  tru ' 
is,  the  providence  of  God  sent  d 
liverance  to  the  ship  commaodi 
by  Captain  Wickes — enabliog  bin 
as  the  means  of  obtaining  it,  to  aci 
with  great  self-possession,  to  dii 
cern  and  seize  the  favourable  mo 
ment  for  escape,  and  to  avail  him 
self  of  his  eminent  skill  as  a  sea 
man,  to  effect  his  purpose. 

It  was  natural  for  Captain  Wicke 
to  take  a  very  deep  interest  in  tb 
success  of  the  Baptist  missionariei 
in  India,  after  having  carried  s 
many  of  them  to  their  field  of  \i 
hour,  witnessed  their  devoted  pietj 
and  received  from  them  so  roan 
warm  expressions,  as  we  have  m 
that  he  did,  of  their  respect  an 
affection  for  himself.  He  mad 
several  voyages  to  Calcutta,  afM 
he  left  them  there,  in  the  close  j 
the  year  1799;  and  when  there,  b 
derived,  apparentlvt  the  great^^ 
pleasure  of  his  life,  from  aeeii^ 
their  diligeace  and  socceis,  an 


Mtmair  of  Captain  Benjamin 


r, 


18$1. 

IroQi  his  intercrane  tod  Ghmtiaii 
fellowship  with  them.  He  return* 
ed  from  one  of  these  voyages,  by 
the  way  of  Europe,  in  the  summer 
of  ]804;  and  when  in  London,  he 
bad  confided  to  his  care  a  thousand 
gttioeas,  to  be  sent  to  the  roissipna- 
nes  io  the  following  spring,  to  aid 
jD  priotioe  the  sacred  Scriptures 
io  seven  of  the  ianpages  of  India, 
ioto  which  translations  of  the  Bible 
were  then  in  progress.  The  money 
vas  lodged  in  the  hands  of  Robert 
RiLST0N,£sq.  of  Philadelphia;  and 
Captain  Wickes  announced  this 
factio  a  publication,  with  his  name 
afixed»  and  invited  the  Christian 
commnoity  of  the  United  States  to 
add  to  this  sacred  deposite,  des- 
tioed  to  enable  the  missionaries  to 

ve  to  the  wretched  idolators  of 
odia,  in  their  own  languages,  the 
record  of  God's  revealed  will. 

The  success  of  this  invitation  was 
ereotually  great;   and  it  became 
10,  bj  an  incident,  in  which  the 
vriter  of  this  memoir  had  a  con- 
cern; and  of  which  the  following 
atatement  seems  to  be  proper,  in 
order  to  show  how  the  providence 
of  God  effects  its  purposes,  beyond 
baman  designs   and  views.     The 
bets  were  these.    Tlie  late  pious 
aod  liberal  Dr.  Elias  Boudinot  was, 
It  that  time,   a    member  of   the 
Standing  Committee  of  the  Gene- 
ral Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian 
chnrch,  of  which  the  writer  was 
the  chair^nan.    Dr.  Boudinot,  hav- 
iog  seen  or  heard  of  the  published 
invitation  of  Captain  W.,  had  made 
8p  bis  mind  to  give  one  hundred 
dollars  to  the  Baptist  missionaries. 
But  in  the  mean  time,  when  at- 
tending the  committee  of  which  he 
WIS  a  memt>er,  he  found  thajt  a  mis- 
sion to  the  Sandusky  Indians  of 
OQF  own  country,  of  which  the  com- 
mittee  had    the  superintendence, 
was  in  the  most  ureent  need  of 
pecuniary  aid,  and  that  the  funds 
from  which  it  was  etpected  and 
toQght  were  exhausted.    He  stated 
to  the  committee  the  purpose  he 
had  formed  of  giwing  a  hundred 


853 


dollars  to  the  miasionariea  at  Cal«« 
cutta,  or  Serampore,  but  expressed 
a  doubt  whether  he  was  not,  in  pre« 
sent  circumstances,  bound  rather 
to  give  it  for  the  benefit  of  the  In* 
dians  on  our  own  borders;  and  said 
he  would  do  so,  if  it  was  the  judg- 
ment of  the  committee  that  such  a 
change  in  the  destination  of  his 
donation,  was    right   and    proper* 
The    committee,    it    is    believed 
unanimously,  advised  the  change, 
and    it    was    accordingly    made. 
When  Captain  Wickes  heard   of 
this,  as  he  shortly  after  did,  he  was 
greatly  grieved;  and  meeting  the 
writer  in  the  street,  remonstrated 
with  him  very  earnestly,  for  having 
advised,  or  consented,  to  the  alien- 
ation of  a  sum  of  money  destined 
to  BO  noble  a  purpose  as  the  trans- 
lation of  the   Scriptures  into  the 
languages  of  India;  and  with  the 
frankness  which  always  character- 
ized him,  intimated  very  plainly, 
that  he  feared  sectarian   feelings 
had  had  an  undue  influence  in  this 
affair.    The  writer  vindicated  th^ 
award  of  the  committee;  and  in  an- 
swer to  the  suggestion  about  secta- 
rian feelings,  expressed  his  present 
readiness  to  favour  the  contribu- 
tions to  the  East  India  enterprise, 
by  any  means  in  his  power.  *'  Then 
you  can  do  it,*^  was  the  short  and 
earnest  reply.    "Tell  me  how,  and 
it  shall  be  done  without  delay,^ 
was  the  response.    **  Go  and  wnte, 
and  publish  with  your  name,  a  re- 
commendation of  the  contributions 
for  the  Baptist  missionaries,"  said 
Captain  W.   '*  It  shall  be  so  donoa" 
replied  the  writer.    And  so  it  was 
done.    An  earnest  address  to  the 
publick  was  penned, and  subscribed 
by  the  writer,  and  at  his-  instance, 
by  eleven  other  clergymen,  of  va- 
rious denominations,  in  Philadel- 
phia.    The   result  of  the   whole 
was,  that  first  and  last,  the  sum  of 
21357  65   was    collected;   which, 
added  to  the  deposite  of  Captain 
Wickes,    made    the    amount    of 
S60a4  £5.    Thus  the  fervent  zeal 
and  infiexible  perseverance  of  this 


S54     Luthei^M  Conmeniary  on  thi  EpiitU  to  tlu  Oalatiam.      Mat, 

excelleot  ntn,  were  made  instrn-  to  Chose  of  Asia  a  far  lamr  isia 
mental,  under  the  wise  ordering  of  than  they  would  otherwise  hsn  re* 
the  providence  of  God,  of  appro-    ceived. 

Sriating  a  hundred  dollars  to  the  (To  he  tontimud.) 

enefit  of  American  Indians,  and 


HebtetD. 


Luther's  commentary  on  the 

EPISTLE  TO  the  OALATIANS. 
(  continued  fi-om  page  303.) 

We  have  been  at  a  great  loss  in 
selecting  passages  for  our  review 
from  the  commentary  before  us; 
not  because  we  could  not  find  what 
was  excellent,  but  because  there 
was  so  much  of  this  character,  and 
so  much  that  we  wished  to  laj  be- 
fore our  readers,  that,  bein|  obliged 
to  quote  sparingly,  we  found  it 
hard  to  determine  what  we  should 
take,  and  what  we  should  leave. 
We  also  wished  that  the  few  and 
short  extracts,  of  which  alone  our 
space  would  admit,  should  exhibit 
the  perfect  contrast  which  exists 
between  the  theology  of  the  refor- 
mation, and  that  of  the  New  Haven 
school.  The  two  systems  certain- 
ly are,  in  several  essential  points, 
as  opposite  to  each  other  as  the 
poles — They  directly  contradict 
each  other,  in  doctrine,  argument, 
and  almost  in  words.  In  proof  of 
this,  let  the  reader  turn  to  the  ex- 
tended extract  we  have  heretofore 
given  from  the  Christian  Spectator, 
and  compare  it,  especially  the  first 
paragraph,  with  the  following  ex- 
cerptions, from  this  commentary  of 
Luther.  But  let  us,  first  of  all, 
see  how  he  disposes,  not  only  of 
the  pope,  and  tne  schoolmen — the 
latter  the  philosophers  and  meta- 
physicians of  the  day— but  of  all 
who  teach  any  doctrine  which  is  not 
plainly  revealed  in  holy  Scripture. 

*<  The  first  two  chapters  [of  this  epts- 
tie  to  the  Galstians]  in  a  manner  contain 
nothing  else  but  defences  of  his  [the 
apostle's]  doctrine,  and  confutations  of 
cirorsj  so  that  until  he  cometb  to  the 


end  of  the  second  chapter,  he  tondietk 
not  the  chief  matter  which  be  hamiktb 
in  this  epistle,  namely,  the  article  of  ju. 
tification.  Notwithstanding,  ihii  lenteiKe 
of  Paul's*  ouglit  to  admonish  iii,  thtt  so 
many  as  think  the  pope  to  be  judfi^  of 
the  Scripture  are  accursed.  Which  thinf 
the  Popish  schoolmen  have  wickedly 
taught,  standing  upon  this  ground— *  The 
church  tialh  allowed  four  gotpcUonK; 
therefore  there  are  but  four;  for  if  it  hid 
allowed  more,  there  had  been  more.'  Not, 
seeing  the  church  might  receive  M 
allow  such  and  so  many  gotpeU  u  it 
would,  therefore  the  church  is  above  ibe 
gospel;  a  goodly  argument  indeed,  j 
approve  the  Scripture,  therefore,  I  aa 
above  the  Scripture.  John  Baptist  ar 
knowledgeth  and  confesaeth  Christ,  u 
point eth  to  him  with  his  finger,  tberefv 
he  is  above  Christ.  The  church 
provelh  the  Christian  faith  and  doctrini^ 
therefore  the  church  is  above  tbem.  Foi 
the  overthrowing  of  this  their  wicked 
and  blasphemous  doctrine  { thou  but  heni 
a  plain  text  like  a  thunderbolt,  vbercit 
Paul  subjecteth  both  himself  and  an  m^^ 
from  heaven,  and  doctors  upon  esKh,  uj 
all  other  teachers  and  masters  vhitaj 
ever,  under  the  authority  of  the  Scnp 
ture.  For  they  ought  not  to  be  msMer 
Judges,  or  arbiters,  bat  only  witnt 
disciples,  and  confessors  of  the  chuic^ 
whether  it  be  the  Pope,  Lutber»  Au| 
tine,  Paul,  or  an  angel  from  beavei 
Neither  ought  any  doctrine  to  be  UiHgl| 
or  heard  in  the  church,  besides  the  pur 
word  of  God,  that  is,  the  holy  Scriptun 
Otherwise  accursed  be  both  the  tetet 
ers  and  hearers,  together  with  their  do( 
trine." 

Luther's  abhorreoce  was  onmei 
sured,  of  every  exhibition  of  th 
sacrifice  of  Christ  in  which  he  wi 
not  represented  as  the  proper  sofa 
stitute  of  sinners,  bearing  by  impq 
tation  all  their  sinSj  making  s  con^ 

Idete  satisfaction  for  them  to  th 
aw  and  justice  of  6od«  and  ful 

*  GsL  i.  9. 


1831.    iMfka^t  Cmmailary  on  Vu  EpisHe  to  thi  Oalatians.        255 

Biihin^  therein  the  only  foundttion 
of  a  flinner'a  nop«»  Thus,  in  com- 
menting on  the  words — "  If  right- 
eoosness  come  by  the  law,  then 
Christ  is  dead  in  vain,''  and  speak- 
log  of  those  who  seek  justification 
bjr  the  deeds  of  the  law,  as  he  af- 
frmed  the  papists  did,  he  breaks 
oat  in  this  strong  langaage-— 


"Is  this  horrible  blasphemy  to  be  suf- 
fintd  or  diisembled,  that  the. Divine  Ma- 
jesty, not  spario^  bis  own  dear  Son,  but 
dcJirerisr  him  to  death  for  us  all,  should 
Mt  do  all  these  thingps  seriously  and  in 
good  earnest,  but  as  it  were  in  sport? 
Before  I  would  admit  this  blasphemv,  I 
would  not  only  that  the  holiness  of  all 
ibe  papbts  and  merit  mongers,  but  also 
of  all  the  saints  and  holy  angels  should 
be  throsm  into  the  bottom  of  hell,  and 
condemned  with  the  devil:  mine  eyes 
sball  behold  nothing  else  but  this  inesti- 
luble  price,  my  Lond  and  Saviour  Christ ; 
be  ouiiht  to  be  such  a  treasure  unto  me 
tbftt  all  other  things  should  be  but  dung 
b  comparison  of  liim ;  he  ought  to  be 
nch  1  light  unto  me,  that  when  I  have 
ipprebended  him  by  faith,  I  should  not 
bow  whether  there  be  any  law,  any  sin, 
uy  righteousness  or  unrighteousness  in 
tbe  world.  For  what  are  all  things  which 
IK  to  heaven  and  earth  in  comparison 
of  the  Son  of  God,  Christ  Jesus  my  Lord 
ind  Sariour,  who  loved  met  ond  rente  Aim- 
«///«•  sie." 

We  shall  now  make  a  number  of 
extracts,  from  which  the  sentiments 
of  the  Reformer  on  several  impor- 
tint  points,  will  appear.  The  parts 
•f  the  sacred  text  from  which  the 
({ttoted  passages  are  derived,  as 
commentaries  or  inferences,  we 
shili  not  always  insert,  but  in 
general  merely  note.  How  the  law 
of  God  is  fulfilled  for  the  believer, 
bj  bis  surety  Saviour,  and  both  jus- 
tification and  sanctification  ensured 
^7  the  perfect  work  of  Christ,  is 
tBmmarily  taught  in  the  following 
ieatences: 

"Wherefore  the  sentence  of  Moses^ 
[cbap.  iii.  16,]  Curoed  ie  every  one  that 
ihidftk  not  tM  all  the  thinge  that  are  -mitten 
ta  ihU  b9okf  is  not  contrary  to  Paul,  who 
pronounccth  all  tbem  to  be  accursed,  who 
Mt  of  the  works  of  the  law.  For  Moses 
W)vireth  such  a  doer,  as  may  do  the  law 
perfecUy.  But  where  shall  we  find  him  f 
So  where.  Por  David  saith,  Enter  not 
ni9  judgment  with  thg  eervant^  For  in  thy 


oight  ohall  no  man  HUnff  be  jueUJhd,  PsaL 
cxliii.  2.  And  Paul  saith.  For  what  J 
wouldf  that  do  J  not,  but  what  I  hate,  that 
do  J,  Rom.  vii.  15.  Wherefore  Moses, 
together  with  Paul,  doth  necessarily  drive 
us  to  Christ,  through  whom  we  are  made 
doers  of  the  law,  and  are  not  accounted 
guilty  of  any  transgression.  How  so? 
First,  By  forgiveness  of  sins  and  imputa- 
tion of  righteousness  because  of  our  faith 
in  Christ.  Secondly,  by  the  gift  of  God 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  which  bnngeth  forth 
a  new  life  and  new  motions  in  us,  so  that 
we  may  also  do  the  law  effectually. 
Now,  that  which  is  not  done,  is  pardoned 
for  Christ's  sake;  and  moreover,  what  sin 
soever  is  left  in  us,  is  not  imputed.  So 
Moses  agreetb  with  Paul,  and  meaneth 
the  selfsame  thing  that  he  doth,  when 
he  saith,  Curoed  to  every  one  that  abideth 
not,  &c." 

Luther  thought  there  was  a  dif- 
ference between  philosophy  and 
theology.— 

"The  schoolmen  and  all  such  as  under- 
stand  not  the  article  of  justification,  do 
no  other  righteousness  than  the  civil 
righteousness  and  the  righteousness  of 
the  law,  which  after  a  sort  the  Gentiles 
also  do  know.  Therefore  they  borrow 
certain  words  out  of  the  law  and  moral 
philosophy,  as  to  do,  to  work,  and  such 
like,  and  they  apply  the  same  unto  spiri- 
tual matters,  wherein  they  deal  most  per- 
versely and  wickedly.  We  must  put  a 
difference  between  philosophy  and  divi- 
nity.  But  the  schoolmen  themselves,  grant 
and  teach,  that  in  the  order  of  nature, 
being  goeth  before  working:  for  natural- 
ly the  tree  is  before  the  fruit.  Again, 
in  philosophy,  they  grant,  that  a  work 
morally  wrought,  is  not  good,  except 
there  be  first  a  right  judgment  of  reason, 
and  a  good  will  or  a  good  intent.  So 
then  they  will  have  a  right  judgment  of 
reason,  and  a  ^ood  intent  to  go  before 
the  work,  that  is,  they  make  the  person 
morally  righteous  before  the  work.  But 
contrariwise  in  divinity,  and  in  spiritual 
matters,  where  they  ought,  most  of  all  so 
to  do,  such  senseless  asses  they  are,  that 
they  pervert  and  turn  all  quite  contrary, 
placing  the  work  before  right  judgment 
of  reason  and  intent." 

In  the  following  quotations  Lu- 
ther and  the  New  Haven  doctors 
are  directly  at  issue: — 

**  Verse  13,  chap.  iii.  Chriot  hath  redeem- 
ed no  from  the  euroe  of  the  law^  being 
made  a  curte  for  uo:  For  it  i*  written^ 
Curoed  it  every  one  that  lumgeth  on  a 
tree:—' 
"Here  aenin,  Jerom  and  the  popish 

iophisters  who  follow  him,  are  much  trou- 


ComnutUary 


bltdf  and  niieriblf  tsek  this  noit  com* 
fbrt«bla  place*  seeking,  ai  they  would 
■eem,  with  a  godly  zeal  to  turn  away  this 
reproach  from  Christ,  that  be  should  be 
called  a  curse  or  execration.  l*hey  shift 
off  this  sentence  after  this  manner ;  that 
Paul  spake  not  here  in  good  earnest; 
and  therefore  they  most  wickedly  affirm, 
that  the  Scripture  in  Paul  agreetli  not 
with  itself.  And  this  they  prove  af\er 
this  manner?  The  sentence  (say  they) 
of  Mosea,  which  Paul  here  allegeth, 
apcaketb  not  of  Christ  Moreover,  this 
general  clause,  wAoMever,  which  Paul  al* 
wgeth,  is  not  added  in  Moses.  Again, 
Paul  omitteth  these  words,  of  Ood,  which 
are  ia  Moses.  To  conclude,  it  is  evident 
enough  that  Moses  speaketh  of  a  thief  or 
a  mslefactor,  who  by- bis  evil  deeds  had 
deserved  the  gallows,  as  the  Scripture 
plainly  witnesseth  in  the  xzi.  chapter  of 
Deuteronomy;  therefore  they  ask  this 
question,  how  this  sentence  may  be  ap- 
plied to  Christ,  that  he  is  accursed  of  God 
and  hanged  upon  a  tree,  seeing  that  he  is 
no  malefactor  or  thief,  but  righteous  and 
holy  ?  This  may  persdventure  move  the 
simple  and  ignorant,  thinking  that  the 
sophisters  do  speak  it,  not  only  wittily, 
but  also  very  godly,  and  therehy  do  de< 
fend  the  honour  and  glory  of  Christ,  and 
give  warning  to  all  Christians  to  beware 
that  they  thmk  not  so  wickedly  of  Christ, 
that  he  should  be  made  a  curse,  &c.  Let 
lu  see  therefore  what  tlie  meaning  and 
purpose  of  Paul  is. 

'*  But  here  again  we  must  make  a  dia- 
tinctioi),  as  the  words  of  Paul  do  pUinly 
ahow:  For  he  saith  not  that  Christ  was 
made  a  curse  for  himself,  but  for  us. 
Therefore  all  the  weight  of  the  matter 
atandeth  in  these  woras,  fir  um.  For 
Christ  is  innocent  a^  concerning  his  own 
person,  and  therefore  he  ouglit  nut  to 
nave  been  hanged  on  a  tree;  but  be- 
cause, according  to  the  law  of  Moses, 
every  thief  and  malefactor  ought  to  be 
banged,  therefore  Christ  also,  according 
to  the  law,  ought  to  be  hanged,  for  he 
austuned  the  person  of  a  sinner  and  of  a 
thief,  not  of  one,  but  of  all  sinners  and 
thieves.  For  we  are  sinners  and  thieves, 
and  therefore  ^ilty  of  death  and  ever- 
lasting  damnation.  But  Christ  took  all 
our  sins  upon  him,  and  for  them  died 
upon  the  cross;  therefore  it  behoved 
that  he  should  become  a  transgressor, 
(aa  Isaiah  the  propliet  saith,  chap,  liii.)  to 
be  reckoned  and  accounted  among'  trau9' 
gre^tore.     . 

"The  popish  sophisters  do  spoil  us  of 
this  knowledge  of  Christ  and  most  hca- 
Tenly  comfort,  (namely,  that  Christ  was 
made  a  curae,  that  he  might  deliver  us 
from  the  curse  of  the  law)  when  they 


BpUtU  to  Uu  Oololuwf .       Mat, 

aeparate  him  from  aim  and  sinaeni  md 
only  set  him  out  unto  us  as  an  example 
to  be  followed.  By 'this  mean*  they  make 
Christ,  not  only  unprofitable  unto  m, 
but  also  a  judge  and  a  tyrant,  who  is 
angry  with  our  sins,  and  condennetli 
sinners.  But  we  must  as  well  «np 
Christ,  and  know  him  to  be  wrapped  in 
our  sins,  in  our  malediction,  in  our  detih, 
and  in  all  our  evils,  as  he  is  wrappd  in 
our  flesh  aftd  in  our  blood. 

**  But  some  man  will  say,  it  is  very 
absurd  and  slanderous,  to  call  the  Son  of 
God  a  cursed  sinner.  I  answer  if  thoa 
wilt  deny  him  to  be  4i  sinner  snd  to  be 
accursed,  deny  also  that  he  was  cmcified 
and  died.  For  it  is  no  less  absurd  to  sit, 
that  the  Son  of  God  (as  our  fiiith  confa> 
seth  and  believeth^  was  crucified  and  suf- 
fered  the  pains  of  ain  and  death,  than  to 
say,  that  he  is  a  sinner  and  acctin^i 
But  if  it  be  not  absurd  to  confess  and  b^ 
lieve  that  Christ  was  crucified  between 
two  thieves,  then  ia  it  not  sbsurd  to  saj, 
also  that  he  was  accursed  and  of  all  sin. 
ners  the  greatest.  These  words  of  Puj) 
are  not  spoken  in  vain,  Chriit  xm»  mif 
a  curte  for  fit.  For  he  ha^  made  hm  it 
be  tin  for  iu,  teho  knew  no  th;  thai  ve 
might  be  made  the  righleoumeu  9/  Gtd  » 
him,  3  Cur.  v.  31. 

After  the  same  manner,  John  the  Bap- 
tist calleth  him  T%e  Lamb  of  Gtd,  -ofiuk 
taketh  arway  the  ein  of  the  •worlds  John  l' 
39.  He  verily  is  innocent,  became  be  ii 
the  unspotted  and  undefiled  Lamb  of 
God;  hot  because  he  beareth  the  tins d 
the  world,  his  innocency  is  burdened 
with  the  sins  and  guilt  of  the  vhol^ 
world.  Whatsoever  sins,  I,  thou,  and  w< 
all  have  done,  or  shall  do  hereafter,  tbejl 
are  Christ's  own  sins,  as  verily  ai  if  h 
himaelf  had  done  them.  To  be  brief, 
sins  must  needs  become  Christ's 
sins,  or  else  we  shall  periah  for  e 
This  true  knowledge  or  Christ,  v 
Paul  and  the  prophets  have  nost  plai 
delivered  unto  us,  the  wicked  sophii 
have  darkened  and  deiaoed." 

We   do  think  there  are  ot 
sophisters  beside  the  popish, 
have  "  darkened  and  defaced" 
alUimportant  doctrine  of  jostifii 
tion,  through  the  lighteoiisDest' 
Christ.    A   part  of  this   modi 
sophistry  consists  in  retaiaiDg 
two  old  orthodox  words,  aiotmi 
and  justijlcatwn^  while  the  mes 
ing  of  these  terms,  in  their  natl 
and  proper  import,  and  as  held 
all  sound  theologians  from  the  ti 
of  the  protestant  reformation 
the  present  hour,  is  absolntelj 


1851.     Luihtt^s  CammtnJtary  an  the  ^tisik  /•  tte  OdlaHans.       ft§r 

tfUllr  njected.    JUanement   pro*  ia  toeh  manner  as  to  be  accounted 

perl/  means  an  adequate  satisfac*  to  them  as  if  it  were  theirs."    Let 

tion  for  a  tpeeifie  offence^    Johnson  anj  candid  and  competent  judge 

defioes  it   "ecniation,   txpiataty  declare,  if  here  is  not  a  complete 

MKifft^etit;"  and  this  is  its  onl  j  legi-  and  unequivocal   denial  of  every 

Umate  use  in  the  English  language,  one  idea  that  belongs  to  the  notion 

u  ipplicable  to  the  subject  in  hand,  of  an  atonement,  properly  so  called. 

Itaiwajs  implies  two  things,  first  It  seems  to  us  to  be  a  studied  ex- 

tn  ofeoce  committed,  and  second-  elusion— and  we  think  an  entirely 

ly  (hat  offence  done  away,  by  a  successful  one— of  all  that  ortho^ 

complete  satisfaction  made  for  it  to  dox  writers  have  taught,  as  con- 

tbe  offended  party.    It  cannot  be  stituting  the  very  essence  of  the 

plaQsibljdeniedthatthisisthetrue  atonement  of  Christ    Yet   these 

tod  onlj  proper  meaning  of  the  men    constantly  apply   the    word 

vordi  whether  «ve  consider  its  use  atonemmt,  to   their  "  exhibition— 

bj  the  best  writers,  or   in   com-  symbolical  represents tion^-ilisplay 

Don  discourse,  or  in  our  transla-  —removal  of  the  difficulties  which 

tioD  of  the  Bible,  with  the  excep-  would    otherwise    have    eternally 

tion,  in  the  latter  instance,  of  one  barrred  the  exercise  of  pardoning 

place,  in  which,  by  a  wrong  trans-  mercy.''    We  do  not  love  to  charge 

litioD,  it  is  used  for  reconciHaiion^  any  writer  or  speaker  with  intcn- 

t«TsAA«r«,  in  the  original.*    Now,  tional  fraud  or  deception.    But  we 

compare  this  with  the  New  Haven  do  say,  that  whether  intended  or 

theoiogj.  as  we  have  it  in  the  quo-  not,  there  is  here  a  gross  deception 

fitioo  given  in  our  March  number,  in  fact.    The  unwary  are  made  to 

"  What,  it  is  asked,  is  the  ground  think  that  these  men  hold  the  doc- 

M  which  the  penitent  sinner  is  trine  of  atonement  as  it  has  been 

pardoned?   It  is  not  that  the  suf-  commonly  taught;    whereas   they 

ferings  of  Christ  were  of  the  nature  disbelieve  it  totally— they  use  the 

of  funishmenJt— It  is  not  that  he  ^ord,  but  the  iking  they  complete* 

nifiered  in  our  stead,  in  such  sense  Ij  reject  and  denj.    The  very  same 

19  to  annihilate  our  guilt — It  is  ^^  ^^^^  the  fact,  id  their  use  of  the 

not  that  be  cancelled  any  debt  of  word  justification.    Pardon  |s  not 

nrs  on  the  cross — It  is  not  that  by  all  that  is  included  in  justification. 

to  death  he  satisfied  the  penal  jus^  Many  a  criminal  is  pardoned  who 

tice  of  God— Neither  indeed  is  it  '«  never  justified ;  that  is,  is  not 

that  the  righteousness  of  Christ  is  cleared    from    the    imputation    of 

bptttcd  to  those  who  are  pardon-  g">lt,  and  treated  as  if  he  were  a 

cd,  cither  as  a  personal  quality,  or  j^^  or  uncffending  individual.    Al- 

^      ^    .               though  pardoned  he  is  alwajs  con- 

•  TTieielMsbceii  tconBiderablechanpe  jj^^      guiltv— his  guilt  is  never 

lathe  popular  u^e  of  a  number  of  words  ,,    ,  5,,  .r    »        ^  r  i  •    j     .1 

in  our  language,  since  the  vulgar  transla-  cancelled  till  the  hour  of  his  death. 

tion  of  the  Bible  was  made.    Johnson  And  this  IS  the  ytrj  notion  of  JUS- 

irhcs  u  one  of  the  meanings  of  aioiie-  tification  for  which   Dr.  Murdock 

«ffli-«  iCTcement,  concord;';  and   be  earnestly  contends,  in  his  toowell 

pr«  Sbdbpeare  as  h.a  authority-  ^„^^„  ^^^^„  ^^  ^,^^  „  ^^^^^^  ^^ 

*;He  seeks  to  make  atoM|»«»i  the    Atonement''      He    says    cj- 

Between  the  duke  of  Gloster  and  your  i       .«  ^l       a               a  j*^           a. 

brother."  prcssly,  "the  atonement  does  not 

Oar  translatioB  of  the  Scripture  synchro-  «»"•«  .»  ?*°»««'^^?  ^  i"'^l?®^.  •" 

miei  neariy  with  the  age  of  Shakspesre,  the  pnnciples  of  law  and  distribn- 

inditisnot  improbable  that  the  tranda-  tive  justice— the  pardoned  sinner 

tors  used  oiifiMiimt,  in  the  sense  of  omf.  ^ot  only  remains  in  fact  the  same 

it  00  •H>i><)Mkm  to  the  iubiect  under  •»•  ".*'•'••?  "7  °»  "•«••■  ••  P*.""- 

dneoiM..  sonailir  guiItT'— We  pronoance  the 

Vol.  IX^Ch.  Aim.  t  K 


S5S 


likraTji  ami  Fhilatc^nieal  Intdl^enee. 


Mat, 


jlistiftoatioa  of  belie?era  to  be  an 
ftct  of  the  soTereign  merer  of  God, 
a  departare  from  flie  reffolar  course 
of  justice;  and  such  a  departare  as 
leaTes  the  claims  of  the  law  forerer 
unsatisfied."  Was  there  ever  a 
greater  absurdity  pt  into  lan^sjge, 
than  is  exhibited  in  this  description 
of  justification  P  A  man  is  account- 
ed just  who  leaves  the  claims  of 
law  forever  unsatisfied!  No  two 
things  were  ever  more  directly  op- 
posite than  the  notions  entertained 
of  justification  hj  Lather  and  Dr. 
Murdock:  and  with  Luther  all  the 
reformers  agreed,  and  so  does  the 
catechism  m  our  church—^*  Justi* 


fication  is  an  act  of  God's  free 
grace,  wherein  he  pardoneth  all  our 
sins,  and  aceepUth  us  as  biobtkous 
in  hU  sight,  only  far  the  righUons- 
ness  of  Christ  imputed  to  us,  aad 
received  by  faith  aUme.**  For  verj 
shame,  let  these  marcfc-of-miful 
theologians  forbear  to  use  the  terms 
atonement  and  justijieation,  ia  the 
manner  thej  have  done;  or  else 
take  pains  to  have  it  well  under- 
stood, that  they  mean  by  them 
something  that  is  not  only  aifferent 
from  the  orthodox  use,  bat  diame- 
trically opposite  to  it 

{7^  be  eonHmed,) 


Stcevarp  anft  l^j^ilo^opj^ical  SUncelltsettce,  ttt. 


On  the  Existence  ofAmmaiada  in  Sturm, 
—The  following  socount  wu  lent  by  Dr. 
J.  E.  Mure  in  a  letter  to  Dr.  SiUiman. 
*•  When  the  winter  bad  made  a  coniider- 
able  prosreia  without  much  frost,  there 
happened  a  heavy  &U  of  snow.  Appre- 
hending that  I  might  not  have  an  oppor- 
tunity of  filling  my  house  with  ice,  I 
threw  in  snow,  perhaps  enough  to  half  fill 
tt«  There  was  afterwards  severely  cold 
weather,  and  I  filled  the  remainder  with 
ice.  About  August,  the  waste  and  con- 
•omption  of  the  ice,  brought  us  down  to 
the  snow,  when  it  was  discovered  that  a 
glass  of  water,  which  was  cooled  with  it, 
contained  hundreds  of  animalcules.  I 
then  examined  another  rlass  of  water,  out 
of  the  same  pitcher,  and  with  the  aid  of  a 
mierosoope,  before  the  snow  was.  put 
into  it,  found  it  perfectly  clear  and  pure » 
tike  snow  was  then  thrown  into  it,  and  on 
solution,  the  water  again  exhibited  the 
same  phenomenon— hundreds  of  animal- 
cules, visible  to  the  naked  eye  with  acute 
Attention,  and,  when  viewed  through  the 
nucroscope,  resembling  most  diminutive 
shrimps,  and,  wholly  unlike  the  eels  dis* 
covered  in  the  acetous  acid,  were  seen  in 
the  full  enjoyment  of  animated  nature. 

•*  I  causea  holes  to  be  dug  in  several 
parts  of  the  niau  of  snow  in  the  ioe-houae, 
and  to  the  centre  of  it,  and  in  the  most 
unequivocal  and  repeated  experiments, 
had  similar  results;  so  that  my  family  did 
not  again  venture  to  introduce  the  snow- 
ice  into  the  water  they  drank,  which  had 
been  a  fiivourite  method,  but  used  it  as  an 
external  relKgeiant  for  the  pitcher. 


'*T1iese  little  animals  mav  class  inth 
the  amffhiUot  which  have  cold  blood,  and 
are  generally  capable,  in  a  low  tempeta- 
ture,  of  a  torpid  state  of  existtenoe. 
Hence  their  icy  immersion  did  no  vio- 
lence to  their  constitution,  and  the  posai- 
bility  of  their  revival  by  heat  is  weU  sus- 
tained by  analogy ;  but  their  si^eaeratUn, 
their  pareniage^  and  their  extra»rt£nary 
trantmigradon^  are  to  me  subjects  of  pro- 
found sstonishment" 

Mdntmoth  CryttaL'^ln  Moretovn,  on 
Onion  River,  among  the  Green  Houn- 
tains,  has  been  founa  a  crystal  of  emoky 
quartz,  weighing  1101b.,  most  of  it  of/ntf 
water.    This  cnrstal  is  a  six-sided  priaD, 
very  regularly  formed,  having  one  end 
terminated  by  a  six-sided  p3rramid,  sur- 
face generally  smooth,  and  anglea  weO 
defined,  and  being  so  transparent,  ^t 
large  letters  may,  in  some  directions,  be 
rcM  through  it    The  sides  of  the  prinn 
are  parallelograms,  transversely  stmted, 
varying  in  length  from  8  to  10  inches,  and 
in  breadth  from  5}  to  7,    The  circomfcr- 
ence  of  the  prism,  at  the  end  next  to  the 
termination,  is  2  feet  11  inches;  at  the 
other  end,  3  feet.     When  thia  crystal 
stands  erect,  it  is  20  inches  high.    It  is 
now  in  the  cabinet  of  Rev.  T.  A.  Merrill, 
of  Middlebuiy. — Vermmi  Chrmiek* 

One  of  the  steam  catriagesy  at  the  prise 
trial  on  the  Liverpool  nuI-Toad,  nubed 
over  the  distance  or  a  mile  in  one  minute, 
that  is  ten  times  the  ^>eed  of  what  a  few 
years  since  was  considi^red  good  travel- 
ling.   A  simibr  increase  of  veiocityf  were 


j85l.              LiUrary  and  Philasopldeal  Intdligence.  259 

H  pndioble,  would  enable  »  carriage  to  his  once-celebrated  prelectiona  on  the 

letTinr  Manchester  for  IJTerpool,  to  out-  **  Obligations  of  Conscience,"  that  he  had 

im^tnewn  and  stars^  and  tbua  aee  the  no  intention  of  printing  them;  they  had 

beavcoir  bodias  move  eastward,  so  that,  lain  for  many  years  neglected,  scattered 

if  the  land  were  continued  round  the  in  shreds  in  comers  among  waste  papers; 

globe,  the  traveller  would  at  length  leave  but  a  bookseller  wrote  nim  word,  that 

tbe  suQ  setting  in  the  eaat  and  see  it  rise  two  fair  copies  (written  out  perhaps  by 

igijn  in  tbe  west,  and  the  same  of  the  some  diligent  students,  to  whom  the  lee* 

ain;  or  by  condescending  to  abate  his  turer  had  lent  his  MSS.  at  the  time  of  the 

ipetd,  or  taking  a  rather  lower  latitude,  delivery)  were  in  his  possession,  which 

vbere  tbe  degrees  are  longer,  he  might  he  was  strongly  urged  to  print ;  but  he 

keep  the  sun  always  at  noon,  or  always  at  would  make  no  use  of  them  without  the 

Doming  or  evening,  as  he  pleased.  author's  consent.    '*LaudaTi,"  says  the 

After  the  fire  of  London,  the  walls  of  B^hop,  "immo  amavi  in  homine,  mihi 

St  Ptul'i,  eighty  feet  perpendicular,  and  P«n>tus  ignoto,  animi  candorem ;  et  ex  eo 

fire  feet  thick,  and  the  tower,  two  bun-  g«nc«  <}uibu8  fere  unius  lucri  studium 

dred  feet  high,  though  cracked  and  tot-  «•*»  ^^^  revercntiam."    He  in  conse- 

tering,  stuck  obstinately  together,  and  q"^"^^®  ^™^®  *°  ***«  bookseller  to  send 

their  removal,  stone  by  stone,  was  found  ■""*  ^^^  ^^  **»•  copies ;  which  preventing 

tedious  snd  dangerous.    Sir   C.  Wren  V*®  ^*>o"«'  ^f  transcription,  he  wss  in- 

wrought  a  hole  in  the  foundation  of  one  ^^^  ^  ^^^  ^^^  work  to  press.    This 

of  ibe  pilUrs,  and  with  eighteen  pounds  jnccdote  would  have  delighted  honest 

of  gunpowder  cracked  the  whole  angle  ^«^^  Walton,  the  b'lshop's  biographer  and 

of  the  tower,  with  two  great  arches  which  panegyrist,  especially  as  the  worthy  book- 

rested  upon  it,  and  also  two  adjoining  «€««  was,  like  himself,  a  London  trades- 

ircbesof  the  aisles,  and  all  above  them;  «n«n.— CA.  0A#. 

ud  this  it  seemed  to  do  somewhat  lei-  What  a  terrifick  picture  does  tbe  fol- 
Birelj,  cracking  tbe  walls  to  tbe  top,  lif^-  lowing  passage   (from  Lardner's  Cyclo- 
JDg  the  whole  weight  above  nine  inches,  pxdia.  History  of  France,)  exhibit  of  the 
vbich  falling,  made  a  heap  of  ruins  with-  death-bed  of  a  man  devoted  to  the  pomps 
out icattering.    The  powder  lifted  three  and  vanities  of  the  world,  and  who  is  ''at 
thousand  tons^  and  saved  the  work  of  a  ease  in  his  possessions."    «  A  fatal  malady 
thousand  Ubourers.    Tbe  fall  of  so  great  had  seized  on  Cardinal  Mazarin,  whibt 
s  veight  from  a  height  of  two  hundred  engaged  in  the  conferences  of  the  treaty, 
feet,  give  a  concussion  to  the  ground  that  and  worn  by  mental  fati^e.    He  con- 
the  iimabitants  around  took  for  an  earth-  suited  Guenaud,  the  physician,  who  told 
qaike.    During  Wren's  absence,  his  so-  him  that  he  had  but  two  months  to  live. 
perinteodent  having  done  some  mischief  Some  days  after,  Brienne  perceived  the 
vitb  gunpowder,  the  whole  neighbour-  cardinal  in  his  night-cap  and  dressing- 
hood  united  in  petitioning^  that  no  more  gown  tottering  along  his  gallery,  pointing 
ibould  be  used.    Wren  Yielded  to  their  to  his  pictures,  ana  exclaiming,  'Must  I 
lolicitations,  and  resolved  to  try  the  eifect  quit  all  these?*    He  saw  Bnenne,  and 
oftbatancient  engine,  the  battering  ram.  seized  him:   'Look  at  that  Correggio! 
He  took  a  strong  mast,  armed  witk  iron  this  Venus  of  Titian !  that  incomparable 
in  two  pfakces,  which  he  suspended,  and  Deluge  of  Caracci !    Ah !   my  friend,  I 
with  thirty  men  vibrated  tbe  machine  must  quit  all  these.    Farewell,  dear  pic- 
igiinst  the  wall  a  whole  day.    They  be-  turcs,  that  I  loved  so  dearly,  and  that  coat 
Beved  it  was  to  little  purpose,  but  the  me  so  much!'    A  few  days  before  his 
•econd  day  the  wall  was  perceived  to  death,  he  caused  himself  to  be  dressed, 
tremble,  and  in  a  few  hours  it  fell.— /"a-  shaved,  rouged,   and   punted.    In  this 
mfyUbranf.    JUvet  of  Architect*,  state  he  was  carried  in  his  chair  to  the 
The  Monument  in  London  waa  first  promenade,  where  the  envious  courtiers 
wed  by  the  members  of  the  Royal  So-  P»»<1  ^'^  'conical  compliments  on  his  ap- 

dety  fir  astronomical  experiments,  but  P?»'*««l:  u^^*"^K.^l'*?t*'""^u™S*V''^ 

WIS  abandoned  on  account  of  its  vibrm-  *»'•  death-bed,  bis  hand  being  held  by 

fioni  being  too  great  for  the  nicety  re.  ?*^«"5  and  they  were  only  mterrupted 

quired  in  their  dbservatioos.    Tbisbcca-  ^7  ^^  PfP»>  «"n«°'  ^^« .«"«  ^  K*!*^ 

soned  a  leport  that  it  was  unsafe ;  but  tU  *^.  ^'"^  \"»**  P'f  "J?7  wd^^nce  to 

icientifick  instruction  may  bid  defiance  which  the  prelates  of  the  sacreJ  college 

to  the  attacks  of  aU  but  earthquakes,  for  "*  2?^'^  «?^J}^!    ?^%13I!5^ 

centnrica.— AtV/.  ^  ^«  ^^  ^  March,  1661.— X«r«m«rs 

BiBOop  8«ideiwm  fsyi,  in  his  pitfiice  '    r-^^          ^  ^ 


RtHgioui  inUIUgenee^ 


Mat, 


Heligiott^  ginteni0ence. 


FOREIOK. 

We  have  the  gratification  of  lay- 
ing before  our  readers  this  month, 
onginal  intelligence,  (and  as  far  as 
we  know»  the  most  recent  that  has 
reached  our  country,"^  from  one  of 
the  most  interesting  nelds  of  mis- 
tionary  labour  in  the  world.  We 
publish  the  whole  letter,  because 
we  admire  the  spirit  and  feelings  of 
the  writer  in  relation  to  himself 
and  family,  as  well  as  rejoice  in 
the  success  and  the  prospects  of  the 
missionary  corps  to  which  he  be- 
longs. 

C«^  of  a  Letter  from  the  Rev,  George  2>. 
Jhardman^  a  Baptist  Misuonary  in 
ihimuiA,  If  a  gentUtman  in  PhiUttMpfua, 

Mauimein,  Auguet  3, 1830. 

Vb»t  vxAa  AKS  mMPBCTio  Sir, 

Your  kind  letter  of  May  13th,  1839, 
■hould  not  have  remained  so  long  unan- 
•wered,  but  for  the  repeated  attacka  of 
ilineia  with  which  it  has  pleated  our 
Heavenlv  Father  to  viatt  my  beloved 
wife  and  children  s  the  neceamry  confu- 
aton  attending  on  our  removal  from  Ta- 
Toy  to  this  place ;  and,  finally,  my  own 
long  protracted  illneas,  from  which  [  have 
not  yet  recovered.  Indeed,  the  physi- 
cian aaya,  I  have  no  rcaaoo  to  expect  a 
total  recovery.  He,  however,  hopes  that 
after  the  preaent  rains  I  may  be  better, 
and  if  1  can  avoid  the  next  annual  return 
of  the  rain,  by  going  to  a  diflPerent  cli- 
rnate^  my  life  may  be  prolonged  a  year  or 
two.  But  I  am  not  careful  for  my  life, 
except  aa  the  happiness  of  an  affection- 
ate nmily,  and  the  apread  of  the  Re- 
deemer's kingdom,  are  more  or  less  in- 
volved in  it.  For  some  time  past,  I  have 
been  almost  ready  to  say,  **  I  had  rather 
depart  and  be  with  Christ.'* 

Tour  account  of  the  happy  and  wonder* 
fill  progress  of  religion,  tlie  distribution 
of  the  sacred  Scriptures,  both  in  America 
and  in  Eurone,  and  the  increased  atten- 
tion to  the  education  of  children,  is  truly 
cheering.  And  )et,  I  feel  inclined  to 
think  tMt  the  spirit  of  benevolent  opera- 
tion will  be  anmaed  and  raised  to  a  much 
higher  and  holier  pitch,  aa  we  advance 
aenrer  and  nearer  to  the  glorioiia  days 


foretold  in  the  divine  word.  Sometimes 
1  have  felt  a  wish  to  be  spared,  like 
blessed  old  Simeon,  to  see  the  new  li^ht 
and  glory  dawn  on  the  naticHia  of  the 
earth.  But  the  sight  will  probably  be  as 
pleasant  from  the  heavenly  battlementi^ 
as  from  this  earthly  house  of  our  taber- 
nacle. 

Our  friend,  Mr.  Judson,  left  this  sta. 
tion  in  April  last,  and  after  spending  a 
few  weeks  in  Kangoon,  proceeded  up 
the  river  as  far  as  Prome,  intending,  1 
believe,  after  the  rains,  to  proceed  to  the 
Burman  capital.  Mr.  Waide  ta  at  Ran- 
goon, where,  for  several  raomha  paat,  the 
call  for  Christian  Scriptures  baa  been  al- 
most unprecedented.  Thirty,  forty,  or 
fifty  in  a  day,  from  all  parts  of  the  coua- 
'  try,  come  soliciting  books.  In  this  way, 
hundreds  and  thousands  of  Tracts  and 
portions  of  the  Christian  Scripturea  hsve 
oeen  distributed,  within  a  few  montbd, 
and  the  call  seems  as  loud  as  ever  A 
few  have  been  baptized,  but  tlie  spirit 
that  has  rested  on  the  people,  baa  beca 
that  of  inquiry,  rather  than  of  immediate 
and  obvious  conversion. 

In  this  place  is  a  native  chorch  of 
shout  50  members,  and  two  small  churches 
among  the  English  soldiers  stationed 
here.  These  xbSnte  churcbea  depend  on 
ua  entirely  for  instruction.  In  Tavoy,  the 
station  we  recently  left,  there  ia  a  church 
of  13  members,  aU  wild  men  from  the  fo- 
reat,  but  I  hope  subdued  by  the  power  of 
the  gospel.  The  whole  number  baptized 
by  all  of  us,  since  this  mission  was  fint 
esUblished  in  1813,  is  about  120.  Mr. 
Bennett,  our  printer,  who  with  bia  family 
sailed  from  your  city  last  year,  with  our 
mutual  friend  Mr.  Blaikie,  ia  at  this  sta- 
tion. He  is  very  busily  engaged  in 
printing  Tracts  and  portions  of  the  aacred 
Scripturea,  and  before  very  long,  if  we  live, 
we  hope  to  aee  the  Burman  nation  well 
supplied  with  copies  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment. 

Our  beloved  wives  are  busily  employed 
in  conducting  schools,  and  in  managing 
the  female  part  of  the  native  church. 
Our  children,  of  whom  we  have  two  sons, 
and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bennett  two  daughters, 
are  still  small,  but  they  claim  a  tender  in- 
terest in  our  care  and  prayers. 

Mrs.  Boardman  unites  with  me  in  most 
respectful  and  affectionate  regards  to 
yourself,  and  the  members  of  your  family. 

With  much  aiocerity  of  respect  and 
Chriatian  afiectioo,  I  am,  my  dear  Sir,  ever 
>oQnb  GioBoa  D.  BoAmmukv. 


ISSU  VUw  ^  FMidt  ^ain.  Ml 

NoTiCB*  *  t\r%i  PresbjteritD  Church  in  Pfat* 

ladelphia,  on  the  third  Tharfldaj, 

The  General  Assemblj  of  the    the  19th  of  the  present  month;  to 

Presbjterian  Church  in  the  United    be  opened  with  a  sermon,  at  11 

SuteSt  is   expected    to   convene,    o'clock  A.  M.,  by  the  Rev  Dr.  Ezra 

•greeably  to  adjonrnment,  in  the    Fisk,  the  Moderator  of  the  last  year. 


Tht  TreoMurer  pfthe  Trutief  of  the  General  Meembly  of  the  Pretbyttrian  Church,  ae- 
hmtkdgf  the  receipt  of  the  foUowinf  eum§,for  their  Theological  Seminarjf  ait  Prince- 
tM,  A*.  J,9  during"  the  month  of  April  latt,  vix. 

Of  Mr.  John  M*Mu11in,  the  annual  collectien  in  the  Sixth  Preibyteriah 

Church  for  the  contingent  fund        .  .  .  .  .  ^12  00 

Of  the  Kev.  Samuel  Lawrence,  Greenwich,  for  do.    .  .  .  •        3  00 

Ofthe  Rer.  John  W.  Scott,  a  quarter's  rent,  fordo.    .  .  .87  50 

Of  the  Ref.  Joshua  T.  Russell,  collected  by  him  in  New  York  for  the  Profes- 

Ntibip  to  be  endowed  by  the  Synods  of  New  York  and  New  Jersey         .    130  00 

Amount  £331  50 


Of  mwith  nffaiv^. 

EUUOPE. 

With  the  exception  of  Sweden  and  Denmark,  if  indeed  they  are  to  be  excepted, 
tbcft  is  not  a  state  of  Europe  which  has  not  been  thrown  into  agitation  by  the 
hit  revdation  in  France.  The  most  recent  intelligence  from  Britain  is  of  the  date 
of  the  31tt  of  March,  and  from  France,  by  the  way  of  Britain,  of  the  30th  of  the 
■tBemouh. 

BuTinr.— Very  ardent  debates  have  taken  place  in  both  houses  of  the  British 
|»rliament,on  the  subject  of  reform.  In  the  Commons,  on  the  second  reading  of  the 
reform  bill,  which  bad  been  prepared  and  submitted  by  the  ministry,  the  opposition 
to  the  measure  was  found  to  be  far  greater  than  had  been  anticipated.  Mr.  Peel 
diitinguiihed  himself  highly  by  a  speech  against  the  bill,  although  he  declared  that  he 
m  not  opposed  to  all  reform.  On  taking  the  question  for  a  third  reading,  it  was  found 
that  the  roinistiy  had  a  very  slender  majority.  As  the  bill  had  not  bad  its  final  reading 
is  the  Commons,  at  the  date  of  the  last  accounts,  it  of  course  had  not  been  formally 
sibmittrd  to  the  house  of  Lords.  But  the  topick  was  so  all  engrossing,  that  it  was 
btooght  forward  informally  in  that  house,  when  petitions  were  presented,  as  they 
coMiantly  were,  either  in  favour  of  reform,  or  against  it.  The  debate  was  principally, 
carried  on  by  the  Duke  of  Wellington  against  reform,  and  by  Lord  Grey  in  favour  of 
the  measure.  Lord  Chancellor  Brougham  made  one  speech,  with  his  usual  ability 
ud  eloquence.  The  London  newspaper  paragraphists  are  chiefly  occupied  with 
diiojsaions,  pro  and  cun,  in  relation  to  this  aubject.  The  prevalent  imprcteion  seema 
lo  be,  that  if  the  ministry  do  not  cany  the  bill,  without  an^  material  alteration,  and  by  a 
considenble  majority  (of  which  there  is  apparently  but  little  prospect)  an  appeal  will 
be  made  to  the  sense  of  the  nation,  by  a  dissolution  of  the  present  parliament,  and  a 
Kw  election  of  members.  Many  think  and  say,  that  there  is  no  alternative  but 
n/«fii  tr  rrroAifton.  Yet  the  opposition  to  reform  appears  to  be  greater,  in  the  coun- 
try at  large,  than  we  had  apprehended.  In  Scotland,  it  is  strenuously  opposed. 
Among  others,  Sir  Walter  Scott,  at  a  publick  meeting,  came  forward  in  a  decided 
and  ible  tpeech  against  it.  Still,  We  have  no  doubr,  that  a  large  majority  of  the 
nation,  both  in  the  north  and  south,  are  in  favour  of  reform ;  and  that  however  reluc- 
tant  the  present  holders  of  power  and  influence  may  be  to  yield  the  point,  they  must 
<io  it,  or  that  consequences  more  fearful  even  to  them,  than  the  measure  which  they 
hate  so  inreterately,  will  inevitably  ensue,  lliis  we  hope,  and  rather  belieye,  they 
wiU  tt  length  peieeive,  and  abate,  if  they  do  not  withdraw  their  opposition.  O'Con- 
ocfl  is  ardent  m  the  oauae  of  Tcform,  aiid  now  naes  all  his  influence  to  keep  Ireland 
quiet,  till  the  question  shall  be  decided.    He  says,  moreover,  that  the  success  of  the 


fi62  View  of  FubUck  Jlffairs.  Mat, 

menrare  will  insure  perawaeiit  quiet  in  that  coantiy.  freUndt  howerer,  is  u  yet, 
far  from  bein^  quiet;  and  it  it  stated,  that  a  large  body  of  troopt  is  to  be  lent  from 
Englandi  to  aid  the  civil  authority  in  8upprea8in|^  banditti^  and  insurrectionary  iDo\e- 
ments.  There  is  a  dreadful  scarcity,  amounting  it  is  said  to  absolute  famine,  io 
some  parts  of  this  unhappy  island.  Britain  has  lately  lost  two  men  of  great  (fistinc. 
tion  in  the  religious  and  literary  world^Robert  Hall,  of  Bristol,  and  Andrew  Thomson, 
of  Edinburgh-^the  former  a  Baptist,  the  latter  a  Presbyterian  minister  of  the  g^DipeL 
IfVe  question  if  Mr.  Hall  has  left  in  Britain  a  man  of  superior  intellect  to  that  which 
he  possessed;  and  if  not  in  Britain,  we  certainly  know  not  where  else  to  look  for  bis 
rival.  Nor  was  Dr.  Thomson  much  his  inferior.  Whether  as  speakers  or  wiiten, 
both  were  pre-eminent  among  the  eminent:  and  both  had  consecrated  all  their poven 
to  God  and  to  the  promotion  of  his  cause.  When  such  men  die,  in  the  zenith  of  tbeL> 
influence  and  their  usefulness,  the  world  sustuns  a  loss  beyond  an  estimate. 

■  Frakck. — There  has  been  another  change  of  ministry  in  the  French  cabinet^ 
Casimir  Perrter  is  now  president  of  the  council.  We  regret  to  observe  these  frequent 
changes;  they  indicate  a  want  of  confidence  in  those  who  manage  the  helm  of  stiie 
in  France.  It  appears  also  that  the  king  is  far  less  popular,  witn  those  who  placed 
him  on  the  throne,  than  he  was  at  first — he  is  even  suspected,  and  by  some  declared, 
to  be  in  the  interest  of  the  exiled  monaroh.  This  we  do  not  believe ;  but  it  ii  a  bid 
indication  that  he  and  La  Fayette  appear  to  be  no  longer  friends,  although  no  open 
and  apparent  rupture  has  yet  taken  place.  It  is  clear,  however,  that  the  viewa  of  U 
Fayette  and  those  of  the  court,  are  widely  different;  parties  run  high,  and  are  beJ 
coming  fixed.  The  king  and  his  ministrv  wish  for  peace,  but  the  dispoaitioo  of  the 
nation,  and  especially  of  that  part  of  it  which  led  the  way  to  the  late  revolution,  is  for 
war;  the  provocation  lately  given  by  the  march  of  the  Austrian  troops  into  Italy, 
seems  to  render  war  almost  inevitable.  A  London  paper  of  Uarch  31st,  sayi:  <'  We 
have  received  the  Paris  papers  of  Tuesday  and  Wednesday,  the  29th  and  30tb.  Their 
contents  appear  to  us  of  considerable  importance.  The  tone  of  all  is  decidedly  wirJ 
like.  The  entrv  of  the  Austrians  into  Bologna  is  no  longer  doubtful ;  but  Fnnce  ii 
said  to  have  addressed  a  letter  to  that  power  upon  the  subject,  the  answer  to  which 
was  anxiously  looked  for  in  Paris,  ss  upon  it  bung  the  question  of  immediate  boitiliJ 
ties,  or  an  equivocal  peace.  Prince  Metternich  acts  upon  the  principle  that  France  ii 
really  afhud,  or  unable  to  take  a  single  step  in  her  own  or  any  other  nation's  defence. 
This  want  of  candour  and  eenerositv  has  roused  the  choler  of  Perrier,  the  insdble| 
President  of  the  Council,  for  he  looks  upon  it  as  a  sort  of  personal  indignity;  Md 
coupled  with  some  curious  disclosures  or  plans  of  attack  by  Austria  upon  France,  fog. 
tered  long  before  the  breaking  out  of  the  Italian  insurrection,  has  decided  bim  upoa 
addressing  a  peremptory  note  to  the  Austrian  Cabinet,  calling  upon  it  categorically  to 
state  what  its  intentions  are  with  respect  to  Italy.  But  before  taking  his  final  rewke, 
the  Prcrident  wished  to  feel  the  pulse  of  the  English  Ministry,  and  he  hss  acconl' 
ingly  sent  his  son  to  England  with  a  mission,  it  is  said,  of  satitfying  our  govemmeat, 
tiiat  if  ^tince  should  feel  itself  obliged  to  draw  the  sword,  it  would  not  be  for  pur- 
poses of  territorial  aggrandizement.  A  remark  of  the  Minister  in  the  Chamber  of  Oe* 
puties,  'that  France  was  prepared  at  all  events,'  together  with  some  movementi 
amongst  Excelmans,  Clausel,  and  some  of  the  French  Generals,  seem  to  strengthen 
the  conviction  that  war  is  imininent"  We  shall  be  agreeably  dinppointed  if  the  id- 
vices  from  France  do  not,  within  a  month,  annoimce  the  commencement  of  war  vith 
Austria;  and  if  so,  it  will  scarcely  terminate,  till  Europe  is  drenched  in  blood. 

Spaix.— We  have  no  news  of  importance  from  Spain.  The  symptoms  of  insurrec- 
tion, or  revolution,  which  manifested  themselves  at  Cadiz,  have  dissppesred— efec- 
tual  measures  were  taken  by  the  government  to  suppress  them — Several  revohtiooisti 
were  executed. 

PoETOsix. — How  long  that  human  monster,  Don  Miguel,  will  be  permitted  to  na- 
aacre  his  subjects  we  know  not.  On  the  10th  of  March,  seven  Constitutionslifts  were 
executed  in  Lisbon,  in  a  manner  too  shocking  for  recital;  and  afterwards  money  vu 
distributed  to  the  troops,  and  the  dty  was  uluminated— Nero  danced,  while  Bome 
was  burning. 

Italt. — ^The  whole  of  northern  Italy  is  convulsed.  In  Bologna  there  hss  been  lo 
organized  revolution,  and  for  a  while  the  revolutionists  carried  all  befine  than. 
The  governing  Duke  narrowly  escaped  with  bis  life.  But  powetfiil  corns  of  Aiu- 
trian  troops,  we  believe  at  the  instance  of  the  Pope,  have  been  poured  suddenly  into 
the  countiv,  and  the  insurgents  have  fled  to  the  mountatna,  and  wait  for  saoooiir  from 
France,  which  we  expect  tbey  will  sliortly  receive,  and  thus  war  eomneooe  with 
Austria. 


Bon.— A  Pope  hat  at  len^h  been  elected.  He  takes  the  name  of  Gregory  XVI.9 
•nd  is  sizty-iix  jears  old.  His  name  it,  or  was,  D.  M.  Maubus  CArraLLimi,  presiding 
Cardinal  of  the  Propaganda  in  Rome ;  and  of  course  he  is  not  likely  to  lack  zeal  in 
lending  Popery  to  other  countries — We  may  look  out  for  more  Jesuits  in  the  United 

SUtes. 

AviTaiA,  Russia,  and  Peussta. — ^These  powers  are  likely  to  form  a  league,  if  it  is 
not  already  formed,  to  endeavour  to  preserve  their  subjects  from  the  infection  of  the 
rerotationary  influenza,  as  they  esteem  it,  which  is  pervading  Europe ;  and  to  resist 
the  first  symptoms  of  it  that  shall  appear.  •  Between  them  and  France,  there  is,  as  we 
bare  said,  every  appearance  that  a  bloody  conflict  will  soon  commence—- the  result  of 
which  no  human  foresight  can  foretell. 

BiisnTV  and  HoLikAHD  remain  much  in  atatu  quo.  Open  and  declared  war&re  be- 
tveen  them  is  predicted  by  some  of  the  English  Journalists — the  former  to  be  sus* 
tsined  by  France,  and  the  latter  by  Prussia  and  Austria.  Belgium  ia  still  without  a 
king,  and  is  in  great  confusion.  It  is  said  that  a  Dutch  and  English  fleet  is  to  blockade 
Antwerp— England  being  offended  because  the  Protocol  of  London,  in  regard  to  the 
choice  of  a  reigning  prince,  was  disregarded.  If  there  is  a  general  war  in  Europe,  and 
Enf^land  keeps  out  of  it,  we  shall  wonder. 

PoLAVB.— I'lie  brave  Poles  have  maintained  their  struggle  for  freedom  with  more 
than  Roman  courage  and  devotedness.  We  cannot  give  details;  we  can  only  say,  that 
tAer  a  aeries  oif  bloody  conflicts,  continued  daily  for  more  than  a  week,  their  invading 
foe  found  himaelf,  though  claiming  a  victory,  in  a  most  perilous  situation,  and  obliged 
to  fall  back  to  secure  his  supplies  and  reinforcements.  The  elements  have  fought 
igunst  the  Rusnans  now,  as  they  did  against  the  French,  when  Russia  was  invaded. 
The  breaking  up  of  the  winter  has  operated  to  prevent  both  the  advance  of  rein- 
forcements to  the  Russian  army,  and  the  operations  which  Diebitsch  wished  to  prose- 
cute, in  the  neipfhbourhood  of  Warsaw.  Insurrections  in  several  of  the  Russian 
prorinces  bordlenng  on  Poland  have  also  begun  to  be  manifested;  so  that  although 
ve  have  still  great  fears  that  Poland  will  be  subdued,  we  have  more  hope  than  we 
had  some  time  since,  that  a  favouring  Providence  will  enable  her  to  maintain  her 
ground,  and  ultimately  to  achieve  her  mdependence. 

BvssiA.— Had  the  emperor  Nicholas  foreseen  the  desperate  resistance  to  his  arms 
which  has  been  made  in  Poland,  and  the  state  of  the  conflict  as  it  existed  at  the  time 
of  the  last  advices,  we  do  not  believe  he  would  have  engaged  in  the  war  into  which 
he  has  rushed.  He  expected  an  easy  conquest,  and  wul  now  find  his  honour  con- 
cened  to  effect  what  he  has  undertaken.  But  if  the  rumoured  revolt  of  several  of 
the  provinces  of  his  empire  should  really  take  place,  he  will  be  compelled  to  desist, 
uxl  to  patch  up  a  peace  in  the  best  manner  he  can.  We  have  long  been  looking  to 
see  the  Russian  empire  fall  to  pieces.  We  do  not  think  it  can  long  exist  ss  it  has 
done  for  the  laat  halt  century— it  it  should,  it  will  be  a  new  thing  under  the  sun.  It 
is  more  extenmve  than  the  Roman  empire  was  in  the  height  of  its  power. 

Tvajunr. — ^The  Turk,  we  are  told,  is  rejoicing  that  his  old  enemy,  by  whom  he  has 
btely  been  bumbled,  baa  found  employment  for  his  arms  among  his  own  subjects; 
and  it  is  intimated  that  if  Russia  should  be  weakened  in  her  present  war  with  the 
Poles,  or  should  be  still  farther  committed  for  a  conflict  with  France,  the  opportunitr 
win  be  seized  by  the  reigning  Sultan,  to  endeavour  to  recover  the  possessions  which 
bive  recently  been  wrested  from  him.  We  think,  however,  he  will  be  cautious,  and 
not  make  an  attempt  till  he  thinks  he  is  sure  of  success.  We  see  it  stated  in  a  recent 
Bccount,  that  he  has  issued  an  explicit  prohibition  to  his  subjects,  sgainst  continuing 
to  call  the  Christians  noos — the  common  appellation  hitherto  used  by  the  Turks, 
when  speaking  both  of  Christians  and  Jews,  llahmoud  appears  to  be  desirous  to 
introduce  among  his  people  the  improvements  of  modem  Europe;  sensible  that 
there  is  no  other  way  of  raising  them  from  that  inferiority  to  their  Chnatian  neighbours, 
of  vbich  he  seems  to  be  very  sensible. 

ASIA. 
Asia  has  often  been  the  theatre  of  war  and  carnage  of  the  most  desolsting  kind  $ 
hot  at  present  it  is  far  more  tranquil  than  Europe.  Not  long  since,  there  was  a  rebel- 
lion in  Chinsy  which  threatened  to  be  serious,  but  it  appears  to  have  been  arrested ; 
sod  throughout  the  whole  of  this  extensive  and  most  populous  section  of  our  globe, 
there  is  at  present  no  war— beyond  some  petty  broils  among  subordinate  chiefs.  The 
missionary  operations,  too^  of  several  Christian  denominations,  are  proceeding  in  a  very 
xupicious  manner— May  peace  continue  and  Christianity  extena — must  be  the  wish 
of  every  philanthropist,  and  the  prayer  of  every  lover  of  the  Redeemer.  There  has 
recently  been  a  most  terrifick  storm  of  wind  and  rain,  producingan  inundation,  and 


t64  Vuw  cf  PMiek  J^ahn.  Mat, 

ooeiilonui|p  oontUenble  lo«  of  property  and  of  a  namber  of  lif«^  tt  Btoytni  ud  in 
vicinity. 

AFRICA. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Philip*  by  whose  benevolent  and  active  ezertioni  the  Hottentots  is 
South  Africa  were,  not  long  linoe,  emancipated  from  the  cruelty  of  their  Dutch  lad 
Engliah  oppreaaon,  has  been  himself  roost  grievously  persecuted,  by  thoie  vhue 
tyranny  over  the  natives  be  waa  instrumental  m  circumscribing.  He  his  been  pn)|^ 
cuted  in  an  English  court  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope*  and  sentenced  to  pay  m  cn«. 
mous  fine.  But  his  friends  in  EngUnd  have  determined  to  indemnify  him;  tod  he 
will  doubtless  proceed  and  persevere  in  his  plans  of  humanity  and  Christian  chirity. 
The  American  colony  at  Liberia  waa  never  before  in  so  prosperous  a  state,  u  it  is  it. 
presented  to  have  been  bv  the  laat  accounts  from  that  interesting  establishment  No* 
merous  comfortable  dwellings  have  lately  been  built,  agriculture  is  more  genentlf 
attended  to*  commerce  is  eitended,  schools  are  established,  and  the  neighbolinn^ 
native  princes  are  seeking  the  friendship  and  alliance  of  the  American  ooloniiti 
Tet  the  slave  trade  is  still  pursued,  with  little,  if  any  diminution.  A  most  deipente 
action  lately  took  place,  between  a  slaver  and  the  boats  of  a  British  cruiser.  The 
alaver  waa  eventually  captured,  and  167  slaves  were  found  in  chains  and  libented^ 
When  will  this  horrible  trafBck  terminate!  never,  we  fear,  till  Christian  establiibncntt 
on  the  whole  slave  coast  ahall  render  it  impracticable,  aa  has  already  been  done  tt  h, 
beria  and  tta  neighbourhood. 

AMERICA. 

There  ia  still  nothing  like  stable  peace  in  any  of  the  republicka  of  Soathen  Ada. 
rica.  Some  are  less  agitated  than  others ;  but  it  does  not  consist  with  our  plan  tpn^ 
much  of  those  ephemeral  changes  which  are  constantly  taking  place  in  thisintereitinf, 
but  at  present  unhappy  portion  of  our  continent.  In  general,  their  state  is  little  (fiffcT' 
ent  from  that  which  we  exhibited  in  our  last  number.  There  u  more  active  ixMiiiif 
in  Colombia,  and  less  in  Mexico,  than  we  had  heard  of  a  month  ago.  The  United 
Provinces  appeared,  by  the  laat  reports  from  that  quaKer,  to  be  preparing  fur  igtw 
neral  civil  war,  but  it  had  not  actuiUly  commenced,  and  aome  hopoi  were  enteftiiied 
that  it  might  be  avoided. 

UviTBs  Statxs.— The  President  of  the  United  States  haa  aeen  fit  to  chanre  hii 
whole  cabinet,  unless  the  attomev  general  be  excepted— he  has  not  yet  ren^ 
but  it  is  expected  that  he  aoon  will.  This  is  the  first  occurrence  of  the  kind  vbjck 
baa  happened  under  the  federal  government;  and  it  is  our  sincere  prayer  that  it  ni| 
prove  auBpicioua,  and  not  injurioua  to  our  beloved  country.  It  does  not  appear  that 
the  President  had  lost  hia  confidence  in  the  integrity  or  capacity  of  any  of  bis  seei^ 


tariea— -Other  caiMes  are  assigned  for  the  change— causes  which  the  Chnstiao  Advocne 

rnich  he  " 


thinka  it  beaide  his  duty  to  canvass — into  which  he  judges  it  not  to  be  within  Im 
province  even  to  inauire.  Of  every  thing  that  has  a  direct  beariiug  on  the  monl  urf 
religioua  interesta  or  oar  country,  he  will  alwaya  speak  freely—- and  moatresdtly  vbei 
the  evil,  or  the  good,  is  aeen  in  high  pUeea.  But  on  matters  merelv  political,  or  vfaoe 
moral  tendency  is  questionable,  he  oelievea  that  he  will  best  aubaerve  the  intereiti, 
which  he  seeka  to  promote,  by  entire  ailence,  or  by  only  statiqg  fiicts  vithoot  snj 
comment. 


THE  NEXT  GENERAL  ASSEMBLY. 

There  ia  reaaon  to  believe  that  the  General  Asaembly  of  the  Presbyteriaa  dnneii, 
at  ita  approaching  Seaaiona,  will  be  called  to  discuss  and  decide  on  qoestiom  ind 
concema  deeply  affecting  not  only  the  particular  interests  of  the  chnrch  of  vbid)  it 
is  the  supreme  judicatorv,  but  those  in  which  the  cauae  of  vital  piety  and  the  exten- 
aion  of  the  Redeemer'a  kingdom  in  the  world,  are  involved.  Witboat  wishing  to  ar 
a  single  word  to  forestall  the  opiniona  of  any  one,  we  deaire  respec^fiilly  sad  afec- 
tionately  to  suggest  to  all  our  Christian  brethren,  the  great  importance  of  being  Dwh 
in  prayer  to  God,  that  he  would  gracioualy  preside  over  the  delibeiations  of  the  As- 
aembly, and  guide  them  to  the  bert  issue.  We  are  aware  that  in  somecongiegttiou 
a  aeaaon  of  special  aodal  prayer  is  set  apart  for  the  purpose  we  have  mentiond;  ird 
we  rejoioe  to  see  that  the  membera  of  the  Assembly  themselves,  are  iaritci)  to  i 
pfajrer  meeting  for  the  aame  purpose,  immediateiv  before  tiie  commencement  of  the 
aeanona.  But  beside  all  this,  there  surely  ought  to  be  much  private  snd  6niif 
prayer,  in  which  the  Sovereign  Disposer  of  all  eventa  and  of  all  hearts^  should  be  eir- 
neatly  implored  to  take  the  management  of  the  concerns  that  relate  to  his  own  csose 
into  bis  own  haada;  and  so  to  order  every  thmg  on  which  tibe  Assembly  is  oM  (a 
net,  as  that  hia  glory  and  the  good  of  aoula  nay  best  be  promoted— let  the  gntifio- 
tiMi  or  the  diaappoimment  of  ahott  sighted  and  erring  mortal  611  how  or  vhf  re 
it  mayi 


THE 


MISSIOXART   RX2P0RTX:R« 


KMTED  BT  J.  T.  RUSSELL,  CORRESPONDING  SECRET  ilRY. 


MAY  1,  1831. 


SELECTIONS  FOR  THE  MONTHLY  CONCERT. 


Extncts  firom  the  Journal  of  Mr.  Meigs, 
Jan.  2, 1829. 

Testerdat  attended  oar  annual  meet- 
ing for  bosinesB.  All  the  brethren  were 
present,  and  much  business,  important  to 
Che  mission,  was  transacted  with  great 
harmony.  Though  we  are  often  called 
to  discuss  and  decide  questions,  on  which 
there  is  room  for  difference  of  opinion,  as 
well  as  for  selfishness  to  operate,  it  is  a 
sobject  that  calls  for  devout  thank^iv- 
in^  to  the  Author  of  peace  and  concord, 
that  these  virtues  have  so  long  been  cher- 
ished and  cultivated  among  us.  We  are 
•ften  reminded  of  that  beautiful  expres- 
MB  of  the  sweet  psalmist  of  Israel,  "Be- 
hold how  good  and  how  pleasant  it  is  for 
brethren  to  dwell  together  in  unity." 

U.  Many  workmen  are  engaged  upon 
the  bdldiDgs  for  the  seminary,  who,  from 
thar  ignorance,  laziness,  and  dishonesty, 
Rqoire  a  great  deal  of  my  time  and  at- 
tentioB.  It  18  not  in  heathen  lands  as  in 
ChristiaD,  where  intelligent  and  honest 
■KncsB  be  obtained  to  superintend,  as 
well  as  perfoms,  every  branch  of  busi- 
less.  An  honest  and  intelligent  supeiy 
nteodent  I  have  not  been  able  to  nnd. 
From  tl»  want  of  good  workmen  and  a 
food  market^  where  necessary  articles 
Bty  be  purchased,  building  in  this  di»- 
tnct  is  attended  with  much  delay  and 
many  perplexities. 

Quarteriy  Communion — Public  Libra- 
ty^^Praycrfor  CoUegCB, 

12.  Our  quarterly  season  ofcommu- 
luon,  at  which  the  members  from  all  the 
Satioos  are  expected  to  be  present,  was 
at  BattkotU  to-day.  Though  it  is  at- 
tended with  some  expense  and  inconve- 
uence,  for  those  who  live  at  a  distance 
from  Uie  place  of  meeting  to  attend,  yet 
the  advanti^^es  of  frequently^  coming  to- 
tether  for  tms  purpose  are  very  great. 
While  the  memoersare  scattered  at  the 
different  stations,  they  feel  that  they  are 
indeed  a  **Huie  flock;"  but  when  they 
all  Gonie  together,  they  see  and  feel  that 
thc^  are  not  alone.  They  become  ac- 
i|SBsiled  with  each  other,  and  by  com- 
ingtogdher  at  the  same  table,  though 
from  ififferent  parishes,  and  of  different 
Gtttes,  they  learn  to  love  each  other,  and 
to  feel  vMff^e  and  more  that  there  is  a 
Cht.  Jdv^Vn.  IX.  2L 


common  bond  of  union  between  them, 
uniting  to  each  other  and  to  their  com- 
mon Lord,  by  the  most  endearing  ties. 
It  furnishes  us,  also,  with  frequent  oppor- 
tunities of  addressing  them  all  togeth- 
er on  the  great  and  all  important  truths 
and  duties  of  Christianity,  and  of  exhort- 
ing them  to  walk  worthy  of  the  profes- 
sion which  they  have  made,  and  of  their 
high  and  holy  calling. 

February  fl9.  Have  spent  all  the 
time  that  I  could  commana  for  several 
days  past  in  arranging,  labelling,  and 
making  a  new  catalogue  of  our  public  li- 
brary. Books,  in  order  to  be  preserved 
in  this  country  fi*om  the  effects  of  the  heat 
and  moisture  of  the  atmosphere,-  as  well 
as  from  the  numerous  insects  that  eat 
them,  rec^uire  a  great  deal  of  care  and  at- 
tention. The  library  consists  of  600  vol- 
umes, many  of  which  are  valuable  and 
scarce  books.  It  may  be  recollected^ 
that  our  departed  brotner,  Warren,  be- 
queathed his  library  to^the  mission,  which 
accounts  in  part  for  the  number  of  vol* 
umes. 

26.  As  this  is  the  day  set  apart  in  our 
native  land  to  pray  for  our  colleges  and 
other  seminaries  of  learning,  it  was  a« 
greed  by  all  of  our  members  to  spend  it 
as  a  day  of  prayer  for  the  same  great  ob- 
ject It  has  proved  an  interesting  and^ 
profitable  day  to  me.  If  oor  friends  'in 
America  feel  the  pressing  necessity  of  far 
greater  numbers  of  pious  young  men  to 
supply  the  destitute  churches  tnere,  and 
our  immerse  frontier  settlements,  where 
as  yet  there  are  but  few  churches  form- 
ed, what  is  the  condition,  and  what  are 
the  necessities  of  six  hundred  millions  of 
perishing  heathen  and  Mohammedans,  to 
say  nothing  of  Roman  Catholics  and  no- 
mmal  Christians?  We  know  something 
of  their  miserable  condition,  by  living 
among  them,  and  witnessing  their  abo- 
minable idolatries.  We  feel  the  need  of 
hundreds  and  thousands  more  to  come  up 
to  the  help  of  the  Lord  against  these 
mighty  hosts.  But  where  shall  they  be 
found?  O  that  the  Lortl  would  pour  out 
his  Spirit  in  copious  effusions  upon  all  the 
colleges  and  seminaries  in  our  land,  and 
thttsrp.ise  up  a  host  of  faithful  preachers, 
to  carry  the  good  news  of  salvation  into 
every  dark  comer  of  this  miserable 
world! 


THE  MSSIONART  HBPOKTBB. 


March  6.  That  oar  owp  children  may ! 
not  be  neglected  while  we  preach  the 
coipel  to  the  heathen,  we  have  a  month- 
ly service  with  them  at  our  several  sta- 
tions»  at  which  all  the  children,  who  are 
old  enough  to  understand,  are  expected 
to  attend.  The  meeting  was  here  to- 
day, and  I  had  much  pleasure  in  declar- 
ing to  them  the  simple,  yet  sublime  and 
interesting  truths  of  the  gospel. 

Labors  of  a  Sabbath,  * 

15.  SAbbath.  In  the afiemoon preach- 
ed in  the  chapel  to  an  attentive  audi- 
ence, consisting  of  our  own  families  and 
servants;  the  wotkmen  employed  upon 
building  for  the  seminary,  the  youth  of 
the  seminary,  our  school-masters,  and 
the  larger  children  in  the  native  free- 
schools,  and  a  few  of  the  neighbouring 
men  and  women, — ^in  all,  about  four  hun- 
dred persons.  A  large  part  of  these 
hear  the  gospel  understandingly,  and 
some  few,  we  have  reason  to  hope,  profit 
by  what  they  hear. 

A  few  minutes  after  the  morning  ser- 
vice is  ended,  we  hold  a  church  meeting, 
at  which  our  own  families  and  the  na- 
tive members   at  the  station,  together 
with  a  few  inquirers,  attend.    This  is  a  | 
meeting  for  prayer  for  a   blessing  on  the  1 
word  preached,  and  for  the  discussion  ofi 
interesting  subjects  cif  faith  and  practice,  i 

At  3  o'clock,  P.  M.  attended  a  second  | 
meeting  in  the  chapel  for  the  benefit  of; 
CMr  hired  assistants  and  the  members  of : 
the  seminary.,  | 

At4o*clock  went  to  the  Gorham  school ; 
In  Sangaratta,  about  a  mile  and  a  half, 
east  of  the  station,  and  preached  to  the ' 
school  and  about  twenty-five  of  the  neigh- ' 
bouring  men  who  commonly  attend. — 
Here  1  often  find  a  very  attentive  and  in- » 
teresting  audience,  though  some  are  dis- 1 
posed  to  revile  at  what  they  hear.    The 
greater  part,  however,  appear  to  be  per- ' 
Buaded  of  the  excellence  of  the  Christian 
religion,  but  say  it  is  too  strict  for  them, 
nnd  that  they  are  not  able  to  live  agreea- 
bly to  its  requirements.  { 

In  the  evening  held  another  meeting 
with  about  half  of  the  youn^  men  in  the 
•eminary,  at  which  the^  recite  two  chap- , 
ters  in  the  bible,  to  which  they  have  at- 
tended in  the  course  of  the  day. 

Ill  the  afternoon  of  every  Sabbath,  a 
part  of  the  native  members  of  the  church , 
vvAX,  the  schools  in  the  several  villages  ■ 
around  uSi  catechise  the  children,  and , 
hear  them  read  the  scriptures;  and  the 
rest  go  into  the  Villages  to  distribute 
tracts,  and  speak  to  the  pet^le  on  the 
great  concerns  of  their  souls.    Though  i 
they  often  meet  with  much  to<Uscnarage,  • 
they  have  also  much  to  encourage  them , 
to  persevere  in  their  good  work,  as  ap-  \ 
piears  bv  the  reports  of  their  laboars, 
which  tney  make  every  Satnrdaj  even- 
ing.   As  between  twenty  and  thuty  ate 


thus  ^gaecd,  we  m^m^  t^x  tt 
least  two  hundred  V^nM  ^tstt  umt- 
thing  of  the  gospel  every  Sabbath.  As 
these  people  do  not  attend  chanch,  thev 
would  otherwise  remain  m  heaitobL 
ignorance. 

The  fore;;otng  account  may  be  con- 
sidered a  fair  Specimen  of  the  manner  of 
spending  the  Sabbath,  when  at  the  ita- 
tion.  Mr.  Poor  and  myself  arc  not  com- 
ntonly  both  at  the  station  on  theSabbatlu 
During  the  last  three  years,  it  hai  lo 
happened,  that  some  one  of  the  brethitn 
has  oeen  absent  from  his  station  for  want 
of  health,  and  from  other  causes,  b?  &r 
the  greatest  part  of  the  time.  We  We 
therefore  taken  turns  in  supplying  these 
stations  on  the  Sabbath. 


REPORTS  OF  niSSIONARlBS. 


New-York. 


From  tlie  Rev.  G.  G.  SiTI,  dated,  Wnt 
Mrndon,,  N.  Y.  April  lat  1831. 
Revival  in  We$t  Afendon^  N,  7. 

In  my  last  letter  I  stated  oorprospecti 
to  be  more  encouraging  than  thtj  hud 
been— -one  case  of  hopeful  conrerMon  had 
occu  rred,  and  that  several  wereinqnnioi. 
I  now  have  the  happiness  tocooimonicate 
the  intelligence  of  a  revival  of  retigtcain 
this  Congregatioo. 

It  has  progressed  very  ^radaaUy  and 
still  for  about  four  monCha,m  which  time 
between  twenty  and  tfaiitv  have  bees 
made  the  hopenil  subjects  of  divine  grsoe. 

A  Church  was  organiaed  by  aconifDM- 
slen  of  the  Presbytery  of  Rochester  on 
the  first  of  March  consisting  of  six  men- 
bers.  Since  the  Church  wasfsiDied  the 
Lord's  supper  has  been  .admoiiBtered 
twice,  and  twelve  members  added  span 
examination,  and  five  by  letter.  Of 
these  twelve,  eleven  were  the  solnectiof 
the  present  revivaL  The  Church  now 
constats  of  12  Male  and  11  Female  Mem- 
bers. Meetings  for  religious  conference 
and  prayer,  have  been  and  are  now  at- 
tended three  evenings  in  die  week;  be- 
sides these  there  are  some  small  praying 
circles  which  meet  weekly  ur semi* week- 
ly. There  appears  to  be  at  present  as 
much  engagedness  &  more  of  Uie  spirit  of 
prayer  among  christians  than  at  anf  tine 
since  the  revival  commenced. 

In  view  of  what  has  transpired  in  this 
Congregation  we  may  well  exclaim, 
what  hath  God  wfooriit?  Two  yean 
and  a  half  ago  when  1  comiiieneed  my 
laboars  here  there  was  not  a  male  mem- 
ber ol  the  Presbyterian  Church  )iviii|  in 
the  place.  Five  months  ago  there  were 
no  meetings  forreligigas  cmifeitpce  and 
prayer.  Indeed  when  th€  ^ittit  prsfer 
meeting  was  held  there  wa«b«qii^ftt» 
tfaer  ptveent  belonging  to  the  wiuigi'*g*" 


TBB  WmoVlkm  UBFOBTEB. 


Hfr 


tioo,  whom  I  could  call  upon  to  lead  in 
prayer.  Now  there  are  nearly  twenty 
that  occasionally  lead  in  our  social  meet- 
ings. Before  the  revival  commenced 
there  was  not  a  family  in  the  congrega- 
tion, lavcthat  of  yoar  Missionary,  in 
which  worship  was  maintained,  now 
there  are  diirteen. 

Since  my  last  report  a  Sabbath  School 
has  been  established,  and  also  the  month- 
ly concert  of  prayer,  at  the  close  of  which 
a  collection  is  taken  up  for  the  Assem- 
bly's Board  of  Missions.1 


Pennsylvakia. 
From  the  Kev.  J.  L.  Grant,  Pastor  of  the 
Uth  Cbaich,  Pbiladelphts,  dated  April  18, 
1831. 

Interetmg  HevivaL 

The  period  since  I  last  addressed  the 
Board  has  been  one  of  no  ordinary  inter- 
at  to  our  little  Zion— and  although  there 
hai  been  a  continued  manifestation  of  the 
^ukat  presence  of  the  spirit  among  us, 
itaXi  the  last  six  months  has  in  a  remark- 
able naBner  been  characterised  by  his 
dirhie  inikiences.  Our  congregation  in- 
creases very  fast;  the  house  is  well  fill- 
ed three  times  €»  the  Sabbath,  and  our 
eveniog  meetings  through  the  week  are 
well  siistafaied;  the  Church  seems  to  be 
aroused,  the  spirit  of  prayer  is  evidently 
among  the  people  of  God,  and  as  an  evi- 
dence of  this,  tlie  preached  word  is  at- 
tended by  the  inrincible  operations  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  rinners  ot  all  ages  have  been 
Ken  to  bow  at  the  footstool  of  sovereign 
mcny.  It  has  been  truly  a  season  of  re- 
freahmg^The  instrumentality  which  has 
been  employed  has  been  the  plain  exhi- 
bition of  the  doctrines  of  grace.  The 
Church  has  been  frequently  called  to- 
gether, and  the  personal  and  relative  du- 
ties of  Christians  explsuned  and  enforced, 
while  ainners  have  been  urged  to  an  /m- 
mediati  compliance  with  the  offers  of 
mercjr.  The  observance  of  ^yj  of  Hu- 
miliation, Fasting,  and  Prayer,  has  been 
fallowed  br  happy  resulU;  unitv  of  senti- 
ment and  feeline  pervades  the' Church, 
and  an  increased  love  t6the'^orfH/f»  and 
dMiHne  of  our  Church  isplwnly  discov- 
eitd.We  have  added  tofournumuer  since 
1  lart  reported  to  yoa,  46  on  Examina- 
iMn.and  14  on  Certificate;  31  of  whom 
received  the  ordinance  of  Baptism.  I 
have  also  baptised  ;3  children  from  the 
hoose-holds  of  professing  parents. 


MiCHIGAV  TSRRITOET. 

Ttom  the  lev.  B.P^bone,  dated  Ann 
Arhovv  11 T.  Mareh  9, 1830. 
I  ^iW  etganiwd  m  Town  Bible  Si>- 


ciety,  auxiliary  to  that  of  the  county, 
and<  attended  four  of  its  meetinga  for 
business. 
A  Female  Tract  Society  was  formed 

grevious  to  m^  coming.  Another  has 
een  formed  with  reference  to  a  monthly 
distribution;  but  the  latter  society  has 
not,  as  yet,  received  its  tracts  and  will 
not  until  the  opening  of  navigation.  From 
the  Female  Tract  Society  and  from  a 
benevolent  individual,  I  have  repeived 
and  distributed  one  thousand  pages  of 
tracts— all  that  I  could  procure. 

Two  Sabbath  Schools  connected  with 
the  church  and  congregation,  have  been 
revived  and  continued  during  the  winter; 
they  are  now  in  a  very  flourishing  state. 

In  the  cause  of  temperance  I  have  not 
been  inactive;  I  have  delivered  several 
addresses  upon  the  subject  in  this,  and 
in  the  towns  adjoining*  Opposition  to  this 
cause  has  been  bold  and  spirited,  but  it  is 
rapidly  declining.  Some,  who,  three 
months  since,  openlv  opposed  it,  have 
seen  their  folly,  and  have  since  become 
members  of  the  Temperance  Society. 
One  distillery  is  abandoned,  and  one  mer> 
chant  and  one  innkeeper  in  this  village, 
sell  no  ardent  spirits. 

The  Bible  Society  organized  in  this 
town  is  small,  but  active  and  efficient. 
Every  family  within  its  limits  has  been 
visited  and  the  destitute  siipplied  with 
the  scriptures  excepting  a  few  Catholic 
taroilies  who  would  receive  no  bible. 

I'here  has  been  a  gradual  increase  of 
the  worshipping  congregation  on  the 
Sabbath  and  ''brotherly  love,*'  abounds 
much  more  in  the  church  than  formerly. 

There  have  occurred  two  instances  of 
hopeful  conversion  among  us  of  late,  and 
some  few  individuals  are  enquiring,  but 
still  we  have  experienced  nothing  that 
may  be  called  a  revival. 

As  it  respects  this  territory  in  general, 
I  would  state  that  it  is  much  better  sup- 
plied with  Missionaries,  than  I  anticipat- 
ed. I  have  received  such  information 
respecting  it  that  I  have  considered  it 
unnecessary  to  spend  time  in  exploring. 
This  territory  in  general,  is  much  better 
supplied  with  evangelical  ministers  than 
many  parts  of  the  state  of  New  York. 
At  present,  I  should  not  think  it  advisable 
to  send  any  more  Missionaries  into  this 
territory.  Another  year  will  probably 
open  new  fields  of  labour. 

The  importance  of  Missionary  labour 
in  this  region  is  unspeakable.  £mlgra[- 
tion  firom  all  parts  ot  the  Union  and  from 
Europe,  is  extremely  rapid.  But  a  few 
years  and  this  country  will  contain  a 
large  population.  The  soil  is  fertile  and 
the  climate,  more  healthy  than  inoit 
countries  equally  new.  Ao«v  is  the  tims 
to  gather  and  build  up  churches  and  pre- 
pp!tt  theway  for  Zlon^s  prosperity  in  tbew 
western  wilda    JVbwis jthe  tioia  w taqr 


TBB  unsioNAinr  ippoRna. 


the  fioundaUon  upon  which  the  super- 
•tnicture  shall  riie,  whose  walls  will  be 
salvation  and  whose  gates  praise. 


Virginia. 


From  Mr.  John  Dickey,  dated  Halifax 
county,  Va.  March  Slat  1831. 

My  labours  for  some  time,  on  the  Sab- 
bath have  been  equnlly  divided  between 
the  two  churches,  liarmony  and  Carmel, 
situated  about  seven  miles  apart  I  have 
also  preached  some  during  the  week,  in 
different  parts  of  the  countrv:  but  not  as 
much  as  I  wish  to  do,  when  1  can  obtain 
•private  houses  conveniently  situated  for 
the  purpose.  The  number  of  members 
in  each  of  the  two  churches  is  very  small ; 
being  about  six  in  the  one  and  eignt  in  the 
other.  Both  of  the  houses  of  worship, 
vre  excellent  buildings  and  are  nearly 
new  and  of  a  very  convenient  size. 

Smcc  I  have  been  here  1  have  pi'each- 
ed  about  30  times— dilivered  one  address 
nn  the  subject  of  temperance — ^visited  a 
few  families  and  distributed  near  3000 
pages  of  tracts  most  of  them  on  my  way 
fex>m  Baltimore  to  this  place.  In  several 
families  where  I  have  staid,  I  have  en- 
deavoured to  do  something  towanls  the 
instniction  of  the  slaves,  and  have  been 
gratified  with  the  seriousness  and  atten- 
tion which  some  of  them  have  manifest- 
ed. I  am  not  so  happy  as  to  be  able  to 
report  any  conversions  as  the  fruit  of  my 
labour,  though  I  would  fondly  hope  that 
there  are  some  at  least,  who  are  setting 
their  faces  towards  the  kingdom  of  God. 
I  expect  next  Sabbath  to  form  a  Bible 
Class  at  Harmony  church,  to  meet  eve- 
ry other  Sabbath,  immediately  after 
preaching.  As  soon  as  we  can  get  books, 
we  intend  commencing  a  Sabbath  School. 
The  severity  of  the  weather,  and  my  un- 
certainty with  respect  to  my  location,  has 
grevented  my  attending  to  these  useful 
istitutions  sooner.  On  the  third  Sabbath 
hi  May  next,  we  expect  to  have  a  four 
days  meeting  at  Harmony,  which  I  hope 
will  be  attended  with  happv  results  to 
the  church  and  the  welfare  of  the  cause 
cf  Christ  in  this  region;  at  that  time  we 
expect  to  form  a  Temperence  Society. 


'  New  York, 

Vfom  Rev.  J.  Myert,  dated  Brockpoft, 
New  Tork,  March,  1831. 

Revival  in  Brock/iort^  Nitw  York, 

At  the  close  of  the  first  quarter  of 
the  present  year,  very  little  had  trans- 
pired in  my  congregation  worthy  of  be- 
ing reported.  Appearances,iHdeed,began 
to  Drighten  about  that  time,  and  several 
•of  the  members  of  the  church  began  to 
'tnoum  over  their  stupidity  and  to  awake 
40  nofe  activity  and  prayer.  Soonaoroe 


few  appeared  to  wrestle  with  femaer 
for  the  descent  of  the  Holy  Spirit  and  d^ 
salvation  of  souls.  But  it  was  some  weeki 
before  there  was  any  special  serioosoeQ 
manifested  among  impenitent  tiimen, 
The  Lord,  however,  did  not  rcfoac  to 
hear  the  prayers  of  his  people  and  h» 
since  graciously  granted  us  a  little  tiim 
of  reireshing  from  his  presence.  Our 
village  has  been  favoured  with  some  pit. 
cious  drops  from  the  cloud  which  hai 

Soured  such  rich  showers  of  mercy  upon 
lochester  and  many  other  towns  m  thii 
vicinity. 

The  first  fruits  of  revival  in  this  phce 
were  of  an  interesting  character;  and 
there  was  a  heart-cheering  prospect  that 
the  Lord  was  about  to  gather  many  soals 
into  his  kingdom  from  among  bis  people. 
But  scarcely  had  any  expressed  hopes  of 
salvation  before  the  spirit  of  sectaiianlsm 
made  its  appearance,  and  very  soon  some 
(in  our  little  village  of  three  towering 
churches)  seemed  to  think  it  their  duty 
to  preach  and  talk  about  the  mode  of  bap- 
tism and  other  topics  equally  un!mpo^ 
tant,  and  e(|ually  calculated  to  grieve tHe 
spirit  of  holmess  and  peace,  and  todivett 
the  sinner's  mind  from  the  all  important 
question  "  what  shall  I  do  to  be  saved?" 
The  work,  therefore,  as  might  be  ex- 
pected under  such  circumstances  has  sot 
been  powerful  or  very  extensive  in  the 
midst  of  us:  still  however,  quite  ansm- 
ber  of  souls  have,  as  we  trust,  been 
brought  out  of  darkness  into  God's  mu- 
vellous  light  I  have  not  made  nor  hard 
anv  estimate  of  the  whole  number  in  the 
village:  do  not  know  how  many  have 
joinea  the  Methodist  and  Baptist  dturch- 
es.  At  the  last  communion  in  our  church, 

14  were  added  on  examination,  and  6  or 
eight  are  expected  to  join  us  at  our  cm- 
munion,  the  1st  Sunday  in  April.  Snme 
others  are  entertaining  hope,  whoexpea 
to  join  hereafter.  The  whole  number  ad* 
ded  since  my  last  re|>ort  is  19— of  these 

15  were  on  examination  and  4  by  letter^ 
making  our  present  number  m  com- 
municants 75,  The  nnmber  of  chil- 
dren baptised  is  8. 

Our  Sabbath  School  in  the  village  has 
been  kept  up  through  the  winter  with 
rather  more  than  usual  interest.  The 
average  number  of  scholars  who  attesi 
is  from  30  to  40.  There  has  been  vmr 
than  usual  seriousness  part  of  the  tiot 
in  the  school;  two  or  three  have  expreat' 
ed  hope  of  salvation. 

My  services  on  the  Sabbath  have  bed 
as  usual — meetings  tor  prayer,  &c  havl 
been  more  frequent,  and  I  have  a  mtt^ 
ing  one  evening  of  every  week  deslgnel 
especially  for  the  instniction  of  thi 
young  converts, 

I  have  preached  several  times  duris|| 
the  winter  in  a  neighbouring  MiH/t  oolp 
gregadon  which  is  ndestitmeof  a  dud» 


THB  lOmONAmT  RBPOBTER. 


ter:  it  ii  in  the  village  ^  of  HoUy,  five 
miles  weft  of  this,  on  tne  canal.  There 
aliob  the  Lord  has  brought  several  souls 
hopefttUy  to  a  knowledge  of  the  truth  as 
it  is  in  JesBS.  Bfvny  advtce  and  acsistance 
thatcoogregatiOQ  were  induced  to  start  a 
wbscription  for  a  meeting  house,  which 
ncceeaed  beyond  their  expectations,  and 
they  are  going  on  to  build»  the  present 


Dear  Brother*-^his  is  indeed  a  year  of 
the  righi  hand  of  the  Mo$t  Hifh  in  this 
whole  section  ofcountry.  I  believe  ever)' 
town  in  this  county  has  enjoyed  or  is  now 
cRJoyin^  aoroe  oieasnre  of  thup  Holy  Spir^ 
it's  irviving  and  renovating  influences. 
Upon  some  congregations  the  Great  Head 
of  the  church  has  poured  out  large  ef^i- 
lions  of  his  grace,  and  brought  many 
•*  wanderers  home.  '* 


Ohio. 

From  the  Rev.  A.  Leonard,  dated  Truro, 

Ohiok  April  1st,  1831. 

In  the  two  and  a  half  months  since  my 
last  report,  I  have  preached  twentv  eight 
lermpns,  and  administered  the  LoM's 
Sapper  in  Truro,  assisted  by  brother  La- 
boree.  Some  mercy  drops  have  fallen 
on  Tmra.  Four  persons  recently  con- 
rerted  were  added  to  our  communion  on 
examination ;  two  of  them  (blessed  for- 
ever be  the  God  of  mercy,}  are  mv  own 
children,  my  elder  son  o/  21,  and  the 
other  of  19  years.  Previous  to  the  com- 
mmiion  we  nad  worship  in  the  meeting- 
house, either  public  or  social,  throughout 
the  week  on  each  evening,  except  Mon- 
day. Since  the  communion  which  was 
00  the  last  Sabbath  of  February,  we 
know  of  five  other  cases  of  hopeful  con- 
yerson,  and  here  again  my  special  praise 
is  due,  and  I  trust  excited ;  one  of  these 
is  my  ibanh  son,  (the  third  living)  a  lad 
of  15  years,  I  have  but  one  other  child, 
a  son  of  11  years,  and  my  prayer  over 
him  i»~may  theLord  be  gracious  to  thee 
my  son,  and  bring  thee  also  into  the  ark 
of  nfe^,  his  most  gracious  covenant  for 
Jems  sake !  It  was  thought  advisable  to 
sppoint  an  enouiry  meeting,  for  Wednes- 
day evening  aner  the  communion.  Two 
anxious  persons  attended  this  meeting. 
The  second  meeting  nine  attended,  and 
on  the  third,  the  last  we  have  held,  six- 
teen attended ;  and  we  know  also  of 
aome  cases  of  conviction  in  which  the 
persons  have  not  attended  the  inquiry 
meetings.  Our  hope  and  our  prayer  to 
God,  who  hears  and  ans>vers  prayer,  is 
that  this  may  be  the  dawning  of  a  nright. 
Mid  glorious  day  m  Truro.  Surely  there 
»  compassioo  enough  in  the  heart  of  a 
nvioQr,  who  could  die  to  redeem  his  en- 
(ittica,  theiv  is  virtue  enough  in  his  blood 
which  ctetnws  from  o//  sin,  and  there  is 


power  sufficient  in  the  invincible  spirit  of 
all  grace  to  redeem,  and  purify,  and  sub* 
due  a  multitude  in  this  place.  And  we 
think  we  hear  him  saying  unto  us,  "  ac- 
cording lo  your  faith,  be  it  unto  you.'* 
May  he  enable  us  indeed  to  bear  in  the 
arms  of  faith  before  his  mercy-seat,  the 
multitudes  around  who  are  living  in  sin, 
and  are  exposed  to  the  agonies  of  the 
second  death. 

One  token  of  better  times  is  the  fact 
that  the  Bible  classes  have  increased 
from  about  twenty  to  sixty-seven  mem* 
bers.  This  increase  has  been  guned 
partly  by  special  visitation  for  that  pur- 
pose through  the  principal  part  of  the 
congregation  during  the  last  month.  1 
place  much  confidence  in  the  efficacy  of 
Bible  classes  as  a  means  of  conversion, 
and  shall  while  I  see  that  the  late  con- 
vei*sions  among  us,  and  the  anxious  per* 
sons  were  all  members  of  the  Bible  class, 
and  this  gale  of  divine  influence  has  ttdt* 
en  in  its  range  nearly  all  that  were  mem- 
bers except  such  as  were  previously  pi- 
ous. ' 


New  York. 

From  Hr.  Aldsit  Scovax*  ColumbiaviUey 
N.  Y,  Ifarch  28,  1831. 

Pleating  Firat  FruiU. 
While  infidelity  and  consequentlyim- 
morality  have  greatly  prevailed,  still 
there  were  some  who  could  not  unmoved 
witness  the  desolations  with  which  they 
were  surrounded.  They  felt  and  they 
were  determined  to  act,  and  as  the  fruits 
of  their  efforts  they  soon  established  a 
large  and  flourishing  Sabbath  Schoc^ 
The  average  number  of  scholars  during 
the  winter  past  was  not  for  from  120. 
This  number  will  doubtless  greatly  in- 
crease during  the  summer  montnsi— 
Teachers  about  2(X— many  of  whom  it  i« 
confidently  believed  have  been  savingly 
benefitted  in  consequeujce  of  their  con- 
nection with  this  school-— who  while  they 
taught  others  the  way  which  led  to  heav<» 
en,  have  themselves  been  induced  to 
walk  in  this  way.  Out  of  this  institution 
has  grown  another  of  deep  Interest— I 
mean  a  Bible  Class,  which  although  at 
present  not  large,  is  nevertheless  of  in- 
creasing importance.  It  is  in  contem* 
plation^of  soon  forming  another  S^SchooU 
dince  I  came  to  this  place  I  have  uniform- 
ly attended  to  both  of  these  instltutiona 
whenever  circumstances  and  the  nature 
of  my  engagements  would  permit  The 
monthly  concert  of  praver  for  Sunday 
Schools  as  well  as  that  for  missions  are 
statedly  observed  A  Tract  society  has 
also  been  formed  under  the  moat  &voor- 
able  au^ices.  It  numl>ers  about  lOQ 
members.  The  monthly  distribution  is 
followed  and  has  been  attended  with 


!M 


TRB  MISSTONART  REPORTED 


17  pleasing  results.    A  church  has  also 
been  organised,  and  at  its  org;anizatton  ft 
yfM  composed  of  1 1  m embers.  Since  that 
period  there  have  been  two  communions. 
At  the  first  which  was  administered  by 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Chester,  8  were  admitted 
-6  on  confession  and  2  by  certificate.    At 
.the  second  which  was  administered  by 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Searls,  7  were  added«  4  by 
-confession,  and  3  by  certificate.    Two 
more  had  been  examined  and  accepted 
by  the  session,  but  from  considerations 
needless  to  relate  they  were  induced  to 
VIelay  a  public  acknowledgment  of  their 
love  to  the  Saviour.  It  is  hoped  however 
that  they  will  have  no  difficulty  of  so  do- 
Ine  when  a  similar  opportunfty  mav  be 
enjoyed.    We  are  therefore  in  a  short 
time,  through  the  tender  mercT  of  God, 
ivhohath  visited  us  from  on  higti,  almost 
thrice  the  number  with  which  we  com-^ 
menced.    And  what  is  peculiarly  plead- 
ing, is  that  his  spirit  still  appears  to  be 
hovering  over  us  to  convince,  to  comfort 
and  to  save.    May  the  li^ht  of  his  pres- 
ence still  be  enjoyed  until  all  error  and 
darkness  shall  be  chased  away  from  ev- 
ery mind    In  the  view  of  the  prosperity 
which  has  attended  us  and  the  wants  of 
the  people,  the  Trustees  have  resolved 
if  possible,  to  erect  a  neat  and  commodi- 
ous house  lor  public  wgrship  the  ensuing 
w^pEien  To  effect  this  object  they  have 
pledged  themselves  for  j[l,000.    And 
fnich  oas  been  the  promptitude  and  libe- 
Taltty  of  many  to  sustain  this  resolution 
that  tlie  whole  amount  will  probabl v  soon 
be  realized.    Efforts  will  oe  made  and 
are  making  to  raise  another  thousand  a 
broad,  and  the  appeal  thus  far  has  «ot 
'and, the  prospect  is,  will  not,  be  made  in 
Vain;  for  manufacturing  establishments 
present  peculiar  claims»  and  they  are 
fuintinualiv  increasing  in  our  country  and 
it  IS  well  known  from  the  experience  of 
-othe^  nations,  that  if  the^  are  not  early 
^brought  under  the  dominion  of  religious 
'truth,  they  exert  a  powerful  influence  in 
'Cprmptingtl^e  fountains  of  human  hap-, 
-fitness.  Left  to  themselves, they  soon  natu* 
«liy  become  the  grand  reservoirs  of  ini- 
-Quity  from  which  will  flow  forth  desola- 
tioR  and  death  on  all  the  surrounding  po- 
pillatioii.   Viewing  them  in  this  light,you 
as  well  as  many  others  will  doubtless  re 
joiceftthat  efforts  are  making  to  establish 
jn  Utis  place  the  institutions  of  the  gospel 
^  a  permanent  basis. 


B|BM>i:.UTI0JV8  OF  FRESBTTERIES. 


Prfbytery  of  JVev  York, 

Most  of  the  congregations  within  the 

bounds  of  this  Presbytery  have  already 

been  organized  as  Aus^iaries  to   the 

Br  It— and  sevenll  of  them 


have  contributed  liberally  in  aid  of  oQf 
fundsi  The  general  agent,  in  the  coune 
of  a  few  days  spent  in  the  city  of  Kew* 
York,  in  the  months  of  DecV  and  Afnfi, 
received  for  the  Board  more  than  |1300 
in  cash,dc  secured  $600  more,  which  wlU 
shortly  be  paid  into  our  Treasury,  We 
received,  a  few  days  since,  the  pleas- 
ing intelligence,  that  the  above  ntmed 
Presbytery,  at  their  session,  on  the  19th 
inst.  adopted  without  a  dissenting  voice, 
the  following  resolution  in  fisvor  of  the 
Board  of  Missions — ^viz: 

Resolved,  That  while  the  Presbyteiy 
would  leave  the  individual  churches  to 
their  own  deliberate  and  unbiassed  choice 
of  the  particular  channel  through  which 
their  aid  shall  be  extended  to  the  cause 
of  Domestic  Missions,  the  Board  of  Mis- 
sions of  the  General  Assembly  be,  and  it 
is  hereby  recommended  to  the  al^tion- 
ate  regard  and  support  of  the  churches, 
within  the  bounds  of  this  Presbytery,  and 
that  this  Presbytery  become  auxilianrto 
said  Board  on  the  plan  recommended  by 
the  General  Assembly. 

Drs.  Sprinjgand  Philips,  and  Mr.  M*. 
Cartee,  ministers,  Mr.  Hugh  Aochin- 
closs  of  Cedar  Street,  Gaus  Fcnn  of 
Ruteers  Street,  and  Moses  Allen  of  the 
Brick  Church,  were  appointed  a  Corres- 
ponding ex.  committee,  to  carry  the 
above  resolution  into  effect. 


Pmbytery  ofPhUade^Mi, 

At  the  session  of  this  Presbytery, 
April  20,  1831,  the  following  resotatiaM 
were  adopted  with  great  unanimity— af- 
ter which,  subscriptions  were  opened, 
and  four  of  the  mlniaters  preseolf  pledg- 
ed J^80  towards  the  support  of  two  mil- 
sionaries  in  the  foreign  field— and  tW^ 
teen  members  of  the  Presbytery  gave 
pledges  for  the  permanent  support  of 
seventeen  beneficiaries  of  the  Board  of 
Education.  No  doubt  is  entertshied, 
that  both  of  these  subscriptions  will  be 
greatly  increased*  and  that  the  pledges 
given  in  the  resolutions,  wiU  be  prooipl* 
ly  and  folly  redeemed. 

Resolved,  1.  That  it  is  the  deiaierate 
opinion  of  this  Presbytery,  that  it  is  the 
duty  of  the  Presby tenan  Church  in  these 
United  States,  to  conduct  Christian  imsr 
sions,  both  foreign  and  domestic,  in  her 
distinctive  character. 

Resolved,  a.  That  the  Boards  of  Mis- 
sions and  Mucation  of  the  Genpral  As- 
sembhr  of  the  Presbyterian  Clitirch,  ur 
cordially  recommended  to  th€  doatiDoeo 


HlfBIOlVAinr  BEPOIKTBS. 


»t 


soppcirt«odpatrQU|Se  of  all  the  church- 
es luider  oar  care;  and  that  Executive 
Committees  of  this  Presbytery  be  ap- 
pointed to  correspond  with  those  Boards. 
Resol  vedf  3.  That  we  as  a  Presbytery 
db  as;ree  and  pledf;e  ourselves  to  support 
tt  least  two  inissioDanes  in  the  foreign 
field 

Resolved,  i.  That  the  attention  of  all 
the  lessiona  within  our  bounds  be 
paxticttlariy  directed  to  the  fbregoing 
resolutions  as  soon  as  may  be,  and  that, 
they  be  read  from  all  the  pulpits  within 
our  boonds  before  the  meeting  of  the 
next  General  Assembly. 

The  foregoing  is  a  true.extract,  from 
the  miDutes  of  the  Philadelphia  Pres- 
hvteiT. 

S.  G.  WINCHESTER, 
Stated  clerk  of  l^hilad*a  Presb'y. 


Prt^ytery  of  Louhvilie,  JTy. 

At  the  late  stated  meeting  of  this  Pres- 
bytery, the  following  preamble  and  reso- 
lutions were  adopted  by  a  vote  of  10  to 
5— viz: 

**Whereas  there  is  a  great  and  grow- 
ing diversity  of  feeling  and  efibrt  among 
the  Presbyterian  Churches  of  the  West 
OD  the  subiect  of  Missionary  plans  and 
eilbrts,  Therefore  the  Presbytery  of 
Louisville  feel  themselves  imperiously 
called  upon  to  present,  to  the  churches 
under  their  care,  their  views  on  this  im- 
portant subject,  .which  they  do  in  the  fol- 
lowmg  resolutioiis. 

Ist^  Rnoived,  That  the  transaction  of 
Mtnionary  budness,  as  appertaining  to 
the  Church  in  her  distinctive  character, 
is  too  lacred  to  be  safely  confided  to  any 
irrespon^ble  and  self-created  bod  v. 

2d,  Rnolvrd^  That  we  consider  the 
present  organisation  of  the  Board  of  Mis- 
sioos  of  the  General  Assembly  as  most 
coRsiatent  with  the  order,  and  mostcon- 
dttcive  to  the  peace  and  purity  of  our 
charch« 

3d,  RetQtved^  TlAt  we  conader  it 
more  proper  for  the  Presbytery  of  Lou- 
isirille  to  be  Auxiliary  to  .the  Board  of 
Missions  of  the  General  Assembly,  tKan 
to  sny  other  Misdonaiy  assotiation  or 
body. 

4th,  Raototd^  Thact  inaiimfdh  iia  so 
nsny  inroads  have  been  Uttto^pted  opon 
the  Presbyterian  form  of  cUurcn  gorsnt- 
nent,  it  baa  become  in  the  vie#  of  Pre^ 
iiytery  hiifispenrible,  that  a  decided  statid 
H  made  hi  tlua  matter,  and  while  they 
voolddeDrecateanyamaltamstidn  of  the 
Board  of  Miiriona  of  the  Genenl  Assem- 
bly and  the  A.  H.  M.  Society,  they  would 
>epteMedlDBee«U  thoemteibei^of  the 
nvibytetian  dnnch  Uonxmionljr  zi^- 
S»S^  Id  MMonatr  opentioQi  through 


theBoardof  MissibiM  of  the  General  As* 
serobly. 

The  following  piersons  were  appointed 
a  "Special  Corresponding  E&[ecutjve 
Committee"  on  the  plan  recommended 
by  the  Board,  viz: 

Rev.  Geo.  W.  Ashbridge,  Chair^tu 

Dr.  Harrison,  Cor.  Stc^. 

Casedy,   TVyosV. 

Rev.  Archibald  Cameron, 
Rev.  Jos.  L.  Marshall, 
Rev.  Wm.  Scott, 
Rev.  Jas.  Hawthorn, 
Samuel  Harbison, 
William  Hewlett, 
WiUiam  W.  Laws, 
James  Pomeroy. 
Abijah  Bayh 


Pmbytery  o/  lint  Lcxfngtfm^  Ky.   , 

The  following  minute  and  resolution 
were  adopted  by  this  Presbytery  at  iU 
late  stated  meeting,  and  published  in  the 
Western  Luminary  of  April  13th,  1831. 

A  memorial  from  the  church  in  Frank- 
fort respecting  the  General  Asstobly'a 
Board  of  Missions  and  the  Home  Mu- 
sionaiy  Society  was  read  and  ordered  to 
be  laid  on  the  table.  Four  resolutiona 
presented  by  Dr.  Biythe,  respecCing  said 
societies  were  also  read  and  the  subject 
discussed  for  some  time,  after  which  the 
following  preamble  and  resolution  were 
moved  as  a  substitute,  and  after  conside* 
rable  debate  were  adopted  in  the  worda 
following,  viz; 

Whereas  a  memorial  from  the  Frank-^ 
fort  church  was  presented  to  this  Prea* 
bytery,  requesting  them  to  unite  in  a  pe- 
tition to  the  General  Assembly  in  favour 
of  a  union  between  the  Anembly  *s  Board 
of  missions  and  the  Home  Missionary  So- 
ciety; therefore. 

Bt9oived,  That  we  disapprove  of  thlk 
attempt  to  unite  these  two  Societies  at 
present,  and  do  hereby  declare  our  pre- 
ference for  the  General  AssemblyV 
Board  of  Missions,  and  express  our  strong 
desire  that  our  churches  will  continue  to 
support  said  Board,  and  enable  it  to  carry 
on  with  vigor  its  plans  for  blessing  the 
destitute  in  our  land  with  the  gospel  of 
peace. 

The  vote  on  this  motion  stood,  7ea$  17 
^ayi  6. 


^  Presbytery  of  Wnt  Tenne9$ee, 

The  followmg  resolutions  were  unanl- 
mouriy  adopted  by  this  Presbytery,  at 
its  stated  ^ring  meeting,  and  we  have 
reason  to  believe,  that  similar  resolutions 
have  been  adopted  by  the  Presbyiery  of 
ShUoh. 


973 


THE  mSSKWAnr^BPORTBR. 


1.  RcsolTed,that  this  Prcabytcry  higbly 
approve  the  plans  and  operations  of  the 
AssembW's  Board  of  Misrions,  and  pai^ 
ticularly*  as  they  regard  the  valley  of 
the  west 

2.  Resolved,  That  this  Presbytery 
!riew  the  union  of  all  the  churches 
throaehout  the  bounds  of  the  Assembly 
with  their  Boardi  as  an  object  greatly  to 
be  desired,  and  as  an  event  ivhich  will 
bring  the  greatest  good  and  prosperity 
to  this  branch  of  the  church. 

3.  Resolved,  That  thii»  Presbytery  will 
take  eflfective  measures  to  further  the 
objects  of  the  Board,  by  attending  annu- 
ally to  the  collection  and  forwaraing  of 
the  funds  which  have  been,  or  may  be, 
subscribed  in  their  congregations  as  aux- 
iliary to  the  Board. 

Tne  above  is  a  true  copy  from  the  re- 
coils of  Presbyter)'. 

DUNCAN  BROWN,  Stated  ClTt, , 


Fre9bytery  of  HoUten,  East  Tennenee, 

A  few  days  since  we  were  furnished 
wHh  the  following  extracts  from  the 
minutes  of  this  Presbytery,  which  we 
believe  have  not  before  been  published. 

Leeiburg  Ckunh,  Jpril  6th,  1830. 

"  Resolved,  unanimously,  that  this 
Presbytery  form  itself  into  a  Missionary 
aodety,  auxiliary  to  the  Board  of  mis- 
sions of  the  General  Assembly,  and  ear- 
nestly recommend  to  all  the  Sessions 
withm  our  bounds  to  form  societies,  on 
the  plan  recommended  by  the  Board, 
auxiliary  to  this  society. 

BagemHU  Chunh,  Oei.  4/A,  1830. 

Mr.  Matthew  Stephenson  of  Lees- 
burg,  was  unanimously  chosen  Treas- 
urer for  the  missionary  society. 

The  Rev.  L.  G.  Bell,  Messrs.  John 
G.  Easton  and  John  Stephenson,  were 
appointed  an  Executive  Committee,  for 
the  same  society  for  the  term  of  one 
year.*' 

From  the  above  named  Committee, 
we  have  received  a  very  interesting 
communication,  respecting  the  vacan- 
cies and  missionary  stations  withm  the 


anes.  The  Chairman  of  the  Committee 
eays, — **  The  churches  under  our  care, 
embrace  upwards  of  1800  members,  and 
it  appears  that  upwaras  of  twelve  hurt- 
dred  tithtitit  Art  fotaily  da/tUuie  of  the 
minktty,'*  4 

It  is  the  ardent  desire  and  purpose  of 
the  Board,  to  locate  in  this  field,  as 
speedy  as  possible,  at  least  three  mis- 
aionariea. 


Prfbyiery  of  WaMngton^  p«, 

Extract  from  the  minuter  of  the  Prtf 
bytery  of  fVoihington,  at  their  tettm 
in  January^  1,831. 

**  The  Committee  appointed  to  define 
and  report  on  the  powers  of  the  Execu- 
tive Committee  of  Correspondence  with 
the  General  Assembly's  Board  of  Mis- 
sions, reported,  and  recommended  the 
following  points  as  requiring  the  »>eciai 
attention  of  said  committee,  and  billing 
w^in  the  scope  of  their  powers,  viz. 

1.  To  receive  generally  application! 
for  aid  from  feeble  congregations  within 
the  bounds  of  this  Presbytery,  which 
have  pastors  or  stated  supplies:  and  to 
recommend  the  same  to  the  Executive 
Committee  of  the  Board  of  Missions. 

2.  To  devise  and  execute  plans  for 
raising  funds  in  the  several  congrega- 
tions  within  thq^r  bounds,  which  fundi 
shall  be  reported  to  the  Treasurer  d 
the  Assembly's  Board,  and  be  subject  to 
the  order  of  said  Board. 

3.  To  select  and  recommend  to  the 
Executive  Committee  of  the  Board  of 
missions,  Missionary  fields  and  mission- 
arv  laborers;  and  also  to  locate  such 
missionaries  as  may  be  sent  to  them  by 
the  Board  for  specific  instructions. 

Ordered  that  the  members  of  Presb)r- 
tery  pay  over  all  monies  collected  tor 
the  above  object,  to  the  Treasurer  of  the 
Corresponding  Committee  on  missions. 

Resolved,  that  the  above-mentioned 
Committee  on  misnons,  report  annualW 
to  this  Presbyter)r;  and  that  any  three  of 
them  be  a  Committee  for  the  transaction 
of  business. 

The  committee  consists  of  the  follow- 
ing members  viz  >— The  Rev.  John  An- 
derson, D.  D.  Elisha  Macurd^',  Thoni&s 
Hoge,  James  Hervey,  David  Elliod, 
and  John  McCluskey. 

The  Rev.  Thomas  Hoge,  was  ap- 
pointed the  Treasurer  and  Secretanr  of 
the  Committee,  to  whom  all  monies  shall 
be  paid,  and  all  communicatioas  ad- 
dressed. 

The  Freobytery  ofBethel,  S,  C 

Rev,  and  Dear  Sir. 

I  am  directed  officially  to  an- 
nounce  to  the    Executive    Comnuttee 
of  the  Board  of  Missions  of  the  General 
I'Assembly,  that  the  Presbytery  of  Bethel 
'  have  resolved  to  become  auxiliary  to  the 
Board  of  Missions  of  the  General  Asiein- 
I  bly,  that  the  Presbytery  have  directed 
the  congregations  under  their  care  to  or- 
!  ganize  tnemselves  into  associations  aux- 
I  iliary  to  the  Presbytery  that  the  elders  in 
'  eacH  congrenition  be  authorized  toact  as 
a  board  of  Managers  in  the  saidasBoda- 
tions,  and  that  they  are  required  to  make 
an  aimual  report  to  the  rrcabytery  of 


THE  EnUC\TION  KEGISTRU. 


*73 


their  doings  and  of  their  collectors  for 
this  object. 

Yours  in  our  common  Lord. 

John  B.  Davies,  S.  C. 


7'^c  Presbytery  of  Newton. 

"At  a  meeting  of  the  Pi^esbyteiy  of 
Newton  held  at  Belvidere,  N.  J.  April 
26th,  1831,  the  following  resolutions 
HjKMi  the  subject  of  Missions  werc  adopt- 
ed. 

««1.  That  this  Presbytery  coixlinlly 
ad<^  the  sentiment,  that  it  is  the  duty 
of  ine  Church  in  her  distinctive  charac- 
ter to  conduct  the  whole  subject  of  ^Chris- 
tian Missions. 

••2.  That  this  Presbytery  liccome 
auxiliary  to  tJie  Assembly  *s  Board  of 
Missions;  and  thatthcv  earnestly  recom- 
mend this  Board  to  tlie  attention  of  all 
their  Churches. 

"3.  That  in  dependance  upon  divine 
aasstance,  we  will  raise  six  hundred  dol- 
lars this  year  for  the  Assembly's  Board 
of  Mis«(.ns,  and  request  that' two  mis- 
sionaries be  appointed  to  labour  within 
mir  bounds  for  the  ensuing;  year. 

"4.  That  Messrs.  Campbell,  Castncr, 
Shafer,  Candee,  Ministers,  and  Mcssi*b. 
Shcrrard,  J.  Y.  Miller,  and  Stigcr,  El- 
ders, be  a  corresponding  executive  com- 
mittee, on  the  plan  recommended  in  the 
last  report  of  the  Board. 

FOREIGN    MISSIONS. 

"Having  received  a  circular  from  the 
Presbytery  of  Baltimore  requesting  our 
co-operation  with  them  in  efforts  to  pro- 
mote the  extension  and  eulai*gement  of 
Foreign  Missionary  operations,  on  con- 
sideration; Resolved, 

•'1.  That  the  object  ishighl^'  import- 
ant. 

"2.  That  as  soon  as  the  General  As- 
sembly shall  mature  a  plan  of  operation 
on  this  subject,  and,  send  it  down  to  their 
Churches,  we  will  co-operate  with  our 
brethren  of  other  Presbyteries,  and  use 
our  best  endeavours  to  extend  the  Re- 
deemers kingdom  to  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

J.  Gray, 
Cl'k  of  Presb'y. 


«> 


REPORTS  OF  AGENTS. 

The  Rev.  S.  H.  Crane,  general  agent 
reports,  that  he  has  recently  visited  St 
Louis,  Missouri,  and  secured  for  the 
Board  in  that  place,  upwards  of  130  dol- 
lars. He-  has  also  visited  several  other 
places,  and  some  Prcsbyteries,  and  pre- 
sented statements  respecting  the  Board, 
which  were  favourably  received. 

Mr.  Alfred  Hamilton,  Agent  in  Ten- 
nessee, reports  seven  additional  auxilia- 
CAr.  Aiv.  Vd.  IX.    2  M 


ries  in  Middle  Tennessee,  in  most  of 
which,  liberal  subscriptions,  in  propor- 
tion to  the  members  and  resources  of  the 
congregations,  were  made. 

In  reference  to  the  moral  condiUon  of 
the  people  in  some  parts  of  that  country 
Mr.  H.  gives  the  following  melancholy 
and  affecting  description — We  earnestly 
hope,  that  his  repeated  and  solemn  calls 
for  ministerial  help,  will  not  be  made  in 
vain.  May  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  con- 
strain some  of  the  devoted  heralds  of  the 
cross  to  go  forth,  without  tarrying,  and 
build  up  the  wide  spread  moral  wastes 
of  the  S  juth  West, 

••The  state  of  the  churches  in  this 
land  is  lamentable  indeed.  With  the  ex- 
ception of  a  glimmering  light  herc  and 
tUere,  darkness  resteth  upon  the  land  and 
gross  darkness  covcreth  thepeople.  Th^ 
churches  in  the  North  and  East  can  have 
no  just  idea  of  the  wants  of  this  land — 
wants  which  ought  to  and  which  do  wring 
the  feelingjpious  heart  with  intense  padn. 
Multitudes  upon  multitudes  are  living 
without  the  fear  of  God  before  their 
eyes;  and  the  few  who  do  love  the  ways 
oiF  Zion,  mourn  in  secret  places,  but  have 
none  comparatively  to  administer  to  them 
the  consolations  of  the  Bible^none  to  ap- 
ply the  healing  balm  of  Gilead.  There 
are  wanting  in  these  two  Presbyteries; 
West  Ten.  and  Shiloh,  at  least  20  faith- 
ful and  devoted  heralds  of  the  cross,  to 
fill  simply  the  vacancies  which  exist 
Even  With  that  number  in  the  field,  there 
would  remain  yet  much  land  to  be  pos- 
sessed. The  nan-ative  of  the  state  of  rc- 
Turion  riven  at  the  late  meeting  of  the 
West  Ten.  Presbytery,  was  the  most 
gloomy  one  I  have  eVer  heard.  Certainly 
my  dear  brother,  if  God  do  not  make 
bare  his  arm  for  this  part  of  the  great 
valley,  the  churches  must  perish,  infi- 
delity and  love  of  the  world,  its  wealth 
and  pleasures  must  prevail,  vice  and 
wickedness  of  every  kmd,  like  some  vast 
and  tremenduous  whirlpool,  like  the 
Norwegian  Maelsti^oom,  will  engulph 
the  land  and  bear  dc wn  in  the  fearful 
vt^rtex,  the  nearest,  the  dearest,  and 
best  interests  of  souls,  to  irremediable  and 
eternal  destruction!" 

Disregard  of  the  holy  Sabbath  pre- 
vails to  an  alarming  extent;  this,  too, 
amonj^st  many  who  are  professedly  on 
the  Lord's  side.  Fixim  this  fruitful 
source,  viccof  every  form,  and  iniquity 
of  every  hue  flow  forth.  And  like  streams 
from  poisoned  fountains,  or  like  the  .ma- 
laria which  encircles  the  deadljr  Upas, 
tJiey  infect  the  moral  system  with  dis- 
ease. 


474 


THE  mSSIONART  SBTOtTER. 


APPOINTMENTS. 

Mr.  B.  H.  Walker  for  one  yctr  to  the 
3d  church.  Mount  Morris,  Livin^piton  coun- 
ty, N.  Y- 

Mr.  W.  A.  Stevent  for  on*  year  to  We§t 
Chester,  Chester  county,  Fa. 

Mr.  Joseph  Reicl  for  one  year  to  Pretby- 
tery  of  CincinnRti,'  Ohio. 

UcT.  Sminuel  BcU  fur  one  year  to  Chris- 
tiana, Del. 

Kcv.  J.  L.  Sloan  for  six  months  to  New 
Shiloh,  Union  anH  vicinity,  Tenn. 

Rev.  E.  H.  Snowden  for  1  year  to  St. 
Aufpustine,  Florida. 

Mr.  A.  Torrence  for  one  year  to  Cleave- 
land,  Ohio. 

Rev.C.  Stewart  for  one  year  toFiaton,Pre- 
ble  county,  Ohio. 

Rev.  A.  O.  Patterson,  for  three  months 
to  tlie  valley  of  the  Mistiasippi, 


BE-AFPOINTJttEKTS. 

Mr.  A.  Scovel  for  one  year  to  Columbia 
ville,  Columbia  county,  N.Y. 

Rev.S.L.  Crosby  for  nne  year  to  Blooms 
bur^,  Briar  creek  and  Berwick,  Pa. 

Rev.  A.  B.  Q."ay  for  one  year  to  Dills- 
borg,  York  county',  and  Petersburg,  Adams 
county,  Pa. 

Rev.  Josluia  Moore  for  two  weeks  Mis. 
•lonary Agent  in  PennsyPa  and  N.  Jersey. 

,Mr.  N.  L.  Rice  for  six  months  to  Morris- 
Tille  and  YardleyviTIc,  Pa. 

Rev.  J.  Rhoads  for  one  year  to  North 
moreland,  Braintrini,  and  Windham,  Pa. 

Rev.  Jonathan  Winchester  fur  one  year 
to  the  counties  of  Loraine,  Huron,  Sandus 
ky.  Wood,  Henry  and  Wiiliama^  Ohio. 

Rev.  Peter  Monfort  for  three  months  to 
Hancock  county,  Ohio. 

Mr.  John  A.  Mitchell,  for  one  year  under 
the  direction  of  the  Hirmon>Presby,,SC. 


LETTERS  RKCBIVED, 

From  20th  Marcl>(o20th  April. 

W.  Smith,N€.  A.  Kyle,  Ky.  G.W.War 
ner,0.,  N.W.Calhonn.Ya..  J.S.Bali,  Mo., 
L.  F.  Leake,  3,  O.,  A.  Bnmson,  NY.,  J.  I.. 
Wilson,  O.,  A.  E.  Campbell, 3,  NY.,  J. 
BIythe,  Ky.,  L  Flagler,  NY.,  A.  O.  Patter- 
aon»P».,  N.Gould,3,  NY.  J.Biirchard,NY., 


J.H.  Gillespie,  Ahi.,J.  Stoneroad,  2,  Va, 
J .  L.  Bellville,  C,  8.  L.  Crosby,  Del.,  A. 
Hamihon,  Tenn.,  R  Pettibone,  MT.,  R. 
Sears,  NY.,  O.  Y.  Hamlin,  Pa.,  A.  Coe,  3, 
NWT.,  T.Thoraa8,0.,  J.C.Gillespie.TcDn. 
A  B.  Wilson,  Pa.,  G.  Prints,  Pa.,  A.  Tw 
rence.  Pa.,  &  W.Ashbridge,Ky.,  A.  AWx> 
ander,  NJ.,  W.  M«Jimsey,  Pa.,  J.  Dyke, 
Tenn,,  J.  Paine,  Va.,  W.  K.  Stewart,  11k, 

B.  Bean,  Md.,J.P.Feniier,  Tenn.,  J. Wolf, 
O^  G.  Uuffield,  Pa.,  S.  Sturgeon,  Pa.,  P. 
Monfort,  O.,  W.  Chester,  NY.,  W.Brob- 
ston,  NC,  J.  Myers,  NY.,  C.  Long.NY.,  A. 
O.  Hubbard,  Pa.,  D.  A.  Sayre,  Ky.,  &  W. 
Kennedy,  Md.,  L.  B.Sullivan,  NY.,  EMm 
Providence,  IIL,  J. Andre ws,Pa.,  S.Peck,2 
NY.,  N.  L.  Rice,  Pa.,  8.  Smith,  Pa.  E.M<. 
Vaugli,  Pa.,  H.  Halsey.KY,  W.  Gray,2,0., 
J.  Dickey,  Va.,  J.  A.  Mitchell,  8.  C,  ;. 
Montgomery,  la.,  A.  8c<»Tel,NY.,  J.Smith, 
Va.,  J.OIenn,  Pa.,  W.F*  Houston,  Pa.,  S. 
Cowles,  O.,  A.B.Quay,  Pa.,  W.Hughef.O., 
J.  Winchester,  O.,  I.  Todd,  Pa.,  J.  Pitkin, 
O.,  J.  Grisbam,  SC,  J.  Huntington,  NJ., 
P.  Charoberlain,Pa.,  T  Cratty,  O.,  A  Uon- 
ard,  O.,  J. H. Logan,  Ky*,  K.  D.  Andrews, 
NY.,  T.B.Clark,  O.  T.  Beer,  O.,  F.  Hei- 
ron,  Pa.,  J*  Sckalfner,0.,  S.  H.  TenyiPa., 
J.  Rboades,  Pa.,  S.  Scovel,  O.  S.Gszley.O. 
J.  M'Kinney,  O.  T.  E.  Hughes,  la.  I).  M*- 
Intyre,  NC.  A.  O.  Patterson,  Pa.  G.&8i]l. 
NY.  A.  Aten,  O.  H.Hamil,NY.  G.Croiier, 
Tenn,  J.Hoge,0.  R.Lee,  O.  T.Bsrr.O.  5. 
Hubbard,  NY.,  F.  Monfort,  O.  C.  Cist,t>. 
Trust's  St  Augustine,  Florida,  W.G  Camp. 
bellfVa.  S.Thompson,Pa.  H.B  FaBk,0.  L. 

C.  Rutter.O.  D.C.Allen.O.  J.S.Weavcr.O. 
H.  Patrick,  Tenn.  S.Wil9on,Pa.  G.  Yaiic- 
man.  Pa.  __ 

New  AuxiLianTBs. 

Kenhaws,Va.Mos^  creek, Va.  0nion  inAa. 
gii9tn,Va.Augusta,Va  Staunton,Ta.  Betltel, 
Tinkling  Spring  and  Waynesboro', Va.  He- 
bron, Va.  Lexington,  Va*  Fairfteld  and 
Timber  Ridge,.  Va.  Betbesda,  Va.  New 
Monmouth,  Va.  Falling  Spring,  Va.  High 
Bridge,  Va.  Salem,  Va.  Fincasile,  Va.  Ebc- 
neaer,  1'enn.  Shelby ville, Tenn.  Betbeala, 
New  Providence,  Tenn.  Unity,  Tenn.  Fsy- 
ettc«il!e.  Tenn,  Bethany,Tenn.  LittlrHar- 
peth.  Term.  South  River,  SCt  Keene,  0. 
Providence,  III.  Allen, NY.— Total  455. 


Account  of  Cath  received  by  the  Board  ofMiisiont  of  the  General  Jmembbf, 
of  the  Presbi/terian  Church,  from  the  19th  of  March  to  the  20th  ofjpril,  1831. 

Alhany,  N.  T.  Collections  in  3nd  Presb.  Church,  per  Chaa  B.  Webb,  Tr.  $W  00 

JkjumdriOt  Huadingdon  eo.  Pa,  Collections  in  part  for  1839  and  183(H  P^r 

John  Porter,  Tr.             .            ,            *            .  .  20  00 

dugwla  Church,  Fa.  Aux.  Soc.  per  Rev.  L.  F.  Leake,      .            .  .  SI  00 

Donations  per         do.            .            .            •  »  ^  l^i 

.fiSofiAonime,  Miss.  Anx.  Soc.  Kev.  J.  S.  Ball,                                   •  T  SO 

Bridftton,  N,  J.  Monthly  Concert  col.  per  L.  Stratton,     .  .  33  00 
Batttmortt  Md,  Alex.  Fridge  per  Rev.  J.  T.  Kussell, 


Alex.  McDonald,  per  ,do 

Alex.  Brown,  per  do 

Wm.  McDonald,  per  do 

George  Morris,  per  de 

.  Jas.  Armatrong,  jr.  per  do 


50  00 
50  00 
50  00 
SO  00 
35  00 
35  00 


THE  MISSfONART  UEPORTER. 


A7$ 


gJUMftt  Ml  Wm.  W.  Taylor,  per 
•George  Brown,  per 
Jai.  Campbell,  per 
Joi.  Taylor,  per 
■James  Swan,  per 
Bobt.  Gilmore,  per 
Kev.  Wm.  Nevina-per 
Mfi.  T.  Kelso,  per 
Henry  Bird,  per 
Francis  Hyde,  per 
Peter  Nefl(  per 
S«  Brown,  per 
J.  D.  Armstrong',  per 
O.  Kellog,  per 
Dr.  G.  S.  Gibaon,  per 
Wm.  Wirt,  Esq.  per 
A.  S.  Boggt,  per 
Its 


do 
do 
do 
do 
do 
do 
do 
do 
do 
do 
do 
do 
do 
do 
do 
do 
do 
do 
do 
do 
do 
do 
do 
do 
do 
do 
do 
do 
do 
do 


J.  M*ClelTand,  per 

Jas.  Cox,  per 

James  Beattie,  per 

A.  George,  per 

Wm.  Hays,  per 

Jasu  Wilson,  per 

John  A.  Conklin.  per 

Dr.  W.  H.  Clendenen,  per 

James  Ramsey,  per 

Miss  Jane  Armstrong,  per 

D.  MMntyre,  per 

Geoige  Canon,  per 

A.  George,  jr.  per 

Mrs.  Turnbulls  Tamily.  per 

Donation  from  several  indiTiduali  per  do   . 

Aux.  Soc.  50  cent  plan,  1st  Presb.  Church  in  part,  per  do 

do  2nd  do  per  do 

Bd&rook^  Okio^  AttX.  Soc.  per  Rev.  J.  L.  BellviUe, 

BHki  Ctngr^aiiah  Va,  Aux.  Soc.  per  Rev.  U  F.  Leake, 

Donation,  per  do 

Bdkuda  CAttrcA,  Va,  Aux.  Soc.  per  do 

tdkukm^  Tarn*   Aux.  Soc  per  Rev.  Alexander  Hamilton, 

Donation,  per         .         do 
BoUieh^BSion^N.  C.  Donation  from  Rev.  D.  M'Intyre,    . 
Brooklyn^  L.  L   Donation  from  several  individuals,  per  Rev.  J.  T 
Blaimilk  Belkel  Congregaiion,  Aux.  Soc.  per  J.  Cunningham, 

f^tsi  Union,  do        per  do 

CmuuBrnikt  Fdjfdte  eo.  Pa,  Alex.  Johnson,  Esq.  his  subscription 
Coi^oetoi,  Ohio.  Aux.  Soc  per  Rev.  G.  W.  Warner, 
Coid^ruigt  N, /.  Col.  in  congre|;ation»  per  Rev.  A.  Green»D.  D 
Cath,  Returned  by  a  Missionary,  per  Rev.  Dr  Miller, 
Ebtnezert  TVim.  Aux.  Soc  per  Rev.  A.  Hamilton, 
EmmeUtinrgkf  Rev.  Robert  S.  Grier,  per  Rev.  £.  S.  Ely,  D.  D. 

Mr.  John  M'Kee,  per  do 

Mr.  John  Stewart,  per  do 

Mfi.  Barr,  (lately  deceased)  per     do 
Eatton,  Pa,  Aux.  Soc  per  Rev.  J.  Gray, 
FttirJUld  and  Timber  Bii^  Fa,  Aux.  Soc.  per  Rev.  L.  P.  Leake, 

Donations,  per  do 

DtBing  4ruig«  ^  Aux.  Soc  per  do 

Foj/e&iaet  iemu  Aux.  Soc  per  Rev.  A.  Hamilton, 

Donations,  per  do 

Fineatik^  Fa,  ..... 

GoBaiini,  TVnn.   Collection  from  Messrs.  Sloanes,  per  Rev.  J.  R.  Bain, 
OraoelRun^  Pa,  auxiliary  society  per  Rev.  P.  Chamberlain, 
HapeweU,  Kt/,  auxilUnr  society  by  Rev.  S.  Steele,  per  D.  A.  Say  re, 
HArm  emtgwifion.  Pa,  auxiliary  society  per  Rev.  L.  P.  Leake, 
Bgh  Bridge^  yd,  auxiliary  society  per  d* 

JEtfM,  Cmhodan  eouniy,  Ohio,  auxiliary  society  per  Rev.  G.  W.  Warner, 
JBrnfciwi,  Fa.  auxiliary  society  per  Rev.  L.  P.  Leake, 

donation  Irom  several  coloured  individuals  per  do 
/>«mgtoii, Xg.  Rev.  J.  Blythe,  D.D.  subscription, 


Russell, 


for  1830, 


25  00 

20  00 

10  00 

10  00 

10  00 

10  00 

10  00 

19  00 

5  00 

5  00 

5  00 

5  00 


00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 


5 
5 

s 

5 

5 
5 
5 

5 
5 
5 

5 
5 
5 
5 
5 
5 

5  00 
3  50 

6  00 
53  50 

a  00 
3  35 

15  50 
3  50 
5  50 
3  50 
1  00 

75  00 
10  50 
30  00 

16  35 
100  00 

3  35 

4  93 
25  00 

1  50 

10  00 

500 

3  00 

30  00 

13  eo 

14  50 

3  35 


50 
00 
31 
50 
00 
00 


3 
5 

6 
3 
3 

13  50 
35  35 

6  50 

14  75 
51  35 

3  GT 
20  00 


4r6 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


400 
50 

Sou 
n  1} 

20  00 

15  00 
6  25 
5  0J 

UOO 
1  00 
300 
1  50 
Sa>rc,  16  00 

37  00 

1  00 

2  50 
6  81 

215  00 
100  00 


Lexingioiif  Fit.  Auxiliary  society,  per  Rev.  L.  F.  Letke, 

donation  per  do 

LUtk  Harpelh,  Tenn,  auxiliary  society  per  Rev.  A.  Hamilton, 
LamUrtivilie,  N.  /  atizili»ry  society  per  Hev.  P.  O.  StutUlifnrd, 
Lower  and  Middk  Ttucarora^  Pa.  collections  per  Rev.  J.  Coulter, 
Mount  Pleasant^  Ky.  auxiliary  socit'ly  by  T.  T.  Skiliman,  per  D.  A.  Sayre 
Muddy  Run^  Ohio,  a\ixHi«ry  8«>cirty,  p^r  \Wv,  J.  U.  Ileltville, 
Maditoiif  Ohio,  Donation  from  Rfv.  J.  Winchester, 
New  Providence,  Fa.  auxili  rj  society  per  Rev,  L.  K.  Leake, 

domttions  per  do. 

New  Monmouth,  Fa.  auxiliaiy  society  per  do 

New  Prooidenee,  Tenn,  aiixiHary  society  per  Rev.  A.  Hamilton, 
New  Providence,  Ky,  auxiliary  society  by  Kev.T.Clei:and,D'D.  per  D. A. 
New  Bruntwick,  NJ,  auxiliary  society,  per  Rev.  .1.  H.  Jone^ 

donation  from  M.  Wilkins,  per  dt> 
Newark^  NJ,  auxiliary  society  3(1  ciuirch.  tulditictnal,  per  Rev.  J.  T.  Russell, 

weekly  cent  collection  per  Dr.  J.  G.  Gobic,  per  do 

New  Yorkf  auxiliary  society  Wall  street  clinrcli  per  Rev.  J.  T.  Russell, 

annual  subscription  of  Robert  Lenox,  K*>q.  1R30  pcrdo 

annual  subscription  of  Ur.  J.  R.  B.  Ro{):er,  per         do 

auxiliary  society  Rot^er^s  street  church,  per  do 

donation  from  Bi-njamin  Strong;,  per  do 

do        Cyrenua  Bet;rs,per  do 

do         G.  W.  Strong-,  per  do 

do        Rev.  James  V.  Henry,  per  do 

do         Mr.  .lolm  Moreland,  per  do 

do         Messrs.  Weed  8c  Tjittle,  per  do 

Oxford^  Fa,  auxiliary  society  per  Rev.  L.  K.  Leake, 

donations  per  do  -  •  - 

Oatfard  Prethytery^  Ohio,  per  Rev.  P.  Monfort,  Treasurer,  -  • 

Philadelphia,  auxiliary  society  of  Sixth  Presbyterian  Church,  additional, 

<lo  per  James  Crowell, 

do  per  Rev.  S.  G.  Winchester, 

do  per  do.     J.  N.  Dickson  10,  C.Hunse  10,  D.W.PrcscoUlO, 
donation  from  a  member  of  1st  Presbyterian  Clmrcb* 
donation  from  Willisim  F.  GeiUies, 
Piagah,  Ky.  auxiliary  society  per  Rev.  J.  Biythe,  D.D. 

donation  from  J.  Elliott,  per  do. 
PUUhurshf  Pa,  bequest  ot  W    Scruple,  decea.sed,  per  his  executors, 
Pembroke,  N.J,  donation  from  Rev.  Lot  B.  Sullivan, 
JUehmond,  Fa,  "O"  per  Rev.  A.  Converse, 
Biehland,  Pa,  auxiliary  society  per  Rev.  J.  Glenn, 
JRaekland,  Pa,  auxiliary  society  per  do  .  -  . 

Sooit  county,  Ky,  a  friend  pern.  A.  Sayre, 
Stauntofit  Fa,  auxiliary  society  per  Rev.  L.  F.  Leake, 

donation  per  do 

SaUm,  Fa.  auxiliary  society  per  do 

Shelbyoille,  lenn,  auxiliary  M»cieiy,  per  Rev.  A.  Hamilton, 
Shippeneburg,  Pa.  auxiliary  m  ciety  per  Rev. II.  R.  Wiltton, 

annual  coTitiibution  fron)  do. 
donation  from  do 

^ifi^m^  ^'!. C. from  John  S.  Davis,  per  Rev.  E.  S.  Ely,  D.D. 
iHnklvtg  Spring  and  WayiieaboroufiliyFa.  auxiliary  srcicty  per  Ucv.L. F.Leake,  16  50 

donation  per  do  50 

(Miyt  Tenn.  auxiliary  society  per  Rev.  A.  Hamilton, 
Femee,  Ohio,  monthly  concert  collection  per  Rev.  T.  Thomas,     . 

donations,  .  . 

WakUit  Hill,  Ky.  auxiliary  society  by  J.  Todd,  per  D.  A.  Sayre, 
Waahington,  Pa.  donation  from  W.  Wallace, 
Waterford,  Pa.  auxiliary  society  per  Rev.  T.  Chamberlain, 
Wopd/teld  C^  Malaga,  Ohio,  auxiliary  society  per  Rev.  S.  Cowlcs, 

donation  from  do 

Yellow  Spring,  Ohio,  auxiliary  society  per  Rev.  J.  I^  Bellville, 
Mwionary  Heporter,  from  sundry  subscribers 

^i91  55 
SoLOMoir  Alliv,  Treamrer, 

No,  34,  S.  Tlirdslreet,  fkUad 


25  CO 

112  50 

20  00 

20  00] 

10  00 

10  00 

5  OU 

200 

6  i:i 

1  m 

8  50 

5  00 

100  00 

74  50 

),    30  00 

1  00 

10  00 

32  50 

50 

50  00 

20  00 

10  OC) 

700 

6  00 

625 

I  50 

1  00 

3  00 

11  50 

25  00 

10  00 

2  00 

5  00 

ke,  16  50 

50 

4  50 

n  00 

600 

13  50 

500 

3  00 

1  00 

400 

20  00 

68  25 

BDUCATION  RGGIST£R. 


EDITED  BY  H'lIXIAJII  NEILL,  CORRESPONDING  SECRET ARIT. 


afa 


EDUCATION  REGISTER. 


TBC  OKEAT   COMMISSION. 

**And  lie  said  unto  them.  Go  ye  into  all 
(he  worM,  tnci  preach  the  Goaprl  to  every  . 
rreitiirc:  He  that  believeth  and  U  baptized  j 
ihiH  be  itaved;  hut  he  tiiat  bel«e«'e(h  not  | 
ihsli  be  damned;"  Mark  xvi.  15  &  16;  cnm- 
p»rtd«ith  Uatt  xxviiLlQ  &  3u,  and  Luke 
jiir.  44. 

We  have  before  us  the  comnmmn 
which  Christ  gave  to  his  apostles,  a  slu  rt 
lime  before  his  ascension  to  gloi-y.     The 
two  other  inspired  writers,  referred  to, 
five  as  substantially  the  same  account  cf 
itsimpoit,  together Vith  some  brief  no- 
tices of  the  manner  in  which  it  was  de- 
signed to  be  executed,  and  the  promise  \ 
with  which  it  was  accompanied.     We' 
are  to  regard  this  commission,  thcrtfcre, 
as  emanating  from  the  fountain  of  all 
power;  as  being  indubitably  authentic; 
and  as  fttrcishing  ample  autliority  for  the ; 
faithful  and  fearless  discharge  of  the  sa- ' 
cred  functions  therein  prescribed.    The ! 
Apostles  arc  here  ccmmanded*  by  the ' 
Risen  Redeemer,  no  longer  to  confine 
their  evangelical  labors  within  the  limits  '■ 
of  Judea,  but  to  go  forth,  as  extensively  i 
aspT'Ssible,  into  all  the  world,  and  preacn  ; 
the  GosPF.L,  the  glad  tidings  of  salvation  , 
to  every  creature,  to  every  numan  being, ; 
to  ever)'  descendant  of  Adam,  to  whom 
access  cnn  be  obtained,  without  distinct- 
ion, and  without  liniitation.    The  middle 
vail  of  partition  is  broken  down;  the  veil 
of  the  temple  is  rent  asunder;  the  ransom 
for  captive  souls  is  paid;  an  everlasting 
righteousness  is  announced  as  unto  and 
upon  them  that  believe;  life  and  immor-  j 
talityare  brought  to  light;  tJie  grace  of; 
God  appears  unto  all  men,  and  all  arc ; 
invited  to  participate  of  its  liberal  pi-ovi- , 
H'lis.    Nor  are  tnese  precious  overtures 
of  mercy  to  be  despised  with  impunity  :| 
"He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall 
be  saved;  br.t  he  that  believeth  not  shall  | 
be  damned."    This  awful  upp end ix,  or 
(if  we  may  so  call  it)  Muciion  cf  the 
^'angelical  Lavf,    is  to  be  published 
along  with  the  jovful  message  of  grace 
and  glory.    The  aesign  of  this  moment- 
ous declaration  is  manifestly  good  and 
useful.    Let  it  be  carefully  noted,  by  ev- 
ery one  who  hears  the  Gospel;  that, 
while  it  warrants  the  sinner  to  lay  hold 
00  eternal  life  by  feith  in  the  Son  of  God, 
it  also  premonishes  him,  that,  if  he  will 
not  come  to  Christ,  that  he  may  have 
life,  he  must  die  in  his  sin,  with  the 
wrath  of  God  abiding  on  him.     And  as 
the  life  and  death,  the  salvation  and  per- 
dition, here  spoken  of,  are  placed  in  con- 
trast with  one  another,  and  relate  to  the 


same  class  of  subjects,  namely,  sinners  of 
the  human  race,  the  principles  of  sound 
Biblical  interpretation  oblige  us  to  admit, 
that  ihey  are  alike  complete,  both  in  kind 
and  duration:  so  that,  if  the  believer  be 
ciimpletcly  and  eternally  saved,  the  un- 
believer will  be  completely  and  eternally 
lost.  So  mns  the  closing  sentence  of  the 
fin:tlJiulgmL'nt:*And  these  shall  go  away 
into  everlasting  punishment  ;  but  the 
righteous  into  lite  eternal:'  Matt.xxv.  46. 
The  Gospel,  then,  is  to  be  preached 
to  all  the  world,  to  every  creature;  and 
its  acceptance  is  to  be  urged  by  promise 
and  by  penalty;  by  an  assurance  of  end- 
less felicity  to  him  that  believes,  and  a 
threatening  of  endless  misery  to  every 
one  who  rejects  the  gracifus  message. 
The  Apostles  undouotedly  understood, 
their  Master's  orders;  and  the  sacred 
history  informs  us  that  they  proceeded, 
stmij;htwny,  to  cnrrv  them  into  effect: 
"After  the  Lord  hacf  spoken  unto  them, 
he  was  received  up  into  heaven  and  sat 
on  the  right  hand  of  God;  and  they  vfent 
forth  and  preached  every  vjhere,  the 
Lcrd  wcrking  with  them,  and  confirm- 
ing the  word  with  signs  following." 

But  these  holy  men,  however  prcmpt 
to  obey,  and  however  well  they  might  be 
furnished  for  the  work,  coulcf  not  fully 
accomplish  the  design  of  the  Saviour,  in 
rej];ard  to  the  propagation  of  his  Gospel. 
Though  inspired,  and  endued  with  mi- 
raculous powers,  they  were  mortal  men, 
they  could  not  continue  in  the  work,  by 
reason  of  death.  We  are  astonished  and 
delighted  indeed  in  reading  the  historj' 
of  their  achievements.  The  weapons  of 
their  warfare  were  mighty;  the  truth 
was  wonderfidlv  efficacious  under  the 
niinistration  ot  the  Spirit.  Multitudes  of 
souls  were  rescued  from  the  dominion  of 
sin,  and  turned  from  dumb  idols  to  the 
service  of  the  living  God.  But  the  career 
ot  these  primitive  ministers  soon  termi- 
nated.  The  lapse  of  a  few  years  bore 
them  to  their  eternj'.l  rest,  while  tlio 
world  was  yet  far  from  being  completely 
evangelized;  so  that,  had  the  commissioi) 
in  question  been  limited  to  the  age  of  the 
apostles,  the  progress  of  the  Gospel 
would  have  been  arrested  by  the  death 
of  its  first  ministers.  But  the  truth  is, 
this  commission  was  given  to  the  church 
of  Gf)d,  to  that  blood-bought  community 
which  Jives  and  grows  under  the  smiles 
and  gruardianship  of  her  immortal  King 
and  Head.  Now  the  church  has  a  Min- 
istry, instituted  for  her  edification,  and 
designed  to  be  exercised,  in  succession, 
by  men  called  of  God,  and  endued  with 
various  gifts  and  graces.  This  is  evident 
from  the  fact  that  Christ  has  directed  his 


atb 


THE  EDUCATION  RKGI8TEB. 


disciples  to  •'  prav  the  Lord  of  the  har- 
vest, that  he  would  send  forth  laborers," 
and  has  ordained  that  ••  they  who  preach 
the  Gospel  shall  be  maintained,  so  that 
they  may  be  in  circumstances  to  give 
themselves  wholly  to  their  appropriate 
work.  ** 

''V\it promise^  moreover,  which  accom- 
panied the  conmussion,  demonstrates  be- 
yond all  reasonable  doubt,  that  it  had  a 
prospective  bcaiing;  ''Lo,  I  am  with 
you  alwav;  even  unto  the  end  of  the 
world!"  Matt,  xxviii,  20.  It  is  not  said, 
I  am  with  you  till  death,  which  mig^ht 
have  been  said,  with  a  personal  refer- 
ence to  those  whom  the  Saviour  imme- 
diately addrcKsed;  but  1  am  with  you  al- 
way,  evay  where  and  in  all  ficriU,  till 
the  end  of  the  world.  But.  the  JifirMle% 
could  not  be  ministers  in  the  church,  on 
earth,  tUl  the  end  of  the  world;  and  yet 
we  are  not  to  suppose  that  our  Lord  ut- 
tered words  without  meaning.  Is  it  not 
perfectly  plain,  therefore,  that  this  prom- 
ise was  made  to  the  Christian  Ministry, 
then,  embodied  in  the  AfiOBllea  but  >^hich 
was  intended  to  be  perpetuated,  in  the 
chutx:h,  till  the  end  of  the  world,  for  the 
arcomplishmcnt  of  the  Redeemer's  gra- 
cinns  designs.^ 

This  order  of  our  blessed  Master  has 
not  been,  as  yet,  fully  executed:  and  vet 
it  is  in  full  force.  The  o!)ligation  which 
it  imposes  upon  the  ministers  of  Christ 
to,  go  into  all  the  world,  and  pivach  the 
Gospel  to  every  ci-eature,  is  nowise  di- 
minished. But  how  can  they  (^  and 
preach,  except  they  be  funiishcd,  sent, 
and  supported?  Ministers  of  the  Gospel 
arc,  in  a  Qualified  sense,  the  property  of 
the  church.  Tliev  are  reckoned  among 
the  gifts  which  her  ascended  liord  be- 
stowed upon  her:  She  is  bound,  there- 
fore, to  bring  their  agency  into  opera- 
tion .  She  must  use  proper  menns  to  pro- 
cure them,  in  sufficient  nlimbers,  and 
with  suitable  qualifications.  She  must 
rear  them  up,  and  send  them  forth,  and 
austain  them,  in  their  arduous  work,  bv 
her  prayers  and  her  charities.  ••  We," 
■ivs Paul  to  the  Corinthians,  (2  Kpis.  iv. 
5.)  "preach,  not  ourselves,  but  Christ 
Jesus,  the  Lord;  and  ourselves  your  ser- 
vants, for  Jesus'  sake. " 

All  faithful  minisfers  of  the  Gospel  act 
nnder  the  commission  before  us;  and  a 
persuasion  that  it  is  in  full  force,  and  will 
continue  so,  till  the  end  of  the  world,  has 
given  rise  to  Education  and  Missionary 
exertions.  It  is,  or  ought  to  be,  the  com- 
mon aim  of  all  christians  to  publish  the 
Gospel  throughout  the  whole  world;  that 
every  human  being  may  hear  it  preach- 
ed, and  have  an  opportunity  of  sharing  in 
its  inestimable  benefits.  Christendom  is 
not  vet,  however,  more  than  half  awake 
on  tnis  interesting  subject  Great  thinjj^s 
have  been  done,  wheiTof  w* 


and  for  which  we  give  thanks  to  the  God 
of  all  grace.  But  much,  very  tnach,  re- 
mains to  be  accomplished.  The  ^k 
filacea  of  the  earth,  are  large  placet;  and 
they  are  filled  Viith  the  habUathm  ^cru- 
elty, Moi*e  than  three  fouiths  oTman- 
kind  are,  at  this  moment,  destitute  of  the 
light  and  influence  of  the  blessed  Gospel; 
and  the  resistless  tide  of  time  is  beiirin^ 
them,  on  its  bosom,  to  the  judgneat  seat. 
O  when  will  the  earth  be  filled  with  the 
knowledge  of  the  Lord?  And  when  will 
Christians  awake  rut  of  sleep  and  pat 
forth  their  combined  efforts  to  save  the 
souls  that  are  perishing  for  lack  of  vision? 
Surely  Christian  Missions,  whether  for- 
eign  or  domestic,  have  high  and  holy 
claims,  upon  all  who  love  the  Lord  lesos, 
and  profess  a  regaid  for  the  welfare  nf 
their  fellow  men.  Exceptions  may  be 
tnkcn  to  the  mode  of  conducting  miMioQ- 
ary  operations;  but  when  prosecuted  div 
creetlv  and  in  conformity  to  the  princi- 
ples of  the  New  Testament,  opposition  to 
the  cause  of  missions  identifies  itsklf 
INEVITABLY  With  hostility  to  the  kmgd(,m 
and  glory  of  Christ. 


-_•  _*- 


MdreM  of  the  Presdytery  of  Waifr- 
town,  and  the  Black  jfiver  Amcciaiion, 
to  the  churcheB  vnder  their  core, 

Vfiun  tht-  Monitur,  Watrrrovn.  Miirtk  Tih,  1S3L 

DEAR  B  R  ETHREN : — ^Onc  vcar  has  pars- 
ed away  since  we  addressecl  you  on  the 
subject  of  educating  poor  aiwl  pious  yourg 
men  for  the  Gospel  Mi nistr}'.  The  ex- 
perience of  the  year  has  fully  satisfied  vi 
(\f  the  importance  and  propriety  of  this 
part  of  (jur  plan  of  benevolent  operations. 
We  trust  the  part  you  ha*  e  taken  with 
us  thus  far  has  served  to  arouse  yourkh.'! 
synipathy  for  the  destitute  «nd  suffcri:  5 
among  us;  and  that  you  now  inquire  with 
increased  ean^estne'ss,  what  can  we  do 
to  further  the  Gospel  among  our  friends 
ami  neighbours?  How  shall  we  supply 
with  the  bread  of  life,  those  that  arepfr- 
ishing  for  lack  of  vision  ?  Y6u  are  avart 
that  rur  inquiries  into  the  condititn  c^ 
our  neighbours  has  insulted  in  the  dis- 
covery cf  very  great  want  of  Gospel  or- 
dinances. Some  of  our  churches  are  en- 
tirely without  preaching — almost  with- 
out any  assemblies  for  God's  worehip— 
the  people  like  sheep  without  a  shepherd 
wandering  into  paths  of  sin  and  error— 
and  your  brethren  in  such  circunvstances 
sitting  in  darkness  and  mourn  the  l«s  of 
blessings  richly  enjoyed,  and  yet  lightly 
valued  by  some  of  us.  If  you  nave  look- 
ed closely  into  the  state  of  such  churches 
and  their  immediate  neighbourhood,  yrii 
have  seen  most  deplorable  evils  resnltinf; 
from  this  want  of  a  stated  ministiy.  You 
have  seen  ignorance,  supertdUon,  vice 

>s  naked  deformity,  and  aoul  ruining 


THE  EDUCATION  REGT^ER. 


cnw.  prevailing  to  an  alarming  degree. 
Yoa  bare  seen  children^  foUowmg  their 
Darents  in  the  road  of  sin  that  leads  to 
Seath;  and  old  and  young  alike  regard- 
less of  God  and  his  terrible  wrath. 

BretArcns  Knowing  the  terror  of  the 
Lord,  vfe  would  persuade  such  to  turn, 
»nd  bear,  and  repent,   and  live.     But 
•<hoir  shall  th^v  hear  without  a  preach- 
er.' And  how  soall  they  preach  except 
they  be  sent.'"    And  how  shall  we  send 
ninisters  when  we  have  not  got  them, 
ind  cannot  obtain  them?    We  have  in- 
ileeid  a  few  missionaries  employed  in  this 
field;  we  have,  in  answer  to  our  earnest 
entreaties,  and  by  the  blessing  of  God, 
cbuined  a  very  few  from  abroad  to  come 
and  laboar  with  us.    But  still  the  cry 
comes  up  to  us  from  our  destitute  church- 
es, "send  us  a  minister — give  us  the 
bread  of  life— come  over  and  help  i/»." 
And  truly  our  hearts  are  grieved  to  see 
aod  bear  such  things;  and  more  than  all, 
to  think  that  we  are  so  unable  to  relieve 
luch  pressing  wants.     But  can  we  not 
do  somcthmg?    Would  you  have  us  turn 
coldly  away,  telling  these  brethren  and 
fellow  sinners,  we  cannot  help  you?    Or 
^ali  we  endeavour   to  relieve  them? 
And  how  may  this  be  done? 

Three  way*  may  be  9ugge»ted  om  u*or- 
thf  of  notice, 

Ist.  To  take  such  men  as  we  can  find, 
piously  disposed,  and  willing  to  preach, 
ind  clothe  them  with  authontv  to  go  into 
tbesc  destitute  places  and  minister  in  the 
same  of  God.  Perhaps  we  could  find 
lome  such— they  might  be  anient,  zeal* 
ous,  active,  and  willing,  both  to  labour 
aod  suffer.  But  they  are  not  yet  quali- 1 
lied  for  the  work  which  they  would  have 
to  do:--to  preach  the  Gospel;  to  teacli 
nen  the  wiU  of  God;  to  explain,  enforce, 
and  apply,  the  message  of  the  Great 
King  to  His  rebellious  and  unwilling  sub- 
fecti:  to  defend  the  tinith  against  artful, 
ible,  and  persevering  enemies,  who,  aid- 
ed by  Satan,  seek  to  turn  men  away  from 
the  truth,  and  to  pervert  the  right  wavs 
rf  the  LfOrd.  These  form  part  of  the 
:hri6tian  minister's  duty;  and  full  enough 
9  occupy  his  whole  life,  and  call  forth 
m  best  energies.  But  more  than  this  is 
^oh^  of  such:  He  must  visit  the  sick 
ind  administer  the  consolations  of  God's 
vord;  but  not  lull  into  security  those  that 
lave  no  well  grounded  hope  in  Christ 
3e  must  coimsel  with  inquiring  souls, 
ie  must  be  foremost  in  every  good 
rork— taking  the  lead  in  every  entcr- 
rrise  calculated  to  promote  the  welfare 
4  men  and  the  honour  of  God;  and  he 
nust  have  influence,  such  influence  as 
lonest  well  meaning  piety  alone  is  not 
ufficient  to  give.  We  cannot  venture  to 
end  any  not  thus  qualified,  in  some  good 
neasore,  to  places  where  such  qualifi- 
atjttis  9'^  •**«»dcd.  U 


2nd.  We  can  apply  to  our  eastern  and 
I  southern  schools  lor  qualified  men.  We 
have  applied;  but  the  demand  made  on 
them  from  the  west  is  so  great,  so  ui-gent, 
that  our  claims  can  be  but  feebly  urged. 
I  As  we  have  said,  a  very  few  missiona- 
ries have  been  sent  to  us  from  t1)e  south; 
as  many  as  we  ought,  pwerhaps,  to  expect. 
We  may  possibly  obtain  more  misMona" 
ries  from  the  south,  and  our  efforts  to 
this  end'  will  not  be  relinquished.  Yet 
we  fear  to  rely  much  on  this  source — we 
need  more  than  they  cai\  send,  and  we 
ought  not  to  deprive'  other  churches,  at 
destitute  as  ourselves. 

3d.  We  can  take  measui'es  to  raise  up 
ministers  among  ourselves.  We  have 
found  the  difficulties  that  seemed  to  op- 
pose this  part  of  our  plan  disappearing 
as  we  ventured  onward.  The  Lord  of 
the  harvest  has  directed  us  to  pray  that 
he  would  send  forth  labourers  into  his 
harvest— doubtless  also  we  must  use  the 
necessan'  means  to  further  this  most  de* 
nimble  object,  and  we  can  siiy,  in  our  own 
case,  that  the  Lord  has  actually  helped 
us.  He  lias  raised  up  for  us,  young  men 
of  hopeful  piety,  and  good  natural  abili- 
ties, who  are  willing  and  anxious  to  de- 
vote themselves  to  this  great  and  good 
work.  God  has  also  blessed  and  pros- 
pered them  in  their  studies,  and  is  giving 
us  great  encouragement  to  persevere. 
Wc  have  also  thus  far  been  enabled, 
through  yourassistance,  brethren,  to  fur- 
nish to  tnese  young  men  the  necessary 
aupport  and  means  of  instruction;  and  we 
believe  that  we  might  have  more  men  in 
a  course  of  preparation  for  the  ministiy 
if  we  had  the  means  of  aiding  them. 
Our  expectation  is,  that  in  a  few  years 
wc  shall  have  our  destitute  churches  sup- 
plied with  these  and  other  young  minis- 
ters educAted  by  your  assistance;  deeply 
interested  in  your  spiritual  welfare,  ana 
devoted  to  the  promotion  of  religion  in 
our  own  immediate  neighbourhood.  We 
do  expect,  with  the  blessing  of  God  on 
our  efforts,  to  have  in  every  church  with- 
in our  bounds,  now  destitute  and  suffer- 
ing, a  man  of  God,  humble,  prayerful, 
self-denving,  and  active,  in  the  cause  of 
God  and  benevt-lence.  And  can  you  es- 
timate the  amount  ol  good  that  we  may 
then  expect?  The  rapid  and  healthful 
dissemination  of  sound  knowledge  and  bi- 
ble piety?  The  increased  and  expand- 
ing benevolence  of  the  Gospel,  scattering 
light,  life,  and  joy,  abrr.s[d,  even  to  the 
dark  and  wretched  abodes  of  the  heathen 
world. 

brethren — ^Why  should  we  not  expect 
great  things,  when,  we  have  the  precious 
pnjmisfs  of  the  great  and  faithful  God? 
Why  should  we  not  aspire  to  great,  and 
extended,  and  permanent  usefulness? 
Blessed  shall  he  be  that  can  say  at  last, 
here  Lord  am  I,  and  the  children  which 


480 


T5E  EDUCATION  REGISTER. 


thou  hast  given  tne!  And  why  should 
not  this  blessedness  be  yours  and  ours? 
But,  dear  friends,  let  us  speak  plainly, 
•we  need  much  more  of  the  Spirit  of 
Christ;  the  seU-denyine,  faithful,  unre- 
served devotion  of  soul  and  body,  prop- 
erty, and  influence!  to  the  ciiuse  of  G(jd. 
Suffer  us  to  ask  the  question.  How  ma- 
ny members  in  yc.ur  particular  church 
have  the  very  spirit  of  Christ?  Know  you 
not  that  if  any  man  have  ni.t  the  spirit  <if 
Chi'ist  he  is  none  oi  His?  And  if  you 
have  that  spirit,  you  know  and  feel  that 
it  is  indeed  more  blessed  to  give  than  to 
receive.  If  you  truly  love  him  who,  al- 
though rich,  for  ycursakts  became  poor, 
vou  will  count  it  an  honour  and  a  privi- 
lege to  spend  and  be  spent  for  Him. 
And  now,  the  time  is  short — if  you  would 
do  good  you  have  no  time  to  lose*— years 
ire  rolling  on — you  are  drawing  nearer 
to  the  grave,  and  in  that  land  of  forget- 
fulness  you  cannot  labour,  nor  give,  n(»r 
pray  for  the  salvation  of  perishing  sinners. 
Whatsoever  thy  hand  nndeth  to  do,  do 
i:  with  thy  might.  We  entreat  you  to 
be  faithful  as  you  hope  to  find  mercy  of 
the  Lord  in  that  day. 

To  the  officers  of  the  churches  ia  com- 
mitted  the  duty  of  Soliciting'  of  n^ery 
member  of  tfieir  congregations,  a  contri- 
bution for  the  interesting  object  already 
mentioned,  That  they  be  firomfit  and 
faithful  is  of  the  greatest  imfiortance, 

LsTi  Bkebkk,  ' 


Executive 
Committee. 


JOHK  Sxssiuzfs, 
Paul  Abhot, 
JoHK  H.  Whipplz, 
Datid  Spkab, 
Jaxsb  U.  Pi€KANDS, 
G.  S.  Boa  n  DM  AIT, 

N.  B.  Will  the  persons  who  may  receive 
Mtf»  please  to  cause  it  to  be  read,  without  de- 
Isy,  in  their  respective  conKregatinns* 


Seventeen  Benfjiciaries  firovided  for. 

We,  whose  names  are  hereunto  sub- 
scribed, do  promise  to  support  or  cause 
to  be  supi>orted  the  number  of  candidates 
opposite  to  our  respective  names,  under 
traming  for  the  Gospel  Ministry  by  the 
the  Board  of  Education  under  the  care  of 
the  General  Assembly. 

Kiimvt.  No. 

Ashbel  Green,  1. 

R.  Steel,  1. 
W.  L.  M'Calla.                      ,    1. 

Wm.  M.  Engles,  2. 
S.  G.  Winchester,              '         3. 

Charles  Williamson,  1. 

Geoige  C.  Potts,  1. 

Josepn  Sanford,  2. 

B.  Hoff.  1. 

Moses  Reed,  1. 

Alexander  Boyd,  1. 

George  Junkin,  1. 

WUliam  Latta.  1. 


The  foi-egoing  pledges  were  men  at  a 
meeting  of  the  Presbytery  of  Philadel- 
phia, April  19-23,   1831*     Seven  «hcr 
I  mdividuals,  resident  in  Philadelphia,  con- 
tribute each,  glOC,  per  annum,  to  the 
funds  of  the  Board;  vix.  Robt.  Ralstoo, 
Alcx'r.  Henry,  John  Stille,  SoJomooAl^ 
i  len,  George  Ralston,  Wm.  Brown,  an^ 
jE.  S.  Ely;  so  that,  24  tcm])orary  sclw- 
'  larships  arc  now  secui-ed,  within  the  li- 
m its  of  this  Presbytery.    Let  theotlier 
,  Presbyteries  go  and  do  likewise,  arcord- 
I  ing  to  their  ability,  and  the  Board  will 

■  sotni  have  it  in  their  i>ower  to  assist  every 
'deserving  young  man,  in  ourconiiexioi 
i  whodesiiYB  to  devote  himself,  whenpro> 
I  perly  qualified  to  the  work  of  the  sacred 
\  ministry.  In  addition  to  the  above  named 
\  contributors  of  a  hundred  dollars,  peran- 

■  num,  it  is  piTij)er  to  mention  here,  Danid 
!  Montgomery,  Esq.  of  Danville,  Pa.  Rev. 

Dr.  Janeway  of  N.  J.,  and  Rev.  S.  H. 
Pratt  of  St.  Mary's  Georgia.  Several 
gentlemen,  of  the  first  church  in  Balti- 
moi'c,  contributed  liberally,  last  year, 
from  §25,  to  ^75  each . 


RECEIPTS. 


Female  aux.  soc.  of  2d  Presbyterian 

Church,  JS81.75 

Mi  ss  M  *  Yerran ,        do  2, 00 

^5.5 

A  Frier. d  to  Gospel  Grace  \yf  Dr. 

Grt-en,  5aO0 

A  Friend  to  the  Gospel  in  Sxth 

Presbyterian  Church,  2.50 

Re«,  Dr.  Mill's  collections*  8i87 

'  8{h\^esbyterian  Church,  per  Mr. 

"AliiEwen,  150.00 

AuX.soc.«  of  Fox  run  and  Bidl  skin 
congitgaiion,  Ky.  2.50 

do.    of  lilt  Presbyterian  Church 
Philadelphia,  45.90 

4  siibscriptions  fromH.  R.Wilson, 

Shippensburg,  SaOO 

'  By  donation  of  a  Female  of  11th 

Presbyterian  chuixh,  l.Jfl 

By  Springfield  cong*n.  Ohio,  by 

Rev.  John  D.  Hughes,  10  OU 

By  the follvivijig from  Dr,  AeiU,  Gen- 
eral Agent: 
Dr.  Jl  J.  Janeway  for  support  of 

Agent,  5aoe 

Win.  Wallace,  Washingtor  ca 

Tenn.  5;  a  Friend,  0.75,        S.7S 
Dr.  Blvihe's  family,  6.25 

21  African  Church.  Philad.       6.25 
Church  at  Fredericksburg.con- 

trib.  of  pastor  S.  B.  Wilson,  4000 
Church  at  Trenton*  N.  J.         35.00 
1      do    at  Greenwich,  N.J,         2.50 
'  Wm.  Nassau  of  Third  Church, 
•     PhiKidelphia,  5.00 

— i50.rs 


g609.sr 

John  Stille,  Treanurer. 


• 


THE 


omsas^sii^  Awir(^<9A^M 


JUNE,  1831. 


lSeit0tou^  Communication^. 


IICTURSS  ON  THE  SHORTRR  CATE- 
CHISM OF  THE  WESTMINSTER  AS- 
SEMBLY 07  DIVINES— ADDRESSED 
TO  TOUTH. 


KXCTVBX  &n. 


( Ctnehtdedfnm  page  229.) 

The  Iirj^e  and  particular  expla- 
iitioD  which  has  been  given  of  the 
,pirit  and  desien  of  the  tenth  com- 
DODdmeDt,  will  prevent  the  neces- 
ir/  of  as  much  detail  as  would 
itherwise  have  been  proper  in  con- 
ideriog  the  requirements  and  pro- 
ibitioDs  specified  in  our  catechism 
-Of  the  prohibitions,  especiall  j,  so 
inch  has  already  been  said,  that 
n  shall  not  go  over  them  in  order, 
vtoDlj  add  a  few  farther  remarks 
espectiD^  them,  in  stating  the  du- 
ics  of  which  the  sins  forbidden  are 
be  violation. 

1.  The  tenth  commandment  re- 
[oires  "full  contentment  with  our 
m  coD^ion."    It  was  no  doubt 

high  and  rare  attainment  which 
tt  apostle  Paul  had  made  when  he 
lid  [Phil.  It.  11 J  "I  have  learned 
I  vhatsoeTer  state  I  am  therewith 
)  be  content"  Yet  at  this  attain- 
lent  we  are  constantly  to  aim,  and 
f  the  aids  of  divine  grace,  in  the 
le  of  the  proper  means,  we  shall 
lake  advances  toward  it;  and 
t  length,  perhaps,  be  enabled  to 
iopt  the  language  of  the  apostle, 
I  descriptive  of  the  prevaUnt  state 
r  habU  of  our  mims;  which  in- 
eed  is  all  that  he  could  have  in- 

Vot.  UL^CA.  Mv. 


tended  by  it,  for  doubtless  in  this, 
as  in  other  graces,  he  would  have 
been  ready  to  say,  "  not  as  though 
I  had  already  attained,  either  were 
already  perfect." 

There  are  several  considerations, 
which  in  the  various  situations  or 
conditions  of  life  in  which  we  may 
be  placed  by  the  providence  of  God 
will,  if  duly  attended  to,  contribute 
^reatl^  to  render  us  contented — that 
IS,  willing,  and  on  the  whole 
choosing,  to  remain  in  the  circum- 
stances in  which  God  has  placed 
US)  till  he  shall  please  to  order  or 
make  way  for  a  change.  The  peo- 
ple of  God  may  sometimes  suffer, 
as  their  Saviour  did,  so  severely, 
that  their  very  nature  may  shudder 
and  revolt;  and  they  ma^  earnestlv 
pray  that  if  it  be  consistent  with 
the  divine  will,  the  cup  of  anguish 
or  affliction  may  pass  from  them ; 
and  yet  they  roaj  and  ought  to  say 
with  their  Saviour,  "not  my  will 
but  thine  be  done." 

Prosperity  is  often,  but  very  er- 
roneously, thought  to  be  most  fa- 
vourable to  contentment.  The  ex- 
perience of  the  world  in  all  ages 
demonstrates,  that  ambitious  and 
covetous  desires  generally  increase 
in  proportion  as  they  are  gratified. 
In  no  human  bosoms  are  anxiety 
and  fear,  in  regard  to  the  keeping 
of  what  has  oeen  acquired,  and 
an  eager  grasping  after  something 
more,  do  restless  and  tormenting, 
as  in  those  of  the  wealthy,  the  pow- 

N 


282 


Lectures  on  the  Sliorter  Catechism, 


JCNR, 


erful,  and  the  celebrated.  It  is 
therefore  peculiarlj  incumbent  on 
those  who  are  in  what  is  called  a 
prosperous  state,  often  and  most 
aeriously  to  consider  how  vain  and 
transitory  are  all  earthly  posses- 
sions and  distinctions.  Let  them 
reflect  that  in  the  eje  of  God  the^ 
are  of  no  account;  that  in  the  di- 
vine estimation  a  Lazarus  possesses 
infinitely  a  better  character  than 
the  luxurious  worldling  who  fares 
sumptuously  every  day.  Let  them 
labour  therefore  to  restrain  every 
craving  desire;  to  use  the  world 
as  not  abusing  it;  to  feel  the  re- 
sponsibility which  they  hold  to  God 
as  his  stewards,  for  the  proper 
use  of  all  they  possess.  Let  them 
be  sensible  that  he  has  a  right  to 
take  it  from  them»  as  he  has  done 
from  many  of  their  fellows,  even 
before  their  death;  and  that  by 
death  they  must  be  shortly  and 
finally  separated  from  it  all:  and 
let  them  be  led  by  the  whole  view 
of  their  state,  to  choose  God  as 
their  soul  satisfying  portion,  saying 
with  the  royal  Psalmist,  *'The  Lord 
is  the  portion  of  mine  inheritance 
and  my  cup — Whom  have  I  in  hea- 
ven but  thee,  and  there  is  none 
upon  earth  that  I  desire  beside 
thee.  My  flesh  and  my  heart  fail- 
eth;  but  God  is  the  strength  of  my 
heart,  and  my  portion  forever.'^ 

It  is  admitted  by  all,  that  to 
maintain  "full  contentment''  is 
a  difficult  duty,  in  times  of  se- 
vere trial  or  great  affliction.  The 
proper  extent  and  import  of  the 
duty  at  such  times,  have  already 
been  briefly  indicated.  Let  roe 
now  lay  before  you  some  of  the 
considerations,  which  are  calculated 
to  reconcile  an  afflicted  Christian 
to  his  allotment.  First  of  all,  let 
bim  consider  that  murmuring  and 
repining,  under  affliction,  is  both 
ainful  and  unwise— Stn/u/,  because 
it  is  a  rebellion  against  God,  whose 
chastening  hand,  be  the  instrument 
what  it  roayt  is  laid  upon  bim — Un- 
unstt  because  the  affliction  itself  is 
greatly  aggravated  by  all  restive- 
new  and  impatience  nnder  it;  while 


it  is  half  annihilated  by  hnmble, 
quiet,  and  submissive  rcsignatioD 
to  the  divine  will. 

Let  the  suffering  saint  farther 
consider,  that  affliction  is  so  far 
from  being,  as  he  is  somedinp* 
tempted  to  think,  an  indication  ol 
the  angry  rebuke  of  his  heavenlj 
Father,  that  it  is  expressly  declared 
in  the  oracles  of  unerring  troth 
that  "whom  the  Lord  loveth  h< 
chasteneth,  and  scourgeth  every  m 
whom  he  receiveth;"  so  that  "if  wj 
are  without  chastisement,  where« 
all  are  partakers,  then  are  weba«^ 
tardsand  not  sons;"  nay,  that  it  !< 
by  affliction  that  our  heavenlj  in 
heritance  itself  is  rendered  nm 
rich  and  valuable — ^The  infalliMi 
word  declares*  "that  these  light  if 
flictions,  which  are  but  for  a  m 
ment,  work  out  for  us  a  farm 
exceeding  and  eternal  weight 
gloTu.'*^  In  view  of  these  preci 
truths,  the  people  of  God  have  oft 
not  only  been  contented  in  aft 
tion,  but  thankful  for  it;  have 
merely  forborne  to  murmur, 
have  "joyed  in  tribulation.'' 

Is  the  believer,  then,  sofierii 
under  bodily  afflictions?  Letbi 
ever  remember,  that  they  are 
only  consistent  with  love,  but  I 
expression  of  it ;  that  the  rod  whi 
chastens  him  is  in  a  father's  hao 
that  his  sufferings  are  "for  his 
fit,  that  he  may  be  a  partaker  of 
holiness"  of  Him  who  inflicts  the 
that  the  period  of  suffering  vi 
soon  t>e  over;  and  that  aI(ho»| 
"no  chastening  for  the  pre&el 
seemeth  to  be  Joyous  but  grievoi 
nevertheless,  afterwards  it  yieidel 
the  peaceable  fruit  of  ilghtevusoei 
unto  them  that  are  exercised  there 
by."  Is  the  Christian  called  ( 
mourn  the  loss  of  near  and  m 
relatives  or  friends?  Let  him  n 
deavour  to  turn  that  current  of  i 
fection  which  used  to  flow  oat,  an 
perhaps  unduly,  toward  a  creatur 
object,  on  God  the  Creator,  wher 
it  can  never  be  either  excessive  c 
disappointed.  Let  him  recoil« 
that  he  has  a  syropathixioa  cov( 
mmt  Savionr.  who  in  the  dsTS  ( 


Ig3i.  Lectures  on  the  Shorter  Catechism.  fi83 

Ms  flesh  wept  at  the  grave  of  a  mean  time,  he  is  to  be  very  caq- 
frieod;  a  Saviour  who  sustains  to  tious*  not  to  quarrel  with  his  Maker 
bim  ever/  dear  and  amiable  rela-  for  witfidrawioa;  the  light  of  his 
tioo,AO(l  whois  "the  sameyester-  countenance;  nut  to  remember, 
da/i  to-daj,  and  forever."  Does  and  endeavour  to  obey»  the  gra- 
tlie  disciple  of  Christ  suffer  con-  cious  direction  left  for  his  support 
tumelj  and  reproach  ?  Let  him  in  the  very  situation  in  which  he 
recollect  how  much  of  these  his  now  finds  himself.  "Who  is  among 
Saviour  endured  for  him ;  and  that  you  that  feareth  the  Lord  and  obey- 
tbe  apostles  departed  from  the  Jew-  eth  the  voice  of  his  servant;  that 
i^hcouociJfWhere  they  had  not  only  walketh  in  darkness  and  hath  no 
been reproiched,  but  beaten*  "re-  light;  let  him  trust  in  the  name  of 
juicing  that  they  were  counted  wor-  the  Lord,  and  stay  upon  his  God." 
tiij  (o  sufier  shame  for  the  name"  2.  We  are  required  by  this  com- 
of  their  Lord.  Let  him  call  to  mandment  to  cultivate  "a  right  and 
DJod  the  host  of  martyrs,  who  have  charitable  frame  of  spirit  toward 
{one  triuiaphiug,  through  crowds  of  our  neighbour,  and  all  that  is  his." 
corners  and  reviiers,  tu  the  scaf-  The  duty  here  enjoined  is  the  same 
fold  dod  the  stake.  Or  are  otTences  which  our  Saviour  taught,  as  corn- 
bid  to  bis  charge  of  which  he  knows  prising  the  whole  of  the  moral  law 
IhU  he  is  innoce  nt,  and  which  his  of  Qod,  in  relation  to  our  fellow 
ferj soul  abhors P  Let  him  recol-  men — "Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
iect  that  he  has  a  promise  which  hour  as  thyself."  Agreeablv  to 
fill  certainly  be  fulfilled — perhaps  this,  is  the  teaching  also  of  the 
«  (his  world,  and  certainly  in  the  apostle  Paul,  [Rum.xiii.  10]  "Love 
[vdfineDt  of  the  great  day — thatGud  worketh  no  ill  to  his  neighbour; 
rill  bring  forth  his  righteousness  therefore  love  is  the  fulfilling  of  the 
IS  the  light,  and  his  judgment  as  law :"  and  in  his  extended  and 
be  noon  day."  Is  it  the  lot  of  the  beautiful  description  of  love,  or 
)iottS,  as  we  know  that  it  often  is,  chanty,  [1  Cor.  xiii.  4-^r]]  he  thus 
0  sufier  poverty  and  want?  Let  dilates  on  the  exercise  of  this  dt- 
kem  call  to  mind  the  words  of  vine  principle,  as  it  has  our  brethren 
Jieir  Lord— "  How  hardly  shall  of  mankind  for  its  object— "Charity 
kj  that  have  riches  enter  into  sufiereth  long  and  is  kind ;  charity 
ke' kingdom  of  God,"  and  recol-  envieth  not,  charity  vaunteth  not 
iect,  that  their  hope  of  an  ad-  itself;  is  not  puflfed  up;  doth  not 
^i^sion  into  that  kingdom  might  behave  itself  unseemly;  seeketh 
lot  have  been  possessed,  if  poverty  not  her  own;  is  not  eat^ily  pro- 
bd  not  been  their  lot.  Let  them  voiced ;  thinketh  no  evil ;  rejoiceth 
;oB<ider,  that  though  they  be  poor  not  in  iniquity,  but  rejoiceth  in  the 
B  this  world,  yet  they  may  be-  truth ;  beareth  all  things,  believeth 
'rich  in  faith,"  as  well  as  "heirs  of  all  things,  hopeth  all  things,  en- 
lie  kingdom."  Is  it  asked,  can  a  dureth  all  things."  He  in  whose 
yd  uf  God  be  content,  or  ought  brt/^om  this  holy  principle  has  due 
le  to  be  content,  under  divine  de-  influence,  will  never  "envy  or 
ertioo,  or  in  the  absence  of  a  felt  grieve  at  the  good  of  his  neigh- 
ense  of  the  love  of  God?  Cer-  bour,"  but  will  carefully  resist, and 
lintv  he  ought  to  feel  deeply  the  endeavour  utterly  to  extinguish, 
irivation  of  that  which  is  to  him  "all  inordinate  motions  or  aflfec- 
learer  than  life  itself,  and  ear-  tioiis  toward  any  thing  that  is  bis." 
estly  to  pray  with  the  Psalmist —  He  will  cherish  such  a  spirit  of 
Cabt  me  not  away  from  thy  pre*  Christian  benevolence,  as  will  ha-' 
ence.and  take  not  thy  Holy  Spirit  bitually  "sway  and  determine  him 
rom  me:  Restore  unto  me  the  joy  to  rejoice  in  the  welfare  of  his 
f  thy  salvation,  and  uphold  me  neighbour,  both  as  to  his  spiritual 
'itji  thy  free  Spirit"    But  in  the  and    temporal  concerns."    When 


284 


Leetuns  an  the  ShorUr  CaJUMMm. 


JtlTE, 


he  obtenreB  the  ivperior  and  shining 
gifts  and  graces,  and  large  attain- 
ments of  eminent  ChristianSi  he 
wilt  be  humbled  under  a  sense  of 
his  own  defects  and  short  comings, 
and  rejoice  in  the  honour  that  is 
brought  to  God,  bj  the  riches  of 
his  grace  bestowed  on  these  his 
honoured  servants— rejoice  to  see 
what  divine  power  can  effect,  on 
creatures  naturally  and  totally  de- 
praved— rejoice  to  see  some  of  his 
fellow  men,  by  the  extraordinary 
natural  endowments  bestowed  on 
them  by  their  Creator,  and  by  his 
grace  consecrated  to  his  service,  ap- 
proximating the  rank  and  perform- 
ing the  work  of  anselick  natures, 
when  he  observes  those  whose  cir- 
cumstances or  condition  in  the 
world  appear  to  be  better  and  more 
eligible  than  his  own,  he  will  recol- 
lect that  his  lot  in  life,  as  well  as 
that  of  his  neighbour,  has  been  as- 
signed by  God ;  that  great  posses- 
sions are  not  always  an  indication 
of  the  divine  favour;  **that  if  we 
enjo^f  communion  with  God,  it  is 
infinitely  preferable  to  all  outward 
prosperity  without  it;"  and  that  it 
may  be,  that  he  has  more  of  this 
best  and  hishest  blessing  than  he 
would  have  had,  if  the  possessions 
of  this  world  had  been  more  largely 
bestowed  upon  him. 

In  concluding  this  lecture,  let 
me  remark  to  you,  my  young 
friends,  that  the  view  I  nave  en- 
deavoured to  give  you  of  it,  is  cal- 
culated to  direct  your  attention, 
in  an  especial  manner,  to  the  ori- 
gin and  fountain  of  all  sin,  in  the 
native  and  deep  depravity  of  the 
human  heart  Unsanctined  sin- 
ners are  often  convinced  of  their 
guilt,  in  particular  acts  of  wicked- 
ness; and  sometimes  feel  keen  re- 
morse of  conscience,  when  such 
acts  have  been  those  of  enormous 
and  reproachful  transgression.  But 
they  scarcely  go  farther  than  this. 
Thejr  seem  to  think  that  if  particu- 
lar sins  could  be  blotted  out,  they 
should  have  little,  or  no  cause  for 
self  condemnation.    It  is  far  other- 


wise wtCb  one  who  has  been  en- 
lightened, renewed  and  sanctiicd, 
by  the  Spirit  of  God.  He  tncei  ill 
particular  acts  of  sin  to  a  eempted 
nature,  and  sees  in  them  only  lo 
many  streams  from  one  and  the 
same  deeply  polluted  foanUia. 
Thus  we  find  that  David's  awhl 
transgression,  in  the  matter  o| 
Uriah,  was  traced  by  htm  to  the 
original  corruption  ot  his  natare,- 
"  Behold,  I  was  shapen  in  iniqaitjj 
and  in  sin  did  my  mother  concein 
me."  And  his  prayer  was— "Cre- 
ate in  me  a  clean  heart,  0  God; 
and  renew  a  rirht  spirit  within 
me."  Here  is  Ae  great  distinc- 
tion between  all  sanctified,  and  il] 
onsanctified  men.  The  foniei 
know,  by  much  aore  experience,  tbe 
plague-sore  of  their  own  hetrti; 
the  latter  never  do— their  apprc' 
hensions  of  their  inbred  corrap 
tion  are  very  slight,  if  tfaev  exis 
at  alh  I  verily  believe  that  thi 
force  of  this  tenth  conmaodmeB^ 
in  Its  real  spirit  and  iate&tioD,i| 
never  felt,  except  by  those  whotrl 
renewed  in  the  temper  of  thei 
mind.  But  ther  clearly  percein 
its  import,  ana  feel  its  powe< 
Ther  see  that  it  condemns  the  rerj 
worxinffs  of  that  native  corruptioi 
that  indwelling  ain,  of  which  the 
are  most  painfully  conscieak  % 
transgressions  of  this  connaocj 
ment  give  them  more  uneuioes 
and  more  sore  and  constant  con 
flicts,  than  those  of  all  the  othe 
precepts  of  the  decalogue  pat  \i 
gether:  or,  I  should  rather  uj 
they  see  that  all  transgressions  c 
the  other  commandments  hare  diei 
root  and  Boring  from  the  motion 
of  those  vile  affections  or  desird 
which  are  directly  condemned  b 
this  precept  Be  not  content,  then 
fore,  with  the  view  of  sin,  which  i 
confined  to  individual  acts.  Lool 
deeper,  and  see  the  source  of  al 
in  the  abominations  of  your  hearti 
See  that  you  must  be  chaoffed  ther< 
or  be  for  ever  miserable.  Id  a  word 
learn  the  necessity  of  being  cleanse 
in  the  blood,  cloued  with  the  rigb 


18S1. 


WUhenpoon  en  Regeneration. 


fi85 


teomaeiit  and  iniMlbmied  by  the 
spirit  «f  Ckrist,  in  order  to  your 
being  tdmltted  to  heaveo,  or  qoali- 
fied  to  be  Ktppy  there^— Amen. 


iriTHBIlSFOON  ON  RXOBNXllATION. 

KCanHmud  from  p,  234.) 

How  the  Christian  is  governed  in 
hii  daily  Conversaiion. 

I  flball  speak  a  few  words  of  the 
principlea  by  which  a  belioTer  ia 
merned  in  his  after  obedience. 
Oa  this  the  reader  may  observe 
that  a  change  in  his  whole  charac- 
ter and  condtKtt  immediately  and 
Deccisarily  takes  place.  The  love 
of  God  is  ^  she<l  abroad  in  his  heart 
bj  the  Holy  Ghost,"  and  is  the 
comnanding  principle  of  all  his 
ftttore  actions.  It  constantly  dis- 
covers  its  inflnence,  except  in  so 
6r  IS  it  is  resisted  and  counteract- 
ed by  the  remaining  stmggles  of 
that  ''law  in  his  members,  which 
wanreth  acainst  the  law  of  God  in 
hit  mind.''  By  the  discovery  which 
be  Inth  obtained  of  the  real  natare 
aad  infinite  amiableness  of  Ood,  his 
vili  is  renewed;  he  approves  the 
tbiogs  that  are  excellent,  and  |;eta 
wch  an  impression  of  the  obliga- 
tion  of  the  law  of  God,  as  cannot 
be  afterwards  effaced.  So  long, 
however,  as  he  continnes  under  a 
load  of  nnforgiven  guilt,  and  sees 
every  perfection  of  God  armed  with 
terror  against  himself,  there  can  be 
little  else  than  slavish  fear:  but 
when  he  hears  a  gracious  promise 
of  pardon;  when  on  examining  the 
evidence,  his  doubt  and  uncertainty 
is  removed;  when  he  sees  the  righ- 
teoos  ground  on  which  this  fornve- 
ness  is  built,  he  lays  hold  of  it  as 
big  own,  and  is  united  to  God  by 
unfeigned  love.  This  lOve,  though 
weak  in  its  measure,  is,  notwith- 
standing, perfect  in  its  nature,  and 
therefore  powerful  in  its  influence; 
bein^  at  once  a  love  of  esteem,  of 
gratitude,  and  of  desire. 


The  love  of  God  is  the  first  pre- 
cept of  the  moral  law,  and  the  first 
dntjr  of  every  intelligent  creature; 
but  it  is  easy  to  see,  Qiat  unless  our 
love  is  fixed  upon  the  true  God,  it 
is  spurious  and  unprofitable:  and 
unless  the  true  Cbd  is  seen  in  "the 
face  of  Jesas  Christ,"  for  any  sin- 
ner to  love  him  is  impossible :  but 
through  the  glorious  gospel,  the 
new  nature  is  effectually  produced, 
and  cannot  be  produced  in  any 
other  way.  It  is  Christ  Jesus  who 
reveals  to  us  the  true  God,  the 
knowledge  of  whom  we  had  lost 
"No  man  hath  seen  God  at^anv 
time ;  the  only  begotten  Son,  whicn 
is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  he 
hath  declared  him."*  It  is  he  who 
makes  our  peace  with  God,  whom 
we  had  offended  by  our  transgres- 
sions; for  "being  justified  bv  faith, 
we  have  peace  with  God  tnroog|h 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ'^  And  it 
is  he  who  reconcileth  our  minds  to 
God,  by  discoverine  his  mercy  to 
Us;  so  that  he  might  well  say  of 
himself,  "I  am  the  way,  and  the 
truth,  and  the  life;  no  man  cometh 
unto  the  Father  but  by  me."t 

I  miffht  easily  show,  that  the  love 
of  God  is  the  source,  the  sum,  and 
the  perfection  of  holiness.  All 
other  duties  naturally  flow  from  it; 
nay,  all  other  duties  are  nothing 
else  but  the  necessary  expressions 
of  it.  But  instead  of  entering  into 
a  particular  detail,  suffer  me  only 
to  observe  these  two  things;  First, 
that  a  believer  is  under  the  constant 
influence  of  gratitude  to  God ;  and 
secondly.  That  this  includes  in  it, 
and  will  certainly  produce,  the 
most  sincere  and  fervent  love  to  all 
his  fellow  creatures. 

1.  A  believer  is  under  the  con- 
stant influence  of  gratitude  to  God, 
and  that  not  of  a  common  kind.  It 
is  not  merely  thankfulness  to  a 
bountiful  and  liberal  benefactor,  for 
mercies  which  have  not  been  de- 
served, but  a  deep  sense  of  obliga- 
tion to  a  Saviour  who  loved  him, 

*  John  i.  18.  t  ^^^oiD.  r.  1. 

t  John  xiv.  6. 


286 


Wiiherspoon  on  B^^n^atUm. 


JmiE, 


and  washed  him  in  hia  own  Utod 
from  the  ffuilt  be  had  contracted; 
who  saved  him  by  his  own  death* 
from  the  dreadful  penaltj  which 
he  had  incurred.  What  the  influ- 
ence of  this  must  be.  we  maj  ga- 
ther from  the  words  of  the  apoatle 
Paul.  "  For  the  love  of  Christ  con- 
atraioeth  us.  because  we  thus  judge. 
That  if  one  died  for  all.  then  were 
all  dead ;  and  that  he  died  for  all. 
that  thej  which  live  should  not 
henceforth  live  unto  themselves, 
but  unto  him  which  died  for  them, 
and  rose  again." 

I  cannot  immediately  drop  this 
subject,  but  must  iotreat  the  reader 
to  observe  how  deeply  a  sense  of 
redeeming  love  will  be  engraven 
on  the  heart  of  every  believer.  On 
how  many  circumstances  will  he 
expatiate,  which  serve  to  magnify 
the  grace  of  God.  and  point  out  the 
force  of  his  own  obligations?  The 
infinite  greatness  and  glory  of  God. 
independent  and  all-sufficient,  that 
he  should  have  compassion  on  the 
ffuilty  sinner,  and  say.  "Deliver 
him  from  going  down  into  the  pit; 
I  have  found  a  ransom."  O.  how 
piercing  those  rays  of  love,  which 
could  reach  from  the  Godhead  to 
man!  To  this  he  will  never  fail  to 
add  his  own  unworthiness.  his  nu- 
merous, aggravated,  repeated  pro- 
vocations. He  never  loses  sight  of 
those  sins  which  first  compelled 
him  to  fly  for  refuge  "  to  the  hope 
set  before  bim."  His  own  interest 
obliged  him  to  remember  them  be- 
fore, as  exposing  him  to  condemna- 
tion, and  he  is  now  willing  to  con- 
fess and  record  them,  as  serving  to 
illustrate  the  divine  mercy. 

And  let  us  never  forget  the  un- 
speakable gift  of  God,  '*that  he 
spared  not  his  own  son,  but  deliver- 
ed him  up  for  us  all."  How  shall 
we  sufficiently  wonder  at  the  bonod- 
less  mercy  of  the  Father,  and  the 
infinite  condescension  of  the  Son. 
when  we  reflect  upon  his  incarna- 
tion, and  on  the  astonishing  end  of 
his  appearance  in  our  nature,  that 
he  mignt  '*  bear  our  sins  in  his  own 


body  on  the  tree."  Did  be  over- 
come all  his  enemies  in  his  last  con* 
flict.  and  "  make  a  show  o[  them 
openly,  triumpbinff  over  then  m  hU 
cross  r"  And  shali^  he  not  also,  bj 
the  same  means,  reign  in  his  peo- 
ple's hearts,  and  be  the  sovereign 
Lord  of  all  their  affections? 

To  all  this.  I  shall  only  add  tiut 
glorious  inheritance,  which  is  pro- 
vided for  every  "  vessel  of  niet«y," 
after  he  hath  passed  his  preparatorj 
trials.  How  wel  1  may  we  joia  will 
the  apostle  Peter  in  this  soleioD 
form  of  thanksgiving.  "  Blessed  be 
the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  which,  according  to 
his  abundant  mercy,  hath  begotten 
us  again  by  the  resurrection  of  Je- 
sus Christ  from  the  dead,  to  ao  in- 
heritance incorruptible  and  unde- 
filed,  and  that  fadeth  not  avraj.'^' 
Now.  when  all  these  circumstances 
are  considered  by  the  believer,  to- 
gether with  such  as  may  be  peculiar 
to  himself  and  his  own  past  con- 
duct, must  he  not  be  ready  to  cry 
out.  "Lord,  what  wilt  thoa  have 
me  to  do!  O  that  I  knew  how  I 
might  repay  some  small  part  of  mj 
infinite  obligations !  O  that  I  knew 
by  what  means,  or  at  what  expense 
I  might  magnify  and  do  thee  Ho- 
nour !  Write  thy  laws  in  my  heart, 
and  put  them  in  my  inward  parts, 
and  enable  me  in  every  possible 
way  to  show  that  I  love  thee,  be- 
cause thou  hast  first  loved  me.-' 

2.  This  plainly  includes  io  it, 
and  will  certainly  produce  the  roost 
sincere  and  fervent  love  to  hk  fel- 
low creatures.  As  love  to  God  is 
the  first,  so  love  to  man  is  the  se- 
cond commandment  of  the  moral 
law.  We  have  our  Lord's  own  au- 
thority, for  saying  it  is  ''  like"  unto 
the  first;  and  that  love  which 
"  worketh  no  ill  to  his  neighbour/' 
is  the  "fulfilling  of  the  law.'' 
Every  one  is  ready  to  acknowledp^, 
that  love  to  man  is  an  important 
branch  of  practical  religion.  But 
many  great  pleaders  for  this  datj 
do  not  sufficiently  attend  to  its  u- 
•  iPetl3,4u 


mu 


WrUhenpoon  on  Regeneration, 


287 


separable  connexion  with  the  love 
of  God,  and  in  particular*  with  a 
sfose  of  redeeming  love,  or  the  love 
of  God  in  Christ:  Yet  is  there  no 
such  principle  of  univergal  love  any 
where  else  to  be  found  ? 

Id  order  to  take  a  short  view  of 
this,  it  will  be  proper  to  distinguish 
our  bretliren  of  mankind  into  the 
two  general  classes  of  ba^  men  and 
good.  As  to  bad  men,  the  same 
love'to  God,  the  same  concern  for 
his  glor^,  which  fills  the  Christian 
with  gnef  and  indignation  at  their 
most  daring  offences,  inspires  the 
roost  ardent  desire  for  their  reco- 
verj  and  salvation.  This  is  the 
odIj  love  to  them,  which  is  either 
acceptable  to  God  or  profitable  to 
themselves.  It  will  show  itself  in 
all  the  offices  of  kindness  and  hu- 
manity; in  instructing  them  where 
there  is  ability,  admonishing  them 
where  there  is  opportunity,  and  in 
pleading  for  them  at  the  throne  of 
grace,  to  which  there  is  always  un- 
disturbed access.  The  believer, 
knowing  the  danger  of  sin,  and 
having  a  prospect  of  approaching 
eternity,  is  moved  with  compassion 
for  blind  and  inconsiderate  sinners. 
Their  conduct  leads  him  to  reflect 
upon  the  depravity  of  his  own  na- 
ture, and  earnestly  to  pray,  that 
they  may  be  partakers  of  divine 


grace. 


He  that  loveth  God  is  under  lit- 
tle temptation  to  hate  his  brother; 
or  rather,  in  so  far  as  he  loveth  God 
sincerely,  he  is  under  none  at  all. 
Hatred  commonly  ariseth  from 
envy  and  rival  pursuits.  But  a 
Christian,  more  than  satisfied  with 
his  own  portion,  hath  no  occasion 
to  envy  others,  either  what  they 
possess  or  prosecute.  In  what  a 
contemptible  light  does  he  look 
upon  the  honours,  riches  and  plea- 
sures, about  which  there  is  so  vio- 
lent s  straggle  among  worldly  men  ? 
It  is  impossible,  therefore,  that  he 
should  bate  those  who  do  not  inter- 
fere with  htm,  though  in  many 
cases  he  is  disposed  beartily  to  pity 
their  folly  and  delusion. 


Nay,  the  natter  does  not  eveil 
rest  here,  for  the  Christian  is  laid 
under  the  most  express  command 
to  ••love  his"  personal  '•  enemies, 
to  bless  them  that  curse  him,  to 
pray  for  them  who  despiteful  ly  use 
him  and  persecute  him."  This  is 
the  glory  of  the  gospel,  which  gives 
the  doctrine  of  Christ  a  lustre  far 
superior  to  the  most  admired  sys- 
tems of  human  virtue.  And  how- 
ever hard  a  saying  it  may  appear  at 
first  view,  yet  when  we  consider  the 
character  and  hopes  of  a  penitent 
sinner,  and  the  example  of  his  ex- 
piring Saviour,  it  nath  nothing 
strange  or  incredible  in  it  at  all: 
that  he,  who  expects,  from  the  free 
grace  of  God,  pardon  for  his  innu- 
merable and  aggravate  offiences, 
should  be  ready  to  foreive  the  far 
slighter  trespasses  of  his  brethren 
against  himself.  Or  rather,  that 
he  should  take  the  highest  pleasure, 
and  think  it  is  honour  to  do  so, 
when  he  remembers  his  Redeemer's 
dying  words,  ''Father,  forgive  them, 
for  fliey  know  not  what  they  do." 

As  to  good  men,  there  is  no  man- 
ner of  difficulty:  they  are  united 
together  by  the  tenderest  and  the 
strongest  ties,  and  love  one  another 
with  a  pure  heart  fervently.  It 
was  no  wonder,  that  when  Christi- 
anity was  in  a  persecuted  state,  the 
heathens  should  make  the  remark, 
"  Behold  how  these  Christians  love 
one  another!"  They  had  a  com- 
mon character,  a  common  Saviour, 
common  sufferings,  and  common 
hopes.  And  must  it  not  be  the 
same  still?  for  "all  that  will  live 
godly  in  Christ  Jesus,  must  suffer 
persecution."  If  they  are  not  per- 
secuted with  the  swords,  they  shall 
be  persecuted  with  the  tongues  of 
men.  They  have  the  strongest 
motives  to  love  one  another,  and 
nothing  to  divide  them,  for  there 
can  be  no  rivalship  or  jealousy  be- 
tween those  who  possess  or  court 
the  "  true  riches."  There  is  enough 
in  an  all-sufficient  God  to  satisfy 
the  desires  of  all  his  saints;  And 
they  being  intimately  united   to 


5188 


MbU$  of  a  Travdter. 


Icn, 


the  one  only  living  and  true  God, 
noBt  of  coneeouence  be  united  to 
one  another.  Thia  ia  the  tenor  of 
their  SaTioar'e  interceaaory  prayer: 
"Tliat  thej  all  may  be  one,  aa 
thou.  Father,  art  in  me,  and  I  in 
thee;  that  they  alao  may  be  one  in 
us:  that  the  world  may  believe  that 
thou  hast  sent  me.  And  the  glory 
which  thou  gavest  me,  I  have  given 
them :  that  they  may  be  one,  even 
as  we  are  one.  I  in  them,  and 
thou  in  me,  that  they  may  be  made 
perfect  in  one,  and  that  the  world 
may  know  that  thou  haat  aent  me, 
ahd  hast  loved  them  aa  thou  haat 
oved  me.'^ 


BXTRAOT  FROM  TATLOR'S  BaaATS  III 

aHYMB. 

The  qiiestion  is  not,  if  our  esrthly  rMe 
Was  once  enlightened  b  j  a  flash  of  Knee ; 
If  we  auatainM  a  place  on  Zion'a  hul. 
And  catted  him  Lord,— bat i/m    "'" 


What  if,  in  stiange  deflaaee  of  thttmie. 
Blade  not  in  Moaes*,  but  the  sospel  Kboo), 
Shining  aa  clesri^r  m  the  lignt  of  be&ven, 
*They  who  forgive  not  ahaU  not  befin^ 

given;* 
We  live  in  envy,  hatxed,  anger,  gtafei 
Still  firmly  hoping  for  eternal  Ufe; 
And  where  the  atreama  of  Chriaiiaa  love 

should  flow. 
The  root  of  bittemeaa  ia  left  to  grov; 
Reaiating  evil,  indiapoaed  to  brook 
A  word  of  inauh,  or  a  acomibi  look! 
What  if  the  atranger,  aick,and  ciptire  fie 
Naked  and  hungry,  and  we  pan  them  by! 
Or  do  but  aome  extorted  pittance  throw, 
To  aaTO  our  credit,  not  to  ease  their  wo ' 
Or  atrangert  to  the  charity  whence  spriBgi 
The  liberal  heart  deviaing  liberal  thtogi, 
We,  cumbered  ever  wi3i  our  own  pur. 

auita. 
To  othera  leave  the  labour  and  its  fruits; 
Pleading  ezcuaea  for  the  crumb  we  save, 
For  want  of  faith  to  cast  it  on  thewtref 

Shan  we  go  forth  with  joy  to  meet  our 

Lord, 
Enter  hia  kingdom,  reap  the  full  revwd? 
^-Can  auch  hia  good,  hia  fiuthful  mc- 

vantabe, 
Blest  of  the  Father?— Read  hit  word. 

andaee. 


jBt^ceQaneott^* 


NOTES  or  A  TRAVKLLKB. 
(  CumiimMedJrmm  p.  S40.) 

Sunday,  Sept.  6.— There  is  to  be 
a  grand  f  6te  at  the  Palace  and  Gar> 
dens  of  Su  Cloud  to-day.  The 
three  first  Sabbaths  in  this  month 
are  annually  devoted  to  riot  and 
dissipation  in  that  place.  Booths 
of  every  description  fill  the  park. 
The  waters  of  the  fountains  play, 
and  all  kinds  of  games  and  exhibi- 
tions form  a  part  of  the  amuse- 
ments. AU  Paris,  of  course^  crowd 
to  gaie  and  partake  in  the  festivity. 
The  scenes  which  take  place  when 
darkness  covers  the  earth,  and 
which  are  witnessed  by  that  Holy 
Eye,  the  glances  of  which  no  veil 
can  elude,  are  not  for  my  pen  to 
describe.  I  passed  the  day  in  my 
own  room,   and   in   the   ancient 

•lohaaEvii.91«2^S3. 


church  of  the  Oratoire,  where  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Wilks  performed  the  or- 
dinary dissenting  service,  with 
g;reat  talent  and  fervour. 

Monday,  Sept.  7.— You  will  rea- 
dily suppose  that  on  returning  to 
this  great  metropolis,  we  found 
many  new  and  interesting  objects, 
to  engross  the  little  time  we  fei 
have  left  to  us  on  this  side  of  the 
ocean.  Some  sighis  we  had  not 
seen  at  all,  and  others  we  had  eu- 
mined  in  such  a  hurry,  that  they 
required  further  attention.  I  shall 
not,  however,  trouble  you  or  my- 
self with  many  descriptions,  for  1 
am  really  quite  tired  of  jounial- 
iiing. 

Our  first  business  was  to  secure 
a  passage  in  the  packet  which  b 
to  sail  from  Havre,  for  New  York, 
on  the  15th  of  this  month,  that  is, 
early  next  veek.  The  captain  b 
in  towtt}  and  we  were  somewhat 


1B31. 


JVMea  ^a  Trarodler. 


289 


en^barrassed  to  learn  that  all  the 
berths  in  the  cabin  were  engaged; 
but  by  the  kind  intercession  otour 
good  friends,  Messrs.  C.  and  P., 
ire  were  afterwards  accommodated. 
Our  delay  turned  out  to  our  advan- 
tage, for  we  Qbtained  two  of  the 
best  state  rooms  on  board  of  the 
j^hip— «  part  of  the  ladies'  cabin 
being  partitioned  off  for  our  use. 
Mr.  B.  C,  who  has  been  so  useful 
and  kind  to  us,  when  on  our  former 
Tisit  here,  is  to  be  one  of  the  pas- 
sengers, and  has  obligingly  under- 
taken to  make  all  necessary  ar- 
rangements for  our  departure. 

I  was  rejoiced  to  meet  again  my 
young  friend,  H.  R.,  with  whom  I 
parted  at  Geneva;  he  accompanied 
Dr.  G.  and  myself  in  our  rambles 
this  morning.  The  sight  which 
pleased  us  most  to^ay,  and  the 
only  one  I  shall  notice,  was  a  large 
and  accurate  model  of  the  great 
city  of  St.  Petersburg.  I  never 
had  any  proper  idea  of  the  Russian 
capital  before.  All  the  principal 
buildings  are  perfectly  and^  ele- 
gantly constructed,  so  as  to  give  a 
complete  miniature  of  the  whole. 
This  pleasing  representation  of  the 
town,  and  .the  fortifications  by 
vhich  it  is  surrounded,  occupies  a 
room,  I  should  say,  at  least  fifty 
feet  square. 

Tuesday,  Sept.  8. — ^Before  I  was 
quite  ready  for  breakfast  this  morn- 
ing, I  received  an  unexpected  visit 
from  my  friend.  Dr.  Brown,  bro- 
ther to  our  worthy  minister  at  this 
court,  and  whom  I  parted  from  on 
the  quay  at  Dieppe,  on  the  first 
day  of  my  arrival  in  France.  It 
was  a  matter  of  no  small  gratifica- 
tion to  learn  from  him,  that  he  in- 
tended returning  to  America  in  the 
same  packet  with  us.  He  men- 
tioned that  Mr.  and  Mrs.  L.,  of 
New  York,  were  also  to  be  fellow 
passengers  with  us,  so  that  we 
shall  have  quite  ai>  American  par- 
ty. I  am  therefore  relieved  from 
the  horror  I  felt  at  the  idea  of 
being  cooped  up,  for  ^a  month  or 
more,  with  none  but  the  citizens  of 

Vol.  IX,— C%.  Mv. 


this  ^  gay  and  polite  nation."  Dr. 
B.  and  myself  took  our  dejurU  d 
la  fmidiet^  and  spent  a  great  part 
of  the  morning,  together. 

This  evening  there  is  to  be  a 
grand  entertainment  at  the  garden 
of  Tivoli,  which  is  the  Vauxhall  of 
Paris.  I  saw  a  magnificent  pro- 
gramme  of  the  differ^t  spectacles; 
and  as  the  unrivalled  skill  of  the 
French  in  the  art  of  pyrotechny  is 
notorious,  we  expected  to  have  a 
fair  specimen,  at  least,  of  all  that 
could  be  accomplished  in  this  kind 
of  publick  amusement.  Having 
witnessed  the  exhibitions  at  Vaux- 
hall, I  felt  a  little  desirous  of  see- 
ing those  of  Tivoli.  The  French 
garden  comprises  about  forty  acres 
of  ground,  in  one  of  the  faux- 
bourgs  of  the  city.  How  it  ap- 
pears in  the  day  time,  I  cannot  tell. 
The  walks  are  said  to  be  bordered 
with  rose  bushes,  honeysuckles, 
and  orange  trees,  and  discover,  as 
you  pass  along  their  windings,  an 
interesting  succession  of  striking 
objects. 

The  moment  we  entered  the 
garden,  we  all  felt  disappointed. 
Instead  of  being  dazzled  and  de- 
lighted with  the  magnificent  effect 
of  innumerable  lamps  of  various 
colours,  arranged  in  all  possible 
figures,  as  at  Vauxhall;  the  lights 
were  suspended  in  clusters  on 
trees,  so  few  and  far  between,  that 
in  many  places  they  only  served  to 
make  ^Markness  visible."  In  one 
place  we  saw  a  crowd  collected 
round  a  stage,  on  which  some 
mountebanks  were  performing;  in 
another,  tumblers,  rope  dancers, 
and  professors  of  legerdemain, 
were  amusing  the  spectators  with 
their  tricks;  on  the  lawns,  num- 
bers were  whirled  round  a  ring  in 
cars  shaped  like  swans,  or  were 
playing  at  shuttlecock,  and  various 
other  games.  The  amusement 
called  the  Mountain  was  new  to 
me.  A  carriage,  in  the  form  of  a 
ship,  is  made  to  descend  with  great 
velocity  on  a  pail  road,  placed  on  a 
long  and  undulating  inclined  plane, 

SO 


£90 


AWei  oja  Travdkri 


JCKE. 


and  is  then  made  to  rise,  by  some 
mechanism,  I  suppose,  to  nearly  the 
place  from  whence  it  started.  It 
seems  to  me  an  exceedingly  easy 
matter  to  amuse  the  French  peo- 
ple. The  things  which  I  have  just 
hinted  at,  though  witnessed  by  us 
with  the  greatest  indifference,  were 
enjoyed  by  the  crowd  around 
with  the  most  rapturous  expres- 
sions of  delight:  they  ail  mani- 
fested the  utmost  eagerness  of  cu- 
riosity, and  frequently  uttered  im- 
pulsive exclamations  of  surprise. 
The  general  gaiety,  thoughtless- 
ness, and  eccentricity  of  this  peo- 
ple, in  the  middle  and  lower  ranks 
of  society,  must  strike  every 
stranger.  Being  wofully  disap- 
pointed at  what  we  had  already 
seen,  we  had  not  patience  to  wait 
till  the  termination  of  the  grand 
exhibition  of  fii*e  works,  announced 
in  the  programme  du  spectacle:  we 
took  ices,  drank  lemonade,  and 
sipped  orgeat,  all  to  no  purpose— 
we  found  it  impossible  to  remain 
in  this  ddighlftd  retreat  of  nature 
and  of  art,  as  they  call  it,  any 
longer. 

Wednesday,  Sept.  9- — The  busi- 
ness of  getting  our  passports 
through  the  police  ofiice,  occupied 
a  considerable  portion  of  to-day. 
One  of  the  strongest  recollections 
which  an  American  traveller 
through  Europe  will  feel  on  his 
return  home,  will  be,  the  character 
and  deportment  of  police  officers, 
and  the  incidents  connected  with 
his  passport.  Many  delightful  im- 
pressions and  feelings,  produced  by 
interesting  objects,  many  amusing 
occurrences,  and  many  casual  in- 
titnacies,  will  all  fade  away;  but 
the  memory  of  the  passport,  and 
its  long  train  of  attendant  annoy- 
ances, "will  flourish  in  immortal 
youth."  I  hope  one  day  to  show 
you  this  European  Souvenir  of 
mine,  embellished  with  at  least 
twenty  engravings,  showing  the 
art  of  seal  cutting,  or  die  sinking, 
in  various  sections  of  the  conti- 
nent.   The  numerous  specimens  of 


chirography  which  it  contains,  arc 
also  highly  curious  and  amusing. 
When  framed,  I  think  it  will  be 
quite  as  attractive  as  any  Reepsakt 
or  Forget  Me  Not,  on  the  parlour 
table. 

Thursday,  Sept.  10.— My  lit- 
tle commercial  transacUons  in  this 
city  were  settled  to-day,  and  my 
books,  philosophical  apparatus, 
chemical  materials,  and  objects  of 
natural  history,  were  all  packed, 
and  ready  to  be  sent  off  to  Havre. 
I  now  feel  that  I  have  done  with  Pa- 
ris, and  am  as  anxious  to  be  on 
board  of  ship,  and  to  be  rolling  on 
the  billows  of  the  ocean,  as  I  have 
ever  been  to  escape  from  them. 

In  passing  along  the  streets  1 
noticed  an  unusual  number  of  beg- 
gars lounging  about  th(  door  of  a 
chapel,  which  induced  me  to  enter 
the  building.  A  larger  concourse 
of  people  were  collected  together 
than  I  had  ever  before  seen  in  a 
Catholic  church.  They  were  ce- 
lebrating mass  for  the  dead.  The 
chapel  was  hung  in  black,  and  the 
burning  candles,  silver  crucifixes, 
and  other  ornaments,  produced  a 
fine  contrast,  and  rather  a  solemn 
effect.  The  measured  and  slow 
chaunts  of  the  priests  had  in  them 
neither  much  music  nor  devotion, 
and  so  indifferent  and  unconcerned 
were  they  at  the  service,  that  many 
of  them  smiled  and  nodded  to  their 
acquaintances  standing  near.  In 
all  the  religious  exercises  of  the 
Catholic  church  which  I  have  wit- 
nessed in  this  country,  I  have  never 
seen  any  thing  like  devout  beha- 
viour in  the  officiating  individuals; 
their  parts  appear  to  be  performed 
in  a  mechanical  and  business-like 
manner,  without  a  single  sentiment 
of  devotion. 

Friday,  Sept.  11. — To-day  was 
occupied  principally  in  visiting  and 
receiving  visits  from  our  friends. 
Those  of  French  origin  gave  us 
but  little  trouble,  one  way  or  tht 
other.  This  gat/  nation  arc  not 
troubled  on  many  occasions  with 
much  real  feeling,  and  they  pro- 


]8S1. 


Xbtes  (if  a  TraveUei\ 


i>91 


Dounced  our  parting  bon  voyage^ 
«ith  as  much  indifference,  as  If  it 
had  been  a  bon  jour. 

One  of  the  last  sights  which  Dr. 
G.  and  myself  visited,  was  an  im- 
mense hollow  globe,  I  should  think 
^ixty  or  eighty  feet  in  diameter : 
all  the  lakes,  mountains,  rivers, 
seas,  and  islands,  of  our  terraque- 
ous ball,  were  beautifully  and  ac- 
curately delineated  upon  it.  We 
ascended  by  a  delicate  spiral  stair- 
case round  the  axis  of  the  globe,  to 
a  circular  gallery  near  the  centre. 
On  the  vast  concave  translucent 
map  which  was  spread  around  us, 
we  could  distinctly  trace  the  inte- 
resting tour  which  we  had  per- 
formed through  England,  France, 
and  Switzerland;  but,  the  shoals  in 
the  mouth  of  the  Seine,  the  dan- 
^rs  of  the  British  channel,  and 
the  vast  reach  of  the  Atlantick 
•cean,  over  which  we  were  yet  to 
pass  before  we  could  reach  our 
friends,  were  still  more  interesting. 
The  city  of  our  birth  was  marked 
in  large  letters,  and  fancy's  eye 
could  plainly  distinguish  our  very 
homes.  While  gazing  thus  in  si- 
lence on  this  pictorial  representa- 
tion of  our  native  country,  to  which 
we  were  now  about  to  return,  a 
peculiar  thrill  was  felt  in  every 
nerve,  and  the  following  lines  of 
Scott  trembled  on  my  tongue : 

Breathes  there  the  nnan  with  soul  so  dead, 
Who  never  to  himself  hath  said, 

This  is  my  own — my  native  land  ? 
Whose  heart  bath  ae*er  within  him  horned, 
When  home  his  footstepe  he  hath  turned, 

From  wandering  on  a  foreign  strand  f 

Saturday,  Sept.  12. — Early  this 
morning  the  Baron  Ferussac  called 
upon  me,  and  made  a  thousand 
ipolo^es  for  not  being  more  at- 
tentive during  my  residence  in  Pa- 
ris, which  1  of  course  regretted, 
"^in  due  manner  and  form,  as  in 
such  case  made  and  provided."  We 
conversed  for  some  time  on  the  na- 
tural history  of  the  United  States, 
and  I  engaged  to  pass  the  hour  from 
twelve  to  one, in  looking  over  his  ca- 
binet; which  promise  I  put  myself 
•o  some  inconvenience  to  perform. 


The  only  interesting  object  in 
Paris  now  left  for  us,  is  the  Royal 
Messagerie,  from  which  the  dili- 
gences emanate  to  all  parts  of 
France,  and  from  which  we  expect 
to  set  out  at  five  o'clock  this  after- 
noon. It  is  the  first  real  French 
sight  in  this  great  capital  which 
astonishes  the  stranger,  and  the 
last  which  seriously  annoys  him. 
The  scenes  which  occur  here  daily 
are  often  exceedingly  ludicrous; 
always  amusing  to  the  mere  look- 
ers-on, and  always  vexatious  to 
those  who  are  obliged  to  form  a 
part  of  the  dramatis persorux.  Many 
strangers  in  Paris  frequently  pay 
this  place  a  visit,  for  the  amuse- 
ment it  is  almost  sure  to  afford. 
People  from  all  parts  of  Europe 
are  usually  collected  here;  each  in- 
dividual being  in  a  great  bustle, 
and  uttering  his  grievances  about 
luggage  and  friends  in  his  own 
tongue.  There  you  may  see  a 
group  of  dancing  Frenchmen,  with 
their  fiddles,  and  dogs,  and  parrots; 
here  a  sorrowful  looking  set  of 
Dutch  women,  surrounded  by  rag- 
gamuffin  children;  there  John  Bull 
blusters  and  swears  prodigiously, 
in  a  huge  box  coat;  here  vast  vo- 
lumes of  smoke  issue  from  the 
mouth  and  pipe  of  the  more  quiet 
German;  then  the  porters,  lugging 
up  vast  loads  of  C]ueer  kinds  of 
b^gg^gc  to  the  tops  of  the  dili- 
gences; the  postillions  limping 
along  in  their  bobtail  coats  and 
heavy  boots,  and  the  ostlers  yell- 
ing at  their  horses,  all  present  a 
scene  which  neither  the  pencil  of 
Hogarth,  nor  the  pen  of  Crabbe 
could  fairly  delineate.  With  the 
Messagerie  Royale  I  commenced 
my  picture  of  this  city,  and  with  it 
I  now  conclude  my  sketch. 

Havre  de  Grace,  Franee. 

Monday,  Sept.  14.— We  left  Pa- 
ris on  Saturday  afternoon  at  five 
o'clock,  and  arrived  here  late  last 
night,  I  need  scarcely  say  after  a 
very  tedious  and  fatiguing  journey. 
Our  first  stage  was  to  Rouen,  the 
r.ap'ital  of  Normandy,  which  place 


292                               JMe$  of  a  Travdter.                          Jche, 

I  have  formerly  described.  Our  stand,  and  enjoyed  a  very  betutiftil 
ride  from  Rouen  was.  over  a  coun-  and  ^itensive  land  and  water  pros, 
fry  entirely  new  to  us,  but  though  pect.  The  little  town  of  Honflettr 
another,  it  was  for  the  most  part  is  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  bay, 
still  the  same.  In  Normandy  we  and  is  rendered  memorable  by  one 
noticed  a  greater  number  of  farm-  of  Irwin's  most  captivating  stories, 
houses  along  the  road  side  than  in  On  our  way  to  the  summit  of  the 
the  north  of  France,  but  still  the  cliff,  we  saw  a  Frenchman  lying 
landscape  to  me  was  far  from  be-  dead  drunk  in  the  street — ^and  on 
ing  interesting.  When  the  dili-  our  return  we  found  two  fighting 
gence  approached  the  Seine,  the  near  the  wharf, 
views  were  much  more  agreeable.  -  The  church  at  Havre  is  a  dirty 
On  the  river  we  saw  a  steam-boat  building,  without  ornament  or  at- 
passing  rapidly  down  to  Havre,  traction  of  any  kind.  On  passing 
which  brought  Fulton  and  Ame-  through  it  I  was  followed  by  awo- 
rica  fresh  into  memory.  man  with  a  plate,  who  begged  pi- 
*  Havre  is  not  a  very  ancient  town,  teously  for  some  90i4S  for  the  poor, 
a  circumstance  which  most  travel-  Not  far  from  this  place  there  is  a 
lers  will  not  regret.  Its  situation  market,  for  the  sale  of  dogs,  cats, 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Seine,  the  parrots,  and  monkeys.  Such  a  jab- 
safety  of  its  harbour,  and  its  proxi-  bering  and  noise  was  kept  up  by 
mity  to  Rouen  and  Paris,  render  it  these  animals  and  their  keepers, 
one  of  the  most  flourishing  and  as  to  be  heard  at  a  great  distance, 
well  built  places  in  the  kingdom,  and  so  much  alike  were  many  of 
Napoleon  proposed  to  have  con-  their  tones,  that  it  was  difficult  to 
structed  here  an  immense  dock  or  tell  whether  you  heard — ^monkey, 
basin,  to  contain  almost  a  thousand  parrot,  dog,  or  Frenchman, 
ships  of  war  at  one  time.     The 

most  interesting  object  to  us  all,  At  Bea,  Tuerfay,  Sept  16»  1886. 
was  the  American  ship  in  which  At  the  appointed  time  our  bean- 
we  were  to  embark  to-morrow,  and  tiful  packet  ship  was  ready  to  leare 
we  paid  her  a  visit  this  morning  at  the  wharf.  The  confusion,  hurry, 
as  early  an  hour  as  possible.  The  and  noise,  which  attended  our  em- 
cabin  IS  both  showy  and  convcni-  barkation,  may  well  be  conceived, 
ent.  It  is  ornamented  with  about  as  we  had  about  seventy  Swiss 
twenty  or  thirty  white  marble  co-  emigrants  in  '  the  steerage,  and 
lumns,  with  as  many  looking-  about  twenty-one  passengers  in  the 
glasses'  behind  them :  these  are  cabin.  When  the  ship  had  drop- 
much  admired,  but  I  think  they  ped  down  some  distance  below  the 
are  quite  out  of  place,  and  there-  town,  we  were  boarded  by  a  gang  of 
fore  in  bad  taste.  Our  own  situ-  custom-house  officers,  who  brought 
ation  in  the  ship  we  are  much  along  with  them  our  passports^— 
pleased  with,  and  every  thing  Every  one  was  called  upon  deck, 
seems  to  indicate,  that  we  shall  and  each,  after  a  slight  scrutiny 
have  as  tolerable  a  voyage  as  can  from  one  of  the  whiskered  gentry, 
reasonably  be  anticipated, — as  to  received  his  permission  to  depart, 
pleasure  or  comfort,  I  know  they  on  his  name  being  called.  One 
are  not  to  be  expected.  poor  fellow  in  the  steerage  who 
There  are  some  find  mansions  had  neglected  to  furnish  himself 
built  on  a  very  high  hiH  in  the  su-  with  one  of  these  important  doca- 
burbs  of  Havre,  said  to  be  occu-  ments,  was  carried  on  shore  by  the 
pied  by  merchants  who  have  re-  officers  of  the  police,  and  he  of 
tired  from  business.  We  ascended  course  lost  his  passage  in  our  ship. 
the  hill  by  a  circuitous  path  which  We  soon  escaped  from  the  shoais 
leads  to  the  summit,  on  which  they  at  the  mouth  of  the  Seine,  and  a 


B31. 


JVbfes  of  a  Traveller. 


393 


ivourabic  wind  springing  up,  in  a 
iw  hours  the  hghi*houses,  and 
hite  cliffs  of  Albion,  and  the  Li- 
ird  Point  and  Land's  End,  on  the 
nposite  side  of  the  channel  faded 
far,  and  the  boundless  and  bil- 
iiry  ocean  was  spread  out  be* 
ire  us — 

Cslani  andiqne,  undtque  pontas. 

After  describing  so  minutely  my 
)yage  from  Philadelphia  to  Li- 
>rpool,  I  shall  not  occupy  much 
ne  in  detailing  the  incidents  of 
kT  second  passage  across  the  At- 
niick.  The  usual  insupportable 
ijium,  the  same  long,  weary, 
lODotonous  days,  and  the  still 
Bger  and  more  troublesome 
&ichful  nights,  we  had  again  to 
icouDter.  Our  occupations  were 
ISO  the  same.  ^  To  count  the  waves 
{ they  idly  chafe  along  the  ship's 
des,  or  watch  the  bubbles  as  they 
•e  thrown  aside  by  the  bows,  and 
arst  and  disappear  forever;  to 
lark  the  heave  of  the  ship  as  she 
tsnges  to  meet  the  shock  of  the 
ai  billow,  and  the  next  and  the 
VLij  until  all  self  consciousness  is 
6t  in  reverie.  To  view  with  deep 
id  absorbing  interest  a  race  of 
)rpoises,  or  watch  the  light  li- 
rations  of  mother  Carey's  chic- 
as,  now  hanging  suspended  for  a 
«ment  on  the  top  of  a  wave,  and 
)w  pursuing  their  flight  after  the 
."ssel  in  endless  agitations;"  in 
:cupations  such  as  these  does  the 
liod  take  refuge. 

Sept.  30.-— To  day  the  island  of 
erceira,  one  of  the  Azores,  hove 
1  sight,  and  we  amused  ourselves 
ith  taking  sketches  of  the  land, 
I  its  various  elevations  came  into 
ew.  It  was  a  sorry  kind  of 
nployment,  especially  to  such  a 
raftsman  as  myself;  but  even  this 
icident  was  eagerly  caught  at  to 
9  up  the  vacant  moments.  Most 
f  the  passengers  have  been  sea- 
ck;  but  my  friend  Dr.  G.  and 
lyself,  have  again  entirely  escaped. 
am  almost  tempted  to  think  that 
deliverance  from  this  horrible 


malady^is  a  misfortune;  for  the  pa« 
tient,  during  its  paroxysms  at  least, 
finds  something  to  do. 

Oct.  10.— Head  winds  have  pre* 
vailed  for  many  days  past,  and 
have  driven  us  very  far  to  the 
south  of  our  course.  The  other 
day  we  were  all  effectually  roused 
from  our  lethargy,  by  the  informa* 
tion  that  one  of  the  ropes  which 
fastens  the  rudder  to  the  wheel, 
was  broken.  The  sea  was  very 
high,  and  the  wind  blew  a  gale, 
but  fortunately  our  sails  were  not 
close  hauledj  as  they  had  been  for 
many  days  past,  otherwise  we 
might  have  received  serious  inju- 
ry. A  tiller  was  soon  attached  to 
the  rudder,  and  after  some  time, 
new  ropes  were  rigged  to  the 
wheel.  It  required  five  or  six  men 
to  steer  the  ship  with  the  tiller, 
and  then  it  was  a  dangerous  busi- 
ness, from  the  jerking  and  tossing 
of  the  ship. 

The  other  day  we  were  in  rather 
a  critical  situation  :  we  encounter- 
ed a  violent  wind,  blowing  directly 
in  an  opposite  direction  to  the  one 
which  was  bearing  us  along.  The 
indtant  they  met  the  sails  wese  all 
dexterously  set  by  order  of  the 
captain,  in  the  opposite  direction, 
as  the  contrary  wind  was  much 
the  most  violent.  The  sky  pre- 
sented a  curious  aspect  at  the  mo- 
ment the  gales  met;  the  clouds 
were  then  heaped  upon  each  other 
in  many  fantastic  forms,  touch  in  a 
manner  resembling  the  contact  of 
two  opposite  currents  of  foam. 

We  have  a  very  good  barometer 
on  board,  and  I  have  convinced 
myself  of  what  I  have  frequently 
observed,  that  the  variations  in  the 
height  of  the  mercury  in  this  in- 
strument, indicate  nothing  with 
certainty  as  to  falling  weather. 
We  have  had  rain  when  this  in- 
strument, for  a  long  time,  prognos- 
ticated fair  weather;  and  so  on  the 
other  hand,  we  had  rain  when  it 
should  have  been  sunshine.  "  Fair 
is  foul,  and  foul  is  fair."  I  noticed 
that  the  direction  and  violence  of 


d94 


On  the  Parable  of  the  Lord  of  the  Vineyard.         hn, 


the  wind  had  a  great  influence  on 
the  altitude  of  the  quicksilver.  It 
is  generally  believed  that  a  south 
wind  causes  it  to  fall,  and  a  north 
wind  to  rise,  and  my  limited  ob- 
servations confirm  this  result. 

The  weather  has  been  exceed- 
ingly variable  $  often  the  atmos- 
phere was  filled  in  certain  portions 
with  moisture,  while  the  sun  shone 
brilliantly  in  others :  this  has  given 
me  an  opportunity  of  seeing  a  great 
variety  of  rainbows,  and  sections 
of  bows,  which  I  could  not  account 
for  by  any  of  the  principles  of  op- 
tics; sometimes  but  a  single  co- 
lour could  be  seen,  and  in  one  in- 
stance we  had  segments  of  an  in- 
verted arch.  Many  of  these  phe- 
nomena were,  no  doubt,  produced 
by  the  reflection  of  the  sun  from 
the  surface  of  the  sea;  but  the 
horrible  languor  of  my  mind  would 
not  allow  me  to  trace  these  remark- 
able and  beautiful  eflects  to  any  phi- 
losophical cause.  Day  after  day, 
and  night  after  night,  drag  wearily 
along,  and  still  there  is  nothing  but 
the  light  blue  concave  above,  and 
the  dark  blue  convex  below.  The 
equinoctial  storms,  so  much  dread- 
ed by  landsmen,  we  have  not  yet 
encountered. 

Oct.  15. — A  violent  cold  has 
confined  me  to  my  state-room  for 
a  day  or  two  past,  where  I  think  I 
get  along  quite  as  comfortably  as 
if  upon  deck.  I  have  read  Irving's 
Columbus  through^  a  fact  at  sea 
worth  recording.  I  have  enjoyed 
uniform  high  health  ever  since  I 
left  home  up  to  this  time — not  a 
day  of  sickness  has  interrupted  my 
pleasures  or  pu  rsui  ts — a  kind  Provi- 
dence has  preserved  me  from  every 
accident  throughout  my  whole  jour- 
ney. With  humble  confidence  I 
commit  myself  to  Thee  !  O,  Thou, 
who  makest  the  clouds  thy  chariot 
and  the  dark  waters  thy  pavilion! 
Thou  wilt  still  preserve  me,  and 
bring  me  in  peace  and  safety  to 
my  friends. 

Condusion, 

The  slight  indisposition  which 
I  have  mentioned  in  my  diary  at 


sea,  was  but  the  commencement  o( 
a  long  and  troublesome  illness. 
On  the  1 9th  of  October  wc  cniere4 
the  Narrows  of  New  York  harbour, 
and  so  prostrate  were  my  mind  and 
body  by  disease,  that  1  feh  but  {n 
emotions  of  gratitude  or  of  pica. 
sure,  at  my  return  to  my  native 
land.  The  idea  that  some  of  mi 
friends  had  sunk  into  the  gra\c 
since  my  departure,  crossed  mi 
mind  without  producing  a  tumu) 
of  sorrow,  and  the  thonghts  o 
meeting  the  warm  embraces  an 
greetings  of  those  who  mi^ht  stiS 
survive,  occasioned  no  throbbb 
expectations  of  delight. 


The  two  following  short  pipen, 
from  the  Christian  Observer  k 
Feb.  last,  will»  we  think,  gratifr 
those  who  love  to  investigate  toe 
statements  of  Holjr  Scripture,  wId 
a  view  to  ascertain  their  genuiac 
import. 

ON   THE   PARABLK    OF  THE  LOUD  Of 
THE  VINEYARD. 

*'  It  has  been  objected  to  (he  ?i 
rable  of  the  Lord  of  the  Vincvanl 
that  the  conduct  of  the  huusetiolil- 
er  offends  against  our  instioctivj 
sense  of  justice ;  that  the  labuunr 
who  worKed  the  whole  day  mi::lit 
naturally  feel  discontented  that.V 
had  only  the  same  reward  as  t!ie 
one  who  worked  an  hour;  and 
that,  though  legally  speaking,  a 
man  has  a  right  to  do  what  lie  wd) 
with  his  own,  yet,  morally  jipeakiii:, 
he  has  not;  for  that  an  arbiter? 
distribution  of  property,  a  disiriba- 
tion  without  reference  to  the  n 
spective  claims  of  the  psrtie^  i* 
virtual  injustice,  and  would  be  (t\[ 
to  be  80  in  any  actual  ca»e  «hirh 
mieht  occa^— as,  for  example,  i 
father  capriciously  giving  ail  ^li^ 
property  to  his  second  or  thiiiJ 
child,  and  leaving  the  rest  desti- 
tute, their  claims  beins  equal. 

"To  this  it  is  replied, either, fir^!. 
that  the  narrative  is  only  paraboiick, 
and  that  therefore  we  are  not  to 


^3].  On  the  ParaUe  of  the  Lard  of  the  Vintyard.  £95 

ress  every  minute  feature;  or,  reason  or  explanation ;  morallj,  he 
scondlji  that  there  might  be  good  could  not  act  without  reason,  but, 
tasons  for  the  proceeding— such  as  under  certain  circumstances,  he 
^  necessity  of  the  labourers  last  might  without  explanation:  as,  for 
ired,  thus  resolving  the  case  into  instance,  if  the  complainants  as- 
britj;  or  their  great  diligence  sumed  an  undue  attitude  towards- 
f)d  good  conduct  during  the  short  him^or  violated  justice  by  requirine 
toe  ibey  were  employed,  thus  re-  an  account  of  his  actions,  which 
living  it  into  a  claim  of  merit;—*  even  where  it  might  be  right  for  him 
',  thirdly,  that  no  difficulty  really  to  give  it,  they  would  not  be  en- 
cists,  for  that  the  alleged  instinc-  titled  to  demand.  The  objections 
refeeiiogpf  injustice  18  only  fac-  proceed  upon  the  supposition  that 
tjous,  and  that  the  employer  was  the  householder  acted  capriciously, 
» more  morally  than  legally  ac«  or  without  any  better  reason  than 
potable  for  his  conduct.  his  mere  will ;  but  the  real  point 
"To  the  first  of  these  solutions  of  the  narrative  is,  not  that  he  had 
ii  rejoined,  that  the  circumstance  not  a  good  reason,  but  that  he  was 
laded  to  is  not  a  mere  casual  in-  not  obliged  to  explain  his  reason 
dent,  but  the  very  gist  of  the  to  insolent  complainants.  To  have 
imtiTe;  so  that  its  being  a  para-  yielded  to  their  clamour  would 
e  does  not  render  an  explana-  nave  been  a  virtual  acknowledg- 
98  of  80  material  a  point  unne-  ment  of  their  right  to  interfere  with 
wary*  To  the  second  it  is  replied,  his  actions;  and  that  right  he  was 
tt,  though  a  plea  of  want,  or  a  not  obliged  to  concede.  A  man  is 
umofmerit,  would  amply  justify  bound  to  do  what  he  believes  to 
e  householder,  it  would  contra-  be  right  and  just;  to  explain  his 
tt  the  express  object  of  the  pa-  motives  may  or  may  not  be  pro- 
t)le,  which  was  to  make  the  con-  per.  If  they  are  likely  to  be  mis- 
ict  of  the  householder  depend,  not  construed,  so  as  to  prove  a  stum- 

00  the  services  or  necessities  of  bling-block  to  his  neighbour,  and  to 

1  claimants,  but  upon  his  own  cast  an  apparently  just  reproach 
Rtion:  he  had  a  rigat  to  do  what  upon  his  character,  to  withhold  an 
would  with  his  own.  In  refer-  explanation  would  often  be  an  im- 
ce  to  the  third  solution  it  is  moral  act:  but  not  always,  for 
pied,  that  it  is  in  vain  to  reason  there  may  be  stronger  reasons  why 
tinst  those  instincts  of  our  na-  he  should  allow  himself  to  be  mis- 
"e  which  God  has  implanted  in  understood,  than  that  he  should 
;  that  every  child  who  reads  the  disclose  all  he  knows.  God  himself 
rable  feels,  till  he  learns  the  so-  deals  thus  with  us:  all  he  does  is 
ioD,  his  moral  sense .  offended,  right,  and  he  often  condescends  to 
\  wishes  that  the  householder  tell  us  his  reasons  for  his  conduct ; 
i  given  a  reason  for  his  conduct,  but  he  is  not  bound  in  any  case  to 

order   that    the    complainants  do  so:  it  is  enough  for  us  to  know 

»fat  have  seen  that' he  did  not  that  the  Judge  of  all  the  earth  will 

capriciouslj.  do  right.     And   this  the    parable 

'Of  these  solutions,  the  second,  supposes  on  the  part  of  the  house- 

Iwithstanding  the   objection,  is  holder:  it  does  not  intimate  ca- 

iple  and  solid—namely,  that  the  price,  but  only  that  he  had  wise 

i»eholder  had  good  reasons  for  reasons  for  not  telling  the  reasons 

conduct.      What    those    rea-  on"  which  he  had  acted.    This  state- 

i$  were  does  not  appear;  the  roent  would  assuredly  satisfy  the 

J  point  necessary  to  the  aipi-  alleged  "  moral  sense"  of  the  most 

at  being  to  show  that  he  was  captious  objector;  for  even  a  little 

:  bound  to  produce  them.    Le-  child  may  understand,  that,  thoueli 

iy,he  might  act  i^ithout  either  it  seems  hard  upon  the  first  work- 


£06 


On  ilie  MMakk  Jccount  qfUie  Oreaiian^ 


JrKE, 


men  to  hare  no  more  than  the 
others,  there  might  be  sufficient 
motives  for  the  householder's  con- 
duct* but  that  he  was  not  bound  to 
tell  them  to  the  repining  claimants; 
and  that  even  had  thej  not  thus 
'  complained*  there  miaht  still  be 
reasons  why  he  should  withhold 
explanation,  and  refer  them  to 
their  knowledge  of  his  character  to 
conclude  that  ne  acted  rightly* 

**  But  the  chief  object  of  the  pre- 
sent remarks  was  to  suggest  one 
single  point,  which  has  been  over- 
looked in  the  parable,  and  the  no- 
tice of  which  obviates  the  only  real 
difficulty.  That  difficulty  is  in  rea- 
soning from  man  to  Ood,  and  from 
Ood  to  man.  Man  is  in  a  degree 
accountable  to  his  fellow-creatures, 
as  a  member  of  the  human  family, 
for  the  moral  aspect  of  his  actions: 
he  cannot  even  appear  to  act  capri- 
ciously without  feeling  that  his 
neighbours,  ti  proportion  as  they 
/\  respect  his  character,  naturaljy  seek 
an  explanation  of  his  conduct;  ap- 
parent moral  incongruity  would  be 
a  blot  upon  his  public  fame.  But 
Ood  is  not  accountable,  either,  so 
to  speak,  morally  or  legally;  and 
the  parable,  if  examined  carefully, 
leads  us  to  this  very  distinction,  for 
it  speaks  of  the  '  householder'  and 
of  his  '  steward,'  and  what  is  said 
of  the  one  does  not  apply  to  the 
other.  Had  the  steward  acted  as 
his  master  acted,  he  would  have 
been  bound  to  explain  to  his  master 
the  cause  of  his  seeming  caprice, 
because  he  was  dispensing  the  pro- 
perty of  another;  but  the  house- 
nolder  was  dispensing  his  own* 
Now  the  above-mentioned  objec- 
tions tacitly  substitute  the  steward 
for  the  householder.  When  the 
objector,  speaking  of  the  parable  as 
a  literal  histor;^,  finds  fault  with 
the  lord  of  the  vineyard,  it  is  from  a 
feeling  that  he  was  morally,  though 
not  legally,  accountable  for  his  ac- 
tions; that  not  onljr  ought  an  act 
to  be  right,  but  that  it  ought  also  to 
justify  itself  to  the  popular  sense; 
and  this  idea  of  accountability  in- 


volves the  notion  of  stewanlihii)  jq 
the  individual,  and  also  that  no  man 
lives  or  dies  to  himself.  But  «h» 
we  refer  to  the  parable  of  the  Al. 
inighty,  this  idea  does  not  applT, 
for  he  is  not  accountable:  be  is  Dot 
a  steward,  but  the  householder:  he 
has  only  to  do  what  he  hiniMll 
wills,  for  his  will  is  not  oolj  the 
highest  law,  but  the  perfection  ol 
reason*  The  parable,  therefore,  m 
far  fails;  but  it  only  fatU  k  ttl 
finite  similitudes  must  fail  of  set- 
ting forth  the  properties  of  the  h- 
finite*  We  cannot  think  litenll; 
of  a  *  householder'  dispensing  hi 
property,  without  remembenij| 
that  he  is  spiritually  a  btewtrd  u 
a  Higher  Power,  and  also  a  menber 
of  the  human  family;  botOodhu 
over  him  no  master.  The  pinblc 
is  thus  only  a  proximate  resei 
blance,  for  analogy  cannot  go  for- 
ther.  The  householder  was  t^i 
legally  responsible:  the  inferenc; 
is,  that  God  is  not  morally  so.*' 

0.S 


ON  THE   MOSAICK   ACCOUXT  07  TK 
CREATION. 

"  In  considering  the  first  ciiapte 
of  Genesis,  an  idea  occurred  to  mi 
which,  if  found  to  be  reasonabU 
might  remove  some  of  the  diffics! 
ties  which  are  said  to  have  arisen 
in  attempting  to  reconcile  the  dh 
coveries  in  modern  seologj  nit* 
the  Mosaick  accountof  the  creatine 
Not  that  I  attach  much  import^r.c 
to  the  objection;  for  the  Mosucl 
account  is  much  too  brief  and  B^^r.^* 
ral  to  l>e  subject  to  the  proof  eit'<d 
of  positive  consistency  or  inconsi^t 
ency  with  any  system  which  mi] 
be  inferred  from  geological  di^ 
veries;  but  I  am  not  aware  ihij 
sufficient  attention  has  been  ^i«H 
to  it,  and  particularly  to  thi*  %tom 
verse,  where  it  is  said, '  (he  tm 
was  without  form  and  void,  an^ 
darkness  was  upon  the  face  of  w 
deep.'  The  Septuagtnt  mij  N 
translated,  *  the  earth  was  inmm 


1831. 


On  the  Mnaiek  JkeoniiU  of  the  Creation. 


ft97 


lod  unfiiniitbed.'  Both  expres* 
Bions  appear  to  imply  that  the  earth 
had  a  previuas  existence.  It  ia 
troe,  the  irst  verse  says  that,  *  God 
crtated  the  heavens  and  the  earth ;' 
bat  we  may  soppose  that  it  was  not 
on  one  of  the  dajs  of  the  Mosaick 
creation;  for  it  is  said,  the  heaven 
ind  the  earth  were  created  *  in  the 
beginoinfff'  and  this  verse  has  not 
the  iovanable  announcement  of  the 
beaveolj  day's  works,  as  It  may  be 
ailed, '  And  God  said.' 

"  Now,  if  it  be  admitted  that  the 
earth  had  a  pre-existence,  may  it 
Det  have  been  inhabited  by  those 
tribes  of  animals  whose   remains 
hare  been  discovered?    And  may 
it  Dot  have  been  overwhelmed  by 
the  waters  of  a  flood,  and  have  been 
aiadevoid?  And  may  not  the  light 
tf  the  sun  have   been  darkened, 
and  darkness  cast  upon  the  face 
of  the  deep?    It  may  be  said,  that 
the  creation  of  the  snn  was  part  of 
the  work  of  the  fourth  day:  but  I 
cannot  think  that  reasonable;  for 
maj  we  not  suppose  it  was  the  re- 
folntion  of  the  earth  on  its  axis 
which  divided  the  light  from  the 
darkness,  and    created  even   the 
first  day?    But  if  we  admit  that 
the  son  (though,  like  the  earth,  it 
was  originally  created  by  God)  had 
ao  existence  previous  to  the  Mo- 
•aick  creation;  when  the  Almighty 
command  went  forth   <Let  there 
be  li^bt,'   the   sun  was  instantly 
illommated;  and  the  same  Divine 
authority  causing  the  earth  to  re- 
volve on  its  axis,  the  light  was  di- 
vided from  the  darkness.   And  this 
does  not  appear  to  be  inconsistent 
with  the  mention  of  the  sun  on  the 
fourth  day»  when  God  said,  *Let 
there  be  liehts  in  the  firmament  of 
heaven,  to  divide  the  day  from  the 
night.^    If  it  be  necessary  that  the 
ran  should  have  been  created  on 
this  day,  it  is  equally  necessary 
that  the  light  should  then,  for  the 
first  time,   be  divided    from   the 
darkness,    bat    indisputably    that 
was  performed  on  the  nrst  day ;  and 
why,  therefore,  may  not  the  sun 

Vol.  IX^^Ch.  Mt\ 


have  been  created  on  the  first  day? 
and  then  the  work  of  the  fourth 
day  will  be  the  appearance  of  a 
plurality  of  lights,  when  the  moon 
was  created,  and  they  were  ap- 
pointed '  for  signs  and  for  seasons, 
and  for  days  and  years;'  the  moon 
being  then  ordained  to  move  round 
the  earth,  and  the  earth  to  take  its 
annual  course  round  the  sun.  And 
in  that  case  the  sixteenth  verse 
should  be  in  a  parenthesis,  in 
which  the  creation  of  all  the  greater 
and  lesser  lights  is  recapitulated,  as 
they  were  all  necessary  to  com- 
plete the  signs  sod  the  seasops, 
and  so  to  perfect  the  Divine  ar- 
rangements for  the  rule  of  the  day 
and  the  night  as  to  induce  him 
to  pronounce  that  it  was  good. 
And  perhaps  it  is  worth  observing, 
that  when  God  illumines  the  sun 
by  his  divine  word,  and  simply  di- 
vides the  light  from  the  darkness, 
the  fact  is  only  stated;  but  when 
he  completes  his  merciful  arrange- 
ment of  signs  and  seasons  for  the 
use  and  comfort  of  man,  he  pro- 
nounces it  is  good. 

'<  I  would  make  only  one  remark 
more.    God  said,  <Let  the  earth 
bring  forth  grass,  the  herb  yield- 
ing seed  after  his  kind,  and  the 
fruit  tree  yielding  fruit;'  and  it  is 
added, '  And  the  earth  brought  forth 
grass,  and  the  herb  yieldrns  seed;' 
the  waters,  too,  '  brought  rorth  the 
living  creatures  that  have  life,  and 
the  fowls  that  fly  in  the  open  firma- 
ment of  heaven;'  and  God  com- 
manded the  earth  'to  bring  forth 
the  living  creature  after  his  kind;' 
and  it  is  added, '  God  created  everr 
living  creature  that  moveth,  which 
the   waters    brought    forth    abun* 
dantly,'  and  God  made  the  beast  of 
the  earth  after  his  kind.    We  have 
here  a  regular  gradation.    In  order 
to   produce  the  vegetable    tribes, 
the  Divine  Word  merely  endued 
the  earth  with  the  powers  of  vege- 
tation:  He   also  commanded  the 
waters  to  bring  forth  abundantly 
the  moving  creatures,  and  that  thte 
earth  should  bring  forth  the  living 
2P 


«98  Oh  FarnUt  WarMp.  Jcn> 

«mtM«  «ltar  hk  kiad ;  tet  theie  !«•«<.  «■*  ••7  F«»  .*•  .«»^- 

irere  aim  orealed.    Of  mu  aWi»  •wot  ti  mj  •enr«5t»'  tdmioB. 

it  M  MMPly  Mid.   '  Gad  created  Am  I  a  jparent^— let  it  be  the  pn- 

am  ioM»  owa  uaage.'  a£t«r  a  vilege  of  »y  ckHdren  to  fco«  at  tbc 

SWiM  coatultation,  winch  deter>  doaeatick  akar.    Faaadf  war^ip 

siaed  4lMt  be  aboaid  have  dasM-  iaaparent'a  boj»— it  m  the  ckd- 

Aion  overlihe  whole  creation.  dreD'e  tletaiogJ    Family  religion 

X.  ofUiines  coi&a  the  ailver  cmid  of 

,  pure  affectioa  aroaod  the  meaiben 

•f  the  Chriatian  hoiueh«ld.  binds 

oa  rAHXLY  woRftup.  hand  to  hand,  and  heait  to  heart,  in 

Fnm  a*  Bixmgtlieal  Magaxmtfor  J^rU.  .<  0„jon  ,^et  »nd  demr  esteem." 

Who  pi^t^r'irightMd  moroing  vow."  and  caMa  forth  from  the  lipa  af  tho« 

Vanrily  reHgion  is  wry  essential  *•»<>  7t»"?  ♦{«  SiTpISm^ 

«a  individual  piety;  it  makes  the  clamation  of  the  inspired  P«»«««« 

tliaea  aanctJaryfind  the  domes-  -"  ^^^^\^\^tJ^^^, 

tick  cifck  a  chttVch.  whose  mem.  P'*""!  »  ^"PS  '»  "  w^^ 

%era  are  daily  brought  to  the  foot-  »» il"""  5*?f'*?*^,,",!!^"li"    „^ 
«toot  of  <Hviw  mercy  in  the  posture     .  Howhighly  '«P"»««J!*«»>"«^ 

afanppliants.  and  are  by  its  engage-  *'•?«'  «ng«geme"ts  be  which  are  *» 

•WBtoled  ti  a  knowfedge  ofthe  f«"  "J  ,f "««»  p!""^''  ^  » 

apiritual  wants  and  woe?  of  man.  P»**^""^  "'^"t",*,/!??""^^ 

«!id  aleo  of  the  source  of  their  sup-  «  progress  to  eternal  Wicity  ^-*nd 

edy  or  i«nio«al;  it  ia  both  a  subs£.  9f  )j«*  fr«l««nt«y.  »»?  P^f^ 

^e  for.  and  a  preparative  to.  the  of  Christianity    are  *««*•»«« 

•tfblfck  services  orthe' house  of  whdiy  or  partally  neglected ! 
{i«yer-at  once  filling  the  intervals      .  Mav  it  not  be  said  of  ao^  indi- 

Tf  Sabbath  eqgageme^U  and  giving  J"*"*'?'      '^^"  *  *"■  ""? 

«  aeat  to  theiT  proataWe  pefform-  ?";^  -*"'' ™V  ^  5?*  r»  r^? 

aoee  in  future.    It  recogiTses  Je-  father  >n«l  declare.  -  Fhii  tiieir 

liovah  as  the  author  an  J  giver  of  »".7»*«''«'''?''    *';?*'^' ^^''^ 

wry  good  and  perfect  gift.     It  —",.'•  the'"'"'    ^^j^ «"  ^T 

teaches  dependence  on   Bim  for  we  live,  and  move,  and  have  oar  te- 

mercies  needed ;  hope  for  mercies  "»8.  ••»•  •«>  "ndoubted  right  to  the 

promised;  submission  for  mercies  morning  and  evening  devotoona  of 

Mayed;  gratitude  for  mercies  re-  «very  Christian  family. 'n  ite  col- 

ceived.     It  gives  an   impeeus  to  lected  capacity.    David  Messed  his 

da«y.  a  scourge  to  idleness,  a  curb  hotteehold-so  should  the  Chnsfaan 

ia  inordinate  passions,    ftsinstruc-  master  Wess  his.    Every  member 

ttoas  are  cautions  to  youth,  stimo-  «f  ^^e  domestick  band.  exc*pt  thue 

lanto  to  manhood,  comforta  to  hoary  ''"l?"  «»«ce»«tv  prevents,  shonid  be 

ace.    Am  I  a  master?— let  family  «»•'«'  w"**  *«  •»«»'y  ••**': 
rdigioa  by  me  be  established,  en-       ^he  prayer  of  asaoerated  supplt- 

l^cVl.  perpetuated :  it  is  my  ser-  "«»*•  ""7  ^  presented  with  laige 

«raots»    instructor,*    my   servants'  bopas  of  success.    "If  two  or  three 

shall  agree  aa  touching  any  thtng^*^ 

•  In  Briuin,  •  hireling  or  an  tppten-  ^'i  •"«'  again—"  Wherever  two 

tiee.  is  never  offewled  by  being  called  a  or  three  are  gathered  together  in 

fervsnt.    It  it  the  deicstsble  pnctice  of  my  name  I  will  be  in  the  midst  of 

tfaMrr.  (for  •l.vet  sre  commoolv  called  them  to  Ueas  them." 

SSKT^'i^'S^  ^^t.7^l     ,  Thoa*  who  kneel  at  the.famH, 

ham  American,  iHiethcr  Mn  or  w«miaii,  ^^^^  freqaeutl  J  discover  a  tlfl^itr 

wtieAan^Uedioliniorlier.  EtLCk,Adw.  ad^ptttran  io  the  petitions  of  htm 


]BSU   ExtracUfiromSermmi^mitkeBeathnfRev.BebertHaU.      2$Bt 


w^o  Ita^  ^iMir  devotions  to  their 
indivicteai  necessHiea.  Thus  tho 
espres9ioii  and  opportunity  for 
prater  are  at  ooce  preseuted,  where, 
iMit  for  this  exercise,.  perh»ps«  nei- 
ther would  be  Bovgli t.  Many  a  ser- 
vint  has  regarded  the  devotional 
eDga<;ement8  of  the  family  in  which 
bbe  has  lived  as  the  means  of  fixine 
serious  inpressiona  on  her  mioiT 
Many  a  child  has  traced  his  con- 
victiuDS  of  sin,  righteousness,  and 
jadgment  to  come,  tu  the  same  in- 
Mrttineotal  cause.  Many  a  visiter 
his  been  Ttrtnally  reproved,  ad- 
uiuoiihed,  and  impelled  to  duty  by 
the  same  instrumentality.  Many  a 
day  has  been  brightened  by  the  re- 
coQciled  couDtonance  of  Jehovah, 
wogbt  aad  obtained  at  the  family 
aittr.  Many  a  care  has  been  lost, 
io  the  flame  that  has  descended  to 
coasume  the  morning  sacrifice  1 

Asd  will  any  one  who  has  tasted 
that  the  Lord  is  gracious,  forbear  to 
IJTe  in  the  foil  exercise  of  a  privi- 
irge,  so  important  as  that  to  which 
thii»  paper  refers  ?  Oh,  let  Joshua's 
fesniuiluo  to  serve  the  Lord  with 
ill  his  house,  be  the  decision  of  all ; 
let  the  Christian  tradesman  so  time 
bb  occupations  as  to  be  able  to  call 
together  bis  domesticks,  to  offer  to 
the  Lord  the  first-fraita  of  the  da^, 
and  to  commend  themselves  to  his 
care  at  the  approach  of  night;  that 
while  the  hive  of  industry  is  richlj 
stored  with  the  produce  of  his  dih- 
gence  and  labour,  the  family  altar 
may  never  lack  the  morn  ins  and 
the  evening  sacrifice.  And  let 
those  whoee  time  is  occupied  in  the 
mere  refined  porauits  of  a  life  of 
affluence,  reflect  that  they  can  have 
no  eicuse  for  the  habitual  neglect 
of  the  duties  of  family  religion; 
aad,  oh,  that  all  who  profess  to  be 
the  followers  of  him  who  came  into 
the  world  to  savo  sinners,  may  use 
their  inSvence,  be  it  weak  or  pow^ 
erfol,  to  aid  their  families  on  the 
Rmd  to  the  heavenly  Canaan,  call- 
it>g  upon  them,  in  imitation  of  the 
Pitalniist,  **  Oh,  come  let  us  worship 


and  bow  down^  left  no  hmttt  befiM« 
the  Lord  our  makerl  For  he  v^  enr 
God,  and  we  are  the  people  of  his- 
pasture,  and  the  sheep  of  his  hand.?^ 


EXTRACTS  FROM  DISOQURSXS  O0CiV« 
SIGNED  BY  THJl  OBATH  OF  TUn, 
RRY.  ROBiEHT  HALL. 

In  the  Eclectic  Review  for  Avril 
last,  U  Review  to  which  the  uitft 
Mr.  liall  had  been  a  considerable 
contributor,)  we  find  a  short  notice 
of  four  funeral  sermons,  preached 
by  the  same  number  of  in^vidoals, 
on  the  lamented  death  of  that  dish 
tinguiahed  man*  **  Our  onljt  ehh 
jectr"  say  the  Reviewens,  *«  i«  mi« 
tieinjg  these  appropriate  tsibuitea  of 
publiek  grief  and  venemitkMi  for 
the  memovy  of  the  great  man  to 
whose  death  they  relaAe«-*in  Mm 
own  department  at  least  the  gceat- 
est  man  of  our  own  day— is  to^  adi- 
vert  to  the  loss  which  the  Christian 
world  has  sustained.'^  They  sub- 
sequently give  a  hint  which  we  are 
gratified  to  observe.  "Other  op'- 
portunities,"  say  they,  **  wili  be  a&> 
forded  us,  of  dwelling  on  the  oha« 
racter  of  Mr.  Hall  as  a  preacher,  a 
writer,  and  an  eminent  servant  of 
God."  From  one  of  the  discourses, 
we  insert  the  following  striking  ex- 
tract:-— 

**  It  is  true,  the  wnrltl  has  never  been 
without  its  lights.  Nor  was  all  tlie  genius 
of  the  land  buried  in  the  gra?e  of  Mr. 
Hall.  Not  only  much  of  talent,  but  mucb 
of  talented  piety  still  remains.  But  wbeo 
will  both  be  blended  in  such  high  degrees 
again  i  First  rute  genius,  through  %  thou- 
sand transmif^tions,  will  keep  its  beifig 
in  the  world ;  but  when  will  it  r^i^sume 
that  useful,  godly  form  which  it  Has  just 
abandoned  i  When  arain  wili  the  purest 
liTlng  literature  take  the  shape  of  a.  sim- 
ple evangpelical  piety,  that  shall  *<  not  shun 
to  declare  the  whole  counsel  of  God?" 
There  may  be  another  Hume,  to  poison 
the  Ibuntatii  of  knowledge,  that  thpse  who 
would  slake  their  thirst  ibr  infimnalion 
may  drink  a  death-draught  of  inid^Kty ; 
there  may  be  another  Voltaire,  whose  ge-^ 
nius,  like  the  lightning  wrapt  in  an  ele- 
ment of  tempestuoos  dmnew,  shall  never 


SOD 


The  BMtUig  EUer. 


JvHKf 


•bo«r  ilieir  but  to  App4  txT  blackefit  or 
doftfoy;  tbeie  nay  be  another  Byroov 
who^  with  an  archangel't  harp*  but  a  aa- 
taoick  iospifation,  anall  utter  aentimenti 
for  devils  to  appbud*  in  a  poetry  that 
lettpha  may  admire : — theae,  and  far  lew 
appalling  forma  of  ioteUectSal  greatneaib 
may  roTisit  the  world.  The  bar  and  the 
aeoatOy  aa  they  are  atagea  in  the  road  to 
power,  may  atill  display  a  throng  of  ge- 
nius;  but  when  shall  we  see  another  Hall, 
a  voluntary  exile  (com  woridly  greatneai^ 
with  the  hopes  of  no  other  reward  than 
the  Divine  approbation  And  the  luzuiy  of 
MniS  good,  expending  his  mighty  powera 
in  the  lowly  sphere  of  ministerial  Uboar, 
to  instruct  and  comfort  the  wretched  and 
the  lout  r 

Another  preacher,  speaking  of 
the  death  bed  of  Mr«  Hall,  connnu- 
nicates  the  following  intereiting 
thoughts;  from  one  of  which,  how- 
ever, unless  qualified  bj  explana- 
tion, we  must  enter  our  dissent,-— 
that  *'  the  Son  of  Man  himself  ex- 
periences  an  augmentation  of  bis 
bliss,  when  the  purchase  of  his  ago- 
nies first  appears  before  him." 

**  The  Scriptures  teach  us  to  believe, 
that  the  iicenc  attracts  the  notice,  and  en- 
gages the  attention  of  angels;  these  mi- 
nistering spirits,  who  may  have  of^en 
smiled  on  him  in  his  course,  descend  to 
ffuard  the  aervant  of  God  in  his  anal  con- 
flict. The  Ust  effort  of  the  malignant 
powera  is  about  to  be  made ;  that  contest 
which  in  the  estimution  of  the  expiring 
saint  has  ao  ot\en  appeared  doubiful,  is 


about  to  dooe^tbo  dcatiaaiiQa  of  aa  in- 
mortal  being  to  be  decided;  the  scene  is 
carried  on  under  the  eye  of  a  great  cloud 
of  witnesses ;  and  the  messengers  cf  Je- 
hovah will  not  abandon  their  trust,  until 
they  have  watched  ibe  bst  effort,  and 
crowned  the  combatant  with  succssk 
Under  the  same  auspices,  we  sre  tauglu 
to  believe,  that  the  liberated  spirit  as- 
cends to  the  presence  of  the  Sanour,^ 
'^and  it  came  to  pasa,  that  the  beggir 
died,  and  waa  carried  by  angels  into 
Abraham'a  bcisom,"— although  the  plea- 
sures  of  the  ascending  saiut,  the  dcli]^lit 
of  hia  benevolent  convoy,  and  the  holy 
and  august  solemnities  which  are  sttend- 
ant  on  their  entrance  to  the  multitude  of 
the  redeemed,  are  encbantiDg  parts  of 
the  atupendoua  subject  which  are  con* 
cealed  from  us,  as  by  a  i  eil  of  light ;  but 
to  imagine  that  such  events  occur  un- 
noticed, or  that  they  are  but  slightly  felt, 
is  at  variance  with  their  signiBcance  snd 
magnitude,  aa  well  aa  with  the  iotereit 
which,  aa  we  are  instructed  to  believe, 
the  angels  of  God  arc  accustomed  to  ttke 
in  the  previous  history  of  the  fatthfiiL 
And  msy  we  not  suppose,  withont  pre- 
sumption, that  this  law  ezteoda  la  the 
Son  of  Man  himself,  and  that  he  of  whom 
the  prophet  testifies,  <  lie  shall  see  of  the 
travail  of  his  soul  and  shall  be  satisfied/ 
experiencea  an  augmentation  of  bliss 
when  the  purchaae  of  hia  agonies  first  ap- 
peara  before  him  f  And  surely  if  there 
be  seasons  of  unusual  joy,  if  there  be  oc- 
casions of  deeper  gratitude  and  of  more 
rapturous  welcome,  auch  a  season  has  re- 
cently occurred  in  heaven;  and  may  not 
the  elevation  of  their  praises  form  s  bril- 
liant contrast  to  the  proftudity.of  our  re- 
gret?" 


&t\tim. 


AK  ESSAY  OK  THB  WARRANT,  NATURB 
AND  DUTIES  OF  THE  OFFICE  OF 
THE  RULING  ELDER,  IN  THE  FRES- 

BTTERiAN  OHUKCH.  Bif  Samuel 
JHfilter,  D.D.,  Professor  of  Ecde- 
siastieal  History  and  Church  Go- 
vemment  in  the  Uieological  Se- 
minary  at  Princeton,  J^.  J.  J\>ir 
Fork :  Jonathan  Leavitt.  Boston: 
Crocker  Sf  Brewster.  1831.  ISmo. 

wc  hasten  to  give  notice  (o  our 
readers  of  the  publication  of  this 
essay.  Such  a  work  has  long  been 
a  dcsideratam  in  the  Presbyterian 


church;  and  it  is  now  sopplie^i 
from  a  quarter  whence  it  was  most 
desirable  that  it  should  proceed— 
from  a  professor  of  church  govem- 
nient  in  a  Theological  Semiasry 
under  the  immediate  direction  of 
the  supreme  judicatory  of  our  be* 
loved  church.  Some  of  our  corres- 
pondents urged  us,  years  ago,  to 
discuss  the  subject  of  this  essaj  in 
our  pa^es.  We  declined  a  compli* 
ance  with  the  request,  because  we 
bad  not  at  command  the  time  nor 
the  facilities,  which  we  knew  woold 
be  necessary  to  a  just  and  full  treat* 


1851. 


TheBMHgEUern 


ment  of  tkh  important  salriect. 
After  we  heard  that  Professor  Mil- 
ler was  employed  in  preparing  to 
publish  a  tract*  or  treatise,  on  the  el- 
dership of  the  Presbjterian  church, 
we  were  mtified  in  thinking  that 
our  avoidance  of  the  discussion 
woold  occasion  no  loss  ^  to  the 
frieods  of  the  Presbjterian  church* 
Dr.  Miller  is  here  on  professional 
^ond;  and  it  is  ground  too  which 
It  appears  he  had  taken  before  he 
was  a  |)rofe88or,  and  everj  part  of 
which  his  subsequent  inquiries  and 
reading  must  of  course  have  led 
Mm  to  examine  carefully  and  mi- 
nutely. We  shall,  for  the  present 
month,  do  no  more  than  lay  before 
our  readers  the  contents  of  this  lit- 
tle volume,  that  they  may  see  the 
Tarious  points  which  it  embraces- 
intending  hereafter  to  review  the 
whole  as  carefully  as  we  can,  and 
to  express  oiar  opinion  frankly  on 
what  we  shall  think  most  worthy 
of  notice.  In  the  mean  time  we 
hesitate  not  to  say,  that  this  is  a 
work  which,  in  our  judgment,  ought 
to  be  in  the  hands  of  every  clergy- 
nan  and  every  ruling  elder  in  the 
Presbjterian  cnurch. 

Chapter  /.—Introductory  Remarka— 
Nature  of  the  Church— Visible  and  In- 
visible Church— Unity  of  the  Church— A 
fonn  of  govemment  for  the  Church  ap- 
pointed by  Christ— Nature  and  limits  of 
^clesiastical  power — Summary  of  the 
<}octrine  of  Presli^'terians  on  this  subject 
^The  proper  classes  of  ofHcers  in  a 
Church  completely  organized — Positions 
intfiided  to  oe  established,  as  affording  a 
varrant  for  the  office  of  Ruling  Elders. 

Chapter  //.— I'estintony  from  the  order 
<)f  tbe  Old  TesUroent  Church— Import  of 
^c  term  E/<fer— Specimen  of  the  repre- 
icntstions  giTen  of  this  class  of  officers — 
EUers  of  the  Synagogue— Aatborities  in 
f  fcrence  to  the^  government  of  the  8y- 
ttgogue— The  titles,  duUes,  number, 
^ode  of  sitting,  &c^  of  the  Elden  of  the 
^y^gue-^uotations  from  distinguiah- 
^  writers  on  this  sublect — Burnet — 
^••^rnn^^JUjMoH — SUttinr/leei^GrO' 
^^-^peneer^aarke^-^J^mmder, 

Chapter  ///.^Evidence  from  the  New 
Tcstunent  Scriptures— M^dd  of  the  Sy. 
^S'igue  transferred  to  the  Church— Spe- 
^(Atn  of  the  pasMges  which  apeak  of  the 
^tm  TotHMBt  Eldefs— Panicuhur  texts 


301 


eHMSA  the  esiftence  oPtiiis  dass 
of  Eidera  in  the  primitive  Church— Ob- 
jeetiona  to  our  conttniction  of  these  pas- 


Ckapter  /F.— Testimony  of  the  Chris- 
tian Fhtbeis— ClenwiM  ii9mami»~^ignaHu9 

'■^Polycwrp'^  CifprioH — Ortjen Oetta 

PurgaUmiit^  Sec— QplafiM — .i^Arofe— 
AugwUne-^JIpo^aHeal  CatutUutione^Ua* 
dare-^Oregory^FmcX^  incidentally  stated 
by  the  Fathers  concerning  some  of  the 
Elders— Syrian  Christiana^f 

Chapter  F.— Teatimony  of  the  Wit- 
neases  for  the  Truth  in  the  Dark  Ages 

— -  WaUkntee JllUreniee Bohemian 

Chorcbea— CoMn  denved  this  feature  in 
bu  eccleaiaatical  system  from  the  Bohe- 
mian Brethren. 

Chapter  F/.— Testimony  of  the  Be^ 
formen^~Zuing'le-^(Ecolampadiu9^Bueer 
— Peter  Martyr'-^ehn  A  La$co^  Calvin 
--lf3b'ie^;^DeanJVoMA^C/r«fmiff-.Con. 
feasion  ofSarony^Sx^r^den^Mofdehurj^ 
CenturiaUrt — Juniue'^Zanckiue—Paretue 
Pieeator-^  Cartwighi — Greenhorn — Ettiut 
Whitaker — Ruhng  Elders  g'enerally  es- 
tahliahed  in  the  Reformed  Churches. 

Chapter  VlL^Ttaxmxmj  of  eminent 
divines  since  the  Reformation— Oivefi — 
Hoxfen— English  Puritans— of  JWw  Eng» 
land—'  Goodwin^Booker'^  Cottan—lknen' 
pert— ThormUke-^  Cotton  Mather-^Ed^ 
warde^^  Kromayer  Baldmn-^Sucet^^— 
WhUby-^fVatU—Doddriige — JWondbw 
Dwight, 

Chapter  F///.— Ruling  Elders  neces- 
sary in  the  Church— The  importance  of 
Discipline  to  thepurity  of  the  Church- 
Discipline  cannot  be  maintained  without 
this  class  of  officers,  or  persons  of  equiva- 
lent powers— The  Pastor  alone  cannot 
maintain  it— The  whole  body  of  the  Church 
cannot  conduct  it  in  a  wise  and  happy 
manner-Prelatists  and  Independents  both 
obliged  to  provide  substitutes  for  them 
^This  provision,  however,  inadequate. 

Chapter  /X— Nature  of  the  Ruling 
Rlder^a  office— Analogy  between  their 
office  and  that  of  secular  rulers— Their 
duties  aa  members  of  the  Church  Ses- 
sion— ^Their  more  private  and  constant 
duties  aa  "overseers"  of  the  Church— 
Tlieir  duties  as  members  of  hieher  judica- 
tories— Question  discussed  whether  they 
ought  to  be  called  AiyElders— Duties  of 
the  Church  members  to  their  Elders— 
Eldeta  ought  to  have  a  particular  seat 
aaswned  them. 

Chapter  X. — Distinction  between  the 
office  of  Ruling  Elder  and  Deacon— The 
persons  whose  appointment  to  take  care 
of  the  poor  is  recorded  in  the  sixth  chap- 
ter of  the  Aota  of  the  Apostles,  were  the 
Jiret  Deacons— The  question  discussed, 
whether  they  were  Deacons  at  all— Wbe> 
thcr  the  first  Deacons  were  preaehero  and 


SM 


Literary  and  PAtlofopAicaf  IntdUgence* 


Un, 


kv^Uimn  /*^De>coM  were  never  eoefe* 
•iMticel  JVnArrt^The  oiiee  of  Deacon 
dropped  by  mny  Presbyterian  Chttrchea 
^Tbe  offices  of  Ridinf^  Ekier  and  Deaoon 
united  in  tbe  same  roen*  in  Scotland  and 
Ibe  Unitod  Statet-^This  not  desirable-^ 
Reasons  for  this  opinion. 

Chi^9t  X/.— The  qualifications  proper 
for  the  offiee  of  Rulinfr  Elder— It  ia  not 
necessary  that  they  be  aged  perBons-4t 
is  of  the  utmost  importance  that  they  have 
unfeigned  and  appfo?ed  ^iy-»Th«t  they 
possess  g99d  lense  and  ttiNuf  jtuigmmt — 
That  they  be  srlAoclsr,  and  well  infirmtd 
mg99p€l  irwA— That  they  have  eminent 
^nMbnce—That  they  be  of  g—d  rep&N 
omof^  tktm  whit  are  wilAsKi^ That  they 
be  men  of  public  spirii—'ThaX  they  be 
men  of  ordmt  xealt  and  impm'tunaU 
prayer, 

CkapterXIL-^JCXibe  Election  of  Ruling 
Elders— Who  are  proper  Electors?— 
Ought  they  to  be  elected  for  lifot  or  only 
for  a  limited  time? — Of  the  number  of 
Elders  proper  for  each  Church— Of  those 
who  may  ^e  considered  aa  eligible  to  this 
office— whether  a  man  may  be  a  Rising 
Elder  in  more  than  one  Church  at  n^e 
same  time. 

Che^er  XJII.-^Oi  the  Ordination  of 


RuVmg  Elders— Ordtna^ott  a  nretMn 
designation  to  office— >Proorsfrooi  Scnp. 
tare — The  laying  on  of  hand*-Nat  J. 
ways  connected  with  the  tpeciil  gifti  oj 
the  8pirit*-This  ceremonjr  ought  to  be 
employed  in  the  ordmation  of  Habg 
Elders— Probable  reason  of  ita  fairing  mtg 
disuse— Authorities  in  fitvour  of  Us  rsi& 
ration-^  Who  ouirht  to  lay  on  hands  in  k\h 
Ordination  of  Eiaera — Adfantsget  of  in 
posing  hands  in  ordaining  thii  chn  o 
officers* 

Chapter  X/F.— On  the  resignation  o 
Baling  Elders— Their  remoral  from  on 
Churdi  to  another— The  method  of  coa 
ducting  discipline  against  then. 

Chapter  XF.— The  advantages  of  cor 
ducting  discipline  upon  the  Presbjient 
plan— It  is  founded  on  the  principle  c 
Bfpretentatien^At  presents  one  of  tb 
best  barriers  against  Clerical  ambitUn  a 
encraachmentt — ^fhmishes  one  of  the  bo 
securities  for  preserving  the  rifhu  tftk 
]tesp/lv**Fumishes  to  Mieistert  ^fan 
ewntel  and  ra^^^srr— Favourable  to  <^i 
patch  and  ensrj^— AccompGibes  tbi 
which  cannot  be  attained  in  any  otk 
way^-Favourable  to  wmen  and  c9^pf", 
Ijwi  in  enterpriaea  of  Christian  benevi 
lence. 


II    nil    cc 


Stterarp  emit  l^j^tlo^opj^f cal  ^ntelligenre,  etc* 


Temperature  of  the  Barth.^\t  li  stated 
that  the  evidence  is  accumulating  in  fa- 
vour  of  tbe  theoiy  that  the  temperature 
of  the  earth  increases  as  we  descend  be* 
low  its  surface.  In  some  places,  by  means 
of  natural  and  artificial  excavations,  the 
earth  has  been  penetrated  to  the  depth 
of  1600  feet.  The  result  of  the  observa- 
tions made  in  tbe  different  excavations  in 
different  parts  of  the  globe  is»  that  there 
is  "  an  increase  of  heat  amounting  to  about 
1  deg.  of  Fahrenheit  for  every  46  feet  in 
depth ;  that  at  the  depth  of  10,000  feet 
the  heat  would  be  sufficient  to  boil  water, 
and  that  at  the  depth  of  about  100  miles. 
or  one-fortieth  part  of  the  distance  to  the 
centre,  the  heat  would  be  intense  enough 
to  melt  most  of  the  earths  and  stones  that 
are  knov/n  to  enter  into  tbe  composition 
of  tbe  globe.**  This  theory,  says  the 
American  Almanac,  if  established,  is  cal- 
culated to  have  an  important  bearing  on 
tbe  explanation  of  the  phenomena  of 
earthquakes  and  volcanoes,  and  opens  a 
wide  field  for  the  speculations  of  the  na- 
tural historian  and  geologist. 

7\in«y.— This  hert>  may  flequently  be 
ebierved  growing  in  tbe  country  church* 


yards,  which  induces  us  to  think  it  wufo 
meriy  used  as  a  funeral  plant    Taniy  b| 
this  peculiar  virtue,  that  if  any  deadaniai 
substance  be  rubbed  with  it,  tbe  flesh 
will  not  attack  it.    Boerhaave  mytt 
leaves  applied   to  a  dead  body,  and 
trtided  into  the  mouth  and  noatrib, 
serve  it  from  putrefaction  and  im 
whence  the  plant  has  been  called  .Iril 
eiot  that  is,  immortal  plant. 

An   ingenious  plan  (aaya  an  En| 
Keview)ior  increasing  the  pover 
voice,  has  been  carried  into  executic 
AttercUfTs  church,  near  Sheffield. 
effected  by  ereotjng  a  ooocave  sour 
board,  to  act  aa  a  rejector  behind. 
reading  deak  and  pulpit,  intb  the 
er'a  voice  near  the  fooua  of  the  oa 
The  effect  of  this  refleetor,  it  is  sail 
creases  the  power  of  the  voice  fire 
beyond  the  ordinary  vohime,  sa  tt 
can  be  heard  in  tht  moit  diatsot  col 
of  tbe  church. 

A  letter  from  Mesmna^  dated 
aaya,  ••  After  having  fbr  aeveial  dayi' 
perienced  aevenl  shocks  of  an 
quake,  of  more  or  less  violence,  vc 
witneased  a  new  .optniag^  in  the  orati 


8S1. 


liUranf  ami  PhilmapUad  IfiUUig€nei, 


303 


(oBiit  JBtim^  «ycb  «M  faltoirtd  bf  a 
MiHJef»ble  eruptioii.  Am  this  opening 
kl  not  take  place  tovardi  Catania,  in  the 
JKctioR  of  thm  aea,  aa  haa  uaually  been 
kecMc,  but  towarda  the  weat,  the  stream 
r  bva  took  a  direction  to  the  interior.'* 

/Sr«  Mpm  Ptefuret.— The  following 
nple  way  of  preventing  fliea  fron  ait- 
ngoo  pictuiea,  or  anv  other  furniture,  is 
ell  experienced,  and  will,  if  generally 
led,  prevent  trouble  and  damage :  Let  a 
i^  bunch  of  leeka  soak  four  or  five 
t)i  in  a  pailful  of  water,  and  waah  the 
icture,  or  any  other  pieee  of  fomiture, 
ith  i^-the  ilaea  will  never  oome  near 
\y  thing  so  waahed. 

An  Arab  ship  arrived  from  the  Red 
»,  b«s  brought  250  bales  of  cotton  yarn, 
,e  manufacture  of  ^li  Pacha^  at  his  spin- 
ng  milk  near  Cairo.  It  is  reported  that 
t  bis  sent  500  bales  to  Surat,  1000  to 
ilcutta,  and  that  lie  intenda  neat  aeaaon 
)  send  long  cloths,  Madapollams,  &c. 
II  iii^  established  steam  pojger  loomt/ 
l1tt&ego:^s  are  at  present  admitted  to 
3  per  cent,  invoice  cost,  besides  4^  per 
ustoms. 

What  will  the  mercantile  oomm'unity 
If  to  this  new  competition  ? — Bombay 
'wriVr,  Augutt  21. 

American  Silk. — The  aucceaa  which  haa 
9  ht  attended  the  attempta  to  culti- 
lie  this  article  in  America,  is  a  matter 
Fu  macb  aorpriae  in  England,  aa  of 
fitifieation  on  wia  aide  of  the  Atlantic. 
Liverpool  paper  of  February  10,  aaya : 
The  sliip  Monongahela,  Captain  Dizey, 
hich  arrived  here  from  Philadelphia  a 
V  days  ago^  haa  brought  to  this  country 
sew  sxtiele  of  commerce  from  America, 
liielf,  12lha.ofrawail]c 
**  It  is  to  the  exertions  of  Peter  S.  Du* 
inceau,  Es^.  of  Philadelphia,  who^  from 
iinotic  motivea,  haa  formed  an  establisb- 
etc  under  the  care  of  Mr.  J.  lyiiomer- 
le,  bie  of  Niaroesb  that  the  Americana 
re  the  production  of  an  article  whidi 
ty  eveniually  be  of  conaiderable  na- 
mil  importance,  for  the  purpose  either 
export  or  home  manufacture/' 

American  Zkfsa;— The  Savannah  Geor- 
la  mentiona  tint  a  branch  of  young 
iteS|  taken  frioin  one  of  aeveraf  date 
ecs  on  WilmingtMi  bland,  near  that 
\j,  cut  down  by  the  late  severe  weather, 
id  which  but  for  thia  miafortune,  would 
)  doubt  hav«^8llcceasfillly  matured.  Thia 
ee,  vhtn  rmaed  by  planting  the  axil  of 
le  leaves^  remarki  that  paper,  will  bear 

five  or  rix  yeM%  but  prodnead  from 
« leed,  fifreen  to  twenty  yeara  are  re- 
iired.    In  the  northern  pan  of  Africa, 

Peru,  the  Levant,  Bcc  it  growa  over 
sty  fret  bight  with  a  atraight  trunk 


crawaed  b^  a  Hift  of  peadaal  letvca  tcD 
or  twelve  net  long. 

Heat  ^tke  Mfhi  in  Lenden. — The  ce- 
lebrated meteorologiat,  Luke  Howard, 
diacovered  a  very  singular  difference  be> 
tween  the  tempen^ire  of  the  night  in  the 
metropofis  and  in  tfe  country  a  raw  mUea 
diatant.  On  an  aveiupe  of  ten  yeara,  the 
night  temperature  or  London  was  found 
to  be  considerably  the  higheat,  giving  44 
deg.  80  min.  while  that  of  the  country  waa 
only  41  deg.  10  min.  The  mean  vanation 
of  the  temperature  from  the  heat  of  the 
day  to  I  he  cold  of  the  night,  is^  in  Lon- 
don, 11  deg.  34  min.  I  in  the  country,  15 
dtf,  40  min.  the  greater  mean  variation 
being  4  deg.  4  min.  in  the  country.  It 
renders  the  preceding  facts  more  striking 
that  the  aame  doea  not  hold  of  the  tem- 
perature  by  day,  the  average  difference 
between  the  metropolia  and  country* 
when  taken  by  the  month,  being  aome- 
timea  above,  sometimes  below,  and  at 
others  nearly  parallel  with  that  in  the 
country. 

Palm  Leaf  Bate. — Most  of  oar  readers 
have  no  idea,  probably,  of  the  extent  to 
which  the  manu&cture  of  palm  leaf  hata 
ia  carried  in  thia  state.  In  aeveral 
towna  we  might  mention,  from  twenty  to 
fifty  thousand  are  anntially  made.  Two 
establishments  in  Barre,  those  of  Meaars. 
Wooda  and  Lee,  sent  to  market  laat  year, 
aeventy-five  thouaand  each.  It  ia  oUco- 
lated  that  laat  year  there  were  made  in 
New  England  nine  hundred  thousand, 
and  the  present  year  two  milliona,  of  this 
apeciea  of  hata.  They  are  sold  for  about 
J53  a  dozen,  and  shipped  to  the  southern 
states,  and  some  to  South  Ameiica,  where 
they  form  a  favourite  article  of  summer 
wear.— iiotlon  Traveller, 

Sheet  Lead  Manufactory ^^-^'Yft  are  in- 
formed that  Measrs.  Tilton  &  Parker,  of 
Galena,  have  put  their  sheet  lead  menu- 
frctory  into  operation  near  that  plaoo. 
They  are  able  to  roll  five  thouaand  Iba. 
per  day.  The  lead  ia  delivered  from  the 
rollers  in  sheets  of  fifty  feet  in  length  and 
three  feet  breadth,  and  of  any  required 
thickneas.  There  is  no  doubt  that  sheet 
lead  will  aoon  supply  the  place  of  ahin- 
glea  aa  a  covering  for  the  roofr  of  houaea. 
llUneie  Ploughbey, 

Lueua  AVuvre.— -A  farmer  in  thia  neigh- 
bourhood, took  from  his  poultry  yard  an 
egg,  laid  by  a  common  hen,  weighing  5} 
ounces,  and  which  when  broken,  waa 
found  to  enclose  a  perfect  egg  of  common 
aiae.  The  outer  efgf  though  having  a 
thin  ahell  and  of  uregular  shape,  waa 
every  way  perfect,  and  contained  beside 
the  cffg  a  regular  yolk  and  white— ao 
that  when  both  ahella  were  emptied,  their 


304 


lU^unts  MdUgenee^ 


ivn, 


confento  had  eveiy  tppeanuiee  of  baBnag 
been  two  unooDoected  eggB^-^Vew  Btven 
Adv, 
A  French  chemist  has  disoovefed  that 


potatoes  ime-tbifd  boUed^^nonntip. 

?\y  the  place  of  auap  in  waAiiw  W 
'hat  their  fiuina  is  a  useful  ingndieiit  la 
starchy  haa  long  been  known. 


ftelt0tim$  ^ntOiistntt. 


The  General  Assembly  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United 
States,  commenced  its  annual 
meeting  in  the  First  Presbjrterian 
Church  in  Philadelphia,  on  Thurs- 
day, the  19th  of  the  last  month,  at 
eleven  6'clock,  A.M.,  and  was 
opened  with  a  sermon  by  the  Rev. 
Ectra  Fisk,  D.D.  the  moderator  of 
the  last  year  from  Acts  ixvi.  18.  In 
the  afternoon  of  the  same  day,  after 
the  examination  of  the  commissions 
of  the  members,  by  the  committee 
appointed  for  the  purpose,  the  As- 
sembly proceeded  to  the  choice  of 
a  moderator^— Two  candidates  only 
were  in  nomination— the  Rev.  Drs. 
Spring  and  Beeman,  both  of  the 
state  of  New  York.  On  taking 
the  votie,  it  appeared  that  Dr.  Bee- 
man  was  elected^ie  having  102 
votes,  and  Dr.  Spring  9S.  The 
Rev.  Jacob  Green  was  chosen  tem- 
porary clerk.  The  whole  number 
of  members  of  this  Assembly,  in- 
cluding delegates  from  correspond- 
ing churches,  was  235.  We  find 
by  our  statement  of  last  year,  that 
the  number  of  members  then  was 
185,  and  that  this  was  a  larger 
number,  by  about  £5,  than  that  of 
any  preceding  year.  The  increase 
for  the  present  ^ear  is,  it  appears, 
50-— double  the  increase  of  the  last 
year;  and  if  this  increase  be  again 
doubled  in  the  coming  year,  as  it 
probably  will  be,  the  next  Assem- 
bly will  consist  of  no  less  than  335 
members. 

On  the  evening;  which  preceded 
the  convening  of  the  General  As- 
sembly, a  meeting  took  place  in  the 
room  in  which  the  sessions  of  the 
Assembly  were  expected  to  be  held, 
for  prayer  for  the  Divine  direction 
and  blessing,  in  the  ensuing  delibe- 


rations and  decisions  of  this  in- 
portant  church  judiGStore;  and  lo 
make  some  arrangements  for  fu- 
ture devotional  services,  sod  f«r 
conferences  on  the  means  bestctici- 
lated  to  promote  religions  revifali 
and  vital  piety.  This  meetin|  wu 
pretty  numerously  attended;  Bod 
the  exercises  were  truly  solena 
and  impressive.  Among  the  na- 
sures  adopted,  was  one  for  holdio^ 
a  daily  morning  prayer-meeting ^ 
one  hour's  continuance^rom  bilf 
after  five  till  half  after  six  o'clock 
— in  the  session  room  of  the  Ai- 
sembly.  This  meeting  was  kept  ip 
during  the  whole  time  that  the  As- 
sembly was  in  session.  At  fire 
o'clock,  in  the  afternoon  of  the  fint 
Sabbath  after  the  meeting  of  the 
Assembly,  the  Lonl's  Supper  wu 
celebrated  in  the  First  Presbjte- 
rian  Church ;  and  the  entire  grouod 
floor  of  this  spacious  boildiog  wa» 
occupied  by  communicants,  con- 
vened from  several  churches  in  the 
city,  to  unite  with  the  members  of 
the  Assembly,  in  the  celebratioo  of 
this  solemn  and  tlelightful  ordi- 
nance. The  following  Wedoecdtj, 
agreeably  to  a  standing  rule  of  the 
Assembly,  was  exclusively  appro- 
priated to  devotional  exercises* 
private  and  publick.  All  the  reli- 
gious services  which  we  hsfe  sow 
mentioned,  seemed  to  us  to  be  cos- 
ducted,  and  attended  on,  with  deep 
solemnity— and  we  should  hope 
with  a  measure  of  geonine  Cbns- 
tian  edification.  Many  other  reli- 
^ous  services  were  also  performed, 
in  the  several  Presbyterian  churches 
of  the  city  and  liberties,  in  two  of 
which  the  Lord's  Supper  wu  alio 
administered* 
It  appeared  to  us,  that  a  bappj 


1851. 


tUligiauM  Intelligence. 


395 


mlaejice  WM  derived  from  the  de- 
votiontl  exercises  to  which  we  have 
referred;  and  that  this  influeBce 
WIS  seDsibl?  felt,  even  amidst  much 
that  was  calculated  to  produce  un« 
pleasant  excitement,  till  the  mis- 
siooarj  cencema  of  the  Assembly 
were  brought  forward.  But  in  dis- 
posine  of  ttiese  concerns,  there  oc- 
curred such  disorder  and  confusion 
IS  we  have  never  before  witnessed 
in  the  General  Assemblj,  and 
which  we  devoutly  pray  may  never 
be  seen  again. 

We  have  hesitated  whether  we 
iboold  express  any  opinion  on  the 
proceedings  of  the  last  Assembly, 
or  inlTer  ail,  except  what  we  have 
jQ$t  mentioned,  to  pass  in  entire 
litence.  We  are  not  yet  fully  de- 
cided; but  at  present  we  strongly 
iDclioe  to  ofTer,  in  our  next  number, 
our  sentiments  on  several  of  the 
most  important  subjects  which 
claimed  the  attention  of  the  su- 
preme judicatory  of  our  church,  at 
the  sessions  recently  closed.  We 
believe  our  readers  expect  from  us 
this  expression  of  our  views,  and 
nij  not  be  well  satisfied  if  we  re- 
vise to  give  it.  We  also  observe 
Ihat  other  religious  periodicals 
pake  no  scruple  of  sitting  in  judg- 
nent  on  the  proceedings  of  the  As- 
sembly, and  of  condemning  some 
tod  approving  others.  OF  this  we 
ire  not  disposed  tu  complaint  We 
live  in  a  free  country;  and  the 
proceedings  of  publick  deliberative 
Mies,  especially  after  the  close 
of  their  sessions,  are  the  proper 
subjects  of  temperate  remarks. 
Having  been  a  member  of  the  last 
Assembly,  and  shared  in  its  dis- 
Cttssions,  we  are  fully  aware  that 
«Qr  remarks  may  be  considered  as 
those  of  a  party.  Be  it  so ;  yet  let 
It  be  remembered  that  a  party  may 
erince  candour,  temper  and  a  love 
of  truth;  and  our  readers  (if  we 
write,  as  we  at  present  think  we 
shall,)  will  judge  whether  we  are  a 
party  of  this  character  or  not  In 
the  statement  of /sets,  we  shell  use 
our  best  eadeavooni  to  be  strictly 

Vol.  IX.— Cft.  Adv. 


accurate,  and  wUI  (mblicl^ly  correct 
any  error  into  which  we  shall  be 
convinced  that  we  have  been  be^ 
trayed.  Our  epinions  wilt  stiandi 
for  what  they  are  worths— The  As« 
sembly  was  dissolved  on  Mondajr 
evening,  the  6th  of  June. 

We  subjoin  the  narrative  of  the 
state  of  religion  adopted  by  the 
Assembly. 


NARBATIVS 

OftheStaUof  ReHgUn wUfdn the bwndt 
9/ the  Prethyterian  Ckureh  in  the  Uniteii 
Staiett  and  of  Correwponding  Ckurchetg 
May,  1831. 

if  the  churches  in  this  land  are  not  ue* 
faithful  to  God  and  to  themaelves,  the 
prospects  of  our  nation  are  brighter  far 
than  even  our  past  history. 

What  wonders  wiU  open  to  the  view  of 
the  philanthropist  and  the  Christian  wh» 
surveys  this  western  world  from  the  emi« 
nence  of  some  fifty  or  sixty  years  hence! 
Alre»dv  is  our  mountain  of  Zion  watered 
and  rem»hed  by  copious  showeis.  Plants 
of  grace  are  sprinpng.up  on  every  sidc^ 
healtliful  and  vigorous:  and  the  Sun  of 
Righteousness  is  rising  upon  it  with  heal- 
ing in  his  beams. 

The  past  year  hss  been  such  a  year  of 
revivals  and  rejoicing  in  the  church  as 
never  before  was  known  in  this  land. 

In  former  years  details  of  revivals  in 
the  different  churchet  have  been  given, 
but  this  year  we  can  give  only  the  name 
of  the  Preikyterie9,  And  we  are  happy 
to  ssy  that  forty -four  have  sent  in  reports 
of  the  visitation  of  God's  Spirit,  and  of 
hundreds  of  sinners  converted  by  his 
power.  In  the  Presbyteries  of  Cham* 
plain,  Albany,  Troy,  Watertown,  Oneidai 
Otsego,  Chenango,  Courtland,  Cajruga, 
Onondaga,  Tiogs,  Geneva,  Ontario,  Bo- 
cheater,  Genesee,  Niagara,  Buffalo,  North 
River,  New  York  1st,  New  York  3d,  Brie, 
Huron.  Cincinnati,  and  West  Hanover,  the 
revivals  have  been  powerful  and  general 
beyond  any  tliat  have  ever  before  been 
reported  to  the  Assembly.  In  the  Pres- 
byteries  of  Columbia,  St.  Lawtteict,  Os- 
wego, Ksth,  Hudson,  BedfoA  Long 
bfamd,  New  York  2d,  Newark,  Wiabeth- 
town,  Philadelphia,  District  of  Golumbta* 
Carlisle,  Columbus,  Chilioothe,  Miaiiii, 
Salem,  Kaskaskia,  Cleavehmd  and  Cliarlei. 
ton  Union,  there  have  been  revivals  more 
or  less  powerful  Some  of  them  in  years 
past  would  have  been  denominated  greal 
and  gloriooB  works  of  grace,  and  in  none 
of  them  are  there  less  than  two  or  three 
or  moM  churches  Ueaaed  by  the  ^trit. 


306                               RiUgums  IiUdtigtnce.  hn^ 

wad  lonia  of  tiiem  in  a  very  tigiuil  inanncr.  have  regarded  tbeiMeWet  at  a|»pRmd  of 
Beiidea  theae»  ■ome  other  Presbyteries  God  on  account  of  the  parity  of  their 
ha?e   reported  single    churches    which  lives,  and  the  openly  vicioos  nid  profane 
have  been  revived  within  their  bounds,  have  been  alike  humbled  before  God  on 
Hie  whole  number  of  the  churches  thus  account  of  their  vileness,  and  the  jim 
visited  is  more  than  three  hundred  iind  sentence  of  wrath  which  was  opon  them. 
fifty.    Uany  of  these  revivals  sre  at  this  In  many  instances  the  inteapente,  tot- 
time  in  progress,  some  of  ihem  increasing  tering  upon  the  verge  of  a  drunkard's 
in  power  and  Interest*  and  almost  every  grave,  have  been  rescued  by  the  sovereigq 
week  adds  the  name  of  some  new  church-  mercy  of  God,  and  nutde  tempente,  sober 
es  to  the  fsvoured  list.    Our  pray  er  to  Christians.    Some  of  every  character  and 
God  is,  that  the  number  msy  never  be  condition  in  life  have  been  taken,  so  that 
diminished,  nor  the  work  decline,  until  we  need  not  despair  of  any,  but  shooVl 
not  only  every  church,  but  every  soul  labour  and  pray  in  hope  and  faith  for  all 
diall  be  blessed.    How  man^  are  already  In  some  con^gations,  especially  in  the 
subjects  of  renewing  grace  it  is  Impossi-  western  sections  of  the  state  of  New 
ble  to  estimste  with  any  degree  of  sccu-  York,  the  work  has  been  so  genen!  and 
racy;  but  in  this  we  may  rejoice  that  thorough  that  the  whole  custores  of  so- 
many  thousands  of  immoKal  souls  who  ciety  have  been  changed.    Amufeffients 
were  but  a  few  months  ago  enemies  to  and  all  practices  of  a  doubtfiil  character, 
Christt  and  led  captive  by  Satan,  are  now  the  object  of  which  is  simply  pleasi;;, 
obedient  servants  to  the  Saviour,  and  ra-  have  been  abandoned,  and  far  higher  asd 
tional  expectants  of  eternal  glory.  purer  enjoyment  is  found  in  exercidestf 

The  cnarscter  of  this  work,  so  far  at  devotion,  and  engagements  for  (he  %\oij 

we  can  learn,  has  generally  been  sucli  as  of  God,  and  the  salvation  of  men.  S« 

the  fiiends  of  God  must  approve,  and  de-  far  as  we  can  learn,  the  new  codtcti 

sire  to  see  conttnued,^4tilI,  solemn,  and  come  at  once  into  all  the  dengw  aod 

in  some  cases  overwhelming.    In  general  plans  of  benevolence  which  are  the  gionr 

there  has  been  but  little  to  produce  dis-  of  the  present  day,  and  rejoice  in  bearing 

trust,  or  to  swsken  fear  in  the  mind  of  their  part  in  the  conversion  of  the  vorid. 

the  most  timid  and  cautious  Christian.  Already  have  the  treasuries  of  niany  b& 

And  it  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  we  hear  nevolent  societies  felt  their  influence.  It 

but  little  of  open  and  violent  opposition,  is  also  worthy  of  remark,  that  in  ren 

The  presence  and  power  of  (^od  have  many  instances,  and  we  do  not  kno« 

been  so  manifest,  that   the    most  vile,  but  in  all,  where  a  person  has  wron;^' 

tbouffh  they  refuse  to  repent,  have  not  another,  on  his  professing  repentance  be 

the  hardihood  to  oppose  or  to  revile,  fore  God,  he  has  been  solicitous  to  nuk^ 

And  for  this  we  would  give  thanks  to  a  speedy  and  full  restitution  for  the  ii 

God,  that  while  revivals  are  becoming  jury,  and  in  all  cases*  the  converts  ar 

more  frequent,  snd  more  powerful,  ihey  immediately  zealous  friends  of  the  ten 

are  also  becoming  more  pure  from  eveiy  perance  reformation,  and  friends  of  ered 

thing  of  human  origin.  thing  that  fiivours  the  cause  of  the  Rei 

In  these  grest  works  of  salvation  some  deemer.    All  the  effect  of  these  re^-i^ai^ 

of  all  orders  and  ranks,  and  ares  and  that  is  worthy  of  regard,  is  the  sdvance 

character  have  been  included.    The  child  roent  of  the  cause  of  Christ  in  the  hearti 

of  six  and  seven  years,  yet  in  the  infant  of  individuals,  in  the  church,  and  in  tht 

school,  and  the  aged   sinner  who  had  world.     Should   they  continue  sod  h 

gassed  his  four  score  yean  in  rebellion,  create,  as  we  pray  they  may,  and  product 

ave    in  the  same    congregation,  been  no  other  effects  than  they  have  alreadj 

brought  together  at  the  feet  of  Jesus,  done,  they  will  shortly  briny  hito  oui 

and  some  of  all  the  intermediate  ages,  country  all  the  blesaings  promised  of  God 

The  great  and  learned  officers  of  state,  to  the  church  in  the  latter  days.   Tbf} 

and  the  most  illiterate  servanu  have  been  multiply  the   families  that  call  on  the 

found  together  in  the  same  prayer  meet-  name  of  the  Lord ;  they  change  the  mora! 

tng,  on  a  level  before  the  throne  of  God.  aspect  and  habits  of  society,  by  gi?in^ 

The  man  of  wealth  and  the  poor  man,  the  tone  of  Christianity  to  pubCck  sent; 

have  united  in  btgying  fir  mercy  of  Him  ment  and  practice;  they  silence  thecU 

who  is  no  respecter  m  persons,    ft  is  mour  of  opposera,  and  close  the  Dpsol 

however,  believed  that  no  previous  re-  the  profane;  they  rescue'  the  labbatii 
vival  ever  took  so  luge  a  proportion  of  from  under  the  feet  of  the  impious,  breil 
the  wealth  and  learning  and  influence  of    up  the  deep  and  strong  foundations  o 

society  as  this  has  done.  Literary  and  iniquity,  disperse  the  assemblies  of  tb( 
professional  men  who  are  at  the  head  of    wicked,  and  fill  the  churches  of  God  fbn 

society  giving  the  tone  to  public  senti-  the  haunts  of  dissipation.     They  clos< 

roent,  have  been  brought  into  the  kingu  up  the  fountains  from  whence  flov  tbt 

dom,  in  fhr  greater  numbers  than  ever  desohting  streams  of  intempersnccficen 

before  was  koowo.     Moral   roen»  who  tiousness  and  every  vicej  and  give  in 


1631.                            Sdigiau$  hUd^gence.  d07 

leasiiif  energy  tnd  triumph  to  all  the  which  now  oonwt  ftom  mukf  of  the  Pref» 

thns  of  benevoleiioe,  bv  which  this  re.  byteries  cease  to  be  heard  in  our  grttX 

vlted  world  ia  to  be  brought  back  to  convocationa. 

he  service  and  the  &vour  of  God.  What  Though  we  ha^e  dwelt  thua  long  oa 

oore,  or  what  different  then,  does  the  thinga  that  demand  our  gratitude  and 

hurch  need  to  bring  in  her  millennial  praise,  yet  from  the  narrative  of  many 

loiyP    While  we  pray  God  to  multiply  Presbyteries,  we  might  declatv  facta  re- 

ocb  revivali^  and  thus  cause  his  king-  specting  the  powers  and  works  of  dark* 

om  to  come,  we  would  ui^  all  the  ness,  in  the  extreme  painful  and  alarm* 

iends  of  the  Redeemer  and  the  minis-  ing.    Ordinances  of  God  are  neglected 

in  of  Christ  In  particular,  to  be  diligent  and  despised,  the  Sabbath  and  the  name 

od  ftitbful  in  using  the  means  by  wnich  of  the  Lord  profaned,  the  servants  of 

ley  sre  promoted.  Christ  defiimea  and  slandered,  and  their 

In  the  Presbvterial  reports,  Sabbath  benevolent  designs  per?erted.  Infidelity, 

cbools»  Bible  cbuaesb  the  distribution  of  Univenaham,  Papacy,  and  many  errors 

ebgious  tracts,  faithfiil  private  conversa-  and  delusions  still  abound,  and  intempe- 

lon,  three  and  four  days  meetings,  ob-  ranee  still  prevails.    And  it  ia  with  es- 

en ing  seasons  of  fitfting  and  prayer,  fre«  treme  and  unmingled  regret,  that  we 

uent  prayer  meetings,  especially  at  sun-  hear  of  some  members  or  our  churches 

mttt  bsve  been  mentioned  aa  meana  who  encourage  the  latter  crime  by  mak- 

rbicii  God  haa  bleet.  Neither  from  theae  Ing,  vending,  and  uaing  ardent  spirits, 

or  toy  other  meaas  however,  ought  we  We  do  affectionately,  but  eamestlyy 

i  expect  succeMb  unless  thev  are  employ-  entreat  all  auch  individuaJa  by  the  love  of 

d  vitb  a  heart  that  eameatly  derires  the  Christ,  and  by  the  value  of  immortal  aouk^ 

lewng,  feeb  its  entire  dependence  on  that  Uiey  immediately    reform,   or   re- 

arereign  grace,  mnd  relies  with  an  un-  nounce  their  profession  of  having  the 

rarering  confidence  on  the  promises  of  Spirit  of  Him  who  sacrificed  himself  to 

kxl  to  grant  the  request  of  his  people.  save  the  souls  of  men. 

But  especially  horn  every  Preabyteiy  Other  evils,  have  been  reported,  which 

rbere  revivala  exist,  we  learn  that  God  are  very  distressing,  but  to  dwell  upon 

( pleased  to  mark  with  peculiar  favour  them,  and  to  weep  over  the  ruin  tney^ 

ftry  well  directed  effort  to  promote  en-  spread,  will  not  redress  them.    Aa  the 

ire  abstinence  from  ardent  spirits.  Where  Spirit  of  God  is  poured  out,  and  his  king- 

bb  caoae  is  triumphant,  it  ia  ao  sure  a  dom  advances,  we  know  that  they  will  be 

arbinger  of  a  revival,  that  there  ia  no  diminished. 

anger  in  crying,  ^  the  kingdom  of  God  As  the  general  aflfairs  of  thia  kingdom 
I  at  band."  With  respect  to  the  kind  of  are  very  much  conducted  by  aocieties  of 
reaching  which  it  pleases  God  to  make  different  names,  in  order  to  learn  fully  the 
fectosl,  we  are  prepared  to  say,  there  advancement  of  the  cause  of  Christ,  we 
in  it  nothing  peculhuv-Hiothing  but  a  must  attend  to  their  respective  reports. 
Jl  and  plain  exhibition  of  the  great  doc-  ThaX  noble  institution,  the  American 
iiics  of^tbe  Bible  which  are  expressed  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Mis* 
I  oar  Confession  of  Faith :  but  such  an  sions,  in  which  our  own  church  is  eoually 
tbibition  of  them  aa  shows  the  sinner  interested  with  the  Congregational  and 
a  entire  vlvniary  wickedness,  and  that  Reformed  Dutch  Churches,  is  making  a 
» palGation  or  excuae  can  be  offered  for  ateady  and  auccessfiil  progress  in  iu  ojpe- 
ts  violation  of  God's  kw :  that  he  ia  ab-  rations  among  the  heathen.  More  than 
ilutely  and  entirely  dependant  on  the  ISOO  converu  from  heathenism  are  con- 
pint  of  God,  and  that  thia  dependence  nected  with  the  churches  formed  in  ita 
ppesrsthe  strongest  poasible  encourage-  various  missions;  and  it  ia  a  fact  tnterest- 
leatto  immediate  repentance  and  right  ing  to  the  Assembly,  that  a  majority  of 
lortl  action,  becauae  that  apirit  ia  con-  its  missionaries,  and  much  the  greatest 
snUy  striving  with  him  and  urging  him  number  of  its  mission  churches,  belong 
>  Uttt  pmnt:~that  now  his  eternal  in-  to  our  denomination.  The  whole  num- 
:ttsk  is  suspended  solely  on  his  own  her  of  its  missionaries,  clergy  and  lai^» 
boice,  and  while  it  takes  away  all  hia  male  and  female,  now  in  the  field,  is  235. 
icuses  for  iropemtence,  urges  him  to  Several  churches  in  one  of  the  interior 
)e  immediate  choice  of  life,  by  all  the  Presbyteries  in  New  York,  moved  by  re- 
HKives  that  can  be  made  to  bear  upon  cent  sUtements  of  a  deficieni^  in  the 
ie  mind  and  move  the  heart.  We  do  receipts-  of  the  Board,  and  several  Prea- 
ope  that  all  these  means  will  be  more  bytenes  in  different  parts  of  the  countrjr, 
uthhilly  employed,  with  strong  desire,  solicitous  that  more  should  be  done  in 
lith  more  humility,  fiuth,  and  praver;  the  Presbyterian  church  for  furei^mis- 
nd  we  pray  that  they  may  be  more  abun-  sions,  have  each  reaolved  to  famish  the 
lantly  proaipered  of  God.  Then  will  the  meana  of  aupport  for  one  or  more  mis- 
ery ofcdidness  and  death  and  di»entioos,  aionarie%  and  it  ia  earnestly  hoped  that 


JUUfsoM  JhfaU^fenof.  Join, 


Hmti  tnmple  nif  {mnrohe  ohb^  to  •!•    to  hiawelf.    Booli  9ffm%  ittwauJ  «itk 
IMilMgoo4wof1n.  «uch  blemngi,  will  fMn  be  able  to  Bcct 


TheAftemblyhaibeenpnnedtoheti^    tbe  ciy  forinore  bbo«reia» vbieh 
iieoe  its  preieet  leMioii  ooninenoedy  thtt    horn  eveiy  past  of  tbe  oonhtry*  vitk  * 


Um  ditUngaiahed  IKend  of  miMion%  and  well  educated  and  well  tnioed  htm,  cf 

piindpal  aeoretanr  of  tbe  Board,  aa  weH  pbua  miniatere. 

«  the  devoted  mend  and  able  advocate  The  American  Tiact  fiooietj*  ta  ytxAf 

of  tbe  oppteiaed  Indians,  JWraiiiaAEoar<«»  doing  more  and  nose  to  epread  tlie 

A7.  hiis  oeen  femoved  from  his  eartblj  knowledge  of  tbe  gospel  of  Cbnattbrougli 

libours.  the  coiintiy.    Not   onljr  era   its  alest 

The  gtand  design  of  the  American  Bi^  preachers  eminently  naefiil  where  tbe 


Me  Soeietyp  to  supply  every  destitute  nving  teacher  cannot  be  sastainpd,  but 
Ibmlly  in  the  nation  with  a  Bible,  is  near-  the  cause  of  revivals  and  tbe  salvation  sT 
4y  accomplished.    This  invaluable  insiitu-  souls  in  our  congregatirms  ate  promotnl 
iuon  is  well  sustained  by  the  benefkctioni  by  their  influenoe.    By  the  monthly  dts. 
ef  tbe  ohurch,  and  every  year  witnesses  tribution  of  a  single  tract  to  every  fiuni^, 
•mi  augmentation  of  its  power  and  exten-  which  baa  been  adopted  by  many  of  o« 
wion  of  ita  influenoe.  churches,  so  much  good  baa  been  doae 
tioroe  missions,  under  tbe  direction  of  -that  we  hope  every  church  will  witboot 
•Hk  American  Home  Missionary  Society,  dcJav  engnge  in  tbe  work, 
and  'the   Assembly's  Bciard,  have  been  The  Amerioan  Sunday  School  Umoa  n 
-tarried  forward  with  increased  energy,  making  eigoroua  and  auoaeasM  effora  to 
imidthey  have  been  crowned  with  unpre-  extend  the  blessings  of  Sabhsih  scbod 
icedeinfled  success.    l*he  number  of  mis-  instruction  throughout  the  country.   Do- 
•ionares  reported  by  the  American  Home  ing  the  paat  >  ear  God  baa  seen  fit  to  riei 
Missbmaiy  Sodety  has  been  incressed  these  nocseries  of  the  ebnich  in  a  re- 
^uriiHT  the  year  from  343  to  4d3.    Those  maikable  manner.     In  many  insbaeei 
of  the  Assembly's  Board  from  198  to  33S,  they  have  been  ibe  meaaa  of  rcvivali,  uA 
nablng  the  whole  number  employed  by  thousanda  of  scholara  and  tenehcn  vt 
•both  institutions  696,  and  not  less  than  trust  have  been  brought  into  the  fold  «f 
<X)0  eongregations  have  been  aided  in  Christ.  We  rejoice  to  learn  that  there  an 
their  support.  More  than  eightv  churches,  now  not  less  than  450^000  aoholars  «•«• 
-aided  by  both    institutions,  nave   been  neoted  with  the  Union,  and  (bat  the  reae- 
visited  with  special  levivala  of  religion,  hitionaome  time  ago  adopted  to  estahtah 
The  missionaries  of  the  American  Home  schools  throughout  the  vallejr  of  the  Mb- 
•Misrionar^  Society  have  made  returns  of  sissippi,  is  going  into  operation  with  flit- 
9533  additions  to  the  churches  on  profes-  tering  prospects  of  sucuesa. 
jlon  of  their  fiuth,  and  the  nurtiber  thua  Tbe  Seamen'a  Fiienl  Society,  the  Co- 
added  to  the  churches,  aided  by  the  Ab*  Ionization  Socie^,  together  with  kindred 
aembly's  Board,  ia  estimated  in  their  report  institutions^  are  mining  a  bappy  and  joy. 
•t  not  le«  than  1500,  making  in  all  more  ful  progrem  in  their  entetpnaes.    While 
than  4000  who  have  been  admitted  for  God  is  abundantly  emriching  the  church, 
tbe  first  time  to  the  communion  of  the  by  giving  IhiitfiU  seasons^  andprpflperiar 
ebufch.    In  view  of  such  results  who  can  all  tne  meana  of  wealth,  while  he  »  sdf 
Teftain  finom  lending  a  helping  hand  t  ing  to  her  the  mfloence  and  riobes  «f 
Surely  the  wildernem  and  the  solitary  thousands,  who  have  hitheito  bees  op- 
place  baa  been  made  glad  ibr  them,  and  posed,  and  while  by  the  reforaatisa  of 
if  thia  work  is  urged  forward  as  it  ought  nabita  produced  by  the  Tessperance  So- 
to be,  every  moral  desert  in  our  land  will  oiety,  mr  more  ia  aaved  to  her  tbta  all 
blossom  as  the  rose.  that  had  been  expended,  ia  it  not 


The  education  of  pioua  indigent  young  sonable,  and  must  it  not  be  psavdam  to 

nen  fiir  the  ministry  hss  been  carried  for-  the  God  of  heaven,  that  any  beasvsleait 

ward  with  unprecedented   energy  and  society  should  be  cnsnped  and  retuded 

Burreaw.    And  <wbile  we  have  put  our  in  itsoperationa  Ibr  the  waat  af  aore  fi- 

banda  to  the  work  .to  train  up  ministers  beral  support?    **  Tbe  libosl  sool  dball 

for  the  church,  and  have  pmycid  the  Lord  be  made  fiit,  and  he  that  watcrelh  <ball 

-of  the  harvest  to  send  btbouren  into  the  be  watered  also  bimaelf."    As  the  bige 

barvest,  he  has  anawered  our  request,  not  demands  of  these  aoeieties  sie  aoie 

only  in  blessing  the  beneficiaries^  and  in  promptly  and  fidly  omt,  we  shtUsee  tbe 

pieparing  hunureds  more  tor  patronage  triumphs  of  the  crasa  and  the  reiga  ef 

*in  tne  churches,  but  he  hea  poured  oat  grace. 

hia  Spirit  upon  most  of  the  colleges  and        From  the  General  AmoeiaHon  sf  Oaa* 

seminaries  of  learning  in  our  land,  con-  necticot,  we  learn  that  Ahe  ssaie  refinag 

seciaiing  tbe  hearta,  the  talenta,  the  edu-  influenoea  of  tbe  Mdty  Bpirit  wfaicb  bsae 

cation  and  the  livea  of  the  young  men  ^sital  so  many  poriioaa  ef  oar  dmch, 

who  are  advanced  in  their  literaiycoufae,  iynrebeenpoiiBeiAatapoB  Aain.  And 


mu  Bdigumt  hMUgmiee.  S09 

tften vtbOMcbitiehit  here beenbfemd  bndwenAom  th^  field  of  thflir  l|b««iv 

with  rcvmliof  leKgion,  ytt  aoeh  revifalt  to  their  lett  tboYe,  AdmoDkhes  oa.  tb«t 

-in  Ripcet  to  the  nomber  of  the  Mib-  what  we  hare  to  do  we  roust  do  quickly. 

iect%  the  «i|iidity  of  the  work  of  eonrer^  Another  year  mi^  namber  us  too  wfth 

■OB,  the  htfnotiy  of  the  obnrehce  and  the  dead.* 

uAon,  the  absMice  of  all  to  which  the        The  vsyoMoiis  trfcing  place  upon  the 

MdioQs  might  phMsibly  obieet,  and  the  Bastem  Contineaty  and  tte  power  of  pod 

•fenving  mamfeitation  of  the  power  of  there   manifested   in   overaro^nng  the 

Ijod^ave  rarely,  if  ever,  heenwitne«ed  thrones  of  kinn,  wresting  Uie  sceptre 

ikeie  before.    Mot  fewer  than  Mtj  oon-  from  the  hand  or  ptinces,  cftuaingthe  long 

gitgitions  hare  experienced;  in  a  giealer  oppressed  to  breathe  the  air  or  fteedooi, 

or  ieu  dcgree«  the  ipecial  visitstion  of  the  hiiinbling  the  orescent  of  the  false  Pro- 

toint  of  God  sinoe  the  ooamencement  phet,  entering  the  strong  entrenchments 

of  the  pmcnc  year,  and  every  week  of  the  man  of  sin  and  scattering  hisde- 

tnnf$  tidings  that  another  and  another  of  voted  boats,  give  encouragement  that  the 

tke  cbuvhes  is  rejoicing  in  the  same  day  of  the  world's  redemption  is  rapidly 

mertj  of  the  Saviour.    The  cities  of  appmaohing.    The  Lord  is  shalang  ter- 

Htfiford  and  New  Haven  have  been  par-  nbly  the  earth  and  overturning  the  aa- 

ticolariy  blcteed.    In  Yele  College,  about  tions.  So  prepare  the  wi^  for  0im  whose 

120  of  dke  shidents  have  given  evidence  right  it  is  to  reign, 
of  having  pssMd  from  death  unto  life.  Let  us  give  ourselves  wholly  to  the 

From  the  General  Association  of  Mas-  woric  of  the  Loid,  that  in  our  beknred 

aehuaetli  no  report  has  been  reoeived.  land  it  may  speedily  be  aocompliiliMl,  aad 

From  the  GeaemI  Convention  of  Ver-  that  as  we  l>ear  the  styndsid  of  ^  cnofs 

Boot,  the  General  Consociation  ivf  New  among  the  nations  of  the  earth,  we  miy 

Kuspslufe,  the  General  Conference  of  witness  with  joy  their  submission  to  the 

Watct  the   Evangelical  Association  of  prince  of  peace, 
ttode  Itbad,  and  the  Synod  of  the  Ger-        By  order  of  the  General  Assembly, 
au  Refbmed  Church,  we  learn  much  £»u  Snus  Elt,  Stated  Ckrk, 

Alt  is  cheering.    Though  not  blessed  PkUadt^kUh  Jme  3d;  1831. 
vith  io  anaiy  aad  so  peaceful  revivals  of  •   %>•  *   i_  *«.    o-  -  j  /if   *. 

religien,  yet  many  of  their  churches  ai«  '^^  ^  ***  ^^^'^  *^^*' 

refreibed  by  gentle  ahowen  of  grace,  and  .      The  following  ordained  Ifinistam  of  Ibe 

ID  general,  the  cause  of  piety  and  be-  Gospel,  lately  beloii|^  In  the  Preabyte- 

ocfoience  is  advancing.    And  it  is  wor-  nan  Church,  have  decessed  since  the  last 

thy  oTremark,  that  in  all  these  connexions  publication  of  the  Minutes,  vis. 

God  is  minifesting  peculitf  fevour  to  the  Rev.  Amasa  A.  Hayes  of  the  Presyhtery  of 
Colleges  and  Semmanes  of  learning.    In  Londonderry 

Qiny  of  them,  especially  at  Middlebury,       Hfcniy  SUter,  Champlain.    ' 

pjrtmouth,  and    Bowdoin,  there   have        John  Alexander,  Oswego. 

been  mterestrng  revivals  of  religion.  Johnson  Baldwin,  2  ^v^-T. 

By  all  theae  mighty  works  we  are  anew        Evans  Beardsley,  >  tmewa. 

Rninded tbiA  we  live  in  the  mat  event-        janies  P.  Wilson, D. D. I oki-^i^- 
ill  penod  of  the  world;  a  oenod  when        AJeiandcr  Aikman,       J Piuladtlptas, 


^is  to  take  the  precedence  of  sin,  Ebenezer  Dickey,  D.D.  Newcastle. 

direct  the  oonveraatum  and  control  the  John  Niblock,  Carliale. 

(Mam  of  sodety.    This  precedence  the  John  Thompson,  Huntingdon. 

SWhsshel[ltooloojj,andvriuesittoo  James  Power,  D.  D.  Redstone. 

UgUjr,  to  reliM|ttirti  it  without  a  sirug.  Robert  Hall,  Wincheater. 

^  but  our  God  wdl  ^rmil.    ItwHibe  John  B.  Annan,  East  Hanover, 

aeomhihed,  not  by  imgfat  nor  by  power,  Josiah  J.  Kirkpatri*  >  ^„^,    «, 

kitbjrtheSpnitafJebQfvah,yettbni«|^  William  Peacock,       5  >^y«^t«nDc 

tafflw  sgenqr.    The  place  fer  Oirises  Matthew  Donald,  ?  „. 

SBn'rteis  and  peopfe  ia  at  the  feet  of  their  G.  M.  Eiskine,     >  ^•ws- 

Itodcemer,  whtte  they  rely  entiraly  npon  Samuel  W.  Yonguc,  Harmoiiy. 


„  ^.  Samuel  Hunter,               Missisrioni. 

Jtothmg  nnkiiowsi  in  the  Soiptuies  or  Samuel  Doak,  D.  D.        Holsten. 
oBitied  m  the  church, »  needed  in  the 

ooRveision  of  the  woHd  to  God.    The  ■ 
vdok  churni  is  warned  "to  be  more  hmii* 

Ue,  more  pmyeiM,  and  more  feithfel  and  r ORBIGK. 

SrSfJl^ITlf  •**  Lord,  expert.  "We  feel  that  we  hare,  for  MBe 

5«e5'JJ^;SW£"ilS^^  menthapa^^jj^t- 

Mnd  KSttk  Is  fore.  mtiakmarjr  mtellimee  an  the  pafes 

Thewnaevri  oraoam^  oig  fetfacrs  and  of  theChnatian  Adfocate»tiMUi%e 


SIO                               aa^juM  MnUUigenet.  ivnZf 

nature  of  our  work  seems  to  de-  eeremoriet  of  tlie  CaOMtk  diarA;  but 

mand.    We  .hall  not  occupy  our  J^r^JSSTt^S:  ^^"SSLS 

a  ace  with  asaigoiDg  the  reason  tor  contiioed  in  the  dmiUr.    Wc  *«!« 

is  apparent  defect,  but  hasten  to  not  have  thought  it  necetmy  to  naSu 

tupply  it    The  followiog  extracts  theie  remftrka  in  reference  to  a  doen- 

are  Ukcn  from  the  most  approved  mcnf  which  wa.  in  pn«t.  ^J^ 

Tehicles  of  missioaary  info?^^  ^^^^'^^  :Si:S!t' ^  ^^ 

both  in  this  conntrj  and  in  Bntain ;  f^^r  xh^t  our  imertion  of  it  nmj  ha^  led 

and  each  article  is  credited  to  its  aome  to  conclode  that  «e  pledged  oar. 

proper  source.    In  regard  to  the  tfelvea  for  its  truth;  which  was  hy  no 

first  article,  Frakoe.  it  may  be  re-  °^.1***J**-.  J'^JS^.^  Z 

collected   that  two  monthi  .^nce  CjRtrg^!."l2pT^^  t 

we  stated,  in  our  view  ot  |>UDUck  pnh&k  an  article  of  intclbgence  which 

affairs,  that  we  did  not  consider  as  many  believed  to  be  correet,  and  the 

aathentick  the  accounts  of  a  large  j™th  of  which  we  bad  no  where  heiri 

secession  of  Roman  Catholick  clcr-  '^^^  ialhrmSd  2^.illnr^5 

gymen  from  " the  mother  church,**  »renow^ing place  in  Fnnoe;  a»d we 

which  were  then  goin^  the  rounds  earnestly  implote  that  her  p«esent  agiti- 

of  the    religious    periodicals*      It  tions  and  changes  may  issue  in  her  nMf4 

now  appears  that  our  apprehensions  politi»l,  and  relipoos  improreoient   Let 

»*M  nAf  »rAnn<11oaa  ^«  wholc  Christian  world  unite  in  bel^ 

were  not  groundless.  .^^  ^  ^^  .^^^^^  ^  ^^^  ^^^^^  ^ 

—  especially  in  imploring  that  those  withn 

her  own  dominions  who  are  alive  to  her 

STATS  or  raAXCK.  spiriturf  weliare  may  be  blessed  with  thit 

We  deeply  regret  to  state,  from  autbo-  special  wisdom  and  grace  which  her  pit- 
rity  which  we  cannot  doubt,  that  Lieut,  sent  critical  situation  so  eminently  re- 
Rhtnd'k  ctrculsr,  which  appeared  on  the  quires.— Xoml.  Evang,  Mag.  fir  April 
last  page  of  the  Chronicle,*  for  February, 
relative  to  certain  French  priests,  was  by  "^ 
6r  too  highly  coloured,  and  was  by  no  „^„^  ,«w^w-. 
means  juttSfibd  by  the  fhcts  of  the  dtfes  *^*^  indies, 
though  we  attribute  to  the  ezoellent  in-  bivsatobi. 
dividual  whose  name  was  attached  to  the  -         ^        art  ^    «-    mm:   • 
Circular  nothing   inconsistent  with    the  I^^ner fnm  Mtv,  Jae9b  TwUm^MnM. 
most  perfect  love  of  truth.    He  wrote  ^l^  ^^  Singapore.  June  10,  18^, 
agitseably  to  the  information  he  had  re-  oddretMi  ftheUae  F^ragn  Secretanf, 
ceivedt  but  that  information,  alas!  waa  My  dear  Sir, — ^You  are  doobtlest  li- 
vely inaccurate.     It  is  indeed  certain,  ready  acquainted  with  the  recent  oiii- 
tbat  manv  pleasing  facilities  have  been  sionary  tour  Mr.  Medliurat  and  mysdf 
oflate  afforded  in  France  for  the  diffusion  took  through  Java,  for  the  purpose  of 
of  divine  truth,  and  that  among  persons  scattering  tracts  and  Scriptures  at  the 
of  different  orders  of  society  in  Paris  an  various  settlements  of  Chinese  lyiqg  along 
inclination  has  been  manifested  to  assimi-  its  coasts;  1  shall   therefore   say  littJe 
late  more  nearly  to  the  profession  and  about  it  at  present.    Mr.  M.'s  Journal  is 
mode  of  worship  which  prevailed  among  nearly  through  the  press  here;  when 
the  primitive  Christians.    It  is  also  true  finished,  copies  of  it  will  be  sent  to  >08. 
that  a  considerable  number  of  Romish  The  health  of  each  of  us  suffered  consi- 
priests  have  professed  to  be  dissatisfied  derably  during  the  journey,  but  through 
with  some  parts  of  the  constitution  and  the  blessing  <w  God  both  of  tis  are  near* 
•— — : — —  ly  recovenM.    Since  reluming  to  Scogi- 

•  We  may  just  inform  our  readers  that  pore,  my  health  has  been  so  much  re- 

the  reason  <f  the  circular  in  question  ap.  cruiled  as  to  enable  me  to  enter  upon 

pearmff  in  the  Chronide  was  simply  that  the  work  with  renewed  vigour  snd  cheer- 

It  reached  us  too  late  for  insertion  in  the  fulness,  and  I  feel  truly  gratefol  to  the 
department  of  the  Magazme  devoted  to 

religioua  intelligence.  We  thought  the  *  As  one  of  the  statemenu  of  that  do- 
account  extravagant,  and  threw  oat  a  cument  is  of  a  personal  nature,  we  deen 
hint  to  that  effect,  which,  without  our  it  proper  to  observe  that  M.  Dopin,  who 
knowled^  or  consent,  but  from  the  very  is  referted  to,  made  no  sooh  spplication 
best  motives,  was  left  out  of  the  srticlet  on  behalf  of  the  town  of  Ktint,  as  that 
as  it  appeared  before  the  pubIick.<p->En.  attributed  to  him  in  the  ciiculw. 


1831.                         Bdigioui  InteUigfinu*  dit 

Lord  that  I  etn  m,  I  oerer  have  been  (D.  Y.)  to  eaulMik  in  m  junk  for  Clunn 

molt  fuHy  occupieo  in  His  work  among  about  this  time.    The  Lord  I  think  is 

the  poor  heathen,  than  during  the  last  opening  a  way  for  his  gospel  into  that 

sli  or  eight  weeks,  and  never  had  so  mighty  empire,  and  also  into  many  other 

oucb  freedom  and  happiness  in  the  ser:^  sorroundiiy  countries,  which  I  hope  our 

rice  of  my  divine  master  since  I  came  out.  Christian  tnenda  at  home  are  begmning 

The  work  around  us  is  indeed  so  abun-  to  discern,  end  will  not  be  sbck  in  oom- 

diat«  •nd  the  labourers  so  few,  that  the  ing  forward  to  cultivate  this  lai^  fieldt 

feebleit  of  the  Lord's  servants  ought  to  which  is  a  part  of  the  prmUed  Umd  as 

gird  ap  his  loins  afresh,  and  put  forth  his  well  as  other  countries.    It  is  indeed  al- 

uUDost  itreiigtb    in  the  work.     There  most  our  daily  prayer  that  the  Lord  of 

vere  a  good  many  junks  lying  in  the  the  harvest  would  Htmnif  thrust  forth 

roida  on   my  return    hither.     Brother  labourers  into  his  harvest 

Thomson  accompanied  me  in  my  viaits  to  Though  it  is  still  the  day  of  small 

diem,  and  we  had  much  pleasure  in  sup-  things  with  us  at  Sincapore,  we  have  a 

plying  them  amply  with   books.    It  is  cheering  hope  that  a  nch  blessing  of  the 

gratifying  to  see  that  as  they  become  Lord  will  soon  be  poured  down  from 

better  acquainted  with  us,  and  the  nature  above  on  us  and  our  humble  labours.    Our 

of  the  books  Ijiven  to  them,  they  become  female    friends   have    two   schools   for 

iacreasingly  friendly,  and  desirous  of  the  Malay  and  Chinese   girls.     The   latter 

bearenly  boon.    Indeed,  during  the  pre«  seems  in  rather  a  hopefol  state,  consist- 

snt  season  we  have,  almost  without  a  ing  of  about  twelve  scholars.    Just  now  I 

angle  ezceptioo,  been  frankly  and  cheer-  am  occupied  in  going  out  daily  amongst 

foil)  received  on  boerd.    I  met  wuh  se-  the  people,  conversing  with  Uiem,  and 

Tei4l  old  friends  who  had  been  at  Bang-  giving  tnern  a  fresh  supply  of  books. 

kok  last  year,  sod  bad  received  books  or  After  6nishing  this  work  m  Singapore 

aedicines  from  Mr.  Gutzlaff  and  myself,  and  the  neighbourhood,  1  shall  probably 

One  of  the  junks   had  since  been  at  visit  some  oUier  pIsces  and  ulands  around, 

Letfigbae,  a  pace  not  far  from  Peking,  having  had  one  or  two  invitations  ao  to 

where  they  had  left  our  books  among  do  from  neighbouring  brethren.    Many 

their  friends.    About  half  a  dozen  laige  poor  wretched  invalids  daily  come  to  me 

Cviton  junks  have  been  here  this  season,  for  medicine,  and   to  have  their  sorea 

Aforetime  we  had  usually  been  received  healed.    On  the  Sabbath  mornings  there 

by  this  people  with  coldness  or  shyness,  is  a  grand  muster,  from  thirty  to  forty  io 

hot  we  were  happy  to  see  their  preju-  the  whole.    I  have  thus  an  opportunity 

ificti  snd  apathy    now   removed,  and  of  speaking  a  fow  worda  to  them  for 

iDMMigst  their  several  crews  found  some  their  eteraal  good,  and  of  directing  them 

of  wr  bett  eutt«mer9.    We  visited  two  to  the  great  imd  compassionate  Physician 

OHnbojan  prows,  which  trade  annually  of  soul  and  body.    My  dear  partner  had 

with  Singapore,  and  aro  sent  out  by  the  suffered  much  while  in  Java,  as  well  as 

king.   We  invited  the  people  to  come  myself,  but  is  now  enjoyii^  good  health 

isbore,  and  had  a  good  deal  of  friendly  and    spirits,    and   busUy ,  studying   the 

conTcnttion  with   them,  by  which  we  Malay,  and  pays  a  daily  visit,  with  Mrs. 

obtained  conndeinble  knowledge  of  that  lliomson  and  Miss  Martyn,  to  the  schools. 

country,  and  the  various  classes  of  the  She  joins  us  in  kind  regards  to  you  and 

Inhftbitanta.    There  are  thirty  or  forty  other  friends. 

(bouBind  Chinese  in  Camboja,  and  four  Yours,  my  Dear  Sir, 

or  five  thousand  Malays.    It  seems  there-  Very  truly, 

fore  deairable  that  a  Chinese  missionary  (Signed)              J.  Tokltv. 

ibould  at  least  pay  them  a  visit    A  fow  ^^ 
mooths*  stay  there  might  be  profitably 

ipent  in  distributing  books,  and  convers-  south  TRAVANCORE. 
uig  freely  with  the  Chinese.     On  our 

propoaiDg  to  return  with  them  in  their  miLOHaniuBS. 
prowi,  the  head-man  cheerfolljr  engaged  Extracts  if  a  Luter  from  Rev.  J.  C. 
to  take  us^  assuring  us  of  a  friendly  re-  Iliompeonj  JRnianary  ai  QiiiZon,  dated 
ception  from  the  Hsjah,  two  of  whose  Vioturgkerry,  JfeUgkerry  JEKUs,  ttekere 
tons  I  was  well  acquainted  with  at  Bang-  ke  had  been  eihUgeato  repair  for  health) 
kok.  Probably  the  next  year  our  hands  ^ih  JMsy,  1830,  addressed  to  the  tate 
miy  be  a  fttlle  strengthened,  snd  one  or  Foreign  Secretary, 
two  of  us  go  forth  to  help  them.  Their  My  dear  Sir,— From  my  Ust  you  would 
Unguage  much  resembles  the  Siamese,  leam  the  necessity  which  led  to  my  com- 
ic that  a  previous  knowledge  of  the  lat-  ing  hero.  I  had  hoped  that  a  few  months 
ter  would  focihute  our  progress  in  the  might  be  sufficient  to  restoro  the  health  of 
former.  Mr.  GnUlaff  roturned  to  Siam  Mrs.  Thompson,  and  permit. os  torotnro 
the  beginning  of  this  year,  intending  to  our  work.    Afler  being  here,  however, 


Sltf 


atHgimu  MdUgmce. 


ftr  MUlf  ima  flMothi,  I  twgni  that  it 
rfioidd  to  niOMiuy  to  praloag  onr  itey. 
Mm;  T.  it  to  &r  toeovrtd  m  to  toable  to 
wiJk  a  UttJt,  awl  oto  her  htadt  paitiallj ; 
b«t  ow  diadkol  atteiMiMit  ttroagly  orfot 
0^  itowiftiBf  hofo  at  laaat  tiU  Oetotor. 
Tint  it  tho  Btora  noottiary  ob  aooooat  of 
mj  owa  baakbi  wtiioli,  lattorljr»  int  not 
MM  food.  A  oontidotablo  doiaiif omoiit 
of  tho  livtr,  4eo.  hat  oalM  for  a  long  than* 
ad  OMdieal  troatmeat,  wliicb  only  now  bo- 
ffaM  to  aflhrd  hopo  that  it  may,  under  a 

graeioQt  Providenoa,  to  thortly  eflhotnaL 

«  •  •  «  • 

Jfn  Jke&mU  rftkt  JHStfion  to  Martky  1830. 

After  mj  cqmii^p  awaj  ftom  Qvdlon,  the 
taaeton  beoame  more  tlaok  in  their  at^ 
tandanoo  on  inttrootioa  on  Batordajt  and 
flabtotto.    Some  of  the  eohoolt  tosan  to 
kiyoiih.    The  eohool  at  7!lattor«0iioai 
haa  been  that  np  on  aocoont  of  the  non- 
attendanoe  of  the  ohildren,  and  the  want 
of  a  tnitaUe  teacher;  it  hat  tinoe  been  re- 
opened at  nerifteCte,  a  village  at  a  thort 
dSttanooi  and  teemt  to  go  on  reiy  well. 
Coniiderable  oppotitioo  hat  been  made  at 
VrykeOmn  and  Jlfafeiyerferalitai  to  tto 
•eliooli,  whioh  hat  redoeed  them  eonti- 
derahly.  Theee  flnotoationt,  towevor,  are 
ordinary  thtngt,  and  generally  yield  to 
perterereneo.    The  tehoolt,  in  generali 
have  gone  on  eteadily  improving,  etpecial- 
U  at  JHjpaiurtAM,  and  tto  girl't  tohool  at 
JSnlMieof .    The  laboort  of  the  readert 
tove  been  oontinaed,  at  when  I  wrote  latt, 
and  Perimtonaigan,  eepeeially,  teemt  to 
to  diligently  devoted  to  hit  wotk,  and  Ota- 
Adinit.  In IVovemtor  tatt eome  haathene 
Wtoia  to  hdKmra,at  Jfoendatoi,  prefttted 
la  reneonee  idolatry,  and  eeek  to  haow 
««ttowayof  tto  Lord;*'  thev  tove,  how- 
over,  ainoe  fidlen  away.    Thete  people 
tove  toon  vaoiilatiag  tiaoe  I  eame  to  the 
•laiioa.    Brottor  Miller  tayt— ^<One  or 
two  of  them  oooaaioBaUy  attend  worthip 
mi  Sabtoth."    Two  Roman  Catholieto  in 
tto  eame  village  have  profetted  to  abjare 
Popeiy.    Brottor  Miner  tayt— «One  of 
ttom  appean  to  to  a  promiting  oharaeter." 
Faith  and  patient  perteveranee  are  greatly 
neoettary  among  toofa  a  clatt  of  people, 
whoee  general  oharaeter  appean  to  to 
'*unttabb    at  water.'*    The   Romanitta 
around  are  vaiy  violent  and  abotive  in 
their  oppoeition,  and  ra|oiee  ttot  I  have 
been  oblj||ed  to  leave,  predicting  ttot  Mr. 
Miller  wiD  aoon  follow  me. 

I  tove  doring  tto  peat  year  reoeived 
flrom  eome  of  my  frienot  apwardt  of  1,000 
rnpeet,  for  tto  erection  of  a  place  of  wor- 
thip, on  which  I  hope  to  enter  when  per- 
mitted to  return. 

I  beg  yon  will  preoent  my  beat  thanto  to 
the  dureetort  for  tto  topply  of  medidine 
ttoy  have  tent.  When  reoeived  ftov  will, 
I  doubt  not,  to  of  great  eerviee.  u  tto 
vilhiga  where  I  tovu  dittiibated  mm 


Jvvz, 


I,  I  thmk  I  tov»ft  ttaM^r  M  « 
tto  people  than  in  anv  other.  Thn  m 
very  thankful  for  tneh  aid,  and  mb  to 
pav  greater  attention  to  any  eat  who  wiD 
affiKd  them  relief  in  thai  way. 


lahimrM  al  JdUgkerr^. 

Since  coming  up  tore,  I  have  baian. 
gaged  in  preaohiiig,  twioe  on  mdi  ^ 
bath,  to  the  people  reeidiag  here,  nMrh 
all  of  wtom  attend.  With  He«n.  Onie 
and  Scudder,  both  of  the  Americu  m* 
tion,  we  tove  ah»  a  monthly  nwioam 
prayer-meeting,  at  which  a  oiajority  a 
the  people  attend.  I  hope  thatt  nrrica 
will  to  found,  in  tto  great  day,  to  kn 
been  ueefhl. 

I  tove  not  been  able  to  to  of  ameh  » 

to  tto  nativee  of  the  hille,  at  ttoir  hngmii 

ia  founded  on  tto  Canareee,  with  t  mu 

tureofTamilinit. 

•  •  •  •         • 

A  mitrionary  might  to  mott  imfall] 
employed  among  the  hill  people,  and  njo] 
a  climate  nearly  at  mild  at  that  of  Bnliii 
while  premieet  might  to  eroded  it  uu 
peoee  not  emounttng  to  one  half  of  vhii 
muet  to  paid  for  them  wton  poreM 
and  bearing  no  proportion  to  Iho  kow 
rente,  which  are  moot  esofbhaat  1  ^ 
tto  dlMOtort  ma^  think  thit  tefc^  vor 
thy  of  contiderttion.  If  any  fiuihir  m 
tive  to  noeetHury,  I  may  iutt  OMotioo  tkn 
tto  morale  of  tto  people,  emooidly  ^ 
Beddagara,  are  wtoeedingly  vile— if  poii 
hie,  ttill  more  to  than  m  Trerueon 
where  tto  very  oonetitotion  of  tDoitt;  \ 
unnatural  and  revoltingly  licentioot. 

With  Chrietian  regard  to  all  the  dini 
ton,  I  nmain,  my  dear  Sir,  yoort,  ftf| 

(Signed)  J.  C.  TaoiirM 

AFBIOA. 

Jownud  of  Mr,  AoUomf,  onerftkBF\ 
Misoionaries,  loAe,  offr  ouiiiMg 
land,  oceompanud  Dr*  PkOif  U  4f} 

After  five  daya'  tnvelliag  in  tbt  ^ 
we  at  latt  arrived  at  PaeallHierp,  vl 
we  wen  nceived  at  hrothan  tad  irii 
by  the  miitUmary,  Mr.  AnderMO,  and 
nmily.    He  gave  nt  hit  aino 
withee  for  the  eueceea  of  onr 
boon,  and  we  petted  an  agreeahia 
with  thit  ittteretting  iamily.    After 
daya'  atay  at  Pacalttdorp,  we  took  lai 
our  friend  Mr.  Aoderton;  a  gxaat  » 
tor  of  Hottentott  came  abo  to  bid 
adieu,  and  I  took  advanttge  of  thia 
moment  of  tepantion  to  eidiort  tiwia 
pereeven  in  the  fiuth,  and  to  nake 
progrett  in  piety  and  tnth.    Wa 
bve-road  to  viait  Koutie,  which  ia 
the  moot  beautiful  placw  in  tto 
Dr.  Philip  wee  to  aet  oat  tto  I 
day,  and  we  wen  to  rtioin  hto, 
di7e«ftir,on  the  BtthJtdaip rood 


folate 


latrj^ 


8S1.  MdigioHS  IiMUgenee*  -SIS 


AniiertoD  kit^  ut  hii  liM  honm  for  tkm  mmklB  Soropa,  aid  dtfbr  from  tlM  dr^ 
ioani«/.  1*lnt  wbieh  I  rode  Iwd  cstried  ind  almoat  desert  oeontry  wbieii  we  lud 
Mr.  Paeeil  oo  hit  muakmrnfj  exeonioM,    joat  puMd.    We  were  veeeived  witb  the 


wliieh  eflbrded  me  opportanity  to  reieot  metett  demenetniiioiie   of  jor  by  Mr. 

00  Um  life  of  theft  feitbfal  eerveol  of  Ood*  Kez  eod  hie  minereae  fcaiily.    Tbe  even* 

1  foond  io  bie  piety,  hie  Eeal,  and  hie  die-  itijip  peeaed  in  teMiiof  of  Treini,  end  thm 
interoitedoeee,  mueh  ooceeion  tor  hamilie-  friende  we  knew  there.  On  Sunday  we 
tioo,  and  I  pray  Ood  to  make  me  es  faith-  had  family  worship,  and  after  eervice, 
ibl;  I  may  say  that  I  deeire  to  walk  in  hie  wbieh  wee  oel«breted  in  the  English  man- 
iteps,  to  Doisb  «iy  career,  ae  he  dkl,  in  tbe  ner,  the  preceptor  eatochieed  tbe  children, 
larriee  of  tbe  Lord,  and  not  to  ceaee  pro-  who  anewered  with  ranch  propriety.    In 


cliinieg  the  iromenee    riebee  of  God 'a  the   afternoon  1   had  an  opportunity  te 

^nes  tod  iofe,  tiH  the  time  when  I  sbali  apeak  to  the  Hottontota  belonging  to  thn 

rejoin  Paoalt,  and  unite  witb  him  in  ex-  bonee.    We  renmined  three  day*  at  Kooiin 

tiaag  for  ever  the  esercr  of  onr  Ood.   Wo  lo  eee  all  that  wee  intereeting.    I  ahaU  re« 

proceeded  six  leagoee  that  day,  ahnost  al-  frain  froaa  deseriptioo,  as  I  have  many  atill 

vayi  on  the  sand,  and  along  the  aea-ehore.  more  interesting  things  lo  tell  you. 

We  slept  et  a  farm  called  Sfeeting-place ;  •  •  •  •  • 

ibe  proprietor,  who  has  twelve  obudren,        We  had  a  vnry  tronbleeomc  journey  ui 

eoffipiaios  much  of  the  difficulty  of  having  oroseing  the  moontaine;  we  thought  they 

ihem  instructed;  some  of  them  are  mar-  would  never  end,  and  night  was  coming 

riedf  and  do  not  yet  know  bow  to  read,  on;  tbe  more  we  advanced  the  more  they 

Hit  wife  BDpeared  to  feel  still  more  grief,  appeared  to  multiply.    Some  are  covered 

that  the  Uottentbte  were  more  privtleeed  with  trees  and  verdure,  othera  are  onlf 

duo  (bey.    ^  Every  where,*'   said    she,  enormous  maases  of  rock  piled  one  npott 

"titsy  have  many  ministers  and  school-  another.    Id  the  valleys  we  every  where 

masters;  their  children  can  learn  to  read  fi»ond  water  and  tall  grass,  but  all  was  deeert- 

Jo  Doteh  and  English,  while  ours  remain  ed  and  nninhabited.    All  the  day  we  heard 

in  ignorance.'*    In  eome  plaoee  through  'only  the  cries  of  wild  animals,  and  aaw  ' 

wbieh  we  aaeeed,  the  farmers  were  so  ig-  among  others  a  troop  of  about  two  hundred 

Bonot,  and  eo  Utile  civiKxed,  that  we  aaw  baboons,  who  annoyed  us  es  we  passed. 

ibeir  children  ffinnaig  about  naked,  witb  They  very  distinctly  pronounced  the  word 

these  of  thnirelnvee.  ''Koa."    At  last,  after  ton  honre  travel* 

.     ,       L    XT      •  K^flfy  ^®  arrived  at  Mr.  Zonday'a,  where 

^rrtpoi  at  Me  Mwnc  ,^  l,n„j  ll„^l  ^^  wagons  had  set  out  two 

Thenextday^,nt eleven  in  the  morning,  daye  before;  that  Dr.  Philip  had  passed 
we  arrived  upon  the  borders  of  the  river  the  previone  Sunday  with  him,  and  thai 
Kontie.  where  we  went  to  eee  « large  vee-  Mr.  Lemoe  had  preached  to  the  Dutoh 
ttl,  which  Air.  Rex  has  bad  built  at  bie  slaves.  This  farmer  appeared  to  be  wvy 
dwa  eoet.  This  is  tbe  firet  that  Imw  been  well  disposed,  and  spoke  of  tbe  things  of 
eoottmcted  of  African,  or  rather  of  eolo-  futurity,  as  the  only  objects  worthy  of  our 
aial,  wood;  it  Ima  oosC  3S,06O  rix  dollars,  attention.  As  Mr.  Foirbairne  wished  to 
Hs  oteana  to  noe  it  to  transport  oarpentor*  writo  hie  journal  to  aend  to  the  Cape,  wo 
ing  wood  to  the  Oane.  A  league  farther  remained  here  two  days.  In  that  intorval 
we  found  hie  dwelnng  house.  I  was  so  I  had  many  eonvenatieos  with  this  family 
•track  with  everv  thing  on  approaching  en  fkith  in  Christ  Jesos,  regeneration, 
thit  hoaeo,  that  I  experienced  seneatione  Christian  assurance,  Ac.  I  was  rejoiced 
which  I  cannot  deeeribe.  We  perceived  a  to  find  that  thay  were  not  strsngers  to 
kr^  building  anrronnded  with  emaller  theee  things,  and  that  they  hsd  an  infln- 
onet,  and  eiinnied  npoii  a  htile  bill  covered  enee  over  their  conduct. 
with  venhue.  We  entered  through  a  On  the  6th  we  set  out  with  tbe  horaee 
hrge  and  aMtgnifieent  garden  by  a  road  that  the  doctor  had  left  us,  in  order  that 
bordered  witk  flonhshii^  roeee ;  to  our  we  might  tho  sooner  rejoin  him.  Every 
Uft  was  tho  river  Kousie,  and  we  could  body  com|dained  that  day  of  tbe  haze 
discover  where  it  empliea  iteelf  into  the  caused  by  a  north  wind  which  bad  blown 
set ;  boKind,  and  to  tbe  right,  ie  a  magoifi-  with  impetooeity  during  the  mght ;  it  wes 
cent  fbreet,  extending  ae  far  as  the  eye  an  extmordinary  wind,  not  only  violent, 
can  reanh.  The  Koneie,  whoee  surfkoe  hut  so  burning,  that  we  oonld  not  remain 
rwemhlee  n  Inke,  ia  eprinkled  with  Mttle  ent  ef  dden  with  our  focea  uncovered, 
itbnds,  genemUy  covered  with  sea-bhrde  We  afterwarde  lenmt  that  it  was  felt 
of  diflhieot  epeeiee,  which  give  them  n  throughout  the  colony.  At  Beifielsdorp, 
wry  anioMied  nir.  This  oharming  coon-  the  thermometer  of  VaJirenheit  waa  120 
try  boose,  with  ibe  gardens  and  vineyarde  degreee  above  sero. 
which  surround  H,  the  park  and  the  neigh-  On  the  6th  we  retoined  the  doctor  at 
hoariag  fbreet,  sttmigly  reminded  me  of  Hankey,  where  Mr.  Meeser,  the  mission- 
Paris  and  nmuf  ef  ite  eoontry  honsee.  I  try,  lives.  There  we  found  Mr.  Robeon, 
eooM  hwdly  persuade  myeelf  Uiat  I  waa  from  Betheladorp,  who  had  come  with  so- 
siili  in  AfWien,  eo  aMMh  did  this  plane  re-  veral  Hottentots  to  meet  Dr.  Philip;  but 

Vol.  IX— Cfc.  Mi\  S  R 


314  Bdigiaiu  hiUUigtnee.  Juxe, 

w«  ww«  y«ry  iony  to  loun  Uwt  oor  daw  debtad  for  thk  fevoiir  to  Un  Mni),  ^ 

friend   Mr.  Lemoe  coald  not  leave  hia  to  thafriandaof  tha^oapal;  aMthatthor 

room,  on  account  of  a  wound  which  ha  own  adranoement  m  the  knowkdge  «f 
bad  received  in  bia  thigh  with  hia  knife,     God,  and  of  true  piety,  wu  tha  only  » 

and  that  he  coald  acareely  aopport  the  mo*  compenae  deaired.    He  then  proaowd  to 

tion  of  the  carriage  to  Hankey.  them  to  go  on  with  the  work,  which  tbey 

n        .  ^.       >  «T    f  bad  been  obliged  to  diaoontinoe  the  veii 

Description  of  Hankey.  i^ft,„^  f„  ^^ Jt  of  food ;  thia  wu  i  kind 

Hankey  if  a  little  Hottontot  village,  at-  of  canal,  to  conduct  the  water  to  their  ril* 

tnated  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Kamtu  (or  lage,  and  through  their  land.    They  have 

Camtoos)  river,  and  near  ita  confluence,  already  done  more  than  half  of  it,  and,  if 

The  land  which  belong  to  the  Hottentota  they  are  not  interruptod  by  rocki,  Uny 

would  be  very  fertile,  if  it  were  well  water*  will  be  able  to  finiah  it  in  two  or  three 

ed.    That  which  bordera  the  river  la  co*  montha.     Thia   work    being  completBd, 

vered  with  delicioua  verdure,  and  all  aorta  Hankey  will  become  one  of  the  beat  au- 

of  treea,  which  grow  there  without  eulti-  tioni  in  the  colony ;  the  land  ii  captUe  oi 

vat  ion.    The    houiea  of  the    Hottentota  producinj^  much  more  than  ia  neceaiary 

which  I  visited,  appeared  worn  furnished,  for  the  inhabitanta  of  the  village,  tnd  it 

and  less  commodious,  than  thoae  at  Pa-  may  be  made  to  yield  abundantly.— Loadm 

caltsdurp,  notwithstanding  they  are  very  Mistumary  ChromcU. 
neat,  and  the  inhabitants  are  well  made.  — 

In  the  evening  1  presided  at  the  meeting ;  >f  AftAo  achah 

it  was  the  Brst  time  I  had  dared  to  speak  Madagascar, 

Soblicly  in  Dutch ;  the  preceding  evening,  oistribvtioii  aitd  aaiiEFiciAL  xmcrsoi 
Ir.  Lemue  had  preached  in  thst  language.  the  scriptures  ir  madaqascui. 
On  the    10th   we  had   an    interesting  pf^  jur,  E.  B<Aer,  Missionary  Printir 
meeting  at  the  school,  which  served  for  a  ^  •       r  t   t  tc-<M 
church.      After   en    exposiUon   of  some                              Tananartvo,  July  l,im 
verses  by  Mr.  Robsoo,  I  was  very  delight*        The  New  Testament  ia  rapidly  diapeti- 
ed  with  hearing  a  Hottentot  pray.     We  ing  through  the  whole  diatriet  of  Imerioi, 
remarked  in  his   prayer,  that  he  had  a  by  meana  of  the  Schools:    it  has  evea 
great  knowledge  of  his  spiritual  wants,  reached  to  the  aaa«coaat  in  aeveml  direc- 
and  that  be  hed  found  grace  with  God.  tions,  through  the  circumatanoea  of  maay, 
He  knelt  with  confidence  at  the  foot  of  who  were  formerly  aeholara,  beiug  atation- 
the  throne  of  grace,  and  supplicatod  God,  ed  there  on  Government  service.   Sevenl 
aa  having  free  acceas  to   him,  thronfh  inatanoea  have  come  to  my  knowled^, 
Jesus  Christ.    Afterwards  the  men  fol-  proving  the  seal  and  apirit  or  inquiry  with 
lowed  the  doctor  into  his  room,  when  he  which  it  is  read,  aometimea  eqaalhnf  ia 
spoke  to  them  of  their  paat  and  present  ardour  the  eagerneaa  with  which  it  ia  it 
atate,  nearly  in  the  aame  way  that  he  had  firat  sought  after.    Two  of  my  Phnten 
to   the  inhabitanta  of  Pacaltsdorp.    He  have,  since  its  publication,  begun  to  read 
ahowed  them  the  sdvantagea  which  they  it,  and  to  pray  in  their  familiea;  and  bow 
possessed  above  the  farmera,  aa  it  regariM  bring  each  a  wife  and  aiater  to  ChapeL 
apiritual  instruction,  and  the  education  of  Some  complain  that,  in  many  pasaagea, 
tneir  children.    He  then  made  them  ob*  they  nnderatand  the  worda  ^^ff  vail,  bot 
serve  the  superior  sdvantagea  of  the  farm*  cannot  get  at  the  meaning.    Of  thsae,  a 
era,  in  regard  to  temporal  thinga ;   and  few  have,  for  acme  weeka  paat^  voluntarily 
aaked  them  which  of  the  two  conditions  come  every  evening  to  read  to  na,  aod  to 
they  preferred,  their  own,  or  that  of  the  obtain  an  ezplaoation  of  the  word  of  God. 
farmera?    Than  one  among  them  aroee  Some  paasatfca  of  Scriptura,  aa  far  uit 
and  aaid,  that  though  he  was  poor,  he  regards  the  ttCera2  meaning,  are  peculiarly 
would  not   change   conditiotia  with  the  dimoult  to  a  Malagaaay,  ariaing  frooi  hii 
farmer ;  that,  even  if  they  would  (pve  him  ignorance  of  Scripture  generally » and  hm 
a  large  grant  of  land,  where  he  might  live  oiveraities  of  custom,  Ac.    Bat  evea  of 
at  eaae  with  hia  family,  he  would  not  ae*  theae  passagea,  the  inatroction  they  ooa- 
oept  it.    '*  What  ahould  I  do  there  with  vey  ia  often  pUin  to  them,  tbougb  the  li- 
my ftmily,"  aaid  ha,  **  without  having  food  teral  meaning  be  obocurely  comprehended, 
for  my  aoul,  without  being  able  to  hear  Other  passages  are  strikmgly  aignifieant, 
the  word  of  Ood  proaehfid,  and  wtthoot  from  a  coincidence  of  cuatoma,  and  the 
the  advantage  of  instruction  for  my  chtl*  atato  of  aociety  here.    Thna  the  Malagai- 
dren?"   Many  aaid  the  aame  thing,  and  all  aea  understand  immediatoly  tha  Parable  o{ 
aaemad  to  appreciate  the  hamiineas  which  the  Talenta,  Matt.  xzv. ;  baoanaa  it  is  a 
they  enjoyeu,  in  living  in  a  little  oommu*  euatom  here  for  maatera,  on  leaving  booM, 
nity,  and  having  miniatera  and  aehoolmaa-  to  commit  money  to  the   care  of  their 
tors  amon|f  them.    They  then  ezpreaaed  slaves,  and  on  their  return  to  demand  it 
their  gratitude  to  Dr.  Philip,  for  having  back  with  profit.  So  alaoa  boy,  after  read- 
laboured  so  hard  to  obtain  their  liberty,  ing  to  me  Gal.  iv.  10,  *<  Ye  obaerve  days 
The  doctor  told  them  that  they  were  in*  and  montha"  &c.,  aaid,  '*  Thia  oondsffloa 


1831. 


EdigiouB  Intd&gence. 


315 


tlM  peopte  Imiv,  mioh  ••  kill  their  ohil- 
df«B,  beeaue  the  day  or  month  of  their 
birth  vai  tn  nnlaeky  one;  end  others, 
whe  ibftain  from  doing  thinn  et  oalndky 
timM/*  In  nomberlets  eimuar  instenees, 
jMBMf  ea  ftlloding  to  and  condemning  ido« 
kirj,  ioreery,  du:.,  come  with  greet  force 

Mel 


to  the  tppreheneion  of  the  MelagaeB^. 
This  fact  ahows  the  wisdom  of  Godf  m 
leaving  such  passages  on  record  until  the 
folneM  of  the  Gentiles  be  gathered  in.  I 
am  oAan  gratified  with  remarks  thua  illaa- 
trattre  of  Scripture,  and  which  indicate 
coofiderable  reflection  upon  the  inatruc- 
tioDB  they  receire  from  tne  preached  and 
the  written  word. 

Oae  man,  who  has  been  as  my  right 
JMod  during  the  printiug  of  the  latter  half 
of  the  New  Testament,  and  ia  the  slaye  of 
a  Bcbolar,  appears  to  me  peculiarly  alive  to 
religious  impressions.  He  attended  bis 
roaster  to  school  for  some  time  without 
leimiog  any  thing,  until  Mr.  Griffiths 
formed  a  plan  for  the  instruction  of  all 
fucfa  attendant  alaves.  This  man  was 
amongst  the  first  to  come  eagerly  forward, 
lod  ere  long  had  learned  to  read  and  write 
tolerably,  and  was  at  all  times  remarkably 
attentive  to  every  meeting  for  Divine 
Worship.  He  could  eogage  in  prayer,  and 
vas  appointed  to  teach  the  servants  of 
Meaars.  Johns  and  Griffiths  tyrtry  even- 
in;.  His  Industry  and  perseverance  at 
tbe  prestwork  have  been  truly  unremit- 
ting, and  that  for  a  salary  never  exceed- 
ing one  dollar  per  month,  which,  accord- 
ing to  custom,  WAS  divided  with  bis  mas- 
ter :  but  his  chief  desire,  I  folly  believe, 
was  to  see  the  Testament  completed :  in 
meditation  upon  which,  I  trust,  he  now 
plaeea  his  chief  delight,  whilst  relyinff  for 
lalvation  with  much  ftar  and  tremolin|p 
opoD  the  Saviour  therein  revealed.  His 
leal  in  persuading  others  haa  been  corres- 
pondent with  our  best  hopes  of  the  state 
of  hie  own  mind.  .  He  related  to  me,  a 
short  time  atnce,  that  he  had  often  apoken 
to  his  father  on  the  subject  of  salvation, 
and  begged  of  him  to  learn  to  rend  ;  but 
tbe  father  always  replied,  "  You  are  atill 
joung,  how  can  you  teach  me  any  thing  ?" 
and  perversely  laughed  at  every  thing  read 
to  him  from  the  Testament.  **  What  ad- 
monition or  instruction  am  I,"  said  he, 
"  to  give  my  father  under  such  circum- 
Btanees?**  I  bid  him  not  to  cease,  but  to 
porsevere  In  speaking  to  his  father,  avoid- 
ing, as  much  ae  possible,  every  word 
which  bad  made  him  angry.  I  also  re- 
minded him  that,  according  to  the  testi- 
mony of  Scripture,  such,  by  nature,  was 
the  enmity  of  all  to  tbe  word  of  God ;  but 
God  might  hereaAer  change  his  father's 
heart,  and  incline  him  to  receive  instruc- 
tion. 

He  has  soeeeeded  better  with  bis  fellow 
slaves,  several  of  whom  can  read  pretty 


wen.  Two  other  slavei,  fmits  I  ani  told 
of  this  man'a  lealous  conversation  and  ad-- 
vice,  have,  hj  their  behaviour,  attracted  a 
good  deal  of  my  attention.  They  are  th# 
sovereign's  slaves,  and,  engaging  their 
fellow  alaves  to  do  their  work  during  their 
absence,  they  have  been  able  consuntly 
to  attend  Chapel.  I  know  not  if,  for  many 
montha,  1  have  failed  to  observe  generally 
both,  and  always  one  of  them,  at  the  hour 
of  prayer  or  preaching.  I  found  them  sur- 
prisingly acquainted  with  what  are  the  aim* 
plest,  but,  as  God  has  wisely  ordered,  the 
most  important  and  leading  doctrines  of 
the  Gospel.  They  have  had  much  acorn 
and  ridicule  to  bear ;  yet  one  of  them  haa 
commenced  teaching  his  companions,  and 
baa  induced  six  or  eight  fellow  slaves  to 
become  learners.  He  told  me,  that  having 
the  word  of  God  himself,  he  desired  that 
his  friends  might  be  able  to  read  it ;  and 
so  had  brought  them  to  me  to  trj  elemen- 
tary lessons,  promising  to  brmg  them 
again  from  time  to  time,  that  I  might 
know  their  progress. 

Another  servant  of  the  sovereign  (of  a 
higher  class)  is  a  constant  attendant.  He  ie 
one  of  some  musicians  whom  the  king  ap- 
pointed to  learn  European  music.  He  ob- 
tained a  Testament ;  and,  in  conversation 
with  a  neighbour,  who  was  a  notable  di- 
viner, and  a  friend  to  the  superstitions  of 
the  country,  he  eo  forcibly  urged  the  sub- 
ject of  religion,  that  the  diviner  came  to 
Chapel,  and  the  next  day  threw  away  all 
his  idols  and  charms,  declaring  hia  entire 
renunciation  of  them. — Monthly  EtUtocU 
for  Marekf  qf  the  British  and  Foreign  Bi- 
ble Society, 


SOUTH  SEAS. 
KTMSO. 

ExtracU  efa  Letter  from  Rev,  J.  M,  Or9^ 
mond,  dated  Chifin  Tevm,  Januai^  13lA^ 
1830,  addreaeed  f  the  Directore, 

During  the  past  year  nearly  twenty 
from  among  the  vilest  of  the  vile  have 
come  forth  and  have  joined  our  church. 
Not  one  has  been  suspended  or  excom- 
municated. We  have  not  as  yet  had  one 
tainted  with  false  doctrine  among  usi  and 
those  who  have  been  sent  here  from 
Bunauia  and  Papeete,  b^  tbe  hand- of 
what  I  consider  persecution,  because  of 
their  erroneous  doctrine,  have,  without 
exception,  been  reclaimed,  and  are  re- 
united  with  us  as  members.  A  little 
friendly,  dispa.<sionate  reasoning  does 
more  than  fifty  publick  judgments.  I  fike 
to  meet  such  poor  deluded  creatures  on 
their  own  ground;  if  possible,  and  so 
amy  the  palm  of  victory  in  the  hand  of 


316 


Rdigimu  Mdkgence* 


Junk, 


conviotion.    On  the  vholey  I  feel  encoa- 
twged  ftom  m  review  of  the  pait. 
Ram  hei  been  brou|;;bt  to  our  people's 

^  (loorfl  in  casks,  but  theyVouid  not  buy  it. 

'  As  ftr  as  I  can  discover,  only  two  of  our 
charch-members  purchased  it  at  all.  One 
bed  four  bottles,  which  he  sold  the  next 

'  day  for  cloth ;  (he  other  bad  ten,  which 
he  bartered  away  for  other  property. — 
Xonc/.  Mi§8,  Chroh, 


SANDWICH  ISLANDS. 

Se9ni'^nnuat  Letter  •/  the  Mittionariee 
9n  the  htand  t^f  Oahu,  diUed  Sept,  20, 
1830. 

The  last  nutnber,  pp.  113—118,  con- 
tained highly  interesting  extracts  from 
a  semi 'annual  letter  of  the  missionaries 
on  the  island  of  Oahti,  narrating,  among 
other  things,  the  state  of  education  in 
that  island,  the  operations  of  the  printing 
establishment  designed  for  the  benefit  of 
all  the  iitlandii,  and  some  remarkable  facts 
illustrative  of  the  progress  of  religion 
among  the  natives.  A  few  extracts  will 
now  be  given  from  another  letter  re- 
spect in  j^  the  same  branch  of  the  mission, 
dated  six  months  later. 

Pngren  made  in  the  eupply  e/Saoke, 

The  supply  in  March  had  risen  ms  high 
at  13,632300  pages.  The  printing  done 
fW>m  March  20th  to  Sept.  SOth,  was  as 
follows  : 

Pagee,  Cepiee,  Fagee, 
JPirst  Book  for  Chikl. 

(3d  ed.)  36  10,000  360,000 

Regulat.  for  Churehes,   3         30  90 

Scnpture  Catechism,    72  10,000  720,000 
Psalms,  24  10,000  240,000 

Handbill,  for  the  king,    1  200 

Romans,  (2d  sheet,)     12  10,000  120,000 
Appen.  to  spell,  book, 

(3d  ed.)  '8  10,000    80,000 

Hymns,  (5th  ed.)         72  10,000  720,000 
Hist  of  Joseph,  (2d  ed.)60  10,000  600,000 

288  70,030  2,840,290 

JPregreee  e/Edvcaiion  en  the  leland. 

The  annual  examination  of  the  schools 
in  Oahu  was  on  the  19th  of  April.  The 
results  show  an  increase,  since  February, 
of  eight  scbooix,  600  adults,  and  294  chd* 
dren;  or  a  total  increase  of  894  learners, 
viz : — 

Schools,  210i  readers,  3,061 ;  writers, 
1,602;  adults,  5,197;  children,  1,438; 
total,  6,635. 


A  quarterly  enmimitioii  of  the  sehooh 
of  Honoruru  was  attended  July  19.  ti,^ 
schools  in  other  parts  ef  the  isbad  ««ts 
examined  by  native  teacliers  appointed 
for  the  purpose.    The  restih  wu  mocH 
the  same  as  the  above.    0»in|r  to  the 
want  of  suitable  instructon  and  ntbtr 
causes,  the  improvement  in  our  tchwili 
fVom  year  to  year  is  not  no  great  ts  ve 
ahoidd  be  glad  to  see.     Many,  vho  are 
classed  among  readers  would  hardly  be 
ranked  as  such  in  our  own  country. '  BMt 
they  have  practised  putting  syllablei  and 
words  together,  ana  are,  therefore,  put 
down  as  readers.    Many  who  cannot  rexd 
a  syllable,  are  able  to  repeat  large  por. 
tions  of  some  of  our  books  from  memorv. 
But  we  are  compelled  to  discourage  thii 
method  nf  learning,  as  it  essentially  re- 
tards their  real  progress  in  learning  to 
read.    Many  of  those  who  are  put  down 
as  writers  have  practised  only  on  a  ilate. 
Frequent  efforts  have  been  made  to  raise 
the  qualifications  of  native  teachers,  bn*. 
our  success  has  not  been  equal  to  our 
wishes.    About  the  middle  of^July,  Doct. 
Judd  returned  from  Waimea,  and  not 
long  after  commenced  a  achool  for  teach- 
ers, which  consists  of  itbout  one  hundred 
scholara.    Doct.  Judd  spends  part  of  fout 
days  in  a  week  with  tBem»  end  ano»btr 
of  our  members  spends  m  part  of  one. 
They  are  inatructed  in  readings  writin|, 
and  aritbaaetick  •  A  female  acbool  of  teach- 
ers ia  also  in^tnicted  by  Mrs.  Judd,  Mrs. 
Clark,  and  Mrs.  Chamberlai  n.    The  school 
consists  of  about  fbity  scholars.    Their 
attention  is  directed  principally  to  read- 
ing and  writing. 

About  the  middle  of  Jane,  the  kin^, 
Kaahuroanu,  and  several  other  cbieti, 
left  this  pbce  for  the  purpose  of  makinf; 
the  tour  of  all  the  windward  islands. 
This  measure  met  our  cordial  approba- 
tion, since  it  would  •  have  the  double 
eff*ect  to  call  the  king  away  from  the 
temptations  of  Honomn,  and  excite  the 
people,  whom  they  should  Ttait,  tn  high- 
er attainments  in  learning  and  mor^U. 
Iliey  have  accompliahed  the  tour  of 
Malokai,  Ranai,  ana  Maui,  and  are  nov 
in  some  part  of  Hawaii. 

Adndteiene  to  the  Church, 

y\\t  mimber  of  natives  admitted  to  the 
church  of  Honoruru  previous  to  March 
20th,  was  87,  of  whom  one  had  been  e\ 
communicated,  and  five  bad  died  appa- 
rently in  the  futh.  From  that  date  nil 
the  date  of  the  present  con»mimic»t»or.. 
it  appears  that  18  persons  were  attmi'tr'i. 
snd  11  propounded  for  admission. — .U" 


I83K  View  of  Publiek  Jtffairs.  517 

kttJmkdfet  tki  ttetipi  9/ the  JoUowing  ttMM,/of  lAcir  TkeoUgUal  Seminary  tU  ihince- 
{M,  X,  /^  ihirinif  M#  hmmM  tfMajf  lott^  viz. 

or Josiab  Sherman,  Esq.  Albany  Presbytery  -  -  -  -    %7  ^ 

OfHev.Jereiniali  Wood,    do.  do.  -  -  -  -  -        1  37" 

Of  Hugh  AuchindoM,  Esq.  Ut  Presbytery,  New  York  -  -  -      50  00 

OfSsmuelfiayArd,  Esq.  Princeton      .  .  .  .  .  .16  66 

Of  Rrv  Geo.  S.  Woodhull,  for  the  Scholarship  of  1890  -  .  -      10  00 

Of  John  Forsyih,  £iq.  one  of  the  Executors  of  Robert  Hall  and  of  his  sister 
Marrion,  iheir  legacies*  each  S1250,  to  found  a  Scholarship,  to  be  called  the 
ED.  Schoisrsbip       --.-....  2500  00 


Amount  {(3585  09 


~^\m  of  l^aMtcft  SCffatr^. 

EUBOPB. 

The  most  reeent  advieet  from  Europe  are  from  Liverpool,  of  the  17th  of  MaVi  and 
iroiD  London,  the  16th  of  the  same  month.  The  last  aecouota  are  of  a  very  different 
upeet,  as  to  the  proepectof  an  immediate  and  general  war  in  Europe,  from  those  which 
mebtd  as  a  month  ago.  All  the  great  powers,  however,  are  in  such  a  state  of  prepa- 
ration for  war,  and  there  are  so  many  eon6ictinf  interests  not  yat  arranged,  that  it 
ffooM  not  be  matter  of  much  surprise  if  the  next  arrival  ahould  announce  the  actual 
eoffliDencement  of  a  general  war  At  present,  however,  with  the  exception  of  the 
aninmary  wsrfare  between  the  Poles  and  the  Russians,  Europe  would  seem  to  be 
iispoacd  to. remain  at  peace. 

Britaiit.— The  existinff  British  ministry,  finding  that  on  the  final  question  being 
ikeo  in  the  House  of  Commons  on  their  r^fomilnUt  there  was  a  majority  of  sight 
ifsinst  it,  tendered  their,  resignations  to  the  king.  He  refused  to  accept  them,  and 
leiermioed  forthwith  on  the  bold  measure  of  appealing  immediately  to  the  sense  of  his 
tuple,  by  a  dissolution  of  parliament;  and  in  tois  measure  he  acted  with  such  prompti- 
ode  18  to  take  the  House  of  Lords  completely  by  surprise.  Neglecting  tne  usual 
tremoniss  on  sneh  occasions,  he  appeared  in  person  smong  them,  white  they  were  in 
|nit  coofnsion,  and  endeavouring  to  get  up  a  petition  to  him  not  to  dissolve  the  exiat- 
i|  parliament.  His  Majesty  took  his  seat  on  the  throne,  wearing  his  crown  and 
ttlding  his  seeptre  in  his  baad.  The  Commons  were  summoned  to  attend  at  the  bar, 
ftd  about  a  hundred  immediately  gave  their  attendance.  The  speaker,  on  reaching ' 
be  bar,  brought  up  the  civil  list  bill,  and  several  others :  and  the  royal  assent  was 
ivea  in  the  customary  manner  to  these  bills.  The  king  then  read,  in  a  firm  tone  of 
oice,  a  speech  of  which  the  introductory  part  was  as  follows: — 
-"My  Lords  and  QentUm&n — I  have  come  to  meet  you  for  the  purpose  of  proroguing 
bii  Parliament,  with  a  view  to  its  immediate  dissolution. 

**  I  have  been  induced  to  resort  to  this  measure  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  the 
nae  of  my  people,  in  the  only  wav  in  which  it  can  be  most  conveniently  and  autbenti- 
illj  cipreased,  for  the  purpose  of  making  such  chsnges  in  the  representation  as  cir- 
iBKtaocss  may  appear  to  require,  and  which,  founded  upon  the  acknowledged  prinoi- 
lea  of  the  coostatatioo,  may  tend  at  once  to  uphold  the  just  rights  and  prerogatives  of 
M  crowo,  and  to  give  security  to  the  liberties  of  the  people." 

The  king  then  thanked  the  Commons  for  several  acts  they  had  passed,  particularly 
tr  ooe  in  which  they  had  made  a  provision  for  "  the  state  and  comfort  of  his  royal 
naort.**  He  then  assured  both*  Lords  and  Commons  that  he  entertained  "  the  best 
Dpea  of  a  eontiuuanee  of  peace,"  and  that  his  '*  most  anxious  endesvours  should  be 
ted  to  preserve  it."    After  thb,  he  declared  that  he  had  resolved  on  the  dissolution  of 


May 

lit;*  The  Lord  CbanceUor  immediately  said,—"  My  Lorda  and  Gentlemen— It  is 
9  Msjesty^  will  and  pleasure  that  this  Parliament  be  prorogued  to  Tuesday,  the  lOth 
'  May  next,  to  be  then  here  holden,  and  this  Parliament  is  accordingly  prorogued  till 
oeaday  the  10th  day  of  May  next."  The  Commons  then  immediately  withdrew,  and 
le  king  returned  to  his  palace,  amidst  the  enthusiastick  acclamations  of  the  people. 


3 1 8  View  ofPtMiek  Jjffairi.  Jdhk, 

The  for«ffoing  tranMettoiM  took  plaoo  on  the  99d  of  AfiriL    TIm  nail  day  UHwriti 
for  tho  election  of  a  new  Parliament  were  ieatted,  and  the  infermatioB  tpnad  with 
unprecedented  rapidity  into  everv  part  of  the  united  kingdom.    Nerer  pnibtUy  mi 
England  more  agitated  than  it  had  been  from  the  time  of  tne  diaaolotion  of  the  Pvla. 
roeot)  up*to  the  date  of  the  laat  advicea.    Br  the  popular  party  the  king  ia  oompmd  to 
Alfred  the  Great,  and  landed  to  the  akiea.    London  naa  been  il]nminated,and  b  Tiriou 
parta  of  the  country  demonatrationa  have  been  given  of  ecatatick  joy.    On  th«  other 
nand,  however,  the  aristocracy  have  alao  been  active,  and  it  appeara  tnat  their  iDfloeoec 
ia  greater  than  had  been  expected.    Both  partiea  were  atraining  everv  uerva  to  ituin 
the  aaoendancy  in  the  pending  electiona  for  membera  of  Parliament   The  popaUr  party 
calculated  with  confidence  on  a  majoritv  in  the  new  Parliament,  of  from  100  to  1% 
membera.    A  majority  we  have  no  doubt  they  will  have — to  what  amoant  tioH  only 
oan  diacloae.    In  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  and  equally  in  all,  the  elaetioin  tad 
the  cauae  of  reform,  are  the  all-abaorbing  topiclca.    Nothing  elae  ia  talked  of,  ind  on  do 
other  matter  have  we  any  report  to  make.     We  cannot,  however,  withhold  the  ramirk, 
that  the  reform  bill,  when  carried,  will  probably  be  followed  by  great  diiappmatowiil 
The  people  look  for  immediate  relief  from  their  burdena  and  aufieringa,  and  this  rclifrf 
no  reform  can  produce — it  can  come  only  by  alow  advancea;  and  we  are  not  vtthoit 
feara  that  when  the  people  feel  their  power,  they  will  not  use  it  with  moderatioa  u4 
discretion.    The  hierarchy,  we  believe  will,  and  we  are  aura  it  ought,  to  loae  its  tecilu 
influence,  power  and  patronage — but  we  forbear.    The  duclieaa  of  WelUngtQodiid« 
the  d4th  of  April. 

Francs. — The  month  paat  haa  given  ua  no  newa  of  much  importaiioe  from  Fmci. 
There  have  been  numeroua  ephemeral  changea  and  unimportant  oocnrreacct,  rf 
which  it  doea  not  comport  with  our  plan,  in  this  department  of  our  Miaoellany,  to  tib 
particular  notice.  The  Seaaion  of  the  late  French  Chambera,  or  National  Lsgitltton^ 
terminated  on  the  20th  of  April ;  whan  Kiog  Louia  Philippe  delivered  to  them,  io  p» 
aon,  a  kind  of  valedictory  apeech,  or  address,  which  waa  well  received.  Tha  Chaabc 
of  Peers  pat  a  negative  on  eeveral  bills  sent  to  them  by  the  Chamber  of  Depotia^ 
which  baa  given  much  disaatiafaction  to  the  popular  leadera,  and  to  the  party  few. 
rallv.  The  troth  ia,  there  ia  a  very  powerful  republican  party  in  France— a  party  \m 
wiah  that  the  form  of  government  ahonld  be  that  of  a  Republick,  and  notofi]£! 
narchy .  They  eonaented  to  the  preaent  form  for  fear  of  foreign  invaaion  and  of  iot 
nal  exceaaea,  but  they  have  never  been  aatbfied.  They  think  thmt  the  goveromt 
even  in  ita  preaent  form,  might  be,  and  ought  to  be,  more  popular  and  republican  io 
meaaurea  and  apirit  than  it  haa  been,  or  ia  at  preaent.  They  auapect  that  those  nov 
power  have  high  monarchical  wiahea  and  viewa,  and  are  endeavouring  to  shape 
their  measures  in  favour  of  regal  and  ariatoeratic  pretenaiona  and  privileges.  TM 
think  that  the  Peerage,  if  it  must  exiat  at  all,  ought  not  to  be  hereditary,  and  hope.i| 
the  next  Seaaion  of  the  Chambera,  when  the  number  of  Deputiea  will  be'eoosiderablf 
enlarged,  and  the  atate  of  the  Peera^  ia  to  be  finally  aettled,  that  no  hereditary  bo> 
noura  or  titiea,  except  thoee  of  the  King,  will  be  aoffered  to  remain.  Thb  repabKc4 
party  alao,  would  willingly  have  interfered  with  arma,  to  prevent  Aoatria  pottior  doal 
the  efforta  of  the  patriou  in  Italy  to  eflect  a  revolution  tnere  *,  and  they  probabij  bivl 
wiabed.  and  etill  wiah,  that  France  ah'Hild  interpoee  deeiaively  in  fiavoor  of  the  Polaij 

£1  perhapa  of  the  Belgiana  alao.  It  ia  thia  party  which  haa  recently  prodoeed  9oml^ 
tnrbancee  in  Paria ;  and,  with  a  view  to  thwart  the  Government,  ia  dotae  aJI  U 
can  io  honour  the  name  and  commemorate  the  exploita  of  Buonaparte.  The  GoTer»4 
ment,  however,  ia  atill  able  to  control  thia  party — ^yielding  to  it  in  aome  things,  and  d^ 
cidedly  reaiating  it  in  othera,  and  readutely  peraisting  in  ita  endeavonra  to  preserve  tk^ 


|K}ace  of  the  nation  with  foreign  powere.  At  a  recent  meeting  in  Paria  of  the  diplom* 
tick  oorpa  of  foreign  nationa.  King  Philippe  gave,  in  reply  to  an  addreae,  the  moittn* 
equivocal  aaaoranee  of  bis  desire  and  determination  to  preeerve,  to  the  utoiost  of  hit' 
power,  the  peace  of  Europe.  On  the  whole,  we  conaider  the  atate  of  Fraaee  as  atS 
unaettled  and  equivocal ;  yet  we  hope  that  the  neceaaary  changea,  if  ebaoges  are  in* 
deed  neceaaary,  majr  be  made  without  another  overturning ;  but  atill  we  fear  while  «t 
hope.  Fayette  ia  with  the  republican  party,  although  he  probaUy  doea  not  approve  tf 
all  their 


Bxtcron  remaina  much  aa  it  waa  repreaented  to  be  in  onr  report  of  laat  oMnth.  Tha 
laat  aoeonnta  aUte,  that  the  national  Congreaa  waa  to  convene  oa  the  IdlJi  of  May, 
when  the  deciaion  of  the  Prince  of  Cobnrg,  to  whom  the  throne  of  that  eooatry  iud 
been  oflbred,  waa  expected  to  be  definitely  annonneed.  Thia  aeeeplancey  if  it  take  pkee, 
will  donbtleaa  extend  Engliah  influence  ia  that  oonntry ;  and  yet  we  have  seea  om 
accoant,  which  aUtea  that  the  Britiah  court  ia  decidedly  oppoeed  to  thia  aceeptaQte 
In  the  mean  time,  intngoee,  and  plota,  and  confoaioo,  greatly  previil,  and  the  exiiitin« 


1831.  Fim  ofPuhlick  Affairs.  319 

nmiiftiy  tn  aiaMdiiiffly  nnpopiikr.   The  meeting  of  CongreM  is  looked  to  ai  t  remedy 
ibr  these  e? ile— with  now  maeii,  or  how  little  reoaon,  time  will  manifest. 

# 

SpAiir  AKD  Portugal. — These  powers  hate  recently  |rtven  nmbrage  both  to  Britain 
tad  to  France,  by  the  ill  treatment  of  British  and  French  subjects  and  agents ;  and 
bive  been  obliged  to  make  bnmble  concessions  and  prompt  reparations  to  the  (tended 
powers,  in  order  to  avoid  something  worse. 

Italy. — ^Tbe  last  accounts  from  Italy  state,  that  since  the  retrograde  movement  of  the 
Austrian  troops  (for  France  insisted  that  these  troops  should  be  withdrawn)  the  patriots 
of  Italy  are  again  active,  and  causing  some  oneasy  apprehensions  to  the  Pope.  Whe- 
ther they  wilibe  able  to  effect  any  thing  in  favour  of  freedom  remains  to  be  seen — We 
think  their  prospects  are  by  no  means  nattering. 

GRiBcx;~There  has  been  another  revolution  in  Greece.  The  representation  is,  that 
Ctpo  d'lstria  played  the  tyrant  to  such  a  degree  as  to  be  no  longer  sufferable ;  and  that 
the  people  have  risen,  and  taken  all  power  out  of  his  hands,  and  committed  it  to  a  coun- 
cil of  their  own  appointment — This  is  all  we  know  at  present ;  and  perhaps  this  state- 
xMBt,  though  positively  made  in  the  European  papers  lately  received,  will  not  turn  out 
to  be  in  aeeoroanoe  with  facts.  The  poor  Greeks  seem  to  have  been  lately  overlooked 
by  the  great  powers,  in  consequence  of  their  being  obliged  to  look  after  their  own  con- 
cerns. Perba^  the  Greeks,  like  other  people,  wOl  do  best— we  think  they  will — if  left 
to  manage  their  own  afikirs  in  their  own  way. 

AosTRiA  Airn  Frossia^ — These  two  great  powers  appear  to  be  watching  with  much 
nziety  the  Belgio  and  Polish  revolutions ;  to  both  of  which  there  is  no  doubt  they  are 
decisively  hostile;  yet  afraid  to  interfere,  lest  ihey  should  bring  upon  themselves  foreign 
war  and  mternal  commotions.  How  long  they  will  be  able  to  keep  their  present  atti- 
tude we  are  not  able  to  conjecture.  They  will  be  fortunate  if  they  can  maintain  it 
permanently. 

PoLAirn. — Never  did  a  people  contend  for  freedom  and  independence  with  more 
devotedoess  and  heroick  bravery,  than  the  Poles  have  done,  since  the  commencement  of 
tiieir  late  revolution :  and  it  has  been  well  remarked,  in  several  of  the  European  jour- 
otlf,  that  their  caoae  as  justly  calls  for  the  interference  of  other  nations,  as  did  that  of 
Oreece.  Their  brave  army  has  also  come  under  the  chief  command  of  one  of  the 
iblett  generals  of  any  age  or  country.  Some  of  the  manceuvres  and  enterprises  of 
^rzvDtfcki  (pronounced  Skrenetske,)  have  strongly  reminded  us  of  those  of  our  own 
Waabiogton.  Findmg  that  the  advance  nf  the  Russians  under  General  Weimar,  on 
tbe  right  of  the  Vistula,  and  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Warsaw,  seemed  to  think  them- 
wlves  in  safety,  and  to  be  somewhat  off  their  guard,  he  caused  a  bridge  of  boats  over 
tbe  river  to  be  covered  with  straw,  on  the  night  of  the  3l8t  of  March,  so  that  he  passed 
it  with  his  whole  army,  in  such  silence  as  to  be  unobserved  either  by  friend  or  roe,  till 
^  fell  with  resistless  impetuosity  on  Weimar's  army,  and  put  it  completely  to  the 
roQte.  He  drove  before  him,  through  the  whole  of  the  succeeding  dsy,  every  Russian 
^rps  that  he  found  in  his  way,  till  the  exhaustion  of  his  troops  compelled  him  to  halt, 
io  the  evening.  From  that  time  till  the  date  of  the  last  accounts,  he  and  field-marshal 
Diebitseh  (De-bitch,)  have  been  trying  their  whole  skill  in  generalship,  each  to  get  the 
idrantage  of  the  other ;  and  we  may  at  least  say,  that  the  Russian  conqueror  of  the 
Turk  has  met  his  full  match  in  the  accomplished  and  wary  Pole.  We  cannot  pretend 
to  give  in  detail  an  account  of  the  numerous  actions  and  manoeuvres  which  have  taken 
plice— 'they  have  generally  been  in  favour  of  the  Poles;  but  in  two  instances,  the 
intemperate  ooorage  of  Polish  generals,  in  pointed  disobedience  of  orders,  rushing  on 
troopa  of  manifold  their  own  number,  has  been  productive  of  most  disastrous  results — 
diminishinj^  the  Polish  army  by  at  least  12,000  men.  Af\er  much  and  skilful  manage- 
aieot,  Diebitaoh  was  able  to  concentrate  his  whole  army ;  and  then,  greatly  superior  in 
aombers  to  that  of  Skrzyoecki,  ofiered  him  battle,  and  did  all  in  his  power  to  draw  on 
>  general  engagement.  This  the  Polish  general  wisely  and  skilfully  avoided,  and  fell 
Wk,  constantly  fighting  the  advance  of  the  Russians,  till  he  nearly  reached  Pra^a. 
Then  the  Russian  general,  fearful  of  a  hostile  population  in  his  rear,  and  of  being  cut 
off  from  his  sopplies  and  reinforcements,  took  his  lorn  to  retreat,  and  the  Polish  general 
^  torn  to  advanee ;  and  to  harass  the  rear,  and  cut  off  every  corps  that  was  detached 
from  the  main  army.  In  this  manner  the  two  armies,  at  the  date  of  the  last  accounts, 
^re  bronght  very  nearly  to  the  position  they  were  in  when  Diebitseh  began  to  ad- 
viQce.  We  most  not  omit  to  mention,  that  about  the  time  that  Skrzynecki  passed  the  Vis- 
tola,  Genera]  Dwernicki,  a  bold  and  skilful  partisan  ofilcer,  marched  a  small  army  in  a 
iOQth-eastern  direction  from  Warsaw,  to  endeavour  to  promote  insurrectionary  move- 
ments against  the  Russians  among  several  of  the  former  Polish  provinces,  and  to  attack 
tbe  troops  stationed  there.    For  a  time,  his  success  was  of  the  most  brilliant  kind,  an^ 


S£0  Vittv  qfFubUck  dffuirs.  Jcse. 

wtU  praMI^  indlMd  be  «if  gfU  QltimUa  oiiKty.    Bot  ih*  RhmImi  fbroM  io  Ust  qitr-  I 
tar,  after  being  concootrtUd  and  rttiofonood,  oaUiiimbtrod  him  ao  Gar,  mod  piMMd  bta 
■o  closely,  that  he  waa  obliged,  to  avoid  capture,  to  march  into  Aoelrian  Gtlicia 
Thither  the  Rosaians  followed  him,  till  they  were  atopped  bj  a  corps  of  Garmaoeavalry  \ 
— Tbey  then  apolo^iaed  and  retired ;  and  the  troops  of  General  Dweroicki  were  com- 
pelled to  aarrender  their  arms,  and  to  oooMnt  to  be  cantoned  in  anch  place  ea  tbe  Aoi- 1 
trian  aothoritiaa  might  appoint.    Thia  intelligence  haa  been  brovgbt  by  the  last  arrival,  I 
and  perh^pB  is  not  entirely  correct ;  we  fear  however  it  is  materially  ao-*Th«  Poles  have 
taken  several  thousand  Russian  prisoners,  some  of  high  rank,  and  manv  cannon  lod 
small  arms,  and  other  stores,  of  which  they  were  in  great  want.    It  is  calculated  thu 
the  Russian  itrmy  has  lost  from  flfly  to  sixty  thousand  men,  by  capture,  death,  and  dit- 
ease,  since  this  rolish  invasion.    But  the  loss  of  the  Poles  has  also  been  severe;  aad 
the  country,  traveralBd  b^  both  armiea,  has  been  so  desolated,  and  agricnltural  operation 
eo  interrupted,  that  hmun  is  serioosly  threatened.    The  «holera»  too,  haa  appeared  m 
both  armies.    It  is  indeed  repreaented  as  not  having  hitherto  been  malignant — A  wida 
leathern  belt,  lined  with  flsnoel,  and  worn  neit  the  body,  is  aaid  to  prove  highly  aala- 
tary.    Yet  the  atate  of  Poliah  affairs,  viewed  iu  all  their  coonexiona  and  prospecia,  a 
affecting  and  afflictive,  in  a  high  degree.    We  aympathiae  with  them,  fear  for  thaa, 
and  pray  that  God  in  bis  providence  mav  send  them  deliveraaee,  in  whataoarer  way  la 
may  see  meet  to  appoint;  and  we  hope  he  will. 

Russia. — Great  as  have*  been  the  Russian  losses  in  Poland,  it  is  said  that  tbe  wtr 
popular  in  Russia ;  and  that  there  haa  been  a  recent  levy  of  150,000  men  to  reiuforc 
tbe  army  under  tbe  command  of  Diebitsch.    Humanly  speaking,  therefore.  It  wm' 
eeem  as  if  the  unhappv  Poles  must  at  laat  be  crushed.    But  the  rsce  is  not  alwayi 
the  awift  nor  the  battle  to  the  atron^.    In  waya  unexpected  and  aometines  oni 
of  by  mortala,  the  moat  formidable  military  preparationa  have  frequently  boeo  reiwic 
abortive.    So  it  may  be  again — we  aey  not  that  it  will.    Tbe  destiny  of  Poland  ia  io 
band  of  the  Almighty,  and  be  will  do  that  which  aeemeth  him  good. 

T9iuuir.-^There  has  been  a  aerioua  inaarreetion  for  aome  time  peat  ia  tbm  watf^cn 
part  of  European  Turkey ;  and  in  an  Eogliab  Journal  brought  by  tbe  laat  arrival  we  M 
tbe  following  paragraph:—-"  If  it  be  true,  aa  our  Vienna  oommuoit^Oion  aDoooAees.ia 
the  Pacha  of  Scutari  is  on  his  march  to  Constsntinople,  to  re-estaUiah  the  Janiianrid 
and  to  annul  the  Ruasian  treaty,  the  emperor  Nieholaa  will  have  to  aend  aaotber  ar^ 
across  the  Balkan,  to  re-establish  his  Turkish  relations."  Poaaibly  here  naj  be'  the  «i 
in  which  PoUnd  may  find  deliverance. 

[We  find  that  our  chronicle  cannot,  for  the  present  month,  clroumnavigate  the  wor)i 
We  yield  reluctantly,  but  we  must  stop  here.] 


O*  Our  attendance  on  the  General  Assembly  haa  not  permitted  na  to  finiafa,  in  o« 
present  number,  aa  we  wiahed  and  expected  to  do,  the  Memoir  of  Captain  Wickes,  aa 
•or  Review  of  Luther  on  the  Gatatiaaa.  Those  articles  required  an  eaamiRattom  i 
pspers,  for  tbe  carefol  perusal  of  which  we  found  it  utterly  impracticable  to  redeem  th 
necteasary  lime,  during  the  past  month — We  hope  to  complete  both  these  articlea  in  ou 
next  number;  and  alao  to  continue  the  interesting  essays  on  Mental  Stlenoc  wbei 
author  pleaded  the  same  apology  with  us— an  attendance  on  the  General  Aaaembly- 
which  we  have  offered  to  our  readers,  for  an  interruption  for  one  month  of  a  aeries,  tb 
unbroken  continuance  of  which  would  naturally  be  expeeted.  Our  present  nwtbrr  ah 
is  issued  later  in  the  month  than  ususl.  This  has  partly  been  occasioned  by  vraitinf  k 
the  interesting  reports  of  the  Boarda  of  Miaaioos  and  Education^  attached  to  oor  work- 
the  peruaal  of  which  will,  we  are  sare,  give  oor  readan  a  pUaaoie  whioh  orill  eboodan' 
ly  compenaate  for  a  little  delay. 


THE 

MISSIOIVARY  REPORTER. 


EDITED  BY  J.  T.  RUSSEIiL^  CORRESPONDING  SECRETARY. 


JUNE  1,  1831. 


THE  FIFTEENTH  ANNUAL  REPORT 

OF  THE 

BOARB  OF  MI88ZOH8  OF  THS  OBXraRAX.  ABaODniT, 

Of  the  PreBbyterian  Church  in  the  U.  States;  laid  before  that  body  iff  May^  1831. 

The  convenion  of  this  revolted  world  to  God  must  be  regarded  by  every 
devoted  christian,  as  an  object  of  paramount  importance  and  intense  desire.    The 
achievement  of  this  hallowed  enterprise  has  been  formally  and  solemnlv  commit- 
ted by  the  Great  Head  ot  the  Church,  to  those  who  were  purchased  with  his  pre- 
cious blood.    To  the  chosen  and  sanctified  members  of  his  own  "  little^flock/'  he 
exhibited  **  the  world"  as  the  appropriate  field  of  benevolent  effort  and  action;  and 
to  them  he  »ud,  explicitly  and  emphatically,  «  Go  ye  into  all  the  world  and  preach 
the  Gospel  to  every  creature."    The  obligation  imposed  by  this  divine  command 
is  certainly  co-extensive  with  the  work  of  redemptioirfrom  sin — and  it  will  rest  in 
all  its  original  force,  upon  the  conscience  of  evtry  ransomed  sinner,  until  the  last 
stone  in  the  spiritual  temple  of  Jehovah  Jesus  shall  have  been*  laid,  with  shoutings 
rf  "Grace,  grace  unto  it"    The  elenlents  of  the  moral  revolutions  which  must 
precede  and  accompany  the  universal  and  triumphapt  reign  of  the  Son  of  God  upon 
earth,  and  the  instrumentalities  which  are  to  be  employed  in  effecting  those  moral 
revolutions,  ^re  all  embosomed  in  th6  true  and  visible  church  of  Jesus  Christ.    The 
high  responsibilities  of  the  work  to  be  done  are  resting,  therefore,  pre-eminently« 
if  not  exclusively,  upon  those  who  have  sincerely  covenanted  with  God, 'and  made 
a  credible  profession  of  the  christian  religion.    From  a  share  in  these  responsibili- 
ties, precisely  proportioned  to  gifts  bestowed,  and  opportunities  afforded,  no  pro- 
fessing christian  can  possibly  be  freed.  Whether  he  be  viewed  ^ngly,  as  an  Inaivi- 
dual  member  of  the  church  universal,  or  in  his  more  direct  and  immediate  con- 
nexion with  any  particular  branch  of  that  universal  church,  he  is  manifestly  bound 
by  the  prescribed  and  acknowledged  terms  of  the  covenant  of  grace,  to  live,  and 
labor,  and  if  need  be,  to  suffer  and  die  in  the  work  of  extending  and  establishing  the 
kingdom  of  the  Redeemer  among  men.     In  the  household  of  faith,  the  principle 
has  been  immutably  established,  and' where  circumstances  require,  it  musf;  in  all 
its  extent,  be  reduced  to  practice,    '<  Whether,  therefore,  ye  eat  or  drink,  or  what- 
soever ye  do,  do  all  to  the  gloiy  of  God. "    "If  anv  man  come  to  me,  and  hate  not 
his  father,  and  mother,  and  wiie,  and  children,  and  brethren,  and  sisters,  yea,  and 
his  own  life  also,  he  cannot  be  toy  disciple." 

In  presenting  to  the  General  Assembly  an  outline  of  their  missionary  q>erations 
during  the  past  year,  the  Board  are  deFightfully  constrained  both  by  a  sense  of 
duty  and  of^  gratitude,  to  acknowledge  that  the  evangelical  spirit  of  missions  is 
manifesdy  and  rapidly  increasing,  in  the  particular  branch  of  the  Church  with 
which  they  stand  connected,  *that  the  principles  embraced  in  the  preceding  re- 
marks are  beginning  to  be  more  fully  understood  and  appreciated  by  the  Officers 
and  private  members  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  than  they  formerly  were.  A 
spirit  of  sober  inquiry,  in  reference  to  the  obligations  of  the  Church  in  her  distinc- 
tive character,  has  gone  forth  extensively,  and  many  of  the  private  members  and 
inferior  judicatories  have  been  aroused  from  their  slumbers,  and  excited  to  compa- 
ratively vigorous  and  systematic  efforts  in  the  missionary  enterprise.    The  bene? 


ipport 

been  made,  in  the  course  of  the  vear,  in  these  particulars^  although  truly  encour- 
^V^%  your  Board  are  compellea  to  say,  have  nllen  far,  very  far  short,  of  those 
sacred  and  elevated  atudnments  in  cnristian  liberality,  and  benevolent  effort, 
which  the  mental  and  pecuniary  resources  of  the  dmrch  warranted  us  to  expect. 
Vol.  IX— C^  ^rfir.  2S 


322  THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 

and  which  the  pressing  necessities  of  the  destitute  and  perishing  imperiodaly  de- 
manded. The  propriety  of  this  remark  wili  be  but  too  fully  illustrated  in  the  de. 
tails  of  *he  present  report. 

The  operations  of  the  Board  during  the  past,  as  in  former  years,  have  been  con- 
fined almost  exclusively  to  the  narrow  limits  of  our  own  country .  The  map  of  the 
world  has  indeed  been  before  them;  the  thrilling  cry  of  six  hundred  millions  of  per- 
ishing heathen  and  Mohammedans  has  fallen  upon  their  ears  and  affected  their 
hearts,  but  they  have  been  painfully  compelled,  W  their  scanty  resources  of  men 
and  means,  to  withhold  from  them  the  bread  of  life  eternal. 

No  efficient  measures  have  been  adopted  by  the  Board,  to  supply  the  s{nritiial 
wants  of  the  destitute  beyond  the  limits  of  the  United  States,  except  those  which 
were  in  progress  at  the  date  of  our  last  annual  report,  in  Lower  Canada,  and  amoDg 
the  Chippeway  Indians  in  the  North  Western  Territory.  The  statioa  at  Laprairie, 
near  Montreal,  is  still  occupied  by  a  solitary  missionary,  who  is  but  partiallv  sup- 
ported by  the  BoaVd,  and  the  selt-denying  and  disinterested  labors  and  sufferingj 
of  the  Rev,  Alvan  Coe,  have  been  continued  among  the  benighted  Chippeway l 
The  prospects  of  usefulness,  at  both  of  these  distant  stations,  are,  at  present,  pe^ 
culiarly  encouraging,  and  the  repeated  calls  for  more  laborers  have  been  loudaod 
affecting,  but  they  have  remained  hitherto  unanswered,  because  the  men  andmeani 
necessary  have  not  been  at  command.    In  the  neighborhood  of  Laprairie  the  way 
is  now  prepared,  for  the  permanent  establishment  of  one  or  two  additional  mistion- 
aries,  at  the  small  expense  to  this  Board  of  §100  a  year  each.    In  the  xtry  midst 
of  the  wildernesses  of  the  wandering  Chippeways,  an  effort  has  been  made,  to  se- 
cure the  benefits  of  religious  instruction,  and  the  stated  preaching  of  the  gospel, 
which  may  well  expite  the  surprise,  and  we  would  fain  hope,  will  speedily  awaken 
the  sympathies  and  draw  forth  the  contributions  of  this  nighlv  favored  chrisUaa 
community,  in  their  behalf.     By  six  Indian  traders  residing  at  Sandy  Lake,  in  the 
interior  of  the  Chippeway  countrv,  an  importunate  application  has  recently  been 
made  to  the  Board  for  the  establishment  of  a  mission  and  school  among  them,  and 
the  sum  of  four  hundred  dollars  annually,  for  four  years  to  come,  has  been  formaily 
pledged  by  these  six  individuals,  to  aid  in  the  support  of  such  an  establishmeni 
This  interesting  proposition  has  been  taken  into  senous  consideration  by  the  Beard 
and  it  remains  for  the  Assembly  and  the  churches  under  their  care  to  say,  whether 
this  secluded  desert  shall  "  blossom  as  the  rose,*'  or  be  doomed  to  perpetual  sterility 
and  gloom. 

The  names  of  the  missionaries  and  agents  who  have  last  received  appointments,  o? 
re-appointments  from  the  Board  in  the  course  of  the  last  year,  together  with  their 
fields  of  labor,  and  the  periods  of  time  for  which  they  have  been  commissioned,  are 
en>braced  in  the  following  list. 

[This  list  is  here  omitted,  but  will  be  inserted  in  the  Report] 

Of  the  above  named  missionaries  and  agents,  there  have  been  employed  in  New 
York  43;  in  New  Jersey  5;  in  Pennsylvania  48;  in  Delaware  3;  in  Maryland 5; 
in  Virginia  12;  in  North  Carolina  11;  in  South  Carolina  2;  in  Georgia  2;  in  Ala- 
bama 3;  in  Ohio  45;  in  Kentucky  11;  in  Tennessee  11;  in  Indiana  12;  in  Illinois  6; 
in  Mississippi  4;  in  Louisiana  1;  in  Missouri  3;  in  Florida  1;  in  Arkansaw  Terri- 
itory  1;  in  Michigan  Territory  2;  in  Lower  Canada  1;  in  the  North  Western  Ter- 
ritory 1. 

Fields  of  Labour  assigned. 

Of  the  233  Missionaries  embraced  in  the  foregoing  list,  188  are  pastors  of  one  or 
more  feeble  congregations  or  supplies,  for  one  year,  of  limited,  destitute  districts, 
embracing  several  stations  for  preaching;  34  have  been  commissioned  as  itinerant 
laborers.  Tor  shorter  periods  of  time,  with  a  view  of  collecting  congregations,  o»- 
ganizng  churches,  and  preparing  the  way  for  the  permanent  location  of  missiona- 
ries, and  11  have  been  employed  in  special  agencies  for  the  Board. 

jtfifiointments,  re-afiftointmentSt  and  afiftropriations. 

The  whole  number  of  appointments  and  re-appointments  embraced  in  the  pre- 
sent report  is  314w  The  whole  number  of  Congregadons  and  Missionary  statioDi 
IS  more  than  350.  'The  whole  amouut  of  time  embraced  in  all  these  appointmeDts 
and  •  ■     •   ^-- 


a 

for 

each  year's  labor,  is  about  ^129. 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTEB.  323 

Br  refering  to  the  preceding  details*  it  will  at  once  be  perceived,  that  some  of 
the  commissions  here  enumerated  were  in  part  fulfilled  last  year,  and  that  some 
of  them  remain  to  be  fulfilled  hereafter.  The  specific  design  of  the  present  cal- 
culation is  to  exhibit  the  mm  total  of  the  appropriations  made  for  a  given  amount 
of  Missiooary  labor-4md  the  average  expense  of  eadi  year  included  in  that 
amooot 

Ecwiomy  in  jtfi/irofiriation$. 

In  accordance  "with  the  views  which  have  frequently  been  presented  to  your 
Board  by  indiTidual  ministers,  churches,  and  presbvteries,  a  rigid  system  of  ecqno- 
mr  has]  been  adopted  in  all  our  appropriations  and  expenditures.  No  outfits  are 
allowed  to  Missionaries — and  the  niehest  amount  appropriated  within  the  United 
States  for  one  fear's  service  is  200  dollars.  The  ordinary  allowance  is  100  dollars 
a  year.  Our  Missionaries  are  required  to  form  Auxiliaries  to  the  Board  on  the*50 
cent  plan,  in  the  con^rejgations  they  serve,  and  thus  to  return  to  our  Treasury  a 
part  of  the  appropnations  eranted. — To  supersede  the  necessity  of  outfits  and 
pledges  from  tne  Board  for  full  missionary  wages,  great  pains  have  been  taken  to 
prepare  tbe  way  for  missionaries,  especially  in  the  new  and  destitute  settlements 
of  the  West,  by  a  systematic  arraneement  of  circuits,  and  by  prudent  efforts  to 
obtain  subscriptions  from  the  people  applying  for  assistance.  The  past  expe- 
rience of  your  Board  warrants  an  expression  of  their  decided  conviction,  that  tney 
on  in  this  way,  without  an  appropriation  in  any^  case  of  more  than  200  dollars, 
provide  for  the  comfortable  support  of  as  many  faithful  and  well  qualified  mission 
ariesas  may  be  found  willing  to  engage  in  the  work  of  Domestic  Missions. 

Of  the  commissions  granted  to  missionaries  and  named  in  this  report,  the 
amount  appropriated  for  a  year's  service  in  eleven  of  them  is  200  dollars— in  tvfelve 
between  jSlOOand  ^200,  and  in  all  the  rest  {100  or  less. 

Amount  of  labor  fierformeiU 

The'amount  of  labor  actually  performed  by  all  our  misnonaries  in  the  course  e 
the  last  year,  is  equal  to  one  hundred  and  twenty -nine  y^ar»— exhibiting,)  in  this 
Important  pardcuiar,  an  increase  of  more  than  oue  (hirdf  or  4^  years  more  than 
wc  reported  in  1830, 

Present  state  cf  the  TYeoiury, ' 

The  actual  receipts  into  the  Treasury  of  the  Board,  since  the  last  report,  in- 
doding  interest  on  tne'permanent  funds,  and  payments  for  the  Missionary  Repor- 
ter, have  been  ^19,158. 35,  shewing  an  increase  of  more  than  fifty  per  cent. .  The 
entire  amount  of  expenditures  during  the  same  period  has  been  £22, 151. 35 — ^A 
portion  of  this  sum  has  been  i>aid  for  6er^ices  rendered  previous  to  the  last  report, 
sod  a  portion  of  it  has  been  naid  in  advance  for  services  hereafter  to  be  performed. 

Balance  against  the  Board  $3.000 — Considerably  more  than  this  sum  has  been 
pledged  to  the  Board  by  individuals  and  auxiliaries,  and  will  soon  be  paid.  The 
appropriations  embraced  in  this  report,  remaining  unpaid,  amount  to  several 
thousand  dollars. 

A  large  part  of  these  appropriations  however  have  been  made  very  recently, 
and  will  not  at  present  be  needed.  A  lesser  portion  of  them  will  shortly  become 
due  to  our  missionaries,  and  ought  to  be  punctually  ptud.  The  Board  look  with 
confidence  to  the  churches,  for  the  enlai^ed  resources,  which  will  become  indis- 
pensably necessary  to  enable  them  to  meet  engagements  already  made,  and  to  ex- 
tend their  future  operations,  as  their  duty  seems  to  demand — nor  can  they  hesi- 
tate to  believe  that  all  the  requisite  funds  will  be  cheerfullv  and  liberally  fiimished 
bf  those  to  whom  the  Lord  of  the  harvest  has  committed  treasures  accompani- 
ed with  the  sacred  injunction  '<  occufiy  till  I  come." 

Sessional  Auxiliaries  and  Annual  SubscrifitionB*         i 

More  than  150  new  auxiliaries  have  been  reported  to  the  Board  during  the  past 
tear,  and  the  whole  number  of  sessions  and  congregations  now  organized  on  the 
50  cent  plan,  exceeds  five  hundred.  Some  of  these  auxiliaries  have  been  formed 
in  direct  connection  with  Presbyteries  which  are  themselves  auxiliary  to  the 
Board.  In  these  cases  the  names  of  the  congregations  are  not  published  in  the  list 
of  our  immediate  ao;glUiriep.    V eiy  few  of  thePresbyteries  have  chosen  this  plan 


394  THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


of  organizatioDyand  the  Board  cannot  but  indulge  and  express  th6  hope,  that  all  the 
Presbyteries  will  speedily  and  cordially  adopt  tliat  plain  and  ample  but  systematic 
and  efficient  plan  of  the  Board,  which  brines  the  sessions  and  con^egations  into  a 
direct  auxiliary  relation,  and  secures  unltorroity  and  efficiencv  in  the  measuits 
adopted  for  raising  funds.  As  the  chief  dependence  of  the  Board,  for  pecunian-  re- 
sources, is  upon  permanent  sessional  auxiliaries,  and  the  sum  expected  from  such 
auxiliaries,  on  the  50  cent  plan  is  comparatively  small  and  cannot  matenaUy  Iq. 
terfere  with  any  other  benevolent  operations,  and  as  annual  collections  for  Utc 
Boai*d  have  been  dispensed  with,  it  is  hoped  that  very  few,  if  any,  of  the  churchy 
in  connection  with  the  Assembly,  will  long  withhold  the  small  amount  which  might 
thus  be  secured  to  the  Board.    Could  the  entire  church  be  brought  up  to  the  wctk 
of  Domestic  ^lissions,  and  the  names  of  communicants  and  such  members  of  the 
con^egations  as  might  be  disposed  to  unite  with  them,  be  enrolled  as  meroben  of 
auxdiaries,  on  the  50  cent  plan,  a  sufficient  revenue  would  be  annually  secured,  to 
answer  all  the  purposes  of  the  Board.    The  accomplishment  of  this  desirable  r^ 
ject  will  be  kept  constantly  in  view— and  the  measures  already  in  progress  will  be 
vigorously  prosecuted  from  year  to  year»  in  the  confident  expectation  of  complete 
ultimate  success. 

As  considerable  time,  however,  must  necessarily  elapse,  before  this  plan  can  be 
iiilly  consummated,  and  as  the  number  of  our  Missionaries  and  Agents,  and  conse- 
quently the  amount  of  our  appropriations  are  constantly  increasing,  it  is  fouiK] 
necestory,  for  the  present,  to  provide  funds  for  the  Board,  bv  annual  subscriptions 
and  donations  of  larger  sums.  We  are  happy  to  inform  the  Assembly,  that  seven! 
liberal  donations  and  subscriptions  for  ten  years  have  been  obtained  since  the  last 
report  was  presented.  From  an  unknown  mend  of  Missions  in  the  State  of  Mis^ 
sippi  a  munificient  donation  of  four  hundred  dollars  has  been  received.  Frosi 
several  individuals  in  the  State  of  Kentucky  payments  have  been  made  of  fifty  dd- 
lars  each,  as  the  first  fruits  of  a  plan,  which  originated  in  Lexin^on,  for  raisiof 
^50,000  from  100  individuals  in  10  years.  Such  instances  of  christian  liberality 
amone  the  private  members  of  our  churches  in  distant  and  different  parts  of  the 
land,  have  greatly  cheered  and  encouraged  your  Board  in  the  prosecution  of  their 
work,  and  can  scarcely  fail  of  producing  a  salutary  influence  upon  the  minds  of  a3 
who  realize  their  responsibilities  as  the  stewards  of  God.  The  view  which  has  al- 
ready  been  presented  of  the  state  of  our  Treasury,  and  the  amount  of  appropna 
tions  which  nave  been  made,renders  it  sufficiently  obvious,  that  a  large  increase  d 
such  donations  and  subscriptions,  is  not  only  desirable,  but  indispensably  necessan-^ 
in  order  that  the  operations  of  the  Board  may  be  continued  and  extended,  asitiij 
important  they  should  be,  without  involving  our  Treasury  in  heavy  debts.  A  dis^ 
tinct  apprehension  of  the  real  wants  of  the  Board,  on  the  part  of  those  who  posses^ 
the  means  of  relief,  will  prompt  them,  we  trust,  to  a  cheerful  imitation  of^cxam^ 
pies  so  truly  liberal  and  praise  worthy.  «'  The  Lord  loveth  the  cheerful  giver  ;'* 
and  he  himself  hath  said,  **The  liberal  soul  shall  be  made  fat,  and  he  that  wateretl] 
shall  be  watered  also  himself." 

^  newfiian  of  providing' for  the  eupfiort  of  Mtasionaria^ 

In  some  of  the  congregations  in  Philadelphia,  and  in  neighboring  cities,  tk« 
plan  has  recently  been  adopted  with  success,  of  providing  for  the  permanent  fup* 
port  of  Missionaries  by  individuals,  or  associations  of  individuals,  agreeing  tocoo^ 
tribute  annually  one  hundred  doUars^ov  which  sum  the  Board  pledge  themselves 
to  sustain  a  laliorer  on  Missionary  ground,  for  twelve  months,  in  any  State  cf  the 
Union,  which  may  be  designated'by  the  contributors  of  that  amount.  On  tliis  pl^n 
associations  have  been  formed  of  twenty  individuals  at  $5  each— ^f  ten  individuals 
at  $10  each,  of  four  individuals  at  ^25  each,  and  of  two  individuals  at  £50  each  \ 
and  thus  provision  has  been  made  in  three  or  four  comparatively  feeble  churches, 
for  the  su])port  of  twelve  or  fifteen  Missionaries.  It  is  supposed  there  is  hardly  a 
congregation,  inconnextion  with  the  Assembly,  which  is  able  to  support  a  pastor, 
that  might  not  with  suitable  exertions  sustain^  at  least,  one  Domestic  Missionan. 
And  not  a  few  of  our  -wealthy  churches,  might  easily  furnish  the  means  of  sup- 
porting from  five  to  ten  annually.  In  one  instance'  the  teachers  of  a  Sabbath  school 
in  this  city  have  formed  themselves  into  a  Missionary  associa^on,  and  without  any 
great  exertions  secured  at  once  the  amount  rec^uired  for  the  support  of  one  Mis- 
sionary. In  accordance  with  this  plan,  resolutions  have  been  adopted  by  scmie 
Presbyteries,  and  pledges  given,  to  raise  in  the  bourse  ofayear,  a  given  amount  of 
snoney  for  the  use  of  the  Boaixi    One  Pre^yteiy  Mi  K«rth  Cw4iiia  has  thui 


THE  MISSIONART  R^ORTER.  ^2S 


Tirtually  provided  for  ten  Missionaries,  by  a  resolution  to  nuse  one  thousand  dol- 
lars ;  and  another  in  New  Jersey  has  provided  for  six  Missionaries,  by  a  resolution 
to  raise  g60a  in  the  course  of  twelve  months.  Should  liberal  individuals ,  churches, 
Sabbath  school  teachers  and  Presbyteries  generally,  adopt  this  plan  and  prosecute 
it  vigorously — the  Treasury  of  your  Board  would  soon  be  filled  to  overflowing— and 
its  operations  would  cease  to  be  limited  by  want  of  pecuniary  resources. 

Correafionding  ExeciUive  Committeen  of  Preibyteriea. 

It  is  highly  gratifying  to  your  Board  to  be  able  to  state,  that  the  plan  submitted 
to  the  Assembl  V  in  our  last  annual  report,  for  bringing  the  Presbyteries,  through 
the  agency  of  Corresponding  Executive  Committees,  into  direct  and  immediate 
connexion  and  co-operation  with  the  Board  in  the  missionary  work,  has  been  very 
cordially  adopted  by  a  large  number  of  those  efficient  judicatories,  indifferent  parts 
of  the  country — and  that  the  beneficial  results  of  this  system  of  correspondence 
and  co-operation,  have  been  already  extensively  resized  and  acknowledged  by 
such  Presbyteries,  and  by  many  of  the  feeble  congregations  which  have  been 
brought  under  their  particular  supervision;  From  nearly  one  half  of  all  the  Presby- 
teries under  the  care  of  the  Assembly,  the  Board  have  received  satisfactory  assu- 
rances of  their  entire  approbation  of  this  plan  of  correspondence,  and  of  their 
disposition  to  aid  the  operations  of  the  Board  with  their  prayers,  their  counsel, 
their  contributions,  and  their  pereonal  exertions.  In  the  appendix  to  this  report, 
a  number  of  the  resolutions  which  have  been  formally  a^ipted  on  this « subject, 
by  several  important  Synods,  Presbyteries,  and  Sessions,  will  be  published.  It  is 
confidently  believed  that  mimy  more  Presbyteries  will  soon  adopt  this  plan  of  cor- 
res|>ondence,  and  the  Board  deem  it  a  matter  of  so  much  importanee  to  keep  it 
distinctly  before  the  churches,  that  they  take  the  liberty  of  introducing  in  this 
place,  a  short  extract  from  their  last  .reportj  defining  the  powers  and  specifying 
the  duties  of  Corresponding  Executive  Committees. 

"It  is  proposed  that  eacn  Presbytery  shafll  appoint  annually,  from  their  own 
body,  an  Executive  Committee  on  Missions,  wnose  duty  it  shall  be  to  open  a 
regular  correspondence  with  the  Assembly's  Board;  to  be  invested  with  the  follow- 
ing powers: — 

1.  To  receive,  generally,  applications  for  aid,  from  feeble  congregations  (within 
the  bounds  of  the  Presbytery)  which  have  pastors,  or  stated  supplies,  ana  to  re- 
commend tHe  sime  to  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Board  of  Missions. 

2.  To  devise  and  execute  plans  for  raising  funds  in  the  several  congregations 
within  their  bounds,  which  funds  shall  be  reported  to  the  treasurer  of  the  Assem- 
bly's Board,  and  be  held  subject  to  the  orders  of  said  Board. 

3.  To  select  aod  recommend  to  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Board  of  Mis- 
sions, missionary  fields,  and  missionary  labourers,  and  also,  to  locate  such  missiona- 
ries as  may  be  sent  to  them  by  the  Board  for  specific  instructions. 

4.  To  suggest  the  amount  of  aid  which  they  may  deem  indispensably  necessary 
to  be  afforded  to  each  congregation,  which  they  shall  recommend  to  the  attention 
of  the  Board." 

The  Board  would  a^in  suggest,  that  it  is  a  matter  of  great  importance,  that 
Corresponding  Executive  Committees  should  be  composed  of  active  and  efficieqt 
men— that  they  should  be  located  in  the  immediate  vicmity  of  each  other — ^that  the 
inimber  necessary  to  transact  business  should  be  small*-and  that  a  due  proportion 
of  each  Committee  should  be  ruling  elders. 

One  of  the  prominent  duties  of  sqch  Committees  is  to  prepare  and  communicate 
to  the  Board,  a  minute  and  accurate  statement  of  the  number,  location,  and  wants 
of  the  vacant  and  feeble  congregations,  and  destitute  districts,  within  their  bounds, 
and  the  amount  of  aid  which  may  be  deemed  indispensably  necessary,  to  each,  for 
the  permanent  support  of  the  gospel  among  them.  The  success  of  the  Board  in 
pnx:uring  missionaries,  for  distant  churches  especially,  depends  materially  on  the 
official  information  which  they  are  enabled  to  present  to  those  who  apply  to  them 
for  commissions.  They  would,  therefore,  importunately  request  of  all  the  Exec- 
utive Committees  in  correspondence  with  them,  a  prompt  and  special  attention  to  ' 
this  part  of  their  official  duty. 

Itinerant  Laboun,  « 

Tbe  particular  attention  of  your  Board  has  repeatedly  been  directed,  within  the 
Hit  year,  to  the  importance  of  Itinerant  Missionary  laboQn  in  the  more  destitute 

No.  10. 


S26  THfi  MISSHkaAY  REPORTER. 


districts,  and  new  settlements  of  the  coantry.    Appeals  of  the  most  soletim  and 
affecting  nature  hare  been  made  to  them  on  this  subject  by  inflaential  and  ex|>eri- 
cnccd  ministers  and  laymen  in  the  West;  and  they  arc  now  fully  continced,  that 
immediate  and  persevering  efforts  are  urgently  demanded  of  them,  to  extend  the 
blessings  of  the  gospel,  to  organize  congiegations,  and  establish  churches,  in  msnv 
poi*tions  of'  the  land  which  have  hitherto  lain  waste  and  neglected.    To  effect  th» 
nighly  important  object  in  a  systematic  and  economical  manner,  the  Board  tiave 
had  it  in  contemplation  to  establish,  in  such  destitute  districts,  regular  circnits  for 
preaching,  embracing  such  a  number  of  stations  as  may  be  visited  and  supplied  by 
the  missionary  with  frequency  and  regularity.    By  some  of  our  agents,  ana  by  one 
in  particular,  in  the  state  of  Indiana,  successful  elTorts  have  already  been  made  to 
organize  circuits  of  this  description,  and  the  way  has  been  prepared  for  sustaining 
several  itinerant  labourers,  at  the  comparatively  small  expense  to  the  Board  of 
two  hundred  dollars  a  year.    It  is  hoped,  that  the  attention  of  Corresponding  Ex- 
ecutive Committees  of  Presbyteries  will  be  particularly  turned  to  this  subject,  and 
that  more  extended  efforts  will  hereafter  be  made,  to  enlarge,  in  this  way,  the 
boundaries  of  our  church,  and  the  visible  kingdom  of  our  Divine  Redeemer. 
With  a  view  to  the  same  end,  it  would  be  gratifying  to  the  Board  to  employ,  more 
frequently  than  they  have  done,  for  short  periods  of  time,  settled  pastors,  who  are 
surrounded  by  destitute  districts  of  country;  who,  by  devoting  to  such  districts, 
two  or  three  months  in  the  vear,  might  be  instrumental  in  gathering  congregations, 
planting  new  churches,  ana  introducing  missionaries  into  fields  of  permanent  nse- 
tulness. 

Miationary  Refiorter  and  Education  Rtgiater, 

The  second  volume  of  this  monthly  publication  was  commenced  in  September 
last,  with  some  alterations  in  the  plan  ot  th^  work,  designed  to  adapt  it  more  falh 
to  the  purposes  of  the  Monthly  Conceit.  About  6000  copies  of  the  present  vol- 
ume are  circulated  monthly,  and  distributed  throughout  almost  cver\'  section  of 
the  church— and  your  Board  regard  it  as  a  valuable  .'Auxiliary  to  their  operations. 
At  the  close  of  the  present  volume,  a  farther  alteration  is  contemplated,  with  a 
view  of  rendering  it  entirely  subservient  to  the  cause  of  Foreign  and  Domestic 
Missions— and  efforts  will  be  made  to  furnish  in  a  more  condensed  form,  a  greater 
•variety  of  missionary  and  religious  intelligence — together  with  occasional  original 
essavs,  and  addresses  for  the  Concert  of  Prayer. 

Although  the  payments  mad^  directly  into  our  treasury  for  this  work  have  fallen 
somewhat  short  of  the  expenses  incurred  in  its  publication,  vet  it  is  fully  believed 
that  the  entire  income  has  considerably  exceeded  the  expenaitures  froni  the  com- 
mencement. A  great  many  payments  for  the  Repofter  have  been  made  immedi- 
ately to  Sessional  Auxiliaries,  and  have  been  included  in  our  acknowledgments  of 
receipts  from  those  Auxiliaries.  Many  members  of  Auxiliaries  on  the  50  cent 
plan  have  been  induced  to  become  contributors  of  one  dollar  a  year,  instead  of  50 
cents,  in  order  to  obtain  the  Reporter,  and  in  this  way,  a  considerable  amount  of 
money  has  been  secured,  which  would  not  otherwise  have  come  into  oar  trea- 
sury— and  information  has  thus  been  extensively  circulated,  which  has  a  direct 
tendency  to  nurture  and  increase  the  missionary  spirit  By  continued  efforts  to 
extend  far  more  widely  the  circulation  of  this  yery  cneap  and  valuable  periodical, 
on  the  part  of  agents,  missionaries,  and  other  friends  of  the  Board,  it  is  believed,  an 
important  service  would  be  rendered  to  the  missionary  cause. 

Reaulta  of  Mimonary  labourt  during  the  hat  year. 

From  a  detail  of  their  own  past  ojferations,  and  their  plans  for  future  usefulness, 
your  Board  now  turn  with  peculiar  pleasure  to  the  contemplation  of  the  many  and 
^ratifying  proofs,  with  whvch  they  have  been  furnished,  ot  the  commendable  zeal, 
fidelity,  dihgcnce  and  success  of  the  233  missionaries  whont  it  has  been  their  pri- 
vilege to  engage  in  the  service  of  the  chutches.  The  true  character  of  onr  mis* 
sionaries,  the  nature  of  the  ser^'ice  rendered,  and  the  beneficial  results  of  their 
consecrated  labours*  may  be  best  illustrate  by  a  brief  and  accurate  detail  of  the 
various,  and  divinely-authorized  means  and  instnimentalities  used  bv  them,  for 
the  purpose  of  training  u^  the  youn^,  instructing  the  ignorant,  relievmg  the  op- 
pressed* neforming  the  vicious,  edifying  the  pioui,  and  saving  the  periahlDg. 


THE  M19SI0NAIi|r  BEPOBTER.  SST 

-  ,--  -  ^      ^ ^-~- ■ ,  -ifTT,    I,  ■■Mil   MH^^^^^MI  MM   »■        I    ■      ■  -     -  ^ , 

Jg  ■ .  jssass 'I'l' I      ~T'~'     I     ■  "rT  "rTr-r..- ■■   ■    ,,   ,.     _  ■       ■      ,     -■    — -'-      -  ■    ..  .»'     •.•z 

Preaching  anddUtribution  of  the  Scrotum, 

With  very  few  exceptions,  the  missicmaries  employed  by  the  Board,  the  past 
year,  appear  to  have  been  truly  diligent  and  abundant  in  the  appropriate  duties  of 
the  ministerial  and  pastoral  office.  They  have  preached  the  word,  in  season  and 
out  dT  season— pubucly,  and  from  house  to  house.  Family  visiting  has  been  very 
generally  attended  to,  and  in  several  cases  reported,  the  performance  of  this  duty 
has  been  foUdwed  with  the  happiest  consequences  both  to  the  missionaries  and  their 
people.  In  nearly  all  the  congregations,  the  Monthly  Concert,  and  olher  meetings 
lor  prayer,  and  religious  conference,  have  been  repilarly  maintained,  and  in  some 
congregations  special  seasons  of  humiliation,  fastmg  and  prayer,  and,  in  others, 
public  meetings  for  several  days  in  succession,  have  been  observed;  and  these  ex- 
ercises have  verv  generally  been  accoinpanied  and  followed  with  the  manifest  bles- 
stns^  of  God.  Most  of  our  missionariesniave  been  statedly  employed  in  preaching 
and  exhortation  from  three  to  six  times  every  week,  and  many  of  the  children 
committed  to  their  charge  have  enjoyed  the  invaluable  privilege  of  regular  cate- 
chetical instruction,  and  m  some  instances  such  instruction  has  been  advantageously 
afforded  to  adults.  Many  of  our  missionaries  have  faithfully  explored  the  disti-icts 
assigned  them,  and  ascertained  and  supplied  the  destitute  with  copies  of  the  sacred 
scriptures. 

Sabbath  Schools  and  Bible  Claaaea, 

Special  efToits  have  been  made  by  our  missionaries  to  revive,  to  enlarge,  and  to 
organize  institutions  of  this  description  for  the  benefit  of  the  young  and  rising 
generation — and  in  most  instances,  such  efforts  have  been  crowned  with  pleasing 
success.  The  number  of  Sabbath  Schools,  established  by  our  missionaries,  or 
brought  under  their  general  supervision,  is  estimated  at  500,  and  the  number  of 
teachers  employed  in  them  is  estimited  at  2,500,  and  the  number  of  learners  at 
18,000.  Scarcely  a  congregation  or  destitute  district  of  country  is  supplied  by  anv 
of  our  Missionaries  where  one  or  more  bible  classes  have  not  been  established 
The  whole  number  in  operation  is  estimated  at  250.  Many  of  them  are  in  a  flour- 
ishing condition,  and  the  instructions  imparted  in  some  of  them,  have  been  signal- 
ly owned  and  blest  of  God,  for  the  awakening  and  hopeful  conversion  ot  the 
Bcholai-s. 

The  attention  of  our  Missionaries  in  the  West  has  been  very  narticularly  called 
to  the  benevolent  enterprize,  which  originated  in  this  city  at  the  last  anniversary  of 
the  American  Sunday  School  Union,  of  establishing  Sabbath  Schools  throuj^hout 
the  great  Valley  of  the  Mississip])i.  To  encourage  this  good  work,  your  Board 
pve  a  pledge,  that  each  of  their  Missionaries  in  the  Valley  should  establish  with- 
in two  years,  from  two  to  ten  Sabbath  Schools.  By  most  of  those  Missionaries, 
this  pledge  has  alreadv  been  redeemed-^nd  no  doubt  is  entertained,  that  the  an- 
ticipations of  the  Boari,  on  this  subject,  will  be  fully  realized  beiore  the  close  of 
another  yean 

Btble,  Tract,  MMonary  and  Education  Societies, 

For  the  organization  or  enlargement  of  such  Societies,  increased  exertions  have 
beeil  made,  during  the  last  year,  by  our  Missionaries  generally;  andin  most  cases, 
these  exertions  have  been  crownea  with  success.  By  several  of  our  Missionaries, 
particularly  in  the  South  and  West,  important  aid  has  been  afforded  to  the  Mana- 
gers of  the  American  Bible  Society,  in  the  p^at  work  of  supplying  every  destitute 
family  in  the  United  States  with  a  copy  of  the  bible. 

In  aid  of  the  Tract  cause,  successful  efforts  have  been  made  by  most  of  our  Mis- 
nonaries.  The  plan  of  monthly  distribution  has  been  extensively  adopted,  and  in 
.  a  large  number  of  the  congregations  served  by  our  Missionaries,  assoaations  have 
been  formed,  and  efficient  measures  adopted  /or  carrying  this  plan  fully  into  opera- 
tion. Many  hi^ndreds  of  thousands  of  pa^s  of  religious  Tracts  have  been  put  into 
circalation,  the  last  year,  by  such  associations,  and  .by  the  direct  agency  of  oar 
MissksmrrieB.  Several  gratifying  instances  have  been  reported  of  the  good  effect- 
ed by  these  unobtrusive  messengers  of  mercy,  in  arrestine  the  attention  of  the 
thoaghtless,  in  dosing  the  lips  of  the  profEuie,  in  turning  the  drunkard  from  hia 
cant,  uk  reclaiming  the  backslider  from  his  guilty  wanderings,  and  impartmg  coo- 
touukxi  to  the  pious  poor  of  Christ's  flock. 

Inmost  of  the  stations  occupied  by  our  Missionaries,  truly  laudable  efforts  haTe 
beeamade,  not  only  to  aid  the  funds  of  your  own  Boards  but  also,  to  asast  the 


338  THB  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Misaons  in  their  noble  efforts  to 
evangelize  the  heathen  world.  Very  many  of  the  congregations  aided  have  been 
organized  into  Auxiliaries  to  the  Board,  and  in  some  instances  where  appraprhh 
tions  of  j;  100  have  been  made,  the  increase  of  strength  and  of  liberality  among  the 
people  has  been  such,  that  they  have  returned  into  our  Treasury,  before  the  cloie 
of  tne  year,  a  fourth,  and  even  a  half  of  the  amount  appropnated  by  the  Board. 

In  som^  of  these  congregations  our  Missionaries  have  established  Societies  aux- 
iliary to  the  Assembly's  Board  of  Education — and  a  lively  interest  has  been  mani- 
fested, by  the  Missionaries  generally,  and  the  people  among  whom  they  labour,  in 
the  operations  and  efforts  of  that  Board.  It  is  earnestly  hoped,  and  confidently 
believed,  that  the  exertions  of  our  Missionaries,  in  the  vitally  important  work  of 
Ironing  up  indigent  and  pious  youth  for  the  Gospel  Ministry,  will  hereafter  be 
greatly  increased. 

The  caute  of  Temfierance. 

The  commendations  bestowed  upon  our  Missionaries  in  the  last  Annual  Report^ 
on  account  of  their  zeal  and  activity  in  promoting  the  cause  of  Temperance,  might 
here  be  repealed  with  peculiar  empnasis  and  prdpriety.  It  is  believed  by  the 
Board,  that  all  our  Missionaries  are  the  decided  and  consistent  friends  of  this  good 
cause,  ana  that  they  have  spared  no  efforts  which  were  deemed  reasonable  and  ju- 
dicious, to  organize  and  enlarge  Temperance  Societies,  on  the  principle  of  entire 
abstinence.  In  some  instances  they  nave  been  called  to  encounter  strenuous  and 
even  violent  opposition  to  these  measures,  but  in  despite  of  the  clamours  of  the  in- 
temperate, and  the  criminal  indifference  of  some  professed  christians,  they  have 
succeeded  in  establishing,  or  in  sustaining  and  increasing  at  least  three  hundred 
Societies  of  this  descripti-  n.  The  whole  number  of  the  members  of  such  Socie- 
ties in  the  congregations  and  districts  supplied  by  our  Missionaries  probably  ex- 
ceeds twelve  thousand. 

Churches  formed  and  Houses  of  Worship,  erected. 

During  the  last  year,  between  20  and  30  new  Churches  have  been  collected  and 
formed  by  our  Missionaries,  chiefly  in  destitute  districts  of  country,  where  none 
had  ever  before  existed,  in  connexion  with  the  Assembly. 

In  the  erection  of  Houses  of  Public  Worship  on  Missionary  ground,  the  zeal  and 
liberality  of  the  people,  and  the  efforts  of  our  Missionaries  have  been  tfuly  com- 
mendable and  encouraging.  Not  less  than  twenty-eight  such  buildings  have  been 
erected  in  the  course  of  the  last  year — ^and  ai-e  now  regularly  occupied  by  flourish- 
iag  congregations. 

Revivals  of  Religion  and  additions  to  the  Church, 

With  unfeigned  gratitude  and  devout  thanksgiving  to  the  Great  Head  of  the 
Church.your  Board  would  here  record  the  loving  kindness  and  abundant  mercies  of 
the  Lord,  towards  most  of  their  Missionaries,  and  the  people  whom  they  have  serv- 
ed in  the  Gospel  during  the  past  year.  While  the  labors  of  all  have  been  mam> 
festly  useful,  the  ministrations  of  some  have  been  signally  owned  and  blessed  of 
God.  In  about  thirty  of  the  coneregations  under  the  care  of  our  Missionaries, 
special  seasons  of  awakening  and  refreshing  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord  have 
been  experienced.  To  the  churches  which  have  been  thus  graciously  visited, 
unusually  large  additions  from  the  world  have  been  made.  In  some  congregations 
ten,  in  others  thirty,  in  others  sixty,  and  in  others  nearly  a  hundred  persons  have 
hopefully  been  made  partakers  of  the  grace  of  God.  Encouraging  additions  hare 
been  made  to  the  great  majority  of  the  churches.  The  number  added  on  profes- 
sion to  the  churches  supplied  by  56  Missionaries  who  have  reported  particularly 
on  this  subject,  is  726,  and  the  whole  number  added  on  profession  to  all  the  churches 
supplied  is  estimated  at  1500.  The  number  added  on  certificate  h  estimated  at 
800.  From  these  reports  and  estimates  it  appears  that  about  3,300  have  been  ad- 
ded to  the  churches  supplied  by  our  Missionaries  during  the  last  year. 

Review  and  Conclusion* 

With  d  view  of  presenting  in  a  condensed  form,  the  results  of  the  calcolatioRs 
and  statements  embraced  in  the  reports  of  the  Board  for  the  last  four  years,  and  of 
exhibiting  in  a  perspicuoas  light,  the  strict  economy  of  the  plan  ojf  appropriations 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


329 


adopted-- the  Boardljeg  leave,  in  this  place,  to  introduce  the  following 

.   TABLE, 


Kumber  of  Missionaries  reported     •  • 

Number  of  years  embraced  in  commissions 

reported        .        .         .         ... 

Average  appropriation  for  each  years  jrainister 

ill  Ubor \        . 

Receipts  •  .  •         .         .         . 

Appropriations,  as  presented  in  the  reports 
Number  of  auxiliaries        .... 
Congregations  and  destitute  districts  supplied 


1828. 


31 
8 


S7S  300 

2.400       8.000 

3.000        5.000 

none    I     150 

not  report  not  rep. 


1829 


101 
50 


1830 


198 
183 
130 


1831 


233 
264 


129 


12.632.34  19,158.35 


23.782.34 
350  . 
300 


34,198.26 

500 

350 


From  the  foregoing  statements  it  appears,  that  the  operations  of  the  Board, 
since  its  re-organization  in  1828,  have  been  annually  and  rapidly  extending,  and 
that  there  has  oeen  a  very  encouraging  increase  from  year  to  year,  in  the  number 
of  their  permanjsnt  auxilianes,  of  their  Missionaries,  and  of  the  congregations  and 
destitute  districts  supplied,  and  also  in  the  amount  of  their  receipts  and  appropria- 
tions. It  is,  also,  apparent,  from  the  same  statements,  that  the  average  expense 
of  each  year's  ministerial  labor,  according  to  the  plan  of  appropriations  exhioited^ 
has  been  so  much  diminiahed — that  the  Board  are  able  tp  sustain,  on  an  average,  3 
laborers  on  Missionary  ground,  for  a  smaller  amount  of  money  than  was  formerly 
appropriated  for  the  support  of  one. 

In  view  of  these  radical  and  beneficial  changes  in  their  system  of  operations,  and 
of  the  vast  amount  of  good  which  has  been  effected  by  the  instrumentality  of  the 
Missionaries  employed,  during  the  yearpas^,  the  Board  do  now,  with  increased 
confidence,  and  with  enlarged  expectations,  make  their  appeal,  in  the  name  and 
as  the  servants  of  the  Assembly,  to  all  the  Synods,  Presbvteries,  Sessions  and 
Congregations  in  the  United  States,  for  that  cordial  and  enlarged  patronaee  and 
suppoit,  wliich  seem  to  be  demanded,  by  the  relations  they  sustain  to  the  Head  of 
the  Church  universal,  to  the  supreme  judicatory  of  that  particular  branch  of  the 
Church  with  which  they  have  enterecl  into  solemn  covenant ;  and  to  those  desti- 
tute and  perishing  millions  of  American  citizens,  who  are  wedded  to  them  by  aU' 
the  sacred  ties  which  ar^  created  by  a  community  of  natural  rights,  civil  libera 
ties,  and  religious  privileges. 

As  the  Board  of  Missions  are,  under  Providence,  indebted  solely  to  the  General 
Assembly  for  their  existence  ;  and  are  directly  responsible  to  them  for  all  their 
acts ;  so  are  they  wholly  dependent  on  the  Assembly,  and  on  the  Churches  under 
their  immediate  supervision  and  control,  for  all  the  means  and  resources  which 
are  required  to  sustain  their  benevolent  operations. — ^Under  these  circumstances^ 
which,  although  well  understood  by  the  Assembly,  are  not,  we  apprehend,  suf- 
ficiently appreciated  by  the  christian  community  at  large,  the  Boara  confidently 
expect  that  their  appeal  will  be  fully  sanctioned  and  approved  by  the  Assembly. 

in  soliciting,  however,  of  the  churches  their  fervent  prayers  and  their  liberal 
contributions,  they  would  enforce  their  appeal  chiefly,  by  presenting  to  their  view 
the  amount  of  good  which  has  already  been  accomplished,  and  by  spreading  out 
before  them  the  work  which  remans  to  be  done,  and  by  putting  them  affection-^ 
atelv  in  remembrance  of  their  sacred  relations  and  infinite  obligations  to  Him  who 
diea  for  their  offences  and  arose  again  for  their  justification,  who,  though  he  was 
rich,  for  our  sakes  became  poor,  that  we  through  his  poverty  might  become  rich— « 
If  motives  to  action  be  neeaed,  we  would  ;ay  to  all  expectants  of  immortality  and 
life  eternal,  look  ve  to  the  manger,  the  wilderness,  the  garden  and  the  cross— and 
let  the  love  of  Christ  constrain  you^Listen  for  a  moment  to  the  wailings  of  the 
lost,  to  the  hossanas  of  the  redeemed,  and  then  turn  an  eye  over  the  vast  mul- 
titude of  undying  spirits,  at  home  and  abroad,  which  are  pressing  onward  to  the 
bar  of  God,  reearaless  alike  of  the  miseries  oif  the  former  and  the  felicities  of  the 
latter  ;  and  without  an  anxious  thought  concerning  their  own  eternal  destiny ^-See 
them  covered  with  the  deepening  gloom  of  a  moral  midnight— crowding  the  broad 
avenues  to  the  grave;  andtothe  fathomless  pit  which  lies  d^oncf  it— without  a 
living  teacher  to  warn  them  of  their  peril— -without  even  a  Bible  to  mark  out  be-« 
)'ore  them  the  pathway  to  heaven.    When  the  attention  of  your  Board  is  directed 


3S0  *     THE  MISSIONARY  BEPORTER. 


to  scenes  like  these—when  they  behold  millions  of  their  own  coantiymeir,  and 
hundreds  of  millions  oi  the  distant  heathen,  perishing  for  lack  of  vision--they  fed 
as  if,  comparativelv,  nothing  had  been  done,  either  by  themselves  or  othen  to 
evangelize  the  world.    But  when  they  compare  the  present  with  the  past— when 
they  remember  that  by  their  own  limited  effortc  during  the  last  year,  233  !i^ 
nonaries  have  been  secured — 350  conmgations  and  destitute  districts  supplied— 
20  or  SO  new  churches  organized — 28  houses  of  worship  erected— 300  temperance 
societies— 250  Bible  classes  and  500  Sabbath  schools  sustained  and  estabMcd— 
18,000  children  brought  under  the  influence  of  religious  instruction— and  above 
all,  when  they  remember  that  30  revivals  of  religion  have  been  experienced  aoder 
the  labors  of  our  Missionaries,  and  1500  members  added  from  the  woild,  to  the 
visible  church  of  Christ — ^they  are  greatly  encouraged,  and   desire  to  be  foimd 
humbly  and  ferventjy  ascribing  unto  God  alone  thehonor  and  the  praise. 

It  is,  also,  to  your  Board  a  source  of  additional  encouragement,  and  a  subject  o{ 
devout  thanksgiving,  that  the  important  work  of  Domestic  Missions  has  been  vigo- 
rously and  successfully  prosecuted  during,  the  past  year,  by  a  number  of  'sister  in- 
stitutions in  our  own  and  in  other  denommations  of  christians  in  the  land.  We  re- 
joice unfeignedly  in  their  existence  and  prosperity,  and  we  sincerely  bid  tkem 
God -speed  in  all  their  well  directed  efforts  to  save  the  souls  of  the  perishing,  ami 
to  extend  the  spiritual  kingdom  of  our  common  Lord.  The  field  yet  to  be  occupied 
is  extensive — the  labors  of  all  are  needed,  and  were  the  operations  of  every  Domes- 
tic Missionary  Society  in  the  land  to  receive  at  once  a  ten -fold  increase,  the  wants  of 
of  the  destitute  would  still  be  but  very  partially  supplied.  The  harvest  isplen- 
teous,  but  the  laborers  are  few,  and  the  Board  would  terrently  unite  with  the  As- 
sembly, with  the  churches,  and  with  aU  who  love  to  pray,  in  importunate  per- 
aeverins;  petitions  for  a  rapid  increase  of  laborers  and  the  means  of  their  support. 
**Send  Lord,  by  whom  thou  wilt  send,**  only  let  the  gospel  be  preached  in  its  sim- 
plicity and  purity  to  all  men,  that  the  desert  may  rejoice  and  blossom  like  the 
rose,  and  that  the  kingdom  and  the  dominion  under  the  whole  heavens  may  be 
given  to  the  people  of  the  saints  of  the  Most  Hieh. 

In  conclusion,  your  Board  beg  leave  to  say,  that  their  attention  has  been  verjr 
mrticulariy  directed,  during  the  past  year  to  the  Great  Valley  of  the  Mississippi. 
From  the  post  of  observation  which  they  have  been  permitted  to  occupy,  they 
have  kept  their  eyes  steadfastly  fixed  upon  the  clustering  millions  which  are  rapidly 
overspreading  that  widely  extended,  and  inviting  region  of  our  happy  countiy,  and 
laying  th*:  foundations  of  a  mighty  empire,  which  seems  to  be  desired,  in  the 
providence  of  God,  at  no  distant  period  of  time,  to  exercise  a  controllmg  influence 
over  the  moral,  civil,  political,  and  religious  character  and  destinies  of  these  Uni- 
ted States.  With  intense  and  glowing  interest,  your  Board  have  watched  the  hap- 
py movements  of  the  American  Sunday  School  Union,  in  that  magnanimous  at- 
tempt which  they  are  now  prosecuting  with  such  encouraging  success;  and  with  a 
view  of  aiding  more  efficiently  than  they  have  done  in  the  achievement  of  this  no- 
ble enterprise,  and  of  permanentiv  securing  to  the  people  of  the  West,  the  mea- 
sureless benefits  of  Sabbath  school  instruction,  and  all  the  spiritual  privile^  which 
usually  follow  in  its  train,  they  have  receuUy  adopted  with  entire  unammity,  the 
following  resolution,  viz. 

Hesotvrd,  in  humble  reliance  on  Divine  Providence,  That  the  Board  of  Missions  of 
the  General  Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States,  will  usethcir 
best  endeavors  to  supply  in  the  course  of  five  years  every  vacant  Presbyterian  cod- 

S negation  and  destitute  district  which  may  be  disposed  to  receive  «d  from  this 
oard,  with  a  faithful  and  devoted  minister  of  the  Gt«pel  <rf  Christ;  and  thef  do 
hereby  pledge  themselves  to  extend  prompt  and  efficient  aid  to  all  feeble  congrega- 
tions throughout  the  valley,  which  shall  apply  to  them  for  assistance  with  suitable 
recommendations,  and  also  to  send  into  this  particular  field,  every  well  qualified  li- 
centiate or  minister  of  the  Gospel,  who  may  hereafter  bewilling  to  engage  in  thiswork. 
It  would  have  been  highly  gratifying  to  your  Board  to  have  specified  a  much 
shorter  period  of  time,  lor  the  accomplishment  of  the  object  they  have  in  view, 
than  that  which  is  named  in  the  foregomg  resolution,  but  they  have  been  restrained 
in  their  purposes  by  the  present  distressing  want  of  mutable  Jdmhnarin  for  the 
work.  They  are  encouraged  however  to  l^lieve,  tnat  in  the  course  of  five  yean 
at  farthest,  when  the  subjects  of  the  present  glorious  revivals,  in  our  schools,  aca- 
demies, and  colleges,  shall  have  had  time  to  prepare  for  action,  this  difficulty  will 
be  removed,  and  the  way  be  fiilly  prepared  ior  the  consummation  of  their  ardent 
desire  and  sacred  purpose.  It  affords  the  Board  unmingled  pleasure  to  assure  the 
Assembly  and  the  churches^  that  measures  are  already  m  a  course  of  preparatios 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


331 


for  occupying:  the  field  namecl»  to  great  advantage.  Two  large  and  efficient  Spe- 
cial Corresponding  Executive  Committees  have  been  appointed  and  organised  in 
the  West;  the  one  at  Cincinnati,  as  the  centre  of  operations  for  the  states  of  Ohio^ 
Indiana,  Illinois,  Missouri  and  the  adjacent  Terntories;  aud  the  other  at  Louis- 
ville as  Che  centre  of  operations  for  the'states  of  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  Alabama, 
Mississippi  and  Louisiana.  An  efficient  General  Agent  has  been  successfully  em-* 
plortd  for  several  months  in  connexion  with  the  Special  Committee  at  Cincinnati, 
and  his  services  have  been  permanently  secured,  and  in  a  very  few  weeks  a  Gen- 
eml  Agent  will  be  engaged  m  the  other  field  of  operations. 

The  Board  take  great  pleasure  also,  in  assuring  the*  Assembly, that  they  do  not  en- 
tertain the  slightest  apprehension,  that  there  will  be  any  lack  of  the  pecuniary  re- 
sources, which  may  be  necessary,  for  the  perfect  accomplishment  of  the  great  en- 
terprise which  they  have  here  projected.  By  three  benevolent  friends  of  the  pre- 
sent Baird  of  Missions,  the  sum  of  fifteen  thousand  doUart,  or  one  thousand  dol- 
lars per  year  each  for  five  years,  if  it  be  required,  has  already  been  pledged  to  the 
Board  for  the  purpose,  and  they  have  no  doubt  there  are  other  members  of  this 
Board,  and  other  friends  of  missions,  who  will  cheerfully  imitate  their  noble  ex- 
ample. 

RESOLUTIONS  OF  FRESBYT£RI£S« 


Presbytery  of  Hudson,  N»  Y.         Ij    It  is  not  to  be  denied,  that  as  a  Presby- 
Mr.  Russell.    At  the  last  meeting  of  l^ery  we  have  been  deficient  in  the  per- 


tbe  Presbytery  of  Hudson,  a  committee 
wasappointed  to  suggest  the  order  which 
should  be  adopted  concerning  the  recom- 


I  formance  of  our  duty  in  this  great  depart- 
jment  of  christian  enterprize,  ana  are 
reaping  our  reward  in  the  luke-warra- 


mendation  of  the  «*Board  of  Missions  oflln^ss  of  our  churches.  It  is  they  ©w/y  who 


the  General  Assembly**  to  all  their 
churches  and  judicatories.  The  follow- 
ing report  was  presented  and  adopted, 
andthe  undersized  appointed  to  request 
its  publication  in  the  "  Missionary  Re- 
porter "  and  "  New  York  Observer,*'— 
By  complying  with  this  request  you  will 
confer  a  favour  on,  yours  truly, 

H.M.KooNTz. 

In  the  view  of  your  committee,  the  ad- 
vancement of  the  cause  of  Heme  Mis- 
sions^in  a  manner  so  unexceptionable  and 
which  recommends  itself  to  the  atten- 
ticn  of  every  friend  of  the  Presbyterian 
church  and  of  the  best  interests  o?  socie- 
ty, should  receive  our  efficient  and  zeal- 
ous co-operation.  Every  effort  to  sustain 
this  cause,  is  a  new  impulse  to  the  pro- 
gress of  truth,  in  opposition  to  the  inroads 
<if  error,  which  in  the  Southern  and 
Western  portions  of  our  land  threaten 
to  overturn  every  thing  that  is  beautiful 
2ik1  lovely  in  our  religious  institutions, 
onless  the  evil  be  speedily  counteracted 
by  the  exertions  of  christians  to  cast  in 
the  pore  leaven  of  the  Gospel.  This  is 
an  object  identified  with  the  best  politi- 
«ai  interests  of  our  country,  as  furnishing 
the  only  safe  and  permanent  foundation, 
en  which  can  rest  our  civil  institutions, 
or  distinguish  the  fate  of  our  republic 
from  that  of  others,  which  have  been 
ovCTtuTned  by  the  anarchy  and  confiision 
which  have  followed  in  tne  train  of  gen- 
enlly  pmraiting  immorality^  ignorance 
or  supentkkm. 


ifeel  for  the  desolations  of  Zion,  and  re- 
Ijoice  in  the  privilege  cf  building  up  her 
destitute  places,  that  receive  emphati- 
cally the  fulfilment  of  the  gracious  pro- 
mise **He  who  watereth  others  shall  be 
watered  also  himself."  Your  commit- 
tee would  therefore  recommend  the 
adoption  of  the  following  resolutions,  viz: 

1.  Resolved,  That  as  a  Presby t^  we 
cordially  'approve  of  thd*  objects  of  the 
*  'General  Assembly's  Boardjof  Missions'* 
as  identified  with  the  best  interests  of 
our  church  and  country,  and  will  cheer- 
fally  sustain  its  operations  by  our  influ- 
ence and  exertions. 

2.  Resolved,  That  we  recommend  to 
the  congregations  under  our  care,  the 
formation  of  "Home  Missionary  Associa- 
tions" auxiliary  to  the  "General  Assem- 
bly's Board  of  Missions"  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  particular  Sessions  in  each; — 
not  interfering  at  the  same  time  with  the 
wishes  of  those  who  prefer  the  "Ameri- 
can Home  Missionary  Societ)r"  as  the 
channel  of  their  exertions  on  this  subject 

3.  Resolved,  That  Pastors  employ 
their  unwearied  efforts  in  their  respec- 
tive charges,  to  enlighten  their  people 
concerning  the  alarming  moral  desola- 
tions of  our  country, — ^the  benefits  which 
have  resulted  from  missionary  operations^ 
—the  need  of  more  extended  and  zealous 
efforts  in  this  cause,  and  to  this  end  tn^ 
deayoiir  to  promote  the  general  circula- 
tion of  such  religious  publications  as  wiH 
excite  christians  to  the  cheerful  perfor- 
mance of  their  duty  in  this  matter. 


y 


333 


THE  MISSIONART  RKPORTfiR. 


PrcMbytery  ofMmiuififiu 


Natchez,  April  12,  1831. 

Dear  Sir, — At  a  meeting  of  the  Mis- 
sionary Society  of  the  Mississippi  Pres- 
bytery, on  the  2d  inst.  the  following  res- 
olutions were  adapted  viz: 

Resolved,  That  tliis  Society  regard 
with  great  interest,  the  present  exertions 
of  the  Board  of  Missions  of  the  General 
Assembly;  and  that  we  cordially  unite 
in  prayers  for  their  success. 

Resolved,  That  this  Society  do  now 
become  Auxiliary  to  the  Board  of  Mis- 
sions. 

Resolved,  That 'the  attention  of  the 
Board  of  Missions  be  respectfully  solicit- 
ed to  the  importance  of  reviving  to  some 
extent,  the  plan  of  itinerancy;  in  as  much 
as  we  deem  it  necessary  to  meet  the 
wants  of  manyportions  ot  the  Church . 

Resolved,  Triat  the  Secretary  be  di- 
rected to  transmit  a  copy  of  these  resolu- 
tions to  the  Corresponding  Secretary  of 
the  Board  of  Missions. 

RespectfuUy'yours, 

Benj«  Chase,  Sec*y. 
Rev.  J.T.Russell,  Cor,  Scc'y.  \ 

and  General  Agent.  3 


Presbytery  ofShiloh,  Tenn, 
Presbytery  of  Shilor,  in  session, 

jt/irU  21, 1831. 

Mr.  Alfred  Hamilton,  an  Agent  of  the 
Board  of  Missions  of  the  General  As- 
sembly, having* appeared  in  Ptesbytery, 
and  reouestingthe  privilege  of  laying  the 
plans  of  said  Boara  before  Presbytery, 

On  motion,  it  was  resolved ,  that  ne  be 
heard.  After  which*  Messrs.  Hall  and 
Eagleton  were  appointed  a  Committee 
to  report  a  plan  of  co-operation  with  the 
Board,  for  which  he  is  an  Agent.  And 
after  mature  deliberation,  the  Commit- 
tee reported  the  following  preamble  and 
resolutions,  which  were  accepted  and 
unanimously  adopted. 

Whereas,  the  signs  of  the  timeS)  indi- 
cate the  near  approach  of  the  latter  day 
glorv;  and 

Whereas,  the  present  state  of  the 
world,  our  own  country,  and  especially 
our  own  bounds  and  vicmity,  cftlls  loudly 
for  devoted  and  unwearied  efforts  for 
moral  and  religious  enterprize;  and 

Whereas,  the  Ministry  of  the  Gospel 
is  the  special  means  appointed  of  Hea- 
ven for  advancing  the  triumphs  of  the 
cross;  and 

Whereas,  the  General  Assembly,  in 
1828,  re-organized  their  Board  of  Mis- 
sions, with  the  special  design,  to  meet, 
speedily  and  efficiently,  the  wants  of  the 
▼acant  churches,  and  wide  spread  deso- 
lations of  our  own  Zion;  and 


Whereas,  this  Board  is  responsible  t^ 
,  the  Assembly,  and  through  it,  to  all  the  i 
churches  unaer  its  government;  and 

Whereas,  this  Presbytery  cwdijlW 
approves  of  the  plans  and  operations  of 
the  Assembly's  Board,  in  reference  to 
the  wants  of  our  own  country;  and 

Whereas,  '^concentrated  action  a 
powerful  action,** 

Therefore^    resolved^     ttnonimoutk 
That    the  Missionary  Society  of  t& 
Presbytery  be,  and  hereby  is,  diwdvcd, 
and  that  this  Presbjrte^  become  Anx- 
iliary  to  the  Board  of'^  Missions  of  tbe 
General  Assembly,  on  the  plan  proposed 
by  said  Board,  in  their  last  annual  reprt, 
and  that  Rev.  G.  Newton,  Rev.  Wm. 
Eagleton,  and  elders  Wm.  D.  ^rd,  B. 
M'CuUoch,  and  James  C.  Mitchell,  be 
appointed  an  Executive  Committee,'  to 
correspond  with  the  Board,  and  take  aiil 
proper  measures  to  further  and  accon- 
plisn  the  objects  of  their  appointment 
A  true  copy. 

A.  Bb  Lawrence, 
Moderator, 
J.  W.  Hall, 

Sated  Clerk  of  Shiloh  Presbytery, 

The  following  is  a  resolution,  whid 
was  subsequently  adopted,  in  refereoo 
to  the  above. 

Resolved^  That  this  Presbytery  di 
eamestl  V  recommend  to  all  the  chnithe 
under  tneir  care,  to  unite  immediatelj 
and  efficiently,  in  co«operation  with  thi 
General  As8embly*s  Board  of  Missioni 
and  that  each  Minister,  as  soon  as  prac 
ticable,  make  this  resolution  known  t 
their  respective  charges. 

Ordered,  that  the  Stated  Clerk  foi 
ward  a  copy  of  this  resolution  to  eac 
vacant  church,  not  represented  at  Ui 
meeting  of  Presbytery. 

A  true,  copy,         J.  W.  Hall, 
5.  G  of  Shiloh  Presbytery, 

*Of  thii  Commiteee,  Wm.  D.  Bsird  m  TmiQra 
and  Re>.  Wm.  Eaflcton  it  Secretary. 


Presbytery  of  Oxford^  Ohio. 

An  extract  from  the  minutes  of  th 
Oxford  Presbytery  in  Session, 

4/ira7,Wl 

Resolved,  That  in  the  opinion  of  tk 
Presbytery,  the  managment  of  misaow 

Sr  concerns  belongs  especially  to  th 
hurch  in  her  distinctive  character,  an 
that  as  a  Presbytery,  we  have  full  «nj 
dence  in  the  Board  of  Misnons  of  tr 
General  Assembly,  and  cordially  aj 
prove  of  its  proceedings,  ao  far  as  thi 
nave  come  to  our  knowledge. 

Adam,  B,  Gillilavd, 
Stated  Clerk. 


TBfe  MSSlOKAKt  fiEPOfRTfift. 


333 


RttolutioM  of  tht  Presbytery  ^f  Ka^ 

Jtatkia. 

It  hai  beoowe  my  duty  to  inform  y<m» 
that  '*the  following  Dreamble  and  reao- 
lotiDBt  wcfe  adopted  by  our  Presbytery, 
it  its  first  iBeetmg  at  Vandalia,  oa  the 
5tk  day  of  March,  1831,  viz: 

'^Wherras,  the  churches  under  the 
csi«  of  this  Presb^ytery  are  aided  by  both 
the  Board  of  Missions  of  the  General 
Assembly,  and  the  Home  Missionary 
Society,  therefore, 

••BeBolvedj  That  Messrs.  Spilman, 
Baldwin,  and  McClung,  be  a  Commit- 
tee of  Missions,  to  correspond  with  both 
those  Boards,  in  accordance  with  their 
respective  plans  of  operation. 

**AndJurthtr^reaolved^  Th'atMessrs. 
Spilman,  Messenger  and  Sim,  be  a  Com- 
mittee to  correspond  with  the  Board  of 
Education,  according  to  the  ^lan  of  that 

Board." 

A  true  extract. 

Bevj.  F.  Spilman, 
Clerk  pro,  tenu 

A  itrong  apfieal  for  Tenneuee. 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  a  let- 
ter of  an  Agent  of  the  Board,  in  Ten- 
nessee: 

"I  was  very  sorry,  when  I  looked  over 
the  Reporter  for  April,  and  discovered 
that  DO  appointments  had  been  made  for 
Tennessee,  except  that  of  Dr.  C.    Such 
ii  the  st^te  of  things  in  Tennessee,  and 
indeed  in  almost  all  the  South  and  South- 
western States,  that  every  delay  is  so 
mach  cUrect  loss.     1  am  afinsiid  there  is  a 
strong  prejudice  in  the  minds  of  most,  if 
not  all  the  young  brethren,  against  going 
to  the  Soutn,  £c  owing  to  the  slavery 
which  exists.    It  is  true,  slavery  does 
exist,  and  to  a  most  lamentable  extent; 
but  are  souls  of  masters  and  slaves  to  be 
lost  together,  without  any  one  being  wil- 
Xax^  to  endure  the  self-denial,  •f  preach- 
ing in  such  a  country?    Are  not  the  souls 
of  slaves,  as  valuable,  in  the  reckoning 
of  eternity,  as  those  of  their  masters? 
And  will  not  the  star  in  the  ministerial 
crown  of  rejoicing,  shine   as  brightly 
trom  the  salvation  of  a  poor,  black,  de- 
spised slave,  as  in  that  of  the  more  hon- 
oured master?    Surely,  then,  this  ou^ht 
to  be  no  prevailing  objection  in  the^mmd 
of  anv  one,  who  desires  the  salvation  of 
soulsr  It  is  true,  it  may  be  disagreeable, 
and  revolting  to  the  feelings  of  the  heart 
to  dwell  in  such  a  land,  but  are  ministers 
of  Jesas  Christ,  to  choose  where  they 
vBl  go;  or  are  they  to  go  no  where,  but 
^here  every  thing  will  be  pleasant  and 
^Keable;  where  no  self-denial  will  have 
to  ^exercised?  and  where  neither  their  [ 
Vo  ,  IX.— a.  Adv.  2T 


eyes  nor  their  heaits  will  be  pained  %i 
tne  wickedness  and  opprsssioo  of  men? 
Do  the  young  brethren,  who  are  leaving 
the  different  Seminaries,  from  time  to 
time,  make  this  bar^un  with  their  ma** 
ter?  If  they  do^  or  if  they  are  di^i09ed 
to  do  so,  thev  had  better  go  to  heavei^ 
at  once;  or  it  they  wish  to  live  a  little 
longer  on  this  earth,  they  had  better 
turn  their  attention  to  something  else.— 
But,  Sir,  I  hope  they  do-  not,,  nor  dave 
not  make  such  a  bargain.  The  Minis^ 
try  of  the  Gonpel  has  always  been  a  post 
of  labour,  of  mtigue,  of  self-denial,  and 
hardship.  And  so  it  must  be  now.  Sir, 
the  time  has  eome,  when  the  world  must 
be  conquered.  The  armies  of  the  Prince 
of  Peace  are  already  in  the  field,  and  the 
standard  bearers  of  the  camp  must  lead 
the  van.  Rivers  must  be  crossed  and 
mountains  must  be  scaled.  Continents 
must  be  traversed,  and  the  terrors  of  the 
ocean  braved.  The  enemy's  country 
must  be  invaded,  and  every  fortress  and 
citadel  be  reduced.  Hunger  and  thirst 
must  be  endured,  heat  and  cold,  sunshine 
and  storm,  must  be  sustained;  the  army 
must  be  kept  in  motion  by  ni^ht  and  by 
day;  the  banners  must  be  nailed  to  the 
staff,  and  the  magnanimous  resolution,  to 
conquer  or  die,  be  taken  bjr  eveiy  soul. 
But,  ^metaphor  aside,)  ministers  of  the 
gospel — and  especially  Presbyterians — 
must  be  men  of  self-denial;  men  who  can 
and  will  endure  hardships  as  good  sol- 
diers of  Jesus  Christ.  To  the  usual  lite- 
rary and  ^  theological  acquirements  of 
Presbyterian  ministers^  must  now,  more 
than  ever,  be  added  a  disposiUon  and  de- 
termination to  "glory  in  tribulations.**— 
Their  names  seem  to  be  a  bye  word,  and 
the  drunkard's  songi  and  if  they  do  good, 
it  must  be  through  obloquy  and  reproach, 
through  mockery,  suspicioti,  and  con- 
tempt This  was  their  master*s  fare, 
and  they  must  be  content  with  it 

With  these  things  they  will  have  to 
contend  too,  in  Tennessee.  But,  notwith*> 
standing,  if  ministers,  who  would  be 
content  to  "glory  in  tribulations*'  of  this 
kind,  to  fare  hardly  and  endure  much  fa- 
tigue, could  be  sent,  I  have  little  hent^- 
tion  in  saying,  that  in  a  very  short  time, 
they  would  be  instrumental  in  greatly 
enlarging  the  feeble  churches  which  now 
exist,  and  of  organizing  many  new  ones. 
Although  there  seems  to  be  a  very  strong 
prejudice  every  where  against  Presbyte- 
rians and  Presbyterian  ministers,  yet,  as 
one  of  the  brethren  in  Tennessee  obser- 
ved, "they  are  like  United  States  paper, 
very  current,  and  much  liked  where 
they  can  be  obtained." 

But  the  great  difficulty  is,  ministers 
cannot  be  obtained  in  sufficient  numbers, 
to  fill»  at  once,  the  wants  of  Tennessee. 


334 


THE  JIISSIONART  REPORTEB. 


iLod  other  destitute  sections  of  the  Val- 
ley. Oar  church  govemmcDt  does  not 
aamit  of  itinerancy  precisely  on  the  same 
plan  of  the  Methodists,  yet,  from  looking 
at  the  subject,  I  am  fully  persuaded,  that 
something  similar  must  be  adopted  in 
l*ennessee,  if  the  interests  of  our  church 
are  to  be  sustained  throughout  the  State. 
The  Methodists  deserve  praise  for  their 
indefatigable  zeal  in  establishing  their 
circuits  so  as  to  embrace  almost  eve- 
ry settlement,  however  inaccessible, 
tnroughout  the  whole  land. 

I  thmk  the  Executive  Committees  of 
P^sbyteries,  are  well  qualified  to  assist 
the  Board  in  so  locating  their  missiona- 
ries, that  whilst  they  would  perform  al- 
most all  pastoral  duties,  in  particular  con- 
gregations, they  would,  at  the  same  time, 
be  sufficiently  itinerant  to  embrace  a  con- 
siderable section  of  country.  I  would, 
therefore,  earnestly  recommend  to  the 
Board,  to  send,  if  possible,  at  least  three 
or  four,  able,  devoted,  and  prudent  men 
to  each  of  the  Presbyteries  in  Tennessee, 
west  of  the  Cumberland  mountains,  to 
be  directed  in  their  field  cf  labour  by  the 
Executive  Committees. 

In  this  way,  many  vacancies  can  be 
supplied,  and  much  .good  done.  The 
Shiloh  Presbytery  is  anxious  for  some  ar- 
rangement ol  this  kind,  and  I  do  most 
earnestly  hope  it  may  be  adopted. 


A  plea  for  the  French  Catholics  in  Mis- 
souri^ 

The  following  communication  to  the 
Board,  was  recently  received  from  a 
highly  respectable  layman,  in  the  State 
of  Missouri. 

In  the  multitude  of  the  benevolent  ob- 
jects of  the  present  day,  I  have  often  had 
my  mind  turned  to  the  present  Canadi- 
an Fi'cnch  population,  settled  in  the  va- 
rious villages  along  the  banks  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi, from  New  Madrid  to  St.  Charles. 
The  number  of  this  French  population 
I  could  not  give  with  an)?  degree  of  cor- 
rectness, but  I  should  judge  them  up- 
wards of  15,000.  Say  about  1000  in  St 
Charles;  500  in  Portage  de  Sioux;  in 
St  Louis  near  2000;  in  the  Ulinois  Bot- 
tom, from  St  Louis  to  Kaskaskia,  about 
2000;  in  CarondoUet  and  other  vil- 
lages, 1000;  in  Cape  Girardeau,  St. 
Genevieve,  and  the  mining  country,  may 
be  5000  or  6000;  New  Madrid,  and  scat- 
tered about  in  various  other  little  settle- 
ments in  Missouri,  about  3500  more. — 
From  the  time  that  Louisiana  became 
the  property  of  the  United  Sutes,  till 
about  1820,  Romanismdedined,  and  their 
language  was  the  chief  reason  they  did 


not  amalgamate  with  the  influx  of  Ameri- 
can population.     In  variwis  instances, 
they  were  not  regulariy  snpphed  vith 
Catholic  Priests,  and  ^fgooA  opcrtsg  vas 
made  of  introducing  the  French  youft 
into  Sunday  Schools,  and  aomcthne  «| 
that  kind  was  attempted  with  very  flat- 
tering prospects  of  success.    About  tbn 
time,  or  soon  after,  the  Jesuits  canie 
among  us»  and  altered  the  whole  pros- 
pect; in  some  of  the  villages  they  puUcd 
down  the  churches  that  belonged  to  oth- 
er orders,  and  raised  new  churches  and 
buildings  entirely  their  own  propert>\ 
and  by  these  means,  they  have  got  t^ 
entire  possesion;  except,  perhaps,  the 
church  in  St  Louis,  the  priest  of  which 
is  a  Dominican  or  Franciscan,  or  some 
other  ord*r.     From  the  .time  of  their 
coming  among  us,  uiito  the  present  day, 
the  prospect  is  entirely  changed;  ther 
have    entirely    prohibited    the  Freach 
youth  from  attending  our  Sunday  Schook, 
yea,  they  have  multiplied  their  numie- 
ries  and  free  schools,  lor  the  purpose  of 
entangling  our  American  youtti  in  their 
foils,  and  not  without  success;  they  ban 
gained  over  many;  they  appear  extre1D^ 
ly  anxious  to  educate  American  youth, 
I  especially  the  female  puit,  while  it  i^ 
evident,  the  poor  French,  whom  ther 
have  in  perfect  captivity,  are  growing  up 
iu  ignorance  and  idolatry;  in  manyith 
stances,  I  do  believe,  the  poor  beguiled 
parents  would  rather  see  their  ofFsprinj 
.  enter  the  tomb,  than  go  to  a  Protestant 
Sunday  School.    If  our  charity  wooid 
give  them  the  Scriptures  of  Truth,  wc 
dare  not,  as  we  are  lully  persuaded,  they 
would  be  taken  from  them,  and  destroy- 
ed by  the  Priests  and  Nuns. 

Every  way  of  entrance  to  the  Roinsin 

population  appears  to  be  effectually  shut, 

and  not  only  so,  but  the  Jesuits  have  had 

the  boldness  to  rai&e  their  masked  batte- 

.  ries  of  lies  within  our  own  lines. 

That  these  poor  deceived  and  abused 
people  might  be  redeemed  from  the  pow- 
er of  priestcraft  and  papal  darkness,  has 
cost  me  mcny  a  thought;  and   amcng 
j  these,  the  only  probable  one  I  can  ccn- 
ceive  of,  is  a  mission  established  amcng 
them:  if  a  French  missionary  could  be 
procured  to  labour  amongthcm,  of  the 
right  stamp,  directly  fromrrance,  posses- 
sing   excellent  missionary  talents,  and 
I  sound  piety,  something  might,  with  the 
blessisg  of  God,  be  done  to  recover  this 
poor  degraded  remnant  out  of  the  fangs 
of  the  Beast.    Surely  the  pious  French 
i  would  be  more  anxious,  if  they  knew 
.their  true  situation,  to  send  a  missieo 
among  them,  their  brethren,  who  speak 
'their  own  language,  than  to  the  wilds  of 
i  Africa,  or  any  other  pagan  land    1  do 
1  humbly  hope,  the  various  Boards  of  Mis- 


THE  MfSSIONAHT  REPORTER. 


335 


3ions  wUl  tiim  their  eyes  to  this  field  of 
lal>0Qr»  with  m  full  parpoee  to  try  the  ex- 
perimeat  without  a  moment's  delay;  if 
they  succeed  in  procuring  one  or  two 
able  missionariea  of  the  sort  mentioned, 
CO  labour  on  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi, 
great  might  be  .Che  consequence  for  the 
good  of  these  French  citizens*  as  well 
IS  the  safety  of  our  own  American  popu- 
btion.  At  this  present  juncture^  when  the 
French  nation  itre  making  such  rapid 
strides  to  relieve  themselves  of  the  heavy 
burden  and  galling  chains  of  Jesuit  cu- 
pidity and  tyranny  in  their  own  country; 
It  would  be  a  desperate  and  untenable 
effort  in  the  Jesuits,  entirely  to  hold  these 
people  in  subjection,  if  a  talented  French- 
man were  coming  among  them.  At  pres- 
ent, many  of  this  people  feel  very  uneasy 
under  the  heavy  mulcts  of  these  extortion- 
ers, who^  by  their  thousand  contrivances 
to  get  money,  are  like  the  horse-leach, 
who  never  has  enough.  May  the  Mis- 
siooary  Society  be  led,  by  this  feeble  no- 
tice, to  take  efficient  means,  Kke  Mr. 
Raffles,  in  another  case,  and  I  pray  God, 
they  may  be  as  saccessfuL 


Slavery  arid  Sabl^atMreaking. 

A  Mi^ionary  in  Tennessee,  thus  writes: 

One  little  incident,  illustrating  another 
subject,  may  not  be  uninteresting.     On 
last  Sabbath,  a  man  of  ccAour,  a  slave  and 
a  professor  of   religion,   called    at  my 
house.    He  had  walked  nine  miles  that 
morning,  to  get  some  necessaries  at  the 
store  for  his  wife,  who  was  sick,  and  was 
about  to  return  home  th)  same  evening 
Knowing  that  he  had  spent  several  Sab- 
baths in  the  same  way,  I  asked  him  if 
he  did  not  feel  ^il  ty  of  breaking  the 
Sabbath.     He  said,  he  did  frequentlv, 
but  he  could  nor  help  it.  His  master  would 
not  spare  him  from  his  work,  to  come  up 
on  any  other  dav  of  the  week;  some- 
limes,  after  working  all  day,   he  had 
come  up  in  the  night,  and  returned  before 
day  light,  to  labour  all  the  next  day 
Without  sleep;  once  he  came  up  in  that 
way,  and  after  knocking  and  calling  in 
vain  at  the  stores  for  some  time,  was  un- 
der the  mortifving  necessity  of  returning 
the  same  nignt,  without  accomplishing 
his  object    When  coming  up  on  the  Sab- 
bath, he  prayed  all  the  way,  that  the 
Lord  would  not  lay  to  his  chaise,  the  sin 
of  Sabbath-breakmg,   or  forgive  him  if 
SmUy.    But  there  were  some  things,  it 
teemed  to  him  he  must  get,  but  could 
not,  without  trespassing  upon  the  Sab- 
hath.    I  urged  him  to  submit  to  his  lot, 
even  though  it  might  seem  a  hard  one, 
and  not  by  any  means  to  violate  the  Sab- 


bath. His  conscience  appeared  tender, 
and  he  wept  freely.  But  should  he  let 
his  wife  suiTer,  pine  away  in  sickness, 
and  perhaps  die,  for  want  of  certain  ne- 
cessaries which  he  could  get  for  her  in  no 
other  way?  I  confess,  on  imagining 
myself  placed  in  the  situation  of  this  poor 
slave,  I  was  somewhat  staggered  at  this 

Question.  I  knew  it  was  not  right  ••to 
o  evil  that  good  might  come,"  but  at 
whose  door  would  the  crime  of  Sabbath- 
breaking,  in  this  case,  lie,  that  of  the 
poor  slave,  or  his  master? 


A  Drunkard  burnt  to  death. 

The  following  melancholy  account  of 
the  miserable  end  of  a  drunkard,  in  the 
western  part  of  the  State  of  New  Jersey, 
is  taken  from  a^  recent  report  of  one  <^ 
the  Missionaries  of  the  Board. 

The  most  correct  account  of  the  case 
states,  that  in  the  latter  part  of  the  day 
he  came  to  his  house,  imder  the  influ- 
ence of  intoxication,  as  usual;  his  wife 
had  to  make  her  escape,  but  the  children 
he  kept  in  the  house,  he  was  yet  capable 
of  sitting  on  a  chair;  after  some  time  his 
wife  returned  and  succeeded  in  getting 
the  children  away  with  her,  this  was  now 
the  more  easily  effected,  as  a  degree  of 
stupor  had  overpowered  his  inflamed  fe- 
rocity, and  thus  a  merciful  Providence 
snatched  three  helpless  children  from 
the  jaws  of  destruction.  Here,  the  last 
lines  of  Selkirk's  soliloquy  appear  in  their 
correct  bearing. 

••There's  mercy  in  every  place. 
And  mercy,  encouraging  thought, 
Gives  even  affiiction  a  grhCe 
And  reconciles  man  to  his  lot." 

• 

After  a  short  space  of  time,  perhaps 
fifteen  or  twenty  minutes,  the  wife,  anx- 
ious to  ascertain  the  state  of  her  wretch- 
ed husband,  returned  to  her  cabin,  but 
alas!  on  opening  the  door,  she  found  the 
house  was  filled  with  a  dense  body  of 
smoke;  she-  then  gave  the  alarm,  that 
either  the  house  was  on  fire,  or  John  was 
burning  up:  the  first  man  that  attempted 
to  drag  him  out  was  completely  baffled 
by  the  intolerable  stench  and  smoke; 
a  second  making  the  attempt,  succeeded 
in  dragging  him  out  of  the  apartment,  his 
face  was  but  little,  if  any  marred,  his 
clothing,  which  I  uuderstood  was  all  cot- 
ton, was  burned  up,  and  his  sides  con- 
siderably burned  in;  he  lay  about  three 
feet  from  a  small  fire  on  the  hearth, 
without  any  appearance  of  contact  with 
I  it,  unless  one  of  his  arms  lying  in  that  di- 


336 


TQE  HI8SIQNABT  REPOBTEIL 


rection.  Many  conjectures  have  been 
offered  as  to  the  probable  way  he  fell  un- 
der the  accident,  but  qo  satisfistction  re- 
suhs. 


Tl>e  following  note  was  intended  lor 
mir  May  number,  but  was  inadvertently 
emitted. 

From  the  Wt item  Lomiiuiy. 

Last  week  Mr.  David  A.  Sayre  re« 
ceived  through  the  Post  Office,  a  letter 
of  which  the  following  is  a  copy: 

«<ScoTT  County,  March,  1831. 

«*SiR — I  enclose  {J30  Commonwealth 
of  Kentucky,  to  be  exchanged  by  you  at 
your  rates  of  exchange,  and  afterwards, 
1  wish  you  to  apply  $2C  to  the  benefit  of 
the  Colonization  Society,  and  the  balance 
to  whoever  may  be  agent  for  the  Board 
of  Missions  of  the  General  Assembly. 

•«A  FRIEND. '• 

"Mr.  D,  A.  Sayre," 

The  donor  is  informed  that  $120  has 
been  p«d  to  the  Treasurer  of  the  Colo- 
niaation  Society,  andg6  25  placed  to  the 
credit  of  the  General  Assembly's  Board 
of  Missions,  which  shall  be  'duly  for- 
warded to  the  Treasurer  at  Philadelphia. 


APFOINTMENTS. 

From  tlie  20th  of  April  to  the  1st  of  June. 

Itev.  L.  Brookes,  for  1  year  to  Bethany 
Comtre,  N.Y. 

Rev.  Samuel  E.  Comisk,  fbr  six  months 
to  the  Ist  African  Church,  Philadelphia. 

Mr.  Samuel  Wilson,  for  one  year  to  the 
Huntingdon  Prethytery,  Pa. 

Rev.  James  B.  Morrow,  fbr  orte  year  to 
New  Philadelphia  and  Sandyvilie,  Ohio. 

Rev.  James  Anderson,  for  one  year  to 
BockhiU,  Bethel  and  vicinity,  Ohio. 

Mr.  John  Crawford,  for  one  year  to  Car- 
.lifrle  and  Hopewell,  Indiana. 

Mr.  Cochran  Forbes,  for  two  montha  to 
.  Georgetown  ^  Roads  and  vicinity,  Md. 

Rev.  Richard  Campbell,  for  one  year  to 
Three  Springs,  Brook  Go,  Va, 

Mr.  W.  D.  Smith,  for  one  year  to  the 
Flatu  of  Grave  Creek»  Wolf  Run  and  vi- 
dnity,  Va. 

Rev.  Roawell  Tenny,  for  one  year  to 
Salem,  Botetourt  Co.  Va. 

Rev.  H.  M.  Kerr,  for  one  year  to  Little 
Britain,  Duncan's  Creek  and  Drusilla,  N.C. 

Mr.  Jamea  Kerr,  for  6  months  to  Goahen 
and  Olney  congregationi^  N.  C. 

Mr.  John  Pumroy,^for  one  year  fo  Bock- 
inyham  Co.  N.C. 

Rev.  Reuben  Searib  for  one  year  te  the 
Territory  of  Michifaa. 


BE-AFPOniTaiElfTS. 

Rev.  Matthew  Harrison,  for  one  yearto  Die 
congregation  of  Scott,  Coortlaiid  Co.  NY. 

Rev.  Jacob  Burbank,  for  one  year  tD  tkt 
church  of  Naples,  N*T. 

Rev.  C.  Webster,  for  one  year  loHesip. 
stead,  L.  island. 

Rev.  Moses  Hunter,  for  one  year  to  A»> 
geliea,  N.T. 

Rev.  John  Glenn,  for  one  year  to  Ricb. 
land  and  Rockland,  Venango  County,  ?». 

Rev.  Salmon  King,  for  one  year  to  Wv- 
ren  and  vicinity,  Bradford  County,  Pa. 

Rev.  Peter  Hassinger,  for  one  year  to 
Waterford  and  vicinity,  Erie  County,  Pa. 

Mr.  George  W.  Hampson,  for  ooe  yew 
to  Concord  and  Oil  Creek,  Fm. 

Rev.  A.  MeKeehan,  for  one  year  to  Shir. 
leysburgand  Three  Springs,  Pa. 

Rev.  Robert  B.  Dobbins*  for  one  year  to 
Williamaburg  and  White  Ojik,  Ohio. 

Rev.  James  Cunningham,  for  one  year 
to  Mary  Ann  and  Weat  Carlisle,  Ohio. 

Rev.  William  Hughes,  for  one  year  tj 
LoudonviUe  and  Lake  fork  >^  Roads,  Ohio. 

Rev.  Richard  Brown,  for  one  year  t» 
Mount  Hope,  Ohio. 

Rev.  Jacob  Wolff,  for  one  year  to  Bloom- 
ings  Grove  and  Sharon,  Ohio. 

Rev.  Robert  Young,  for  one  year  to  Mil- 
leraburg  and  East  Hopewell,  Ohio. 

Rev.  William  Gray,  tor  one  year  to 
Springfield,  Clark  County,  Ohio. 

Rev.  Salmon  Cowlea,  for  one  year  to 
Fairview,  Malaga  and  vicinity,  Ohio. 

Rev.  John  L.  Belville,  for  one  yearto 
Washington  congregation  and  vlciaity,  0. 

Rev.  William  Wallace,  for  one  year  one- 
third  of  hia  time  to  Cambridge,  Gueroftcy 
County,  Qhio. 

Rev.  Samuel  J.  Miller,  for  one  year  to 
Wedt  Lexington  and  New  Providence,  0. 

Rev.  1.  Reed,  Missionary  Agent  for  three 
months  from  28th  of  May  to  Indiana  and  (IL 

Mr.  George  W .  Kennedy,  fur  6  montbi 
toTancytown,  Md. 

Rev.  Jacob  F.  Price,  for  one  year  to 
Louiaville  and  vicinity,  1^. 

Rev.  D.  L.  Ruaaell,  for  one  year  to  K.  C. 

Rev.  H.  Patten,  for  6  months  to  Cuacoti 
church,  Tenn. 


LETTERS  RECEIVED, 

From  the  20th  of  April  to  the  Ist  of  June. 

O.  Leavitt,  NY.  I.  Reed,  Ind.  G,  Cokoo, 
NY.  W.  McJimsey,  Pa.  A.  D.  Monlgome. 
ry,  Va.  H.  iM'Cscbren,  Pa.  J.  TboflM0l^a 
D.  Monfort,  Ind.  Executive  Committee  o( 
Washington  Presbyteiy.  E.  Hart,  Pa.  KB. 
Dobbioi,  a  1.  A.  Ogden,  Ind.  8.  J.  Coi,  0. 
T.  G.  Govett,  Ky.  A.  Y.  Lockridge,  NC. 
It.  G.  Lino»  a  J.  Thomaon,  Ind.  J.  Spiocf* 


THE  MISSrONAlIT  REPORTER. 


337 


2,  NY.  T.BiiT,2  0.,R.M-Cartec,  NY.  A.E. 
Campbell,  NY.  G.U.Hulin,NJ.  J.WolflT,  O. 
A.HinniUon,2,  Tenn.  S.H.Crane,  Kv.  J.M. 
ArniU,  Ala:Ch«  at  Scott,  NY.  S.J.Millrr  O. 
D.C. Allen,  O.  Klders  Concord,  Tenn.  T.J. 
Uorgan,Pa.  J.Caine,lnd.  R.A.LapBley,Kv. 
W.Grey,0. S.M.  Williimson.Tenn.  J. H.  Gil- 
lespie, Ala.  J.  L.BelvtlIe,  O.  S.F.Hottlday, 
NY.  I.  Bennett,  111.  G.  W.  Warner,  O.  C 
B.  Bristol,  Va.  J.  Montgomery,  Ind.  N. 
Murray,  Pa.  T.  Hog^,  Pa.  J.  C.  Campbell, 
]!1. 1.  Reed,  2  Ind.  L.G.Bell,  Tenn.  H.  U. 
Funk,  O.  C.  Riniie,  Md.  M.  Harrison,  NY. 
C.Ripga,  Pa.  W.  S.  Potts,  Mo.  S.W.Doak, 
Tenn.  W.  H.  Wbitaker,  Ala.  W.  Carlisle, 
SO.  Elders.Naples,  NY.  A.O.Patterson, Pa 
J.  Dyke,  Tenn.  A.  Coe,  O.  J.I^.R.  Brown, 
N.W. Territory.  J.  M.Street,  N.W.Territo- 
ry.  J.F.Price, 2 Ky.  S.B.Smith.O.  J.Hunt, 
0.  L.  G.  Gaines  and  Elders  Hopewell,  O. 
W. A.  Aitkin,  N.W.Territory.  Elders  and 
Deacons,  Bethel,  O.  J.B.  Wilcox,  NY.  El- 
ders and  Trustee^  Round  Bottom,  O.  W. 
K. Stewart,  111.   H.M.Pharr,NC.  S.Cowles, 

0.  J.  Crafibrd,  Pa.  J.  Dorrance,  Pa.  D 
Pjge,  2  NY.  Executire  Comn«ittce  Niagra- 
la  Presbytery.  A.  Rawson,  2  NY.  J.B.Mc- 
Creary,  Pa.  Executive  Committee  Shiloli 
Presbytery.  W.C.Blair,  Lou.  Elders,  Som- 
efaet,0.  A.M  Keitli,2  Ky.  R.Everitt,  NY. 

1.  Oakes,  NY.  R.  Young,  O.  J.  W.  Robin- 
ton,  Geo.  J.Wiiherspoon,  NC  W.J.Frjer* 


son,  Tenn.  J.  Coe,  2  O.  T.  Lindsey,  Mist. 
Pastor  and  £ldcrt|  Pleasant  Ridge,  O.  J. 
Paine,  Va.  O.Hdl,  NY.  J.  B.  Watkins,  Ky. 
A.  A.  M'Ginley,  Pa.  A.  B.  Gilliland,  O.    J. 
Cunningham,  O.  M.  Hunter,  NY.  W.  Sic- 
kles, 3  Ind.  J.  C.  Harrison,  Ky.  S.  Rbea, 
Tenn.    D.  Hoyt,  Tenn.    S.  B.  Robertson, 
Ky.  J.  Ciilbertson,  O.  C.C.Bratty,  2  O.  A. 
Hamilton,  Ky.  G.  Addison,  SC.  A.  B.  Law 
rence,  Tenn.  1,  Brainard,  NY.  R.Post,  D.C. 
R.  Dilworth,  Pa.  Elders,  Poke  run  &  Plum 
creek,  Pa.  R.  Henry,  Pa.  J.  Pomeroy,  NC. 
S.  Austin,  Pa.  D.  L.  Russell,  NC.  W.  Han- 
ford,  O.  D.  A.  Sayre,  Ky.  S.  King,  Pa.  R. 
Kennedy,  Pa.  G.W.Ashbridge,  2  Ky.  J.B. 
Davis,NC.  R.Ho1man«  Ky.  Executive  Com- 
mittee Susquehanna    Presbytery,   Elders 
and  Trustees,  Peekskil),  NY.  C.  Webster, 
L.I.  W.Brobston,  NC.  Presbytery  of  Cham- 
plain.  A,  Parrocle,  NY.  J.J.Rice,  NJ.  W.J, 
Frazier,  111.  G.  S.  Woodhull,  NJ.  J.  Buch- 
anan, Pa.  W.  F.  Houston,  Pa.  J.  L.  Mont- 
gomery, Pa.  E,S.Hunter,  Pa.  1^  Clark,  N. 
Y.  J.Ficklin,Ky, 


NlW    AVXILIABIXS, 

Elk  Ridge,  Tenn.  Bethberei,  Tenn. 
Piedmont,  Tenn.  Bethesda,  Tenn.  Frank- 
lin, Tenn.  Jackson,  Madison,  Co.  Tenn. 
Trenton,  Gibson  Co.  Tenn.  Peytons  creek 
Tenn.  Murfreesboro,  Tenn.  Dauphin  Mii- 
sionary  Society,  Pa. — Total,  433. 


Account  of  Caa/t  received  by  the  Board  of  MitsioM  of  the  General  ^uembly, 
of  tU  Presbyterian  Church,  fr%m  the  2Qth  ofJprU,  to  the  24th  of  May  1831. 

Jmwii/,  N.  J.  Auxiliary  Society  per  Rev.  J.  Moore,  «  - 

Collecijons  per  do  -  -  -  - 

Aibany,  JY.  K.  Collected  in  1st  Presbyterian  Church  per  P.  Boyd,  - 
AUxiuidria,  Huntingdon  Co.  Pa.  auxiliary  society  per  Mr.  J.  Porter,  •- 

Amsterdam,  H,  F.  Presbyterian  Congreganon  through  Board  of  Domestic 

Missions  of  the  Presbytery  of  Albany, 
Augusta,  Ky.  auxiliary  society  per  D.  A.  Sayre,       '         -  - 

Bdhany,  N.  Y,  Female  auxiliary  society  per  Rev.  J.  B.  Wilcox, 
Bethesda,  Tenn.  auxiliary  society  per  Rev.  A.  Hamilton, 
Bethany,  Tenn.  auxiliary  society  by  Rev.  0.  Jennings,  Treasut^r  Ezecu- 

tive  Committee  per  Rev.  A.  Han^ilton, 
Bta^  Springs,  0.  auxiliary  society  per  Rev.  J.  McArthur, 
Bedford  Co.  Fa.  Donation Trom  Miss  Martha  D.  Mitchell, 
Bethel,  Ky.  auxiliary  society  pep  D.,A,  Sayre,      .  -  -  . 

BeUbrookl  O.        Do        do    per  Rev.  J.  U  Bellville, 
Buffalo,  0.  Contributions  50 cent  plan  per  T.  Hood,  -  - 

Carlisle,  Pa.  Donation  from  Rev.  S.  B.  Howe,  D.  D.,         •  -  •» 

Columbia,  Tenn  annual  subscription  by  D.  Hardin,  per  Rev.  A.Uamilton, 
irabJtpple,  0.  auxiliary  society  per  Rev.  J.  McArthur,      -     ,      - 
CentrevilU,  Crawford  Co.  Pa.  Congregation  per  Rev.  Mr.  Chamberlain, 
r^inp^n  i'res^y/ery,  per  Rev.  M.  Chase,  -  -^  •  • 

Ctuneeford.  Pa.  from  an  unknown  individual  per  Dr.  Martin, 
Deerfield,  N.J.  auxiliary  society  and  collection  per  Mr.  J.  Davis,    - 
Jhntiik,  Pa.  from  Gen. D.Montgomery  his  tub.  for  1831,  per  Dr.Green,  - 
Jhykitown,  Pa,  auxiliary  society  per  Hev.  Mr.  Bellville, 
Dayton,  0.  do  do  Rev.  J.  L.  Bellville,  - 

Bkneter,  Tbiti.  annual  tub.  by  Rev.D.  Brown,  per  Rev.  A, Hamilton, 
Brie,  Pa.  auxiliary  society  per  Rev.  Peter  HasStnger,        .  .  • 

MtstLiberty,  Pa.  auxiliary  society  per  S.  Thompson,  Treasurer, 
But  Chaneefordf  Pa.    do        do    per  Dr.  MariiP» 

No.  10. 


$i  25 

4  40 

36  00 

3  00 

100  00 

15  50 

7   00 

2  50 

10  50 

29  50 

5  00 

12  50 

5  00 

20  00 

3  75 

2  00 

33  50 

7  00 

11  50 

10  00 

12  00 

100  00 

17  00 

18  00 

2  00 

50  50 

35>D0 

ir  rs 

S36 


THE.  MISnONART  BEPORTBR. 


Phnnngicnt  N,  /•          do        do    per  Rev.  J.  Moore,      •           -  -  3  81 

FaLffieU  N,  J,              do       do    per  Rev.  Etbin  Osboriiy          -  -  16  25 

I^  Mtm  y  BulUMny  Ky.  United  churchei  per  Rer.  S.  H.  Cranet  -  5  00 

FnaMinf  Tmn,  aaziliary  society  per  Rev.  A.  HAtniUon,              •  -  6  50 

donation  from  a  ladjr  per           do             -           -  -  3  00 

Ihirfieldf  iV.  /.  fh>m  Rer.  J.  Oaborn  annual  collection  per  Iiaac  Snowden*  3  00 

Fcuntain  Coaniy,  Ini,  collections  per  Rev.  J.  S.  Thdmson,            -  •  VXTi 

Prankfurd^  PtL  auxiliary  sodety  additional  per  Rev.  Mr.  Bigfc>»  -  5  00 
FairfieU  Crawford  Co.  Fa.  from  the  Female  Missionary  Society  per  Welb 

Busbnell,  Treasurer,  per  Rev.  Mr.  ChamberKn,  9  37 

from  the  Mate  Miss.  So.  per             do  -  1100 
F^rkt  ofSrandyumUf  Fa,  collections  per  Rev*  J*  N.  C.Grier»  Stated  Clerk 

ofthe  New  Castle  Presbytery,         -  -  6  53 

from  Capt.  Buchanan  per         do           •  -  3  00 

R.  Mclntyre  per               do           -  -  3  50 

S.  Ralston  per                   do           -  -  3  50 

J.  Ralston  jr.  per               do           •  •  3  11 

Female  Miss.  So.  per         do            -  -  38  50 

Rev.  A.  G.  Morrison  per  do           •  -  12  00 

S.  Btll  per                do           -  -  5  00 

Robert  Adair  per      do           -  -  23  00 

Thomas  Love  per;    do           •  -  5  00 

J.  M»^rav»  D.  D.  per  do          -  -  10  00 

Fayetieville,  Tmn.  auziKary  society  additions!  per  Rev,  A.  Hamilton,  •  5  50 

donation  from  Rev.  E.  McEwen  per        do      -  •  50 

Oothen,  0.  collection  per  Rev.  R.  G.  Linn,              -            -            -  -  14  88 

Greenwich^  Cumberktnd  Co,  N>J.  auxiliary  society,             -            -•  -  4  50 

-Great  Cofiowago^  jSdanu  Co-  Fa.  Female  Miss.  So.  per  D.  McConau>;by,  27  62 

Greer$burg  ^Society,  by  Mr.  Stephen  Todd,             -            -            •  •  2  00 

Nopeweli,  Ind  collection  per  Rev.  J.  A.  Ogden,                -            -  -  3  10 

IhftingB,  N.  Y.  csntributions  in  congre^tion  per  Rev.  O.  T«eavltt,  -  3  00 

Hempstead,  L.  /.collection  per  Hugh  Auchinclosi,  E^q.  Treanurer,  •  4  00 
Hopewell,  Orange  Co-  N,  K  donation  from  several  individuals  per  Rev. 

H.  M.  Koontz,                 -           •  •  63125 

J7tfr//drflrPr€%/ef^,  by  Rev.  W.  Nesbit,                 •            -           -  -  22  52 

Hopewell  Congregation,  by        do               -           •           •           •  •  200 

Hiasborot  0.  auxiliary  society  per  Mr.  S.  D.  Btythe,          -            -  •  12  25 

Jamaioa,  L.  I.  collection  per  Hugh  Auchincloss,  Esq.  Tr.             -            -  2  50 
KingsboroughfN.Y.  Presbyterian  congregation  through  Board  of  Domestic 

Missions  of  Presbytery  of  Albany,      .            -  •  200  00 

Kingston^  Al/.  auxiliary  society  per  Rev.  D.  Comfort,       -            .            •  31  00 

Lammingiun,  N.  J.        do         per  Mr.  Benj.  McDotrell,              -            •  16  62 

Lower  Marah  Creek  Congregation  per  D.  McConaugby,     -            -  -  5  25 

lAek  Run  Congregation,  Pa.  per  Rev.  Mr.  Peebles,            -            *  .  5  00 

Lawrence,  N.J.  Presbyterian  congregation  per  Mr.  R.  Green,        -  •  8  00 

Liberty  Congregation,  Presbytery  of  Hudson,         -            -            -            .  2  25 

Lexington,  Ky.  donation  from  J.  Williams  per  D.  A.  Sayre,            •            -  5  00 

Landttburg  Congregation,  per  Rev.  E.  S.  Ely,  D.  D.,          -            -           -  10  00 

Lawrence,  N.J.  auxiliary  society  per  Mr.  R.  Howe,            -'          -           -  II  00 

LambertfvilU,  NJ.     do     .  do    additional  per  R.ev.  J.  Studdlford,  •  2  00 

LouimUe,  Ky.           do        do    2d  Presbyterian  Cb..  per  Mr.  M.  Daverille,  H  00 

MHUer^town,  Perry  Co.  Pa,  collections  per  itev.  B.  E.  Collins,    -            -  2  50 

Morgantown,  Monongalia  Co.  Va.  collections  per  Joel  StoneroaH,              .  5  00 

Moiint  Vernon,  Ky.  from  the  family  of  Mr.  Bradstreet,  per  Rev. S.H.Crane,  2  00 

Anna  S.  Walsh,                         do            du             -  50 

PrankKn  Dunlap,                   do            do            -  50 

Mount  Pleasant,  Pa.  donation  from'A.  Basset,  per  Rev.  A.  O.  Patterson,  50 
Miuimppi,  from.  A.-Macr^sry,  Esq.  Tr.  of  Mississippi  Presbytery,  50  cent 

contributions  per  Isasc  Snowdcn,£aq.  •  120  00 

Mouni  Horeb,  Ky.  auxiliary  society  per  Rev.  S.  Steel,        •            -            •  9  00 

Middh  Spring,  Fa.  collections  per  Rev.  R.  Kennedy,        -           -  -  13  12 

Jft//Cr«eAr,i'o.  suxiliary  society  per  S.  Thompson,  Treasurer,      •           -  23  51 
Mount  PUaannt,  Pa.    do    do           do                              •"'.^15 

MmraChmtk,  H.  Y.  collection  per  Rev.  A.  Parmelie,      -           •  •  1  86 

donatioa  froip  Widow  Filton  per       do        *           -  5  Oa 


THR  MISST0NA9T  REPORTER. 


339 


HItcnt  If.  F.  contribution  50  cent  plan  per  T.  Hood«       ... 

hunt  Bareb,  Ky.  aujuliary  society  idditional  per  Hev  S«  Steele, 

^ewviik^  Pa,  donation  from  an  unknown  individual  per  Rev.  K.  McCachran, 

auxiliary  society  per  do  ... 

■aUhtz^  Miu*  donation  from  an  unknown  individual  per  Rev.  G.  Potts, 
>askvfUe,  Tenn,  annual  sub.  per  Rev.  O.JenningSt  Tr.  by  He  v.  A.  Hamilton, 
00  Tork^  Wall  street  Ch.  3  friends  additional  per  Rev.  W,  W.  Phillips,  D.D. 
collection  in  Ut  Presbyterian  Ch.per  ilug>h  Auchineloss,  Esq.  Tr. 
Cedar  street  Ch.  per  do 

Brick  Church  per  do 

from  Canal  street  Church  per  do 

donation  from  Geor^^e  Zabriikie»  Esq. 

Samuel  Boyd,  Ksq.  subscription  for  1831, 
Mh  Eant,  Pa.  auxiliary  society  Kev.  G.  W.  Hampson,    - 
'Wton,  doofttion  from  Mr.  Rosset, 

'^J9runsi9ieAr,JV.  J.  Presbytery  per.  Rev.  G.  9.  Woodhu II,   .    • 
^wixrkt  0.  auxiliary  society  Rev.  J.  Little, 

(ewburyporif  Mast,  donations  from  Females  of  the  2d  Presbyterian  Ch. 
'mh'tUe^  Tbifi.  collectionsaddttionalper  Rev.  A.  Hamilton,        * 
twark,  N.J,  auxiliary  society  additional  Mr.  D.  Nichols, 

donation  from  D.  Nichols, 
kthatnany^  Pa,  auxiliary  society  additional  per  Rev.  R.  B.  Belville, 
kw  Providence,  O,  collection  per  Rev.  S.  J.  Miller, 
tr/ort/,  NJ.  auxiliary  society  Kev.  J.  T.  Russell, 


tedmontt  7>nn«  auxiliary  society  per  Rev.  A.  Hamilton, 
*9rt!mdand  CarroU^  Chaiauque  Co,  iV.  F.  collections  per  Rev.  I.  Oakes, 
^kaamt  UiU^  O.  auxiliary  society  per  Rev.  J.  Little, 
HktU  Ckarfitld  Congregaiunu,Pa.  by  Rev,  J.  Hutchinson, 
Hn^  Crtek,  Lyeuming  Co,  Pa,  congregation  per  Rev.  J.  U.  Grier, 
*rtibiftery  of  Lewes^  -.--..  -i 

Vy/onf  eree»dkureA,7Wm.don.  from  Rer.  J.  L.  Sloan,  per  Bev.  A.H»milton, 
Vgeon  creeAr,  Pa,  auxiliary  society  per  S.  Thompson,  Tr. 
^^nd^  0,  do  do  do  ... 

^kiladtlphiat  Pa,  auxiliary  society  6th  Prn.  Cii.  per  Rev.  S*G.^'inchester, 
from  7  members  of  the  8ih  Prn  Ch.  for  support  of  a 

missionary  for  one  year  per  H.  Mclyeen,    - 
Monthly  Concert  collection  8ih  Prn.  Ch.  per    do 
collections  at  Concert  of  Prayer  in  2d  Prm  Ch. 
donation  from  Mrs.  S     .    ■  through  A.  Henry,  Esq. 
Joseph  P.Engles,  Esq.  his  subscription  for  1830  &  1831, 
annual  contributions  4th  Prn.  Ch.  pet*  James  Algeo, 
collection  at  Monthly  Concert  of  Prayer  in  do    per    do 
J.  Mc.\lpin,  Esq.  his  subscription  for  1831, 
Solomon  Allen,  Esq.  do  do  •  • 

from  the  4th  Prn.  Ch.  per  Isaac  Snowrlen,Esq. 
William  Brown,  Esq.  his  subscription  for  1831, 
donation  from  L.  Liimb,  E^q.  per  Dr.  Ely, 
7a/  Clay  ereeh  congrtgatton^  from  a  lady, 

htkmik  &  Pleofont  Midge,  Ind  auxiliary  society  per  Rev.  W.  Sickles, 
'nrgoiruvilU,  Eoit  Tenn,  donation  from  Mr.  W.  Lyons,  per  Rev.S.W.Doak. 
^.  Louif^  Mo.  auxiliary  society  per  Rev.  S.  H.  Crane, 
fringfidd.  Portage  to,  0,  do    do    per  Kev.  J.  D*  Hughes, 
hloh,  Ind,  collections  per  Rev.  John  8.  Thomson, 
^imi  ertek  eongregation^  Ohio  eo.  Fa.  donation  from  Mrs.  Mkry  Waits,  per 

Rev.  Mr.  Wylie,    . 
oiha,  Mercer  eo.  Pa,  congregation  per  Rev.  Mr.  Chamberlain, 
iiottf  Boliow,  collection  per  Hugh  Auchineloss,  Esq.  Tr. 
if.  FroneiavUie  U  PinkneyviUe,  La.  congregations, 
ha  Setlkmeni^  La,  Presbyterii^n  Church, 
^ati$buTg,  Indiana- eo.  Pa,  congregation  per  Rev.  W.  Hughes, 
^MytUk,  Tenn,  from  auxiliary  society  additional  per  Rev.  A.  Hamilton, 
isttM%i  Pa,  suxilisry  society  per  S.  Thompson,  Tr. 
^ttquehanna  Pretbytery,  per  W.  Jessup,  Tr. 
Msfe  Ridee  cowgr oyliort,  Pa.  collection  per  Rev.  Mr.  Parke, 
KMsBfilk,  0.  fipom  Presbytery  per  Rev.  C.  Clinton  Beatty,  Tr. 


ft 


5  00 

3  00 
5  00 
1  00 

50  00 
27  00 
14  00 
75  40 
31  00 
428  00 
10  00 
50 
50  00 

25  00 

1  50 
11.84 

2  00 
7   13 

10  00 
1  00 

20  00 
1  50 

4  00 
30  00 

1  00 
14  75 

4  75 

2  00 
17  50 

11  50 
1  00 

14  00 

7  50 
30  00 

100  00 
10  00 
46  20 

5  00 
200  00 

9  00 

5  03 

100  00 

100  00 

9  00 

100  00 

12  00 
1  00 

10  00 

5  00 

105  75 

10  00 

3  13 

96  62 

8  50 
1  65 
8  00 
3  50 

11  12 
S  50 

26  50 
103  75 

10  00 
137  00 


340  THii  MISSIONARY  BEPORTEB. 

■  ■■■'■■  11.  I  •     ■  »      '-■  -         ■-   -  -       ■  ■  ■    ---.J      n- 


Siaunion,  Fa.  rcceired  from  J.  Cowan,  Tr.  per  Rev.  John  McUhehnj,  vii: 

received  of  Rev.Frs.  McFarland,  collected  at  the  meeting 
of  the  Presbytery  held  in  Lewidbur}?,  $95  00 

received  of    do        collected  in  Beibel  conj^ega- 

tiofi  at  sundry  timet,  21  50 

do    Rev.  C.Specce,D.U.  coll'd.  in  Augusta  Ch.       3  50 
do    Mujor  Wm.  Bell,         do  do  12  25 

do    Mr,  C.  Bits  collected  at  sundry  times  in 

Tiirobtf ridge  and  Fairfield  congregations,  37  00 

do    from  Union  congregation,  24  75 

do    ot  Jn.  Tate,  E»q.  collected  in  Hebron  cong.     20  00 

•  do    from  Mossy  Creek  congregation,  50 

collected  at  sundry  times  in  btaunton  congregation,      36  50 

received  of  Ladies'  Missionary  Society  of  Staunton 

at  sundry  times,  200  00 

do    Rev.  Jos.  Smith  from  Lexington  cong.  63  '75 

do  do  do    Falling  Springs  cong.      37  70 

do  do  do    New  Providence  do        36  50 

do  do  do    Locust  Bottom      do  2  00 

1590  95 
Deduct  amount  acknowledged  in  the  Treasurer's 

account  from  20th  Oct.  to  20th  Nov. 
From  Female  Missionary  Society,  $160 

•  Collected  at  meeting  ot  Pr'y.  in  Lewisburg,      95 
Sundry  Portages  paid  by  J.  Cowan«  Tr.  2  28-— 257  28 

333  ST 

IVenton,  N,J,  auxiliary  society  1st  Prn.  Ch.  per  Rev.  J.  Moore,     -            -  1  50 

do            do    2d        do                do           -            -            -  Ji  25 

Thneytawnt  Wd,  do            do    additional  per  Rev.  6.  W.  Kennedy,          -  10  00 

Fag^8  Matinorcongr^afiont  Pa.  collection  per  Rev.  Mr.  Wbite,    -            -  8  Od 

Upper  Manh  creek  ^  Great  Conowago  congregation^,  per  Kev.D.McConaugby,  10  W 

Wbodburi/i  NJ,  collections  in  Prn.  Ch.  per  Hev.  C.  Williamiion,  -            -  32  44 

Wathington,  0.  auxiliary  society  per  Rev.  J.  L.  Bellville,  -            -            -  15  SJ 

IVaierfordt  Erie  co.  Pa,  congregation  per  Rev.  Mr.  Chamberlain,  -            -  1  65 

Welsh  Jiunf  Pa.  collection  per  Uev.  H.  Kennedy,                -            -            -  16  00 

donation  from  a  young  Lady  per    do         •            -            -  4  00 

fl^flfAiw/n^/oM./J.C.  auxiliary  socieiy  additional,        .            -            -            .  50 
Western  Auxiliary  Miasionary  6'oat/y,  per  Rev.  E.  McCurdy»  Tr.  per 

S.  Thomp!»on,  Tr.            -            -            -            -  130  00 
Wooster  Wayne,  co,  0.  received  by  Jn.  Cunningham,  Tr.  from  the  following: 

Jeromeville  cong.  per  Dr.  Cunningham  perR.Beaie,  13  6;) 

Wooster  congregation  per  Rev.  T.Barr            do  3  12| 

East  Hopewell  cong.  per  D.  F.  Finney             do  6  25 

Congress  cong.  per  John  Stanley                     do  4  5i) 

Newmans  Creek  cong.  per  Rev. S.Cleland        do  10  iM 

Mount  Hope  cong.  per  Jn.  Hamilton                do  li  ^ 

Newmans  Creek  cong.  per  Rev.T.  Barr            do  5  OO 

£ast  Hopewell  cong.                 do                        do,  1 OU 

Apple  Creek  cong.                 do                       do  I  ^ 

Millersburg  cong.                    do                        do  *  1 62^ 

Paintville  cong.                         do                        do  10  75 

Unity  alias  Salt  Creek  con?,  do                       do  3  t<U 

Pigeon  run  auxiliary  society  per  Rev.  Mr.  Snodgrass,  8  ii7i 

Sugar  Creek     do        do*        per  Mr.  W.  Forbes,  12  22 

Newmans  Creek    do    do        per  Rev.  S.Cleland,  10  00 

Martinsburg        do        do        peKRev.  U.  Harvey,  .iO  25 

tJtica                   do        do        per            do  TOO 

Lexington           do        do        per  Rev.  T.Barr,  ^  Ih 

Pleasant  HiU        do        do            do  5  Ti 

Mmionary  Reporter,  from  sundry  subscribers  98  00 

^419  91 

Soiovos  Axxxv,  IVeeaurer, 

N9,^i,S.nirddnei,FkiM 


EDUCATIOIC  HEOISTER. 


EDITED  BIT  WlhhiAM  NEILL,  CORRESFONBINC:  SECRETARY. 


EDUCATION  REGISTER. 


■w*- 


KEPORT  OF  THE 
BOARH  OF  EOUCATION, 

To  THE 
GKKKRAL  ASSEMBLT,  Utj,  ItSl. 

In  addition  to  the  fifty-five  beneficia- 
ries, reported  last  year,  thirteen  have 
beea  taken  under  patronage,  in  the  course 
of  the  year,  ending  the  19th  inst  Of 
this  number,  two  have  been  dropped,  be* 
cause  they  did  not  appear  to  possess,  in  a 
ittisfactory  degree,  *all  those  traits  of 
character,  which  are  desirable,  if  not  in- 
dispensable, in  candidates  for  the  sacred 
Ministry.  One,  who  had  been  licensed 
lome  time  previously,  has  been  recently 
ordained,  and  located,  as  stated  supply, 
ID  an  interesting  but  feeble  congregation, 
in  Pennsylvania. 

The  whole  number,  now  in  immediate 
oonnection  with  the  Board,  is  sixty-five: 
The  iftmber  connected  with  it,  through 
the  medium  of  the  Presbyteries  andoth^r 
isxiliaries,  cannot  be  accurately  given, 
vbut  few  reports  have, been  received.-— 
The  Board  of  the  Synod  of  New  Yoric, 
have  thirteen  under  their  care,  and  have 
fused  2 11399  58  in  the  last  year.  Re- 
ports from  22  Presbyteries  have  been  re- 
ceived; from  which  it  appears  that  these 
Presbyteries  have  45  beneficiaries  in 
training;,  and  have  expended,  in  their  sup- 
sort*  f  2,546  60.  Whole  number  of  bene- 
iciaries,  so  far  as  reported,  123;  Funds 
raised,  S9,4ri  87.  Twenty-three  are 
Ik  Theological  Seminaries;  twelve  £^re  in 
Colleges;  and  the  remainder  in  prepara- 
tory schools.  Of  {he  talents  and  piety  of 
the  young  men,  we  may  say,  that,  from 
aO  the  information  which  we  have  been 
ahle  to  obtain  concerning  their  conduct 
ind  proficiency  in  study,  there  is^  good 
reason  to  hope,  that  they  will  prove,  un- 
^r  favour  of  Divine  Providence,  useful 
labourers  in  the  Lord's  vineyard.  Some 
of  them,  we  know,  are  distinguished 
icholars;  and  we  are  happy  to  finjd  that 
they  seem,  generally,  to  take  a  deep  in- 
terest and  an  active  part,  in  those  devo- 
tional exercises,  and  labours  oi  love, 
which  become  their  christian  profession 
and  holy  vocation, 

Generak  Rules. 

A  lyatem  of  rules,  or  by-laws,  design- 
ed to  promote  economy,  convenience,  and 
consistency  in  the  transaction  of  business, 
has  been  adopted,  and  published,  togeth- 
er with  the  coostitittioD  cf  the  Board,  in 


pamphlet  form;  copies  of  which  may  be 
had  by  application  to  the  Cor.  Sec'y  and 
General  Agent.  Frooi  this  summary,  we 
give  the  following  items,  as  matter  of  in- 
formation, vizi  "No  beneficiary  is  al-i 
lowed  more  than  one  hundred  ddlars, 
annually,  from  our  funds,  except  in  ex-* 
traordinary  cases,  and  if  any  beneficiary 
receives  aid  from  other  sources,  he  is  to 
report  the  nature  and  amount  (tf  thesaine, 
once  a  year,  to  this  Board. 

*'As  a  general  rule,  the  preference  is 
given  to  those  applicants  for  patronage^ 
who  have  made  the  greatest  advancement 
in  their  studicfs. 

* 'Every  beneficiary  is  considered  as  ai* 
waya  on  firobation;  and,  if,  at  any  time, 
he  manifest  such  defects  in  capacity,  tem* 
perv  general  manners,  or  piety,  as  would 
render  his  introduction  into  the  Ministry 
of  doubtful  utility,  the  Board  feel  themt 
selves  religiously  bound  to  make  nofurtht 
er  appropriations,  in  his  case. 

«rJo  written  obligation  is  required  of 
our  beneficiariesi  to  refund  the  money  ex- 
pended by  the  Board  in  their  education; 
because  we  act  upon  the  principle  that 
the  Church,  as  a  moral  parent,  ought  to 
provide  for  the  education  of  such  of  her 
sons  as  are  indigent,  and  yet  m^y,  pro« 
bably,  become  her  faithful  servants  in 
the  ministry:  but  we,  nevertheless,  de- 
sire every  beneficiary  to  remember,  that 
his  duty  to  the  Church,  to  his  younger 
brethren  who  seek  the  same  holy  office, 
and  to  his  Saviour,  requires,  that,  so  soon 
as  he  shall  be  able,  he  should  refiinds 
and  this  understanding  is  made  known  to 
the  young  men,  when  received  under 
patronage.  Those  who  voluntarily  de- 
cline entering  the  ministry,  are  ret^uired 
to  refund,  with  interest;  and  their  wil- 
lingness to  do  so,  is  signified  by  engaging 
to  conform  to  our  rules. 

"Any  individual,  or  congregation,  by 

Kaying  annually,  a  sum,  not  less  than  one 
undred  dollars,  has  the  privilege  of  se« 
lecting  the  beneficiary  who  shall  enjoy 
the  benefit  of  the  endowment,  provided, 
his  qualifications  be  approved  by  the 
Board. 

« Young  ihen,  applying  for  aid,  must 
furnish  satisfactory  testimonials,  from 
two  or  more  ministers  or  elders  of  the 
Presbyterian  church,  or  from  some  Pres- 
bytery, of  their  piety,  talents,  good  de- 
portment, and  real  necessities:  and  they 
are  required  to  fiirnish.  as  often  as  shaQ 
be  deeme4  proper,  dunng  their  prepara^ 
tory  course,  a  written  decUratioQof  theiv 
view9  fuid  purposes,  in  relation  totbm 


34? 


THE  EDUCATION  REGISTER. 


Gospel  Ministry,  as  the  htb6ur  of  their 
lives.  Certificates  of  their  proficiency 
and  behaviour,  are  r^uired,  also,  from 
their  teachers:  strict  economy,  in  all 
their  expenditures,  is  enjoined  upon  them 
as  a  sacred  duty.  The  allowance,  to 
those  who  are  at  manual*labour  schools, 
is  limited  to  seventy  dollars  a  year:  Some 
have  made  fifty  dollars,  in  addition  to 
their  own  earnings,  answer  their  purpose. 

"No  person  receives  aid,  who  does  not 
manifest  a  willingness  to  pursue  such  a 
cifurse  of  education  as  the  Board  deems 
proper,  or  whose  attachment  to  the 
standards  of  the  Presbyterian  church  is 
questionable,  or,  who  is  unwilling  to  re- 
ceive his  theolo^cal  instruction  in  a 
Presbvterian  semmary. 

"Tne  grounds  upon  which  patronage 
is  withdrawn,  are  such  as  these,  viz:  If 
the  beneficiary  change  his  place  of  edu- 
cation without  leave  of  the  Board;  if  his 
talents,  state  of  health,  or  his  prudence, 
or  piety,  or  dili^nce  be  not  such  as  to 
warrant  its  contmuance;  if  he  enter  into 
the  married  state;  if  he  put  himself  un- 
der the  care  of  another  education  society, 
or  refuse  to  make  the  requisite  returns, 
in  regard  to  his  progress,  expenditures, 
and  purpose,  in  reference  to  the  work  of 
the  Ministry. 

"Beneficiaries  are  expected  to  submit 
themselves  to  the  paternal  care  and  coun- 
sel of  the  Corresponding  Secretary  and 
General  Agent  of  the  Board." 

SUPEAVISION. 

It  is  made  the  dutv  of  the  Correspond- 
ing Secretary  and  Gfeneral  Agent,  to  ex- 
ercise a  qualified  pastoral  care  over  the 
beneficiaries;  to  visit  them  as  often  as 
practicable,  at  least  once  a  year;  and  to 
hold  correspondence  with  them  as  fre- 
quently as  circumstances  may  require; 
which  has  been  done,  so  far  as  could  be, 
consistently  with  his  other  engagements. 
Frequent  communications  are  had,  also, 
with  the  principal  teachers,  under  whose 
tuition  the  young  men  are  pursuing  their 
studies:  and  written  advice  is  submitted 
to  them,  occasionally,  through  the  me- 
dium of  the  "Education  Register," 
which,  it  is  believed,  they  have  all  had 
the  opportunity  of  reading.  From  their 
various  location,  it  is  obvious,  however, 
that  the  offices  of  paternity  cannot  be 
extended  to  them  so  fully '  and  regularly 
as  might  be,  in  other  circumstances. 

Paucity  of  Beneficiaries,  and  the 
reason  of  it, 

It  may  seem  strange,  that  the  number 
is  so  small;  that  it  has  increased  so  little 
beyond  what  it  was  a  year  ago:  Strange, 
indeed,  it  is — ^nay,  it  is  mortifying.  This 
Board,  oatenubly  represents,  and  was  de- 


signed, in  the  important  business  of  trdin- 
ing  labourers  for  the  Gospel  Harvest,  tb 
act  for  upwards  of  two  thousand  chriv 
tian  churches,  embracing  nearly  two  hun- 
dred thousand  communicants..    Why, 
then,  it  may  well  be  asked,  is  our  list  of 
Beneficiaries  so  small.^    We  answer,  not 
because  there  are  no  more  young  men  of 
the  character  contemplated,  bat  simply 
and  solely  because  we  have  not  been 
able,  in  good  faith,  to  receive  any  morf , 
with  a  promise  of  the  assistance  which 
they  need.    Applications  for  aid  are  nu- 
merous and  pressing,  from  various  pans 
of  our  country ;  but  we  have  not  felt  war- 
ranted to  entertain  and  encourage  them. 
We  have  been  obliged,    though  with 
painful  reluctance,  to  put  them  off  for 
the  present,  with  a  conditional  promise 
of  aid,  so  soon  as  it  shall  be  in  our  power 
to  render  it. 

Receipts  and  Expenditures. 

On  this  topic,  the  Board  would  wilUnj. 
ly  be  silent,  did  not  duty  require  them  to 
speak  out,  and  declare  the  truth.  The 
whole  amount  received,  during  the  year, 
including  annual  contributions,  congrt- 
gational  collections,  donations  from  incU- 
viduals,  and  remittances  from  auxilia- 
ries, as  appears  from  the  Treasurer's 
statement,  is  25,525  69/ 
,  This  sum  has  been  expended  in  ap- 
propriations to  our  Beneficiaries,  and  m 
defraying  the  necessary  expenses  of  the 
Board;  and  there  are  now  aemandsupon 
the  treasury  to  a  considerable  anoQii*, 
which  we  have  not  the  means  of  satisfv- 
ing.  Upwards  of  sixty  young  men,  wlio 
have  been  encouraged  to  expect  aid,  are 
importuning  us  for  the  means  of  g'ing 
forward  in  their  studies.  Their  neces- 
sities are  urgent,  and,  if  not  speedily  re- 
lieved, they  will  be  obliged  to  suspend, 
for  a  time  at  least,  their  preparations  for 
the  Ministry;  and,  in  all  probabilit}*,  a 
large  number  of  pious  and  talented  youth 
will  turn  to  other  occupations,  in  despair 
of  being  able  to  reach  the  s:)cred  omce, 
with  the  requisite  qualifications. 

This  state  of  things  is,  indeed,  hnmilia- 
ting— >it  is  appalling:  and  the  question 
will  naturally  be  asked,  have  the  Board 
done  their  duty?  Have  suitable  exer- 
tions been  made  to  raise  funds?  Of  this, 
the  Assembly  must  judge .  We  can  only 
say,  that  we  have  endeavoured  to  do  our 
duty.  And  we  believe  all  has  been  at- 
tempted, which  it  would  have  been  wise 
to  attempt,  in  the  circumstances  of  the 
case.  We  may  have  been  wanting  in 
faith,  but  not,  we  trust,  in  solicitude,  or 
diligence.  The  fact  is,  the  whole  jwwer 
in  this  business,  is,  by  the  constittttion  of 
I  the  Board,  left  in  the  hands  of  the  Pr»- 
byteries.    AU  that  is  required  of  them, 


THE  £DtTCA.tION  REGISTER 


MS 


IS,  to  band  o%'er  totis  their  surplus  funds, 
or  distributiA,  They  were  expected, 
ndeed,  to  become  auxiliary.  A  few  of 
hem  ha\'e  done  so,  in  form;  but  none  of 
hem  have  afforded  efficient  aid,  beyond 
he  wants  of  their  own  Beneficiaries.— 
^astors  of  churches  have,*  in  some  instan- 
ts, remonstrated  against  our  goin^  in 
iiDong  their  people,  to  solicit  contnbu- 
ions.  We  arc  not  willing  to  be  obtru- 
ive;  to  cause  divisions  in  congregations, 
rto  interfere  with  other  benevolent  in- 
tittktions.  We  have  not  been  able  to 
irocure  agents,  to  operate,  where  an  ap- 
iication  would  probably  be  welcomed, 
evei'al  appointments  have  been. made  in 
ifferent  sections  of  the  church;  but  they 
ave  been  declined,  with  the  exception 
f  one  or  two,  perhaps.  We  are  told, 
)  rery  pathetic  terms,  that  the  pressing 
f  our  object,  at  present,  would  interfere 
eriously  with  other  good  designs,  of  a 
)cal  character,  dear  to  the  hearts  of  the 
icople.  Agencies,  moreover,  are  expen- 
ive.  Men  cannot  be  expected  to  engage 
)  them,  without  adequate  support;  and 
re  have  not  felt  quite  at  liberty  to  give 
iledges,  which  it  might  not  be  in  our 
lower  to  redeem. 

These  are  a  few  of  the  causes  that  have 
perated  againi^  the  success  of  this  en- 
erprize.  Others  might  be  named;  such 
$  the  supposed  efficacy  of  manual-labour 
stiblishments,.  which,  thou^rh  helpful 
Bsome  extent,  and  worthy  of  public  fa- 
cur,  certainly  cannot  be  made  to  saper- 
cdc  the  necessity  of  other  pecuniary 
id,  unless  young  men  are  required  to 
pcnd  some  twenty  years,  of  the  best 
art  of  life,  instead  of  eight  or  ten,  in 
reparingto  labour  in  the  Gospel  \ine- 
ard.  S^me  people  profess  to  huve  scru- 
bs, in  regard  to  our  general  design,  be- 
ause,  in  a  few  instances,  young  men  who 
ave  received  gratuitous  aid,  hnve  disap- 
lointcd  public  expectation;  a  result  to 
le  guarded  against,  with  all  care,  but, 
ly  no  means  forming  a  valid  objection  to 
lie  cause.  With  another  class  of  per- 
ons,  it  is  a  question,  whether  an  institu- 
jon,  so  limited  in  its  scope — confined  as 
bis  is,  in  its  appropriations,  to  indigent 
'outh  of  our  own  denomination,  exclu- 
iivelv,  comport  with  the  spirit  of  the 
i?c,  or  be  consistent  with  good  feelings 
;oward5  other  portions  of  the  great  chris- 
tian family.  On  this  point,  the  Presb)r- 
terian  Church,  in  the  exercise  of  chari- 
ty and  good  will  towards  all  that  love  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  expressed  her  judg- 
ment when  she  instituted  this  Board. — 
Nor  has  it  been  proved,  as  yet,  that  her 
decision  was  erroneous.  It  seems  rea- 
^»nable  to  expect  that  more,  in  the  ag- 
ere^ate,  will  be  done,  and  done  with  less 
danger  of  sectarian  jealousy,  if  every 


denomination  train  its  ministry  in  its  own 
way,  than  could  be  accomplished  by  any 
attempt  at  union,  so  long  as  there  exists 
such  a  diversity  of  opinion,  as  is  known 
to  exist  among  christians,  in  regard  to 
the  {proper  education  and  necessary  quali- 
fications of  Gospel  Minisiers. 

We  bid  God-speed  to  our  brethren  of 
other  denominations  in  the  household  of 
faith,  in  their  efforts  to  fill  up  their  min- 
isterial ranks.  We  hail  them,  as  fellow- 
labourers  in  the  good  work  of  the  Lo^; 
but  we  wish  to  share  in  these  labours  of 
love.  There  is  ample  room,  and  a  loud 
call  for  the  exertions  of  all  who  love  the 
Redeemer,  and  care  for  the  souls  of  men. 
It  is  our  deliberate  purpose,  therefore, 
to  go  forward^  in  this  great  work,  in  the 
name  and  strength  of  the  risen  Saviour. 
In  the  hearing  of  the  high  command,  as 
it  issues  trom  the  lips  of  redeeming  love, 
<*go,  teach  all  nations" — and,  on  the 
margin  of  "the  fountain  tha  cleanseth 
from  all  sin,"  we  invoke  the  cordial  co- 
operation of  the  two  thousand  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty-eight  churches,  with 
which  we  stand  connected  by  a  solemn 
profession  of  attachment  to  the  same  sys- 
tem of  christian  doctrine  and  ecclesiasti- 
cal order.  Our  aim  is  to  raise  up  weU- 
taught,  and  holy  pastors  for  our  seven 
hundred  vacant  congregations;  evangeli- 
cal labourers,  to  perform  missionary  ser- 
vice in  the  waste  places  of  our  own  great 
country,  and  to  assist  in  bearing  the  glad 
tidings  of  Gospel  Salvation  to  six  hun- 
dred naUUons  of  heathen.  The  Provi- 
dence of  God  is  calling  upon  us  to  en- 
gage in  this  work,  with  renewed  zeal, 
and  strong  confidence.  The  spirit  of  re- 
\  ivals  is  abroad  in  the  churches.  Large 
numbers  of  young  men  are  brought  into 
the  kingdom  of  Christ,  and  are  disposed, 
by  his  grace,  t<j  serve  him  in  the  minis- 
try of  his  gospel.  They  are  saying,  in 
view  of  the  plenteous  harvest,  and  scar-, 
city  of  labourers,  "here  are  we,  send 
us."  The  time  to  favour  Zion  is  come. 
The  Macedonian  cry,  comes  from  every 
quarter  of  the  peopled  world.  The  in- 
habitants of  the  isles  are  waiting  for  Mes- 
siah's law.  Can  we,  in  such  circumstan- 
ces, and  in  such  times  as  these,  be  inac- 
tive, without  treachery  to  our  blessed 
Master?  We  cannot.  "He  that  is  not 
with  me,  says  Christ,  is  against  me;  and 
he  that  gathereth  not  with  me,  scatter- 
eth  abroad."  The  maxim  is  divine  and 
incontrovertible.  Let  us  endeavour  to 
imbibe  and  manifest  its  spirit;  and  our 
labour  will  not  be  in  vun  in  the  Lord.  A 
pious  ministry— -able,  and  in  number, 
adequate  to  the  work  that  is  to  be  per- 
formed, is  indispensable,  in  the  grand 
design  of  evangelizing  the  world. 

We  hope  to  be  excused  for  these  ex- 


$44 


THB  EDUCATIOK  RESISTBH. 


hortatory  remarks.  An  earnest  desire 
to  reach  the  ear,  aod  secure  the  assist- 
ance of  the  charches,  throueh  the  me- 
dium of  the  General  Assembly,  must  be 
our  apology.  One  suggestion  more,  and 
ive  have  done.  If  every  congreeation, 
by  its  minister  or  eldership,  would  be- 
come responsible  for  the  support  of  one 
beneficiary,  or  more,  as  may  suit  their 
ability,  and  make  punctual  payment, 
semi-annually,  or  annually,  we  should, 
no  longer,  have  occasion  to  complain  of 
be  w  ant  of  funds.  At  a  late  meeting  of 
the  Presbytery  of  Philadelphia,  pledges 
were  given  for  the  support  of  Hventeen 
ben^ciariesi  and  we  are  happy  to  learn, 
that  this  simple  and  practicable  plan  has 
been  recentlv  adopted  elsewhere.  How 
easy  it  woula  be,  (or  this  grqat  Assemblv, 
to  set  an  example,  in  this  way,  that  would 
^imate  and  move  the  whole  Presbyte- 
rian church,  and  give  ah  impulse  to  the 
cause  of  Ministerial  education,  that 
might  pervade  this  land;— 4iay,  this  en- 
tire world,  and  be  had  in  grateful  re- 
membrance, in  the  millenium.  Would 
not  the  people,  here  represented,  sustain 
such  an  act  of  confidence  in  their  libe- 
rality and  zeal,  for  the  promotibn  of  a 
design  so  closely  connected  with  the  glo- 
ry of  Christ,  and  the  salvation  of  souls? 
We  throw  out  the  idea,  in  the  hope, 
that,,  before  the  rising  of  this  venerable 
body,  we  shall  be  authorized  to  say  to  our 
present  incumbents— go  on,  in  your  pre- 
parations, for  the  Lord's  work:  you  shall 
be  supported; — and  to  many  others,  in 
Waiting  for  an  answer  to  their  applica- 
tion,— ^ves;  we  will  i^ceive  you,  also: — 
For  *<the  harvest  is  plenteous,  but  tlie 
labourers  are  few." 

By  order,       , 

W;  NEILL, 
.  Sec^y  and  Gen,  Agent, 


KfiMBKKS  or  THS 

BOARD  OF  EDUOHTIOK, 
Elected  by  ihe  hut  jfuembhf, 

MlVISTERS. 

Rev.  H.  R.  Weed 

■ 

Sylvester  Eaton, 
Eliakim  Phelps, 
Ashbel  Green,  D.  D> 
Robert  Steel, 
Samuel  G.  Winchester, 
W.  L.  McCalla, 
C.  P.  Storrs, 
J.  Mathews,  D.  D. 
Jas.  Blythe,  D.  D. 
John  Witherspoon, 
Alexander  Magee, 
Obadiah  Jennings, 
George  Pott§, 
W.  J.  Fraaer. 

Elders. 
Mr*  Thomas  McKeen, 
Arittarchus  Champkio, 
Matthew  L.  Eevan, 
John  McMullin, 
Henry  McKeen, 
Zalmon  Fitch, 
James  McCay, 
Robt  J.  Breckenrid^, 
David  Patton, 
Felix  Grundy, 
John  Henderson, 
Thomas  Lindsey, 
Samuel  Thompson, 
H.  B,  Funk, 
C.  Mclntyre. 


Receipt9  by  the  General  Agent  /"or  the  Board  of  Education,  from  May  4th  to  tk 

6th  insty  viz: 


United  churches  of  Fox  Run  and  Bullskin,  Ky,  ^     - 

Abraham  B.  Hutton,  of  6th  church,  Philadelphia, 

John  Fletcher,  McConnelsburKh,  Pa.  -  -  - 

John  Brewster,  per  Rev.  Mr.  Miisgrave,         -  .  - 

Church  of  Snow- Hill,  Md.  per  Rev.  Mr.  Mustard, 

Church  of  Frankford,  Pa.  additional,    -  - 

Church  of  Freehold,  New  Jersey,  -  - 

Rev,  P.  Hassinj^er,  -.---- 

Church  of  Hillsborough,  Ohio,  per  Rev.  S.  D.  Blythe,     - 

Church  of  Newburyport,  by  Rev.  J.  Prouflfit,      "      -  - 

Rev,  William  Finney,  Md.  Harford  county, 

John  Morrison,  Esq.  Abingtop,  Pa.  per  Rev.  R.  Steel, 

Rev.  Nathaniel  Calhoon,  Va.  -  -  -  - 

Churches  of  York  and  Hopewell,  Pa.  by  Rev.  Dr.  Cathcart, 

Church  of  Upper  Marsh  Creek,  da  do. 

Mrs.  Jane  Whiteside,  Oak  Mills,  Pa,  by  R<5v.  Mr.  Hutchinson, 

Rev.  Samuel  Davis,  by  Mr.  Barklav*  -  -  - 

Church  of  Buffalo,  Ohio,  by  Rev.  Mr.  Wallace, 

Joseph  Bi  Mitchell,  Treantrtr. 


9 


150 

50 

100 

500 

3  43 

30  75 

15  75 

10  oo 

20  00 

471X1 

10  00 

10  00 

iOO 

24  00 

400 

100 

500 

525 


{19918 


THE 


(9at:Basvaii:^  iv:iE>T<£)(Oiivis 


JULY,  1831. 


]SeIt0tou^  Commumcatton^. 


UCTURES  ON  THE  SHORTER  CATE- 
CHISM OF  THE  WESTMINSTER  AS- 
SEMBLY OF  DIVINES— ADDRESSED 
TO  YOUTH* 

LBCTUKB  LTII. 

After  considering  and  explain- 
ing the  yarious  duties  enjoined  in 
the  Decalogae,  or  the  summary  of 
the  moral  law  contained  in  the  ten 
commandments,  it  is  with  peculiar 
propriety  that  the  question  is  im- 
iDcdiatelj  asked  in  our  Catechism 
— **Is  anj  man  able  perfectly  to 
keep  the  commandments  of  God?" 
The  answer  you  are  aware  is — "  No 
nere  man,  since  the  fall,  is  able  in 
this  life,  perfectly  to  keep  the  com- 
mandments of  God,  but  doth  daily 
break  them,  in  thought,  word  and 
deed." 

lliat  admirable  discrimination, 
united  with*  conciseness  and.  per- 
spicuity, which  characterises  the; 
whole  of  our  Shorter  Catechism,  is 
strikingly  yisible  in  the  answer  be- 
fore us. 

I.  The  inabilitv  to  obey  the  law 
of  God,  of  which  the  answer  speaks, 
is  predicated,  or  affirmed,  only  of 
everj  mere  man,  among  the  de- 
scendants of  Adam.  Our  Lord 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  was  truly 
nin,  and  descended,  according  to 
the  flesh,  from  the  primitive  parents 
of  the  human  family:  and  he  did, 
"  in  this  life,"  that  is,  through  the 
whole  of  his  abode  on  earth,  per- 
fectly keep  the  commandments  of 
Vol.  li—Cft.  Mv. 


God.  Being  *' conceived  by  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Ghost  in  the 
womb  of  the  vii^in  Mary,"  he  was 
not  **  conceived  in  sin,  and  shapen 
in  iniquity,"  like  every  other  de- 
scendant of  the  fallen  progenitors 
of  our  race.  He  had  no  taint  of 
native  depravity ;  and  through  the 
whole  of  his  life  on  earth,  he  did, 
in  thought,  word  and  deed,  perfect- 
ly obey  the  law  of  God.  Having 
been  ''  made  under  the  law,  to  re- 
deem them  that  were  under  the 
law,"  if  there  had  been  the  least 
moral  stain  of  his  nature,  or  the 
least  defect  in  his  obedience,  he 
could  not  have  been  *'  made  of  God 
unto  us  righteousness."  But  we 
are  expressly  told  that  *'  he  did  no 
sin,  neither  was  guile  found  in  his 
mouth,"  and  that    *'such  a  high 

f wriest  became  us,  who  is  holy,  harm- 
ess,  undefiled,  and  separate  from 
sinners."  Such  then  was  Jesus 
Christ  as  man^  but  you  know  that 
he  was  not »  mere  man.  While  he 
was  truly  man,  he  was  also  truly 
God — '*  God  and  man,  in  two  dis- 
tinct natures,  and  one  person  for- 
ever;" as  your  Catechism  elsewhere 
teaches,  and  we  have  had  occasion 
to  demonstrate  from  the  Scriptures 
of  truth.  Not  bein^,  thererore,  a 
mere  man,  his  having  perfectly 
kept  the  commandments  of  God, 
does  not  invalidate  the  assertion 
that  all  mere  men  are  transgressors 
of  those  commandments;  that  is, 
they  have  been  so— 
2X 


346 


Lectures  on  the  Shorter  Catediism^ 


ICLT, 


2.  "Since  the  fall,"  but  not  pre- 
viously. For  Adam,  before  his  fail, 
was  able  perfectlj  to  obey  the  di« 
vine  law;  and  for  a  season  he  did 
actual  I  y  thus  obey  it.  Having  been 
created  ^\n  the  mage  of  God,"  he 
was  perfectly  holy,  and  was,  in  his 
very  formation,  endued  with  all  the 
power  or  ability  necessary  to  his 
resistance  of  every  temptation,  and 
to  his  rendering;  to  the  law  which  his 
Creator  gave  him,  a  perfectly  sinless 
obedience.  It  was  therefore  pro- 
per, that  the  answer  before  us 
should  carefully  limit,  as  it  does, 
the  moral  impotency  of  man,  to 
what  has  become  nis  condition 
«' since  the  fall.'* 

3.  Another  timitation  is,  that  it 
18  only  "  in  this  life"  that  the  ina- 
bility in  question  will  continue. 
For  it  is  a  most  comfortable  thought 
to  the  people  of  God,  that  *'  in  the 
life  to  come"  they  will  be,  and  for 
ever  remain,  as  entirely  free  from 
sin  as  the  angels  of  God  in  heaven. 
There  they  will  eternally  hnd  de- 
lightfully obey  the  whole  will  of 
their  heavenly  Father;  and  find 
that  in  this  entire  conformity  to  his 
blessed  will,  the  happiness  of  their 
glorified  state  will  essentially  con- 
sist. 

4.  Another,  and  the  last  qualifi- 
cation of  the  assertion  contained 
in  the  answer  before  us  is,  that  it 
relates  only  to  a  perfect  obedience 
—•'no  mere  man  since  the  fall  is 
able,  in  thrs  life,  perfectly  to  keep 
the  commandments  of  God."  This 
must  be  noted  and  remembered, 
because  every  real  child  of  God 
certainly  does  keep  his  command- 
ments, truly,  sincerely,  impartially, 
and  without  reserve;  although  a 
degree  of  imperfection  cleaves,  for 
the  present,  to  all  that  he  does;  and 
although  he  is  liable  to  fall,  and  does 
sometimes  actually  fall,  into  aggra- 
vated sin.  It  is  not  easy  for  us  to  un- 
derstand how  any  one  who  has  just 
conceptions  of  the  holiness  of  God, 
and  the  spirituality  and  perfection 
of  his  law;  and  who  is  acquainted 
with  the  depravity  and  deceitful- 


ness  of  the  human  heart;  and  who 
reads  in  the  lKM>k  of  God,  that 
**  there  is  not  a  just  man  upon  earth 
who  doth  eood  and  sinneth  Bot,^ 
should  still  believe  in  a  state  of 
einlees  perfection,  as  the  attaioiBeat 
of  any  child  of  Adam  in  the  present 
life.  So  far  is  this  from  being  the 
truth,  that  our  Catechism  is  botwi 
out  by  the  plain  testimony  of  the 
sacred  scriptures,  when  it  asserts 
that  every  mere  man  since  the  fall, 
and  in  the  present  life,  doth  **d(uhj 
break  the  commandments  of  God, 
in  thought,  word,  and  deed."  Re- 
collect that  the  commandments  of 
God  are  broken  by  the  want  of  per- 
fect obedience,  as  well  as  b^  the 
nctual  violation  or  transgression  of 
them ;  then  think  of  the  summsiy 
which  our  Saviour  himself  has  gWei 
of  these  commandments— '*Tbo« 
shalt  love  the  I^ord  thy  God  v^ith 
all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul, 
and  with  all  thy  strength,  and  with 
all  thy  mind;  and  thy  neieht>ouru 
thyself  "—-and  then  say,  whether  id 
your  own  judgment,  there  has  ever 
been  a  day  of  your  life,  since  pu 
were  capable  of  moral  action,  ioj 
which  there  was  no  defect  of  obeJ 
dience,  nor  any  actual  transgres^ 
sion  of  the  Saviour's  summary  o( 
God's  holy  law.  Can  you  lay  voo^ 
hand  on  your  heart,  and  looking 
up  to  Him  who  searches  it  say-^ 
"  Great  God,  I  appeal  to  thee,  tbtt 
on  such  a  day  my  thoughts  were 
all  in  perfect  harmony  with  sa- 
prcme  love  to  thee,  and  with  lore 
to  my  neighbour  as  to  myself;  tod 
when  all  my  words  and  actions 
were  without  a  fault?"  I  hope 
there  is  none  of  you  that  would 
dare  to  do  this ;  because  yoor  doing 
it  would  be  a  demonstrative  proof 
that  you  were  most  awfully  blinded 
and  infatuated,  by  the  very  sin 
which  you  denied.  Consider  at- 
tentively the  following  plain  cita- 
tions from  the  oracles  of  infatlib/e 
truth,  and  you  will  see  that  the 
statement  of  the  Catechism  doe« 
not  go  to  an  extreme — Gen.  viii. 
21 — ^"Thc   imagination  of  mao'i 


1831. 


IddMTtB  on  th$  Shorter  CatechisnK 


347 


heart  is  eril  from  his  jouth."  Job 
XT.  14 — '*  What  is  man  that  he 
should  be  clean  P  and  be  that  is 
born  of  a  woman  Jthat  he  should  be 
righteous?"  John  XT.  5— "With- 
out me  je  cw  do  nothing.''  1  John 
i.  8 — "  If  we  say  we  have  no  sin, 
we  deceive  onr8elves«  and  the  truth 
is  Dot  in  us."  James  iii.  2"-r-"  In 
mtnj  things  we  offend  ail" — and 
r.  8— "The  tongue  can  no  man 
tame;  it  is  an  unrulj  evil,  full  of 
dead)/  poison."  Rom*  iii*  19-* 
''that  tn^rj  mouth  may  be  stopped, 
and  all  the  world  may  become 
guilty  before  God."  And  add  to 
these  texts  that  remarkable  passage 
in  the  seventh  chapter  of  the  E^pis- 
tle  to  the  Romaps,  to  lyhich  I  re- 
ferred in  the  last  lecture,  as  illus- 
trative of  the  evil  desires  and  pro- 
pensities even  of  the  renewed 
miod;  and  in  which  the  Holy 
Apostle  represents  himself  as  in  a 
perpetual  conflict  with  the  indwell- 
ing sin  of  his  heart. 

The  eminent  and  justly   cele- 
brated  Richard    Hooker,   in    his 
''learned    discourse    of  Justifica- 
tioD,"  goes  farther  than  is  express- 
ed in  our  Catechism ;  but  not  far- 
ther than  its  intended  meaning  and 
import,  nor  farther  than  the  truth 
of  the  case.    He  not  onl  v  maintains 
that  we  sin  daily,  but  that  there  is 
not(m€  though ty  word,  or  deed,  of  our 
whole  life,  but  what  is  imperfect,  or 
mingled  with  sin*    His  language  is 
i  little  antiquated,  but  it  is  very 
inpressive.    **  Let,  says  he,  the  ho- 
liest and  best  things  which  we  do 
be  considered:  we  are  never  better 
affected  unto  God  than  when  we 
pray;  yet  when  we  pray,  how  are 
our  affections  many  times  distract- 
ed! how  little  reverence  do  we 
show  unto  the  grand  Majestv  of 
God,  unto  whom  we  speak !    How 
little  remorse  of  our  own  miseries ! 
How  little  taste  of  the  sweet  in- 
fluence of  his  tender  mercies  do  we 
feell   Are  we  not  as   unwilline 
maoy  times  to  begin,  and  as  mlad 
to  make  an  end,  as  if  in  saying, 
Call  uptm  met  he  had  set  us  a  very 


bnrthensome  task?  It  may  seem 
somewhat  extreme,  which  I  wilf 
speak;  therefore  let  every  one 
judge  of  it,  even  as  his  own  heart 
shall  tell  him,  and  no  otherwise;.  I 
will  but  only  make  a  demand:  if 
Ood  should  yield  unto  us,  not  as 
unto  Jibraham,  if  fifty,  forty,  thirty, 
twenty,  yea,  or  if  ten  gpod  persons 
could  be  found  in  a  city,  for  their 
sakes  that  city  should  not  be  de- 
stroyed :  but,  and  if  he  should  make 
us  an  offer  thus  large :  Search  all 
the  generations  of  men,  siuce  the 
fall  of  our  father  Adaqi,  find  one 
man,  that  hath  done  one  action, 
whidi  hath  passed  from  him  pure, 
without  any  stain  or  blemish  at  all; 
and  for  that  one  man's  only  action, 
neither  man  nor  angel  shall  feel  the 
torments  which  are  prepared  for 
both.  Do  you  think  that  this  ran- 
som, to  deliver  men  and  angels, 
could  be  found  to  be  amone  the 
sons  of  men?  The  best  thin^is 
which  we  do,  have  somewhat  in 
them  to  be  pardoned.  How  then 
can  we  do  any  thing  meritorious,  or 
worthy  to  be  rewarded?  Indeed, 
God  doth  liberally  promise  whatso- 
ever appertaincth  to  a  blessed  life, 
to  as  many  as  sincerely  keep  his 
law,  though  they  be  not  exactly 
able  to  keep  it.  Wherefore  we  ac- 
knowledge a  dutiful  necessity  of 
doinff  well;  but  the  meritorious 
dignity  of  doing  well,  we  utterly 
renounce.  We  see  how  far  we  are 
from  the  perfect  righteousness  of 
the  law;  tne  little  iruit  which  we 
have  in  holiness,  it  is,  God  know- 
eth,  corrupt  and  unsound:  we  put 
no  confidence  at  all  in  it,  we  chal- 
lenge nothing  in  the  world  for  it; 
we  dare  not  call  God  to  reckoning, 
as  if  we  had  him  in  our  debt-books : 
our  continual  suit  to  him  is,  and 
must  be,  to  bear  with  our  infirmi- 
ties, and  pardon  our  offences." 

In  closine  this  lecture,  in  which 
our  Catechism  expressly  declares 
that  no  mere  man,  since  the  fall,  is 
able  perfectly  to  keep  the  command- 
ments of  God,  you  may  expect  that 
I  should  say  something  of  a  contro* 


348 


LMtwre$  on  the  Shorter  Catechism. 


lULT, 


▼erey  which  has  lon^  been  going 
on«  and  is  not  yet  terminated,  in  oor 
country,  in  regard  to  what  is  deno- 
minated **  natural  and  moral  inabi- 
lity." My  first  remark  is,  that  the 
wording  of  the  point  in  controversy 
appears  to  me  to  be  unhappy,  and 
calculated  to  produce  confusion  of 
thoueht  and  expression ;  because  it 
will  DC  allowed  by  both  parties  in 
this  controversy,  that  the  moral  in- 
ability  spoken  of,  is  natural  to  the 
whole  human  race  since  the  fall  of 
Adam — ^That  is,  it  is  a  part  of  our 
nature.*  An  eminent  and  discrimi- 
nating writer,t  on  this  subject,  has 
said  justly,  "  lliat  is  phj^sical  ne- 
cessity which  is  the  invincible  effect 
of  the  law  of  nature;  and  it  is  nei- 
ther less  natural  nor  less  unsur- 
mountable,  if  it  is  from  the  laws  of 
spirit,  than  it  would  be  if  it  were 
from  the  laws  of  matter."  Again — 
The  parties  in  this  controversy  are 
agreed  in  another  point;  namely, 
that  all  actual  sin  is  voluntary,  and 
therefore  criminal  and  inexcusable. 
Those,  indeed,  who  contend  for  the 
difference  between  natural  and  mo- 
ral inability,  in  reference  to  the 
sinful  actions  of  men,  endeavour 
to  represent  those  with  whom  they 
contend,  as  opposing  human  liberty 
and  accountableness.  But  the  op- 
posite party  deny  this  unequivo- 
cally, protest  against  their  being 
charged  with  a  consequence  of 
their  system,  which  they  affirm  is 
not  fairly  drawn,  and  maintain  that, 
although  they  may  account  for  hu- 
man guilt  in  a  manner  different 
from  their  opponents,  yet  they  as 
fully  and  extensively  admit  and  in- 
sist on  its  existence  and  criminal- 
ity ;  and  make  the  free  offers  of  the 
gospel,  and  urge  their  acceptance, 
as  sincerely  and  earnestly  as  any 
others.  Once  more— Both  parties, 
if  they  maintain  other  Calvinistic 

*  Perhaps  the  New  Haven  school  of 
Theology  should  here  be  excepted;  but 
if  so,  let  it  stand  by  itself  on  the  present 
occasion. 

f  Withempoon. 


sentiments,  as  the  most  of  tiiem 
hitherto  have  done,  say  expltcitlj, 
that  not  one  of  Adam's  fallen  race 
ever  yet  did,  or  ever  will,  make 
use  of  his  moral  ability  to  renonnce 
sin  and  accept  the  salvation  proffer- 
ed by  the  gospel  of  Christ,  till  dti- 
posed  and  inclined  thereto  by  the 
renewing  influences  of  the  Holy 
Ghost:  And  those  who  deny  the 
distinction  in  question,  think  and 
say,  that  it  seems  to  be  a  siDsular 
kind  of  ability,  which  no  child  of 
Adam  ever  did,  or  ever  will  exert, 
although  urged  to  it  by  the  strong- 
est possible  motives  that  can  be 
presented  to  an  intelligent  being- 
will  never  exert  this  ability,  till  an 
influence  comes  on  his  mind  from 
an   external   source.    They  think 
too,  that  the  assertion  of  this  moral 
ability  leads  to  the  denial  of  the 
necessitr  of  divine  influence— ooe 
of  the  plainest  and  most  important 
doctrines  of  the  gospel — and  that 
even  those  who  admit  the  necessity 
of    this    influence,    do    often,   in 
preaching,  so  leave  it  out  of  view, 
as  to  make  the  people  think  that 
the  speaker  does  not  regard  it  a§ 
indispensable.  Neither  is  it  admit* 
ted,  that  a  full  sense  of  dependence 
on  God,  when  real  and  rightly  un- 
derstood, has  any  tendency  to  dis- 
courage effort,  or  to  dispose  to  a  ne- 
glect of  the  use  of  means.    On  the 
contrary,  it  is  maintained  that  no- 
thing is  so  encouraging  to  a  sool 
that  truly  perceives  its  helplessness, 
as  to  point  it  to  an  Almighty  deli- 
verer;  that  nothing  will  make  it 
cry  for  help  so  earnestly,  impor- 
tunately, nor  with  such  a  prospect 
of  success,  as  this  very  feeling  of 
helplessness    in    itself;    and  thil 
means  are  never  so  likely  to  be  dili- 
gently   and    effectually    used,  u 
when  they  are  represented  as  de- 
riving  their   efficiency   from   the 
blessing  of  God,  sought  for  in  the 
way  of  his  appointment— in  the 
use  of  the  means  prescribed  in  his 
holy  word.    On  the  whole  then,  al- 
though I  admit  folly,  that  there  if 


im.                          fFUherspoon  on  BegenertUim.                      S49 

I  plain  difference  between  moral  withsrspoon  on  rkobnsratiok. 

ind    natural     inability*    such    as  /r^   s-     j ,         aoov 

.oald  insUntly  strike^you  all/  if  ^^"^'T"^  f  T  ''  ^'^ 

I  should  ask  one  of  you  to  rise  Conclusion. 

from  his  seat,  and  request  of  ano-  I  shall  now  close  this  discourse 

iher  to  fly  in  the  air—yet  when  with  some  practical  improvement 

applied  to  the  subject  before  us,  I  of  these  important  truths.    Several 

think  it  altoeether  improper — adis-  reflections   have,  indeed^   already 

tinction  without  a  difference.    The  been  ioterwoven  with  the  particu- 

iispositian  to  do  right,  is  as  essen-  lar  branches  of  the  subject,  and  the 

tiai  to  right  doing,  as  understand-  light  which  they  throw  on  other 

ing,  judgment,  conscience,  or  any  parts  of  religion  pointed   out.    I 

other  natural  faculty  of  the  mind;  shall,  therefore,  at  this  time,  only 

lodifevery  man  in  his  natural  state  make  a  few  observations  upon  the 

ii  without  this  disposition,  he  has  a  whole,  and  proceed  to  a  serious 

oatural  inability— which  is  at  the  address  to  all  my  readers  oh  this 

same  time  a  moral  inability — to  act  most  interesting  subject    And, 

rightly.    The  word  of  God  also,  as  1st,  From  the  various  troths  above 

seems  to  me,  is  directly  opposed  to  established,  and  the  order  in  which 

this  distinction ;  as  in  the  declara-  they  have  been  opened,  we  may  see 

tion  of  the  Saviour,  "No  man  can  the  indissoluble  connexion  between 

come  to  me,    except   the  Father  salvation  by  the  grace  of  God,  and 

which  hath  sent  me  draw  him ;"  holiness  in  heart  and  conversation. 

sod  of  the  apostle    Paul — *'  The  We  may  see  their  equal  importance 

carnal  mind  is  enmity  against  God,  and  their  influence  upon  one  an- 

sot  subject  to  his  law,  neither  in-  other.    There  are  manj  who  at- 

deed  can  be;"  and  in  a  great  vari-  tempt  to  divide  those  thines  which 

etj  of  passages  of  similar  import.  God  hath  inseparably  joined.  Many 

I  conclude  the  present  Lecture,  insist  only  on  the  duties  of  the  law 

vith  a  quotation  from  Dr.  Wither-  of   God  and  our   natural  obliga- 

!poon,  in  which  my  own  views  of  tions  to  obedience;  and  are  hardly 

the  topick  before  us  are  correctly  brought  to   any   mention    of   the 

expressed—^'  As  to  the  inability  of  righteousness    of    Christ,    as    the 

man  to  recover  himself  by  his  own  ground  of  a  sinner's   acceptance 

power,  though  I  would  never  at-  before  God.    Nay,  some    scruple 

tempt  to  establish  a  metaphysical  not  to  afiirm  that  the  doctrine  of 

system  of  necessity,  of  which  in-  justification  by  free  grace,  or  a  sin- 

fidels  avail  themselves  in  opposi-  ner's  being  found  in  Christ,  not 

tioD  to  all  religion,  nor  presume  to  having  his  own  righteousness,  weak- 

explain  the  influence  of  the  Cre-  ens  the  obligation*  to  holiness,  and 

ator  on  the  creature;  yet  nothing  tends  to  introduce  licentiousness 

is  more  plain,  from  Scripture,  or  of  practice.    But  from  what  has 

better  supported  by  daily  experi-  been  said  in  the  above  discourse, 

ence,  than  that  man  by  nature  is  in  we  may  learn,  not  only  in.  general 

fact  incapable  of  recovery,  without  the  absolute  necessity  of  a  change, 

the  power  of  God  specially  inter-  but  how  this  stands  connected  with 

posed.  I  will  not  caliit  a  necessity  the  purchase  and  gift  of  salvation, 

arisiog  from  the  irresistible  laws  of  the  character  and  work  of  a  Re- 

natore.   I  see  it  is  not  in  necessity  deemer.     It  will  plainly  appear, 

ofthesame  kind  as  constraint;  but  that  a  change  in  some  respects  is 

1  Bee  it  an  impossibility,  such  as  necessary  to  bring  us  to,  and  in 

the  sinner  never  does  overcome."  others  is  the  necessary  effect  and 

consequence  of,  the  acceptance  of 
salvation. 


A 


I  have  end^TOured  in  the  pre-  gospel  have  beea  oftei  dukeaed 
ceding  pages  to  show,  that  a  disco-  and  perplexed ;  {MirticuUrlj  those 
very  of  the  nature  and  ^lory  of  relating  to  the  priority,  or  right  of 
God,  and  of  the  infinite  evil  of  sin,  precedency,  so  to  speak,  between 
is  absolutely  necessary,  in  order  to  faith  and  repentance.  Some  make 
our  either  understanding  or  relish-  repentance,  that  is,  as  thej  explain 
ing  the  doctrine  of  the  cross.  What  it,  sorrow  for  sin,  serious  reiolu- 
is  this  then,  but  a  change  be^un  i  tions  of  forsaking  it,  and  begus  re- 
Must  not  the  dominion  of  sin  in  formation,  the  joint  grounds  of  oar 
every  such  person  have  received  a  acceptance,  with  the  merit  of  a 
mortal  blow r  Doth  any  thing  more  Saviour.  These,  with  great  plaasi* 
directly  tend  to  holiness,  than  to  bility,  state  the  matter  thus:  That 
see  the  power  and  ^iory  of  a  holy  our  sinceritjr  is  accepted  throogh 
God,  and  how  **  evil  and  bitter  a  the  satisfaction  of  Christ,  instead 
thing"  it  is  to  depart  from  himP  of  that  perfect  obedience  to  wbicli 
On  the  other  hand,  is  it  not  neces-  we  cannot  now  attain;  and,  wbea, 
sary  to  complete  the  change,  that  taken  in  a  certain  light,  this  asaem 
there  be  a  sense  of  reconciliation  tion  is  undoubtedly  true.  Otheiv 
and  peace P  "Can  two  walk  to-  discerning  the  falsehood  thatmw 
rether  except  they  be  amed?''  lurk  under  this  represeDtatioOyaoi 
Can  any  person  live  in  the  love  and  fearing  the  consequences  of  eT«i} 
service  of  God,  while  he  conceives  self-righteous  plan,  are  tenpted  ti| 
him  to  be  his  enemy,  and  supposes  go  to  the  opposite  extreme.  Thu 
himself  still  the  object  of  his  wrath  they  might  show  salvation  to  bi 
and  displeasure?  But  supposing  wholly  of  grace,  some  have  e?ei 
this  reconciliation  obtained,  let  me  presumed  to  use  this  harsh  and  w 
boldly  ask.  What  motive  to  holi-  scriptural  expression,  that  it  ia  nci 
ness  in  all  manner  of  conversation,  necessary  to  forsake  sin  in  order  te 
equal  to  the  force  of  redeeming  come  to  Christ  I  could  show  i 
love?  Judge,  O  Christian,  will  any  sense  in  which  this  also  is  tru^ 
cold  reasoning  on  the  nature  and  even  as  it  is  not  necessasy  to  for« 
beauty  of  virtue  have  such  an  effect  sake  your  disease,  in  order  to  applf 
in  mortifying  corruptions,  as  a  be-  to  the  physician,  fiat  if  it  is  not 
Keving  view  of  a  pierced  Saviour?  necessary  to  forsake  it,  I  an  sarr 
Where  shall  we  find  so  faithful,  so  it  is  necessary,  in  both  cases,  i» 
active,  so  cheerful  a  servant  of  God,  hate  it,  and  desire  deliverance 
as  one  who  joins  with  the  apostle  from  it. 

Paul  in  saying,  "I  am  crucified       This  difficulty  will   be  mi\j 

with  Christ:  nevertheless  I  live;  solved  from  what  has  been  uid  is 

yet  not  I,  but -Christ  liveth  in  me:  the  preceding  parts  of  this  treatisei 

and  the  life  which  I  now  live  in  the  and  we  may  leam  to  preserve  the 

flesh,  I  live  by  the  faith  of  the  Son  truth,  without  exposing  it  to  tbe 

of  GNkI,  who  loved  me,  and  gave  scorn  or  resentment  of  its  eoemiei. 

himself  for  me."*    Faith  in  Christ  The  reader  may  observe,  then,  thi( 

Jesus  never  can  take  place  in  any  none  can  see  the  form  or  comeli- 

heart,  unless  there  has  been  an  io-  ness  of  a  Saviour  standing  in  the 

temal  work  of  the  Spirit  of  God  room  of  sinners,  and  purchasinf 

testifying  of  him ;  and  there  is  no  forgiveness  from  a  holy  God,  till 

eflTectnal  principle  of  new  obedience,  the  glory  of  this  God  is  discovered, 

but  faith  which  worketh  hj  love.  till  Uie  guilt  of  sin  lays  hold  of  the 

2.  What  has  been  said  above,  conscience,  and  its  power  is  bo& 

will  serve  to  explain  some  contro-  felt  and  lamented.    This  msj,  per- 

versies  with  which  the  troths  of  the  haps  be  called  repentance,  and  1 

believe  it  is  called  so  sometimes  in 

*  Gal.  ii.  20.  the  holy  scriptures,  particolarlj  in 


851. 

be  followhig  patflftge:  **IU|lbt 
re,  therefore*  and  Be  convertedy 
bityoarstos  ma^be  blotted  out, 
rben  the  times  of  refreshing  shall 
ame  from  the  presence  of  the 
jard.*^    But  the  sinner  does  not 

0  properly  forsake  sin  in  order  to 
ome  to  uhrist,  as  he  flies  to  him 
or  deliverance  from  its  condemn- 
Dg  guilt  and  enslaving  power.  He 
s»o  far  from  coming  to  God  with 

1  gift  in  his  hand,  even  of  his  own 
injers  and  penitential  tears,  that 
lii  convictions  continue  to  follow 
nm,  if  I  may  speak  so,  through 
mrj  lurking  place,  till  he  is  en- 
irelj  subjected,  till  be  is  stript 
ttked  and  bare,  and  deprived  of 
fiery  shadow  of  excuse.  Then  it 
ithkt  salvation  through  a  despised 
fQcified  Saviour  becomes  unspeak- 
hlj  amiable  in  all  its  parts,  sin 
•cotnes  more  perfectly  hateful, 
id  ID  assured  prospect  is  obtain- 
i  of  its  immediate  mortification, 
id  Id  due  time,  of  its  entire  and 
«iDplete  destruction.  Thus  faith 
od  repentance  are  involved  in  one 
sother;  they  produce,  and  are 
voduced  by  one  another.  They 
naj  be  treated  of  distinctly,  but 
hey  cannot  exist  separately.  So 
hit  whenever  either  of  them  is 
wnd  alone,  or  stands  independent 
i  the  other,  that  very  thing  is  a 
nfficient  evidence  that  it  is  false 
uid  spurious. 

S.  From  what  has  been  said  on 
this  subject,  we  may  be  enabled  to 
|Qd^  what  are  the  fundamental 
UQ  essential  doctrines  of  the  gos- 
pel, to  which  all  others  are  but 
sobordinate  and  subservient.  Re- 
^neration,  or  the  New  Birth,  we 
ire  warranted  to  say,  after  the  ex- 
ample of  our  Saviour,  is  absolutely 
necessary  to  salvation :  '•  Except  a 
roan  be  bom  again,  he  cannot  see 
iHe  kingdom  of  God.*'  If  any  man, 
therefore,  depak-t  from  this  truth, 
he  makes  shipwreck  of  the  faith, 
and  will  at  last  be  found  to  fight 
igainst  God.    It  is  also  plain,  that 

*  AcUiri.l9. 


WUhtrspeon  m  Mtegeneraiian, 


551 


the  Reconciliation  of  a  sinner  to 
God  must  be  through  the  blood  «f 
the  atonement;  *<For  other  foun- 
dation can  no  man  lay,  than  that  is 
laid,  which  is  Jesus  Christ."*  If 
anj  man  hold  by,  and  build  upon, 
this  great  foundation,  he  shall  be 
finallv  accepted,  though  ifiany  things 
may  be  found  in  him  justly  blame» 
worthv.  Nor  Is  it  easy,  indeed,  to 
say  what  degree  of  error  and  mis- 
apprehension concerning  these 
truths  themselves,  may  be  consist- 
ent with  abidine  by  the  substance. 
But  certainly  all  who  directly  ami 
openly  oppose  them,  may  be  said 
""to  bring  in  damnable  heresies^ 
even  denying  the  Lord  that  bought 
them,  and  to  bring  upon  themselves 
swift  destruction.'^ 

This  may  teach  us,  what  judg- 
ment Christians  ooeht  to  form  of 
the  many  parties  andfactions  which 
divide  the  visible  church.  There 
may  be  smaller  differences,  which 
keep  them  asunder  on  earth,  while, 
in  faith  and  in  love  to  an  unseen 
Saviour,  they  are  perfectly  united. 
We  are  told  that  God  shall  gather 
his  elect  from  the  four  winds, 
and  that  "many  shall  come  from 
the  east  and  west,  and  shall  sit 
down  with  Abraham,  and  Isaac, 
and  Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven."]: I  always  thins:  with  much 
pleasure  on  the  perfect  union  of 
this  great  and  general  assembly  of 
the  cliurch  of  the  first  born.  Then, 
all  other  distinctions,  all  other  de- 
signations, shall  be  abolished,  and 
those  shall  make  one  pure  and  un- 
mixed society,  who  have  received 
"  a  white  stone  and  a  new  name,'' 
and  *<  whose  names  are  written  in 
the  Lamb's  book  of  life."  The 
prospect  of  this  should  keep  us 
from  immoderate  resentment,  at 
present,  against  any  of  whom  we 
nave  reason  to  think  that  they 
hold  the  foundation,  are  acquaint- 
ed with  real  and  practical  religion, 
or  have  had  experience  of  a  saving, 
change. 

•  1  Cor.  ill.  U.  t  2Pct.u.  1. 

*  Matt  vui.  11. 


352 


Memmr  qfCapUdn  Bemjamin  Widui. 


JVLT, 


No  man,  iodeed^  can  deny  It  to 
be  just,  that  everj  one  should  en- 
deavour to  support  that  plan  of  the 
discipline  and  government  of  the 
church  of  Christ,  and  even  the  mi- 
nutest parts  of  it,  which  appear  to 
him, to  be  founded  upon  the  word 
of  God.  But  still  sound  doctrine 
is  more  to  be  esteemed  than  anj 
form.  Still  we  ought  to  cpnsider 
the  excellence  of  every  particular 
form,  as  consisting  in  its  fitness  to 
promote  or  preserve  the  knowledge 
of  the  truth,  and  to  carry  on  a 
work  of  illumination,  conviction, 
and  conversion,  to  the  saving  of  the 
soul.  Would  any  Christian  show 
that  he  is  of  a  truly  catholick  dis- 
position, let  him  discover  a  greater 
attachment  to  those  even  of  differ- 
ent denominations,  who  seem  to 
bear  the  image  of  God,  than  to  pro- 
fane persons,  be  their  apparent  or 
pretended  principles  what  they 
will.  Let  us  pay  some  re^rd  to 
other  distinctions,  but  still  the 
greatest  regard  to  the  most  impor- 


taflrof  all  distioction8,thal  of  Mints 
and  sinners. 

{To  be  eotn&vued.) 


HYMN  FROM  THK  FRBKCR. 

From  the  EvangeUcai  Magadne  fir  Mn. 

Cloth'd  with  thy  Son,  Thoo  glonous  U^ 

jesty, 
A  wretched  anner  at  thy  feet  f  fie! 
T'  avenge  my  guilt,  should  juaiice  nise 

the  rod. 
It  first  must  strike  my  Saviour,  and  Cf 

God. 

I  do  not  plead,  to  gain  thy  clemency, 
My  penitential  tears, — my  heartfelt  cry;  : 
No:  from  the  hateful  sinner  turn  tbias 

eyes, 
Look  on  thy  dybg  Son,  scoept  his  ts. 

orifice. 

In  Him, — in  Him  alone,  I  put  my  tm^ 
My  all  is  sin  and  mis'ry,  gfuilt  and  dim; 
But,  hateful  as  I  am,  and  selT-abhor'd, 
Receive,  accept  me,  in  my  ainleaa  Vari, 

The  original  of  the  above  may  be  fouai 
in  a  French  collection  of  hymns,  publiahcl 
at  Basle  about  the  year  1814. 


jlBi^cellaneou^. 


MEMOIR  OF  CAPTAIN    BENJAMIN 
WIOKES. 

(  Concluded  from  page  254.) 

Captain  Wickes  contioued  in 
the^command  of  merchant  vessels 
for  several  jears  after  the  occur- 
rence last  recited.  His  voyages 
were  mostly  made  to  the  East  In- 
dies, sometimes  by  the  way  of  Eu- 
rope, and  sometimes  by  a  direct 
course  from  Philadelphia — His  last 
voyage  was  to  Canton.  From  nu- 
merous letters  to  his  friends,  which 
have  been  put  into  the  hands  of  the 
writer,  some  interesting  incidents 
might  be  selected;  but  they  are 
chiefly  such  as  not  unfrequently 
occur  in  a  sea-faring  life,  and  our 
plan  requires  that  our  memoir 
should  be  summary  and  brief.  The 
state  of  Captain   Wickes'  mind. 


and  the  character  of  his  religtou^ 
exercises,  through  the  whole  of  tbii 
period,  were  very  much  the  same  u 
those  which  have  already  t>een  ei< 
hibited--often,  and  even  gencralij, 
clouded  by  a  greater  or  less  de^re< 
of  melancholy,  with  a  few  bright, 
but  short  seasons,  when  hope  beam- 
ed on  his  soul ;  and  one  or  two^  io 
which,  as  we  have  heretofore  re- 
marked, hope  rose  to  confidence^ 
and  was  even  productive  of  ecstasr^ 
In  June,  1807,  the  subject  of  our 
memoir  lost  the  wife  of  bis  youthi 
She  was  the  mother  of  eleven  chil- 
dren, only  three  of  whom,  as  al- 
ready stated,  survived  their  father. 
Three  years  after,  June  IS  10,  he 
was  again  happiW  married  to  her, 
whom  he  has  left,  with  one  chil<i< 
a  daughter,  to  mourn  his  loss, and  to 
be  comforted  by  the  remembrance 


mu 


MMimr  of  Captain  Bet^jamin  Wicke$, 


OSS 


of  bis  eumple  and  his  prajers.  and 
bj  the  jojfal  hope  of  meeting  hiio 
where  sorrow  and  tighiog  shall  for- 
ever cease.  On  his  second  mar- 
riage, he  took  a  final  leave  of  a  sea* 
fanog  life.  Through  the  recom- 
mendttion  of  namerous  friends,  he 
soon  after  obtained  the  appointment 
of  Clerk  of  the  Nauy  Yard,  in  Phi- 
ladelphia; and  in  this  office,  as  in 
everj  other  trust  that  he  held 
through  life,  his  diligence  was  un- 
wearied, and  his  fidelity  ezemplarj. 
While  his  strength  lasted,  he  was 
ready,  by  night  or  bj  da^,  to  per- 
form anj  service  that  his  station 
coald  be  thought  to  require,  and  to 
manj  such  services  he  was  called. 
The  infirmities  of  aee,  however, 
gradual! J  crept  upon  him;  so  that 
about  three  years  before  his  death, 
be  Toluntarily  resigned  his  office, 
and  spent  the  remainder  of  his  davs 
in  retirement.  It  is  believed  bj 
the  writer,  that  the  entire  want  of 
some  stated  occupation, after  having 
led  80  active  a  life  as  his  had  been, 
bad  a  tendency  to  increase  that 
constitutional  gloom,  under  which 
he  had  so  long  and  so  severely  suf- 
fered. Some  intervals  of  spiritual 
comfort,  however,  he  experienced, 
while  his  decaying  strength,  both  of 
bodjr  and  of  mind,  indicated  his 
approaching  dissolution.  Without 
anj  marked  disease,  he  gradually 
became  more  and  more  feeble; 
was  first  confined  to  his  house,  and 
then  to  his  bed,  till  at  length,  ex- 
hausted nature  could  no  longer 
sustain  the  vital  functions,  and  ne 
sunk  into  the  arms  of  death,  with- 
out a  struggle  or  a  pang,  on  the 
irth  of  October,  1830,  in  the  84th 
jear  of  his  age. 

Id  closing  this  memoir,  it  may  be 
useful  to  bring  together  some  of  the 
most  prominent  features  in  the 
character  of  Captain  Wickes,  and 
to  accompany  them  with  a  few  re- 
marks. 

1.  He  was  a  man  of  great  humi- 
lity, simplicity,  sincerity,  and  in- 
tegrity. Never  was  a  man  more 
free  from  all  aflfectatiou  of  qualities 

Vol.  IX.— a.  ^dt?.     ^ 


which  he  did  not  possess ;  and  few 
indeed  have  ever  manifested  more  > 
lowliness  of  mind.  He  was  even 
reluctan^unfeignedly  reluctant— 
to  receive  the  marks  of  honourable 
notice,  and  of  high  and  affectionate 
regard,  which  were  frequently  ten- 
dered him;  especially  when  he  was 
employed  in  carrying  missionaries 
to  their  stations,  and  in  providing 
for  their  comfort  He  was,  in  every 
part  of  his  character,  *'  an  Israelite 
indeed,  in  whom  there  was  no 
guile.''  In  all  his  statements,  no« 
thins  was  to  be  looked  for  but  the 
simplicity  of  truth-*no  exaggeration 
and  no  disguise.  His  word  was 
the  same  as  his  oath:  and  the  offi>r 
of  the  world,  as  a  reward  for  any 
departure  from  strict  integrity,  be 
would  have  rejected  with  instant 
abhorrence.  We  have  before  us 
the  copy  of  a  letter  which  he  wrote 
to  a  merchant,  who  had  engaged 
him  to  command  a  vessel  destined 
to  a  port  in  which  he  discovered, 
after  he  had  negotiated  for  the 
command,  that  some  evasion  of  the  * 
measures  there  adopted  to  secure 
revenue,  might  be  expected  from 
him.  His  letter  concludes  thus — 
"  If  in  the  prosecution  of  this  voy- 
age, there  is  a  chance  of  any  cir- 
cumstances happening  that  a  strict 
adherence  to  truth  would  endanger 
your  property,  do  not  entrust  me 
with  it;  for  was  it  my  own,  I  would 
not  hesitate  a  moment  to  save  it 
I  have  taken  this  method  to  express 
my  mind  about  this  business,  that 
you  might  at  once  determine 
whether  I  should  proceed  farther 
in  it"  The  result  was,  that  he 
lost  the  vovage,  but  saved  his  con- 
science. What  a  changed  world 
would  be  that  which  we  see,  if  all 
who  inhabit  it  were  like  minded 
with  Capt  Wickes !  There  would 
be  no  gibbets,  or  jails,  or  law  suits, 
or  controversies  about  property, 
nor  any  need  of  nine-tentns  of  the 
laws  which  are  now  required  to 
secure  justice  and  equity.  And 
such  would  be  the  actual  cnangc,  if 
genuine  Christianitv  governedf  the 
li  Y 


354 


Msmair  of  Captain  Binjanun  Wieku, 


JULTy 


hetrto  asd  IWes  of  all  men:— {t  it 
something  like  this  change  which 
we  believe  will  be  realized  in  the 
Millennial  aee. 

8.  The  .auDiect  of  this  memoir 
possessed,  in  an  eminent  degree,  a 
Kind,  benevolent,  charitable,  and 
liberal  dispositicm.  His  kindness 
was  manifested,  not  only  in  everj 
domestick  relation  which  he  sus- 
tained, bat  in  his  treatment  of 
every  human  being.  If  iu  the  ar- 
dour of  feeling^for  his  feelings 
and  passions  were  ardent— he 
thought  he  had  spoken  or  acted 
amiss,  a  speedy  and  frank  acknow- 
ledgment was  sure  to  follow.  To 
relieve  distress  was  his  delight; 
and  he  did  it  to  the  extent  ot  his 
means,  and  indeed  'beyond  what 
many  would  have  considered  as 
prudent  and  proper.  The  writer 
IS  forbidden  to  verify  this  remark, 
by  a  specification  of  facts,  which 
have  come  to  his  knowtedge.  While 
unwavering,  as  we  shall  presently 
see  that  he  was,  in  his  attachment 
to  the  doctrines  and  order  of  the 
church  to  which  he  belonged,  he 
was,  notwithstanding,  no  bigot.  He 
was  cordially  attached  to  all  with- 
out distinction,  who,  he  believed, 
were  the  real  children  of  God,  and 
desirous  to  promote  his  cause.  He 
could  freely  converse  and  commune 
with  them  as  brethren;  and  was 
careful  to  avoid  every  thing  that 
was  calculated  to  disturb  their  feel- 
ings. He  was  as  earnest  and  ac- 
tive in  promoting  the  Baptist  mis- 
sions, as  if  they  had  been  those  of 
his  own  church.  This  is  the  true 
spirit  and  character  of  a  sincere 
and  consistent  Christian.  Firm  in 
his  own  opinions,  and  decided  in 
his  preferences ;  but  yielding  cheer- 
fully to  others  what  he  claims  for 
himself;  and  delighting  in  those 
who  bear  the  Redeemer's  image, 
wherever  he  may  find  them,  or 
by  whatever  name  they  may  be 
called. 

3.  Ci^tain  Wickes  was  a  man 
of  great  fortitude,  resolution,  and 
,l»rseveiancc.     We   have  already 


had  occarion  to  remark,  that  with 
him  the  fear  of  God  seemed  to  have 
swallowed  up  every  other  fear. 
This  was  truly  the  case ;  but  in  ad- 
dition to  what  was  a  matter  of  pris- 
ciple,  he  appears  to  have  been  con- 
stitutionaliy  courageous  and  devoid 
of  fear..  We  have  not  inserted 
among  the  incidents  of  his  life,  an 
extended  account  of  a  command 
which  was  given  him  by  the  masten 
of  a  little  fleet  of  merchantmen, 
for  their  common  defence  a^inst 
an  array  of  piratical  cruisers  m  the 
Chinese  seas;  and  of  the  prudence, 
bravery,  and  success,  with  which 
he  conducted  the  measures  takes 
for  their  protection  and  defence. 
On  that,  and  on  all  other  occasion^, 
when  a  cool  fortitude  in  dan";er 
was  requisite  in  the  discharge  of  bis 
duty,  he  never  failed  to  exhibit  it 
He  was  equally  remarkable  for  a 
steadfast  and  persevering  pursuit 
of  any  important  object  which  be 
sought  to  attain.  He  could  not  be 
diverted  from  it  by  difficoUie:), 
dangers,  or  discouragements,  to 
which  the  most  of  men  would  have 
yielded  and  given  ^p  their  efforts. 
This  might  seem  to  be  inconsistent 
with  that  habitual  timidity  and  those 
frequent  fluctuations  in  regard  ta 
his  spiritual  state,  of  which  so  much 
appears  in  this  memoir.  But  it  was 
not  so.  He  trembled  before  bis 
God,  but  before  none  of  his  crea- 
tures. He  sunk  down  into  help- 
lessness,  or  rather  he  looked  only 
to  his  Saviour,  when  the  realities 
of  eternity  were  in  contemplation; 
but  he  was  little  moved  by  ihe 

food  or  the  ill  of  the  present  Hie. 
for  in  this  was  he  singular.    It 
will  generally  be  found  that  Uiej 
who  have  the  most  lively  apprehen- 
sions of  the  majesty  of  God,  and  of 
the  happiness  or  misery  of  what  lies 
beyond  the  grave,  can  meet  with- 
out shrinking  perils  and  hardships 
which  terrify  ordinary  minds,  and 
which  often  show  that  to  be  a  blas- 
phemer and  a  coward,  are  features 
of  character  easily  united.    The 
truth  is,  that  a  Christianas  virions 


1831. 


Mtmioir  of  Captain  Benjamin  ¥Ficke$. 


555 


by  fai(h»  of  thin^  unaeen,  render 
cbroparativelj  iosignificant  to  him, 
t)ie  evenU  of  time,  and  the  smiles 
or  frowns  of  his  fellow  worms. 

4.  Captain  Wickes,  though  fear- 
ful and  changeful  in  his  apprehen- 
sioDS  in  regard  to  his  personal 
pietj,  was  remarkably  stable  in  his 
opinions  on  the  great  doctrines  of 
religion*  and  the  duties  of  the 
Christian  life.  He  bad  long  read 
and  studied  the  holy  scriptures 
irith  attention;  and  had  a  fami- 
liaritj  with  them  verj  rarely  ac- 
quired. Nor  was  it  a  familiarity 
with  the  letter  merely;  be  had 
diligeqtly  sought  to  understand 
the  spirit  and  scope  of  the  sacred 
oracles.  The  result  was»  that  his 
knowledge  was  clear,  solid  and 
sjrstematick;  and  his  belief  in  di- 
viae  truth  never  wavered ;  he  held 
it  ss  firmly  when  he  thought  it 
condemned  him.  Us  when  he  de- 
rived from  it  hope  and  consolation. 
His  views,  moreover,  of  the  duties 
which  true  religion  enjoins,  were 
not  less  clear  and  rational,  than 
those  which  related  to  its  doctrines* 
These  duties  he  most  conscien- 
tiously performed,  in  all  the  rela* 
tions  of  life  which  he  sustained-— 
as  a  father,  a  husband,  a  friend,  a  ' 
citizen,  a  member  and  an  elder  of 
the  church  of  Christ.  He  was  a 
man  of  prayer;  and  had  a  happy 
taientof  leading  in  social  prayer;  in 
which  his^  expressions  were  perti- 
nent, scriptural,  sober,  and  jei  emi- 
nently fervent  After  he  quitted  the 
sea,  and  had  his  time  at  command, 
and  while  his  strength  would  at  all 
permit,  he  was  a  very  punctual  at- 
tendant on  the  meetings  for  prayer 
and  religious  conference^  which 
were  held  in  the  congregation  to 
which  he  belonged ;  and  he  readily 
took  part  in  every  exercise.  He 
was  till  his  debility  became  ex- 
treme, a  useful  and  efficient  mem- 
ber of  the  church  session.  He  had 
a  quick  perception  and  a  sound 
JQdgment,  in  relation  to  eccle- 
siaiiiical  concerns.  In  all  cases 
except  his  own,  his  discernment  of 


character*  also,  and  of  the  nature 
of  i^enuine  Christian  exercises*  af- 
fections and  feelings*  was  more 
than  ordinarily  prompt  and  accu- 
rate. He  was,  in  principle  forti- 
fied by  long  observation,  a  decided 
Presbyterian,  of  what  has  been  de- 
nominated the  old  sdiooL  When 
no  longer  able  to  hold  a  pen,  oo 
hearing  of  some  unhappy  divisions 
and  controversies  in  the  Philadel- 
phia  Presbytery,  he  dictated  a  note 
to  his  young  pastor,  in  which  he 
expressed  himself  thus — ^*'I  profess 
my  attachment  to  the  Presbvterian 
denomination,  and  I  still  adhere  to 
the  principles  of  that  societv  in  the 
strictest  sense ;  and  I  do  hold  them 
with  both  my  hands,  firmly,  im- 
movably; and  do  think  their  opi- 
nions come  as  near  as  may  be  to 
the  apostles',  as  recorded  in  the 
New  Testament."  It  is  to  be  ob- 
served, that  this  was  a  perfectly 
voluntary  expression  of  the  sen- 
timents of  Captain  Wickes;  bis 
pastor  having  never  spoken  to  him 
on  the  subject  of  this  note,  either 
before  or  after  it  was  written. 

5.  The  whole  of  the  foregoing 
memoir  goes  to  show  that  the  sub- 
ject of  it  was,  in  a  peculiar  degree, 
an  afflicted  man.  We  here  refer 
to  that  distressing  melancholy 
which  brooded  over  nis  mind,  to  a 
greater  or  less  extent,  for  three- 
score ^pars.  Of  other  afflictions, 
he  had  indeed  no  small  share,  as 
the  narrative  before  the  reader 
shows;  but  all  these  he  counted  as 
nothing — **  The  spirit  of  a  man  will 
sustain  his  infirmity,  but  a  wound- 
ed spirit  who  can  bear.''  Com- 
menting on  these  words,  Scott  re- 
marks— ''The  mind  can  well  bear 
the  infirmities  of  the  body,  but 
when  the  spirit  is  wounded,  it  is  a 
thing  most  hard  to  sustain.  Even 
natural  courage  and  resolution  will 
support  a  man,  under  manifold 
pains  and  calamities,  if  his  mind, 
and  conscience  be  composed;  and 
the  inward  consolations  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  will  enable  the  believer  t9 
bear  any  tedious  affliction  or  per- 


.156 


JIfefitotf  oj  CapUAn  Benjamin  Withes. 


lULT, 


•eeotion,  without  Tainting.  Bat 
when  the  conscience  is  tortured 
with  remorse  and  horror,  when  the 
heart  is  racked  with  farious  and 
disappointed  passions;  when  He 
that  made  the  soul  causes  his  sword 
to  approach  unto  it,  or  even  permits 
Satan  to  pour  in  his  horrid  tempta- 
tions; no  human  fortitude  can  sus- 
tain the  misery ;  even  the  believer, 
like  Job,  will  be  almost  driven  to 
madness,  and  the  borders  of  despe- 
ration. Naj,  the  incarnate  Son  of 
God,  in  circumstances  of  this  kind, 
cried  out — '  My  soul  is  exceeding 
sorrowful,  even  unto  death.'  And 
unbelievers,  in  such  a  case,  are 
•often  driven  into  despair,  blas- 
phemy and  suicide." 

Among  the  papers  of  Captain 
Wickes,  the  memorialist  has  found 
a  memorandum  in  his  own  hand- 
writing, in  the  following  words— 
*<  First  gleam  of  light  and  hope 
broke  in  upon  my  mind,  on  Nov. 
the  d5th,  1793.  Another  encou- 
raging manifestation,  Dec.  ISth, 
1793.  Another  still  more  bright  and 
abiding,  Jan.  14th,  1794.  These 
were  eraciously  given  to  encourage 

^  me,  after  a  sore  conflict,  bordering 
on  despair  of  mercy,  for  about  23 
years.— B.  W."  We  believe  that 
a  spirit  so  deeply  wounded,  and 
the  wound  left  to  fester  for  so  long 
a  period  as  that  which  is  here  de- 
scribed, will  rarely  if  ever,  be  per- 
fectly snd  finally  healed,  on  this 
side  of  heaven.  Relief  may  be  ob- 
tained, and  the  bruised  spirit  may 
seem  for  a  tiine  to  be  made  whole. 
But  on  some  fresh  exciting  cause, 
the  former  sore  place  will    ache 

'  anew,  and  perhaps  exhibit  almost 
the  whole  of  the  distressing  symp- 
toms, by  which  it  was  marked  at 
first.  To  speak  without  a  figure— 
a  religious  melancholy,  which  has 
lasted  for  three  and  twenty  years, 
or  even  for  a  much  shorter  space, 
will  scarcely  ever  fail  to  return, 
with  less  or  more  force,  on  any 
new  exciting  cause;  and  it  is  happy 
if  a  taint  of  it  does  not  even  be- 
come  habitual.     It    may   appear 


deeply  mysterious,  and  so  we  cer- 
tainly  consider  it,  that  this  should 
have  been  the  lot  of  some  of  the 
most  eminent  saints  that  have  titi 
appeared  in  the  world.  We  be- 
lieve, however,  that  the  mystery 
admits  of  some  explanation.— All* 
these  sufferings  will  enhance  the 
eternal  jojrs  of  heaven,—-^*  Theie 
light  afflictions*'— light  when  their 
brevity  and  their  consequences  are 
considered — ^"  which  are  but  for  a 
moment"— when  compared  Vith 
endless  duration — **  work  out  fw 
us  a  far  more  exceeding  and  eter- 
nal weight  of  glofy."  We  know 
that  happiness  is  greatly  increased 
by  contrast.  Ease  is  never  so  sen- 
sible and  delightful,  as  when  it 
Suddenly  succeeds  to  violent  pais. 
What  then  must  have  been  the  jon 
of  heaven  to  Cowper,  succeediii' 
instantly  to  long  and  black  de- 
spair !  And  although  the  subjectof 
tnis  memoir  did  not  die  in  despair, 
yet  we  doubt  not  he  will  find  his 
eternal  bliss  enhanced,  by  its  suc- 
ceeding to  that  deep,  dismal  gloooi, 
in  which  so  much  of  his  earthly  ex- 
istence was  passed.  Dr.  Watti 
has  somewhere  a  remark  to  this 
effect — **  Two  sorts  of  people  will  be 
disappointed  when  they  set  to  hea- 
ven: the  melancholy  Christian  to 
find  himself  there,  and  tiie  censori- 
ous Christian  to  find  othen  there.*^ 
In  the  mean  time,  it  is  our  duty  to 
endeavour  to  alleviate  the  suffer- 
ings of  those  whose  distresses 
spring  from  the  source  now  in  coo- 
templation;  and  much  alleviation 
may  be  derived  from  proper  treat- 
ment. A  description  of  such  a 
treatment,  in  detail,  cannot  now 
be  attempted.  We  can  only  say, 
that  much  will  depend  upon  get- 
ting the  unhappy  party,  in  hit 
brightest  hours^  to  study  and  un- 
derstand his  own  case.  We  ssr 
in  his  brightest  hours,  for  in  his 
darkest^  the  thing  is  impracticable. 
Probably  no  man  was  ever  called 
to  deal  with  more  cases  of  rell^oof 
melancholy  than  Richard  Baxter; 
and  what  he  has  written  on  this 


1851. 


Mtmobr  of  Cktptain  Benjamin  Widses; 


357 


topick,  is  proiyably  the  best  in  the 
English  Ungoage.  Clergymen  es- 
pecially oognt  to  read  Baxter,  and 
to  study  this  subject  carefully; 
for  if  they  do  not  understand  it,— 
and  many  of  them  do  not— they 
may  give  advice,  and  adopt  a  treat- 
ment of  an  afflicted  V  inquirer,  of 
the  most  injurious  kind.  Baxter, 
in  his  •*  Saints'  Rest,"  in  assigning 
the  causes  why  the  believer  cannot 
at  all  tiroes  derive  consolation 
from  the  anticipation  of  his  heaven* 
}j  rest,  mentions  melancholy  as 
ooe;  aod  he  says  that  persons 
under  this  affliction  need  the  ad- 
Tice  of  a  physitian  rather  than 
of  a  minister;  and  that  the  comforts 
of  melancholy  Christians  can  sel- 
dum  be  more  than  a  day  or  two 
old.  Often  has  the  writer  thought 
ol  this  remark  of  Baxter,  in  consi« 
dering  the  case  of  Captain  Wickes, 
both  while  he  laved,  and  since  his 
death. 

Finally — We  hesitate  not  to  say, 
that  the  subject  of  this  memoir  was 
eminently  a  Christian.  As  such 
be  was  regarded  by  all  who  knew 
him  intimately.  On  board  a  ship, 
in  a  long  voyage,  a  man's  true  tem- 
per and  character  are  as  likely  to 
show  themselves,  to  one  who  marks 
them  daily,  as  in  any  situation  that 
ran  easily  be  imagined.  In  this  si- 
tuation, and  with  constant  inspec- 
tion, we  have  seen  the  estimate 
made  of  Captain  Wickes,  jsy  the 
eminently  pious  and  judicious  Bap- 
tist missionary,  Ward.  **I  thank 
our  Saviour,  said  he,  for  Captain 
W.  The  divine  image,  drawn  in 
lively  characters  on  his  soul,  would 
silence  a  thousand  deists,  if  their 
ejes  were  not  hold  en."  Nor  was 
this  opinion  ever  changed,  after  a 
long  and  intimate  acquaintance. 
But  this  indeed  was  the  general 
opinion  of  those  who  had  the  most 
intercourse  with  him.  In  v^hat 
does  eminent  piety  consist?  Let 
US  go  over  some  of  its  essential 
parts.  Much  secret  prayer  is 
one.  Now  we  have  not  known  the 
man  who  abounded   in  this  more 


than    Captain    Wickes:   and    we 
have  been  well  informed,  that  the 

g laces  where  he  kneeled  have  often 
een  found  literally  wet — watered 
with  his  tears.  Another  part  is  a 
thorough  knowledge  and  high  es- 
teem of  the  word  of  God  ?  in  this, 
few  indeed  excelled  huh.  Another 
part  consists  in  a  simple  reliance  on 
the  merits  and  righteousness  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  as  the  only  hope 
of  the  soul  for  acceptance  with 
God :  and  in  the  simplicity  and  sin- 
cerity of  such  a  reliance,  few,  it  is 
believed,  since  the  days  of  the  apos-* 
tie  Paul,  exceeded  the  man  of  whom 
we  write.  Another  evidence  is 
found  in  a  love  and  delight  in  all  the 
ordinances  and  institutions  of  God's 
bouse  and  worship.  From  these 
Captain  W.  derived  some  of  the 
highest  pleasures  which  he  knew 
on  earth,  and  prized  them  above  all 
earthly  good.  Another  evidence 
is  derived  from  the  communion 
of  saints:  and  never  was  this  man 
apparently  so  happy,  as  when  he 
enjoyed  such  communion.  Acts  of 
benevolence,  beneficence  and  kind- 
ness, always  accompany  eminent 
piety:  and  in  these  Capt.  W.  great- 
ly excelled.  Integrity  and  honesty 
also,  in  all  his  intercourse  with  men, 
distinguish  an  eminent  Christian; 
and  none  could  surpass  him  in  these. 
An  exemplary  discharge  of  all  the 
social  duties  of  life,  is  likewise 
seen  in  one  who  walks  with  God: 
and  in  all  these  Captain  Wickes 
was  truly  exemplary.  In  what 
then  was  he  deficient?  In  the 
comforts  of  religion  only — attribu- 
table, evidently,  to  constitutional 
melancholy.  But  even  from  this, 
the  strength  of  the  principle  of 
piety  in  his  heart  was  demon- 
strated; for  without  one  of  the 
powerful  aids  of  other  believers — a 
cheering  and  animating  hope^ie 
left  many  behind  him  in  his  Chris- 
tian course.  A  death-bed  triumph 
is,  without  controversy,  highly  de- 
sirable; but  it  is  not  essential  to 
designate  the  most  eminent  saints; 
for  how  many  of  these  have  expired 


S5% 


MeHmr  of  Captain  Benjamin  9Fidce$. 


JCLY, 


in  stapor.  in  delirium,  ami  even  in 
sleep;  an<l  melancholy  is  as  much 
a  l»odily  disease  as  fever  or  lethar- 
gy. There  was  much  in  the  re- 
mark of  Dr.  Johnson,  himself  the 
prey  of  constitutional  gloom  and 
despomJencyw^"  The  question," 
said  Johnson,  *'is  not,  how  did  a 
man  die,  but  how  did  he  Uve?^^ 
Captain  Wickes  had  no  death-hed 
triumph ;  but  we  must  not  omit  to 
state,  that  for  about  three  weeks 
before  he  expired,  his  mind,  that 
had  previously  been  much  agitated, 
settled  into  calmness  and  serenity. 
He  asked  and  received  the  prayers 
of  his  attending  Christian  friends. 
He  directed  to  portions  of  scripture 
which  he  wished  to  be  read:  and 
in  all  his  feebleness — such  was  his 
familiarity  with  the  word  of  God, 
and  the  dying  grasp  with  which 
this  was  held,  when  all  else  was 
gone  and  forgotten— he  named  even 
the  chapters  and  verses  which 
he  desired  to  hear.  In  this  manner 
he  approached  the  crisis  of  his  mor- 
tal existence,  till  he  calmly  ex- 
pired—-leaving  it  questionable  for 
a  moment,  whether  he  was  not  li- 
terally asleep,  instead  of  having 
slept  in  Jesus— on  the  morning  of 
the  Christian  Sabbath ;  and  went  to 
celebrate,  in  the  presence  of  his  risen 
and  ascended  saviour,  a  sweeter 
and  holier  worship,  than  that  which 
used  to  be  his  delight  on  earth. 

We  think  we  cannot  better  close 
(his  memoir,  than  by  the  insertion 
of  the  following  letter,  addressed 
to  Mrs.  Wickes,  shortly  after  the 
decease  of  her  husband,  by  one  who 
knew  him  lonv  and  well.  It  sug- 
gests, better  than  we  could  do,  to 
the  mourning  relatives,  the  im- 
provement for  which  their  bereave* 
meiit  tenderly  calls,  and  it  ought 
to  be  edifying  to  every  reader.  Our 
brother,  we  think,  will  have  no  ob- 
jection that  his  name  should  sppear 
connected  with  a  memoir  of  Cap- 
tain Wickes — and  it  will  give 
weight  to  the  sentiments  of  piety 
which  the  composition  contains. 


My  dear  afflicted  friend,— Bj  a 
letter  from  our  common  and  re- 
spected friend,  Mr.  RaUton,  Um 
informed  of  die  decease  of  jour 
excellent  and  beloved  husband. 
This  event  I  have  been  for  some 
time  anticipating;  and  so,  doubt- 
less, have  you.  Still,  when  it  has 
actually  arrived,  it  brings  with  it 
new  and  unanticipated  emotions. 
And  let  us  bless  God  that  in  part- 
ing with  8udi  a  friend,  we  are  not 
forbidden  to  mourn,  nor  to  weep. 
No,  our  heavenly  Father  knows  out 
frames  knows  our  weaknessj  aod 
allows  and  pities  our  sorrow.  And 
surely  that  gracious  Saviour  who 
himself  wept  at  the  grave  of  &  be- 
loved friend,  will  not  frowo  upon 
our  tears,  shed  at  the  departure  of 
one  so  dear  to  him,  as  well  as  toss, 

For  myself,  I  am  conscious  of 
having  sustained  no  common  losi 
By  an  acquaintance,  an  intimacy 
of  more  than  twenty  years,  thii 
dear  man  was  very  closely  bound  to 
my    heart.    Even    his   infirmities 
tended  to  mingle  a  peculiar  ten- 
derness with  all  my  thoughts  of 
him.    And    thouj^h    precluded  bj 
distance   from    frequent  personai 
intercourse,  I  was  comforted  with 
the  thought  of  having  an  interest 
in  his  prayers.    The  world  iUelf 
was  more  valuable  to  me,  while  he 
remained  in  it.  But  I  will  not  com 
pare  my  loss  with  yours.    Bjthe 
clearest  of*  human  relations,  and  bv 
the  stronger  tie  of  Christian  affec- 
tion, you  had  become  one  with  him. 
You  had  the  most  intimate  acce^ij 
to  his  kind  and  good  heart.    You 
were   constantly    with  him;  and 
while  sharing,  more  than  any  other 
mortal,  in  his  tender  regara,  tou 
were  continually  employed  in  mi 
nistering  to  his  wants,  alleviating 
his  afflictions,  and  leading  him  ap 
to  the  fountain  of  divine  and  ever- 
lasting consolation.  Tlie  near  view 
you  took  of  his  uncommon  spiritual 
trials,  contributed  much,  no  doubt, 
to  strengthen  and  deepen  bis  inter* 


1831.               Memoir  of  Captain  Benjamin  ffickes.                   S59 

est  in  Toor  heart*    But  if  your  af*  only  can  impart  May  you  be  fa- 
iictioQ  is  great,  are  not  its  allevi*  ▼cured  with  a  ap^ial  nearness  to 
ations  and  comforts  likewise  pecu-  your    heavenly    Friend   and    Sa* 
liar?    This  dear  friend  has  slqit  in  viourJ  Human  friends,  the  nearest 
Jesus,  and  has  awoke  to  those  un-  and  the  best,  must  t>e  parted  with. 
mingled,  everlasting  joys  which  his  But  how  consoling  t6  the  bleeding, 
presence  gives.    His  prayers  and  sinking  heart,  is  the  promise  of  the 
complaints  are  turned  into  praises;  Unchanging  All-sufficient  God.  '*  i 
his  sighs  and  eroans  are  succeeded  will  never  leave  thee,  never  forsake 
bj  ecstasies  of  delisht.    No  doubts  thee."    "  My  grace  is  sufficient  for 
afflict  him  now.    No  fears  agonize  thee;  my  strength  is  made  perfect 
bis  spirit.    He  has  received  a  weU  in  weakness.''    "  The  Eternal  God 
come  from  his  adored  Redeemer,  is  thy  refuge,  and  underneath  are 
aod  his  tears  are  for  ever  wiped  the  everlasting  arm:i."  "Themoun' 
awaj.    It  was  to  us  a  myeterwus,  tains  shall  depart,  and  the  hills  be 
ij  well  as  painful,    dispensation,  removed;   but  my  kindness  shall 
that  one  who  apparently  possessed  not  depart  from  thee,  neither  shall 
60  much  of  the  spirit  of  religion,  the  covenant  of  my  peace  be  re- 
should  enjoy  so  little  of  its  comjorf;  m(»ved,  saith  the  Lord,  who  hath 
and  that,  with  eternal  joys  just  at  mercy  on  thee." — May  you  be  en- 
the  door,  he  should  sinlc,  at  times,  abled  to  enter  into  the  full  meaning 
almost  into  the  agonies  of  despair,  and  sweetness  of  these  precious* 
But  to  him,  these  are  mysteries  no  precious  promises.   May  your  con- 
longer.    He  looks  back  on  the  path  solations,  in  this  day  of  trouble,  be 
through  which  Infinite  Wisdom  and  neither  few  nor  small.    May  you 
Ijove  led  him  to  the  heavenly  Ca-  be  enabled  to  cast  your  cares,  your 
naan,  and  sees  that,  sown  as  it  was  burdens,  yourself,  your  dear  chil- 
vitli   thorns,   and  bedewed    with  dren,   upon  the  arm  which  is  al- 
tears,  it  was  the  right  way.    And  mighty  to  sustain. 
who  can  tell  how  much  those  afflic-  For  the  children  of  my  dear  de- 
tioas,   grievous  as    they  were   in  parted  friend,  I  feel  most  tenderly, 
themselves,  jet  light  and  moinenta'  God  has  taken  from  them  the  best* 
r^  in  comparison,  have  contributed  of  earthly  fathers.     With  what  un- 
to increase  the  intenseness  of  his  utterabie  anxieties  did  that  heart 
present  delight  ?  which  is  now  cold  in  death,  beat  for 
It  was  your  privilege,  my  afflict-  their  welfare  and  salvation.    How 
eil  friend,  to  do  much,  very  much,  many  invaluable  instructions  and 
to  help  this  eminent  follower  of  Je-  counsels  fell  from  those  lips  which 
sus,  on  his  way  to  glory.    You  now  ^  death    has    sealed*     How    many 
look  back,  and  wonder  at  the  grac&'  prayers,  which  lately  ascended  to 
which  has  sustained  you  through  all  heaven  in  their  behalf,  will  now  as- 
^our  cares,  and  toils,  and  watch-  cend    no    more.     Dear    children ! 
ings.  The  same  grace,  I  doubt  not.  They  have  no  father  now  but  Qod, 
Kill  sustain  you  still.  You  will  still  O  that  they  might  indeed  choose 
be  enabled  to  honour  your  Saviour  him  as  their  Father,  and  Hieir  Gi>d ! 
and  his  religion,  by  a  calm  and  hoi r  Should  even  this  unutterable  loss 
acquiescence    in  the  divine  will,  be  sanctified  to  promote  this  end. 
Affliction,  you  know,  is  a  privileged  it  would  be,  in  the  issue,  \inutter- 
season,  in  which  the  children  of  God  able  gain.    There  is  one  path,  and 
are  permitted  to   let  tJieir    light  one  only,  through  which  they  may 
shine;  to  manifest  the  sincerity  of  hope  to  reach  that  blessed  world 
their  faith,  submission  and  love;  where  the  Jear parent  finds  his  eter- 
aud  to  instruct  the  world  around  nal  repose.    Let  them  but  choose 
them,  into  the  reality  and  worth  his  God  as  their  God^  and  his  ^a- 
^r  those  supports  which   religion  viour  as  their  Saviour.    Let  them 


560  AntcdcUs.  Jclt, 

but  live  the  same  life  of  prtyerp  of  and  thunder,  as  Archbishop  Leigh- 
faith,  of  aelf  denial,  of  holy  obe-  ton  was  going  from  Glaaniw  to 
dieoce,  which  he  lived,  and  all  will  Dumblain,  he  was  descried,  vKcd 
be  well.  They  will  soon  meet  him  at  a  considerable  distance,  by  two 
beyond  the  reach  of  sin,  or  separa-  men  of  bad  character.  They  hid 
tion,  and  share  in  all  his  high  and  not  cottrage  to  rob  him,  but  wishing 
immortal  felicities.  •  •  ♦  to  fall  on  some  method  of  extract- 
•        •«•***    ing  money  from  him,  one  of  them 

I  must  now  my  dear  afflicted  presently  said,  •*  I  will  lay  down 
friend,  bid  you  adieu,  wishing  you  by  the  way  side  as  if  I  was  dead, 
Uie  constant  presence  of  our  hea-  and  you  shall  inform  the  archbishop 
venly  Father,  and  the  precious,  all-  that  I  was  killed  by  the  ligiitniDjs, 
sufficient  consolations  of  his  love,  and  beg  money  of  him  to  bury  me." 
Permit  me  to  hope  that  ere  long.  When  the  archbishop  came  op,  the 
you  will  favour  me  with  a  letter,  infamous  wretch  told  hira  thisfi- 
which  shall  assure  me  that  you  en-  bricated  story,  and  the  holy,  uq- 
joy  these  divine  and  unfailing  sup-  suspicious  man  believed  it,  sympi. 
pQi-ts.  thised  with  the  survivor,  gavckiiD 

I  am  your  sympathizing  friend,        money,  and  went  on  his  jourDej. 

Danikl  Dana.    But  when  the  man  returned  to  hu 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  Wickes.  companion  he  found  him  actuallj 

dead ;  immediately  he  besan  to  ti- 
m  claim  aloud,  "Oh,  sir!  on,  sir!  he 

is  dead !  he  is  dead !''    On  which 
anecdotes.  the  archbishop  retu rned,  discovered 

.    «         «    .  .^       .     i.    «^        the  fraud,  and  said,  «•  It  is  a  dan- 

Fr<m  tht  Evanirehcal  Ma^aunefir  May.    ^^^^^  ^j^^  ^^  ^^;g^  ^j^^  ^^  j^j^,. 

Dr*  Burdt  Bishop  of  Worcester,      mcnts  of  God  T' 

As  this  venerable  prelate  used 

frequently  to  preach,  he  constantly  The  Faithful  Appeal, 
observed  a  poor  man  remarkably 

attentive,  and  made  him  some  little  •     A  person  on  a  journey,  not  much 

presents.    After  a  while  he  missed  acquainted  with  true  religion,  afier 

his  humble  auditor,  and  meeting  being  for  some  time  pensive,  ex- 

him  said,  "John,  how  is  it  that  I  claimed  to  his  companion,  "I  nercr 

do  not  see  you    in  the  aisle    as  shall  forget  an  expression  mj  friend 

usual  ?"  John,  with  some  hesitation,  made  on  his  dying  bed  some  years 

replied,  "  My  lord,  1  hope  you  will  ago.*'    On  bejng  asked  what  it  was 

not  be  offended,  and  I  will  tell  you  it  was  said  to-be  this:—'*  Foum^i 

the  truth:  I  went  the  other  day  to  die,  as  I  soon  shall;  but,  if  jour 

hear  the  Methodists;  and  I  under-  heart  be  not  changed,  you  cannot 

stood  their  plain  words  so  much  enter  the  kingdom  of  heaven:  and 

better  that  I  have  attended  them  if  that  be  the  case  I  thmk  we  shall 

ever  since."    The  bishop  put  his  never  meet  a^io !»    Such  expre?- 

hand  into  his  pocket  and  gave  him  aions  of  religious  persons  to  ungd- 

a  guinea,  with  words  to  this  effect;  ly  friends  is  profitably  u«ng  onr 

—••God  bless  you!  and  go  where  infiuenct^th faithful preming; 

you  can  receive  the  greatest  profit  and  such  words  will  eventoallj  be 

to  your  soul."  found  not  to  have  been  spoken  in 

vain.    "  Whatsoever  thy  hand  find- 

Archbishop  Leightoiu  eth  to  do,  do  it  with  thy  roijht; 

for  there  is  no  work,  nor  tievice, 

One  day,  in  which  there  happen-  nor  knowledge  in  the  grave,  will- 
ed a  tremendous  storm  of  lightning  ther  thou  goest." 


851.  On  the  Jlffectaiim  tf  Uritig  the  Plural  MSimber, 


361 


XXTRAOT* 


*'  Mercy,  grace,  and  loye,  so  often 
nentioned  in  the  Hol^  Scriptures, 
re  different  modifications  of  good- 
Merc  j  18  goodness  to  the 


less. 


tiiserable:  grace  is  goodness  to  the 
n worthy;  love  is  goodness  delight- 
n<;  in  the  happiness  of  its  objects. 
^Vhen  God  has  completely  deliver- 
d  bis  people  from  all  the  penal  ef- 
ects  of  their  apostacy,  they  will  no 
onger  be  the  objects  of  his  good- 
ness under  the  idea  of  mercy, 
)ecause  mercy  has  regard  to  mi- 
icry.  When  they  are  perfectly 
Free  from  ail  the  unworthiness  at- 
tending depravity  and  guilt,  they 
will  no  longer  need  grace;  but 
uints  will  always  be  the  objects  of 
Divine  love.  Parents  love  their 
children  merely  as  they  are  their 
children;  but  if  they  be  fallen  into 
misery,  their  love  works  in  a  way 
of  pity." — Collyer. 


THE  RILL. 

That  rin,  whicb  at  its  mountain-Miurce 
Possesses  such  a  feeble  force, 
That  vain  is  aU  the  schoolboys's  skill 
To  make  it  turn  his  tiny  mill. 
Or  Host  the  bark  of  fairy  size, 
Which  welt'rinp  in  its  current  lies: — 
Tliat  rill  may  roU  from  dell  to  dell, 
And  other  streams  its  bulk  may  swell. 
Till,  ruthless  and  resistless  grown. 
It  rends  the  mountain's  rocky  throne, 
Or  forms  the  lake's  majestick  tide. 
Where  anchored  navies  proudly  ride. 

Thus  he,  who,  in  his  heart  inclined 

To  bless  or  benefit  mankind. 

Shall  all  alone  the  work  essay. 

May  find  his  labours  cast  away. 

But  if  combin'd,  with  heart  and  hand. 

The  master  spirits  of  the  land 

Shall  vice  or  bigotry  assail. 

They  will  not,  and  they  cannot  fail. 

For,  like  that  wid'ning,  deep'nini;  rill, 

Their  phalanx  waxes  stronger  still; 

And  gathering  might  and  stretching  wide, 

Kolls  onward,  with  resistless  tide; 

Till  guilt,  o'erwbelm'd  with  shame  and 
dread, 

Tn  shades  of  darkness  shrouds  its  head; 

And  Bagon.  from  his  basement  rir'n, 

Fklls  down  before  th«  ark  of  heaVn! 
UMurrh.  H.  E. 

Vol.  UL— Cfc.  Mt% 


From  tfiC  ChrivHan  Obwrverfir  April 

OK  THE  ATFROTATION  OF  U8IKO  THB 
PLURAL  NUMBER. 

Will  your  younger  clerical  read- 
ers permit  me  to  warn  them  against 
the  affectation  of  speaking  in  the 
plural  number,  in  their  pulpit  ad- 
dresses?   This  is  sometimes  done 
from  a  notion  of  avoiding  egotism; 
but  it  is  superlatively  egotistick, 
besides  being  pompous  and  unna- 
tural.   There  requires  but  a  mo- 
ment's reflection  to  ascertain  when 
the  use  of  the  plural  is  the  more 
proper  and  modest,  and  when  it  is 
conceited  and  displeasing.    When 
writing  or  speaking  in  the  name  of 
others  as  well  as   our   own,  the 
plural  should  of  course  be  prefer* 
red:  thus  a  cabinet  minister  nuy 
properly  say  "we  propose;^'  or  a 
reviewer,  '*  we  think;"  or  a  physi- 
cian, "  we  always  prescribe;"  or  a 
clergyman,  "we  beseech;"  when 
the  speaker  or   writer  gives  not 
merely  his  own  sentiment,  but  the 
opinion  of  his  colleagues,  or  those 
with  whom  he  is  known  to  act,  or 
of  the  persons  of  his  profession. 
Pomposity  and  affectation  would  in 
these  cases  consist  in  using  the 
singular  number:  for  the  cabinet 
minister  has  but  one  voice  in  the 
council,  and  speaks  in  the  name  of 
the  government;;  the   reviewer  ia 
not  supposed  to  give  us  his  private 
decision  independent  of  his  col- 
leagues; the  physician  adverts  not 
to  his  own  personal  practice,  but  to 
the  habits  of  his  profession^  "  We 
prescribe  calomel   and  opium   in 
such  and  such   cases;"   and  the 
divine  uses  not  his  own  name  or 
authority,  and  means  not  to  inti- 
mate that  it  is  his  own  exclusive 
gersonal  habit,  when  he  says, "  We 
eseech  you,  be  ye  reconciled  to 
God."    In  all  such  cases  the  par- 
ties  speak  generally,  and  there- 
fore properly  employ  the   plural 
form. 

But  if  the^  were  delivering  what 
was  only  pnvate  and  personal,  the 
use  of  "  we"  and  "  us"  would  be 
2Z 


d6fl 


The  l*re$int  State  of  the  Presh/terian  Church.         July, 


bombastick.    What  a  langh  would 
assail  a  cabinet  miDister  who  should 
saj,  "  While  oq  our  lees  we  shall 
reply  to  the  honourabfe  member 
who  animadverted  on  our  speech." 
Equally  pompous  and  unmeaning 
were  it  for  a  private  correspondent 
like  myself,  addressing  the  con- 
ductors of  a  periodical  publication, 
to  assume  the  chair,  and  talk  of 
"  we;"  and  even  more  ludicrous  is 
the  mock  solemnity  with  which  I 
have  heard  an  ill-instructed  apo- 
thecary ejaculate,  "  Well,  sir,  we 
have  seen  our  patient;  and  we  have 
convalesced  a  good  deal  since  yes- 
terday; and  we  purpose  going  on 
with   the    medicines   as   before." 
Equally  opposed  to  simplicity  is 
the  pluralism  of  the  pulpit,  where 
the  speaker  is  alluding  to  what  is 
strictly  personal,  as  his  own  dis- 
course, his  division  of  his  subject, 
his  plans,  his   wishes,  his  inten- 
tions: as,  for  example,  "  We  have 
always  thought,  in  our  ministra- 
tions among  you,  &c;  It  is  our 
fixed  opinion,  tec;  We  propose,  in 
concluding  our  present  discourse, 
&c.*'    Such  a  style  is  unnatural, 
and  not  a  little  displeasing.    In  all 
such  cases,  "  I,''  and  *'  my,"  and 
**  me,"  are  in  reality  far  more  mo- 
dest than  their  correspondent  plu- 
rals; or  if  the  speaker,  upon  try- 
ing  them,  finds  them,  as  perhaps  he 
will,  too  egotistick,  it  may  be  worth 
his  inquiry  whether   the  egotism 
was  not  in  the  ideas,  rather  than 
in  the  words;  and  if  he  could  not 
avoid  the  difficulty  by  not  intro- 
ducing himself  at  ail,  or  at  least 
more  than  is  necessary;  and  what 
is  necessary  will  not  appear  ob- 
trusive.   A  cabinet  minister  gives 
no  oflfence  in  speaking  in  the  first 
person  singular  where  it  is  proper, 
as  in  alluding  to<  something  in  1)is 
own    particular  department     <*  I 
should  not  object,"  says  a  chan- 
cellor of  the  exchequer,  "-to  giving 
up  such  or  such  a  duty;"  and  a 
clergyman,  in  like  manner,  gives 
no  offence  in  using  similar  lan- 
guage relative  to  his  own  discourse. 


so  far  as  it  is  necessary  to  mention 
what  is  strictly  personal;  but  the 
limits  of  this  necessity  are  very 
narrow,  and  in  most  instances  he 
will  do  well  to  avoid  the  difficoUj 
by  avoid! ns  self,  and  including 
others  in  the  ranee  of  hts  sympa. 
thies.  There  ooeht  to  be  as  little 
as  possible  of  "  i"  and  "  yoo"  in  a 
sermon— I,  the  teacher;  yoa,  the 
learners:  I,  the  oracle,  yos,  the 
suitors.  Rather  let  it  be  **we,^ 
not  "  we,"  meaning  **!;"  hot  we, 
fellow  sinners;  we,  fellow  Chris- 
tians; we,  fellow  worshippers;  ve, 
the  pastor  and  the  flock.  It  is  not 
what  "  I,"  I  the  individual,  thiok, 
or  urge,  or  wish;  but  the  master  I 
serve,  the  message  I  bear,  the  oice 
I  sustain.    There  is  something  no- 

f grateful  to  all  men,  and  particaUr- 
y  to  persons  of  cultivated  nindi, 
in  betn^  accosted,  even  in  a  ^ 
cause,  m  a  spirit  of  dogroatisn; 
but  love  and  meekness,  and  the 
absence  of  self  and  personal  dis- 
play, carry  with  them  a  charm,  the 
force  of  which  all  can  feel,  aod  the 
proudest  will  not  disdain  to  ac- 
knowledge. 

RusnoDs. 


THS  PaSSENT  STATE   OT  THE  PSES- 
BTrERIAM  OHUROH. 

Under  the  above  title,  we  pro- 
pose to  execute  a  purpose  of  which 
we  gave  an  intimation  in  oar  last 
number,  in  speaking  of  the  Geoeral 
Assembly    which    had    then  just 
risen.     We  choose  this  title  be* 
cause  we  propose  to  extend  our 
views  and  observations  beyond  the 
recent  proceedings  of  the  Assem- 
bly,   although    those    proceedings 
will  dcmancTa  particular  attentioo 
•—will  form  a  text  on  which  uar 
comments    and    remarks  will  be 
grounded<i— as  havinr  chiefly  led  to 
the  views  and  opinions  which  we 
entertain,  and  which  we  propose  to 
submit  to  our  readers. 

Hitherto,  in  conducting  this  mU- 


831. 


The  Present  State  tfthe  Presbyterian  Church. 


ellanj,  we  have  seldom  done  more. 
Kept  in  reviews,  than  state  facts, 
nd  discuss  doctrines  and  general 
rinciples;  and  to  these  limits  we 
rould  still  gladly  confine  ourBelves, 
f  we  did  not  verily  believe  that 
or  duty  to  the  church  to  which 
re  belong,  and  by  whose  members 
or  work  is  almost  wholly  sustain- 
d,  and  to  whose  interests  it  has 
Iways   been    faithfully    devoted, 
radly  calls  us  to  go  farther — to 
peak  more  plainly  than  we  have 
et  spoken,  of  the  perils  to  which, 
A  we  believe,   the   Presbyterian 
;harch  is  exposed,  and  of  the  mea- 
.ores  which  we  consider  as  essen- 
ial  to  her  safety.    This  church,  it 
s  cor  solemn  conviction,  has  reach- 
»i  a  most  important,  and  in  oar 
riew  a  very  fearful  crisis — a  crisis 
io  which  it  is  soon  to  be  decided 
vhether  changes,  affecting  material- 
\j  her  doctrinal  puritv,  her  eccle- 
iiastical  order,  and  all  her  institu- 
tioDS  and   endowments,  shall,  or 
8bU  not,  take  place.    At  such  a 
time,  it  seems  to  us,  that  all  who 
feel  a  deep  interest  in  the  welfare 
or  osr  beloved    church  ^  ought  to 
speak  out;  and  we  are  willing,  and 
eves  desirous,  that  this  should  be 
done  by  those  who  differ  from  us, 
M  well  as  by  those  who  agree  with 
Oft,  in  sentiment  and  views.    Some 
ve  are  aware,  suppose  and  say,  that 
there  is  no  cause  for  alarm,  no  fear 
of  any  change  or  innovation,  that 
should  excite  anxiety.    Let  those 
who  hold  this  opinion  enjoy  it,  and 
let  them  say  what  they  think  right, 
to  convince  the  poblicic  that  theirs 
is  the  right  opinion.^— We  have  al- 
read  J  seen  one  laboured  essay,  of 
this  description.    But^  we    differ 
idio  oeb  from  this  opinion,  and  we 
claim  the  right  to  show  why  we  dif- 
fer; and  if  we  do  this  in  language 
temperate  and  decorous— in  Ian- 
goapand  manner  as  little  offensive 
ujastice  to  our  cause  will  permit-— 
«e  do  nothing  that  oujght  to  give 
umbrage.    We  know  indeed  that 
there  are  truths  which  cannot  be 
told  without  giving  offence,  simply 


because  they  are  truths— >tru1 
which  place  individuals  and  part 
in  a  light  in  which  they  do  not  li 
to  appear.  If  any  such  truths  f 
in  our  way  in  the  following  disci 
sion,  we  shall  tell  them  as  inoffc 
sively  as  we  can,  but  we  shall  si 
tell  them.  We  pledge  ourselves 
say  nothing  with  a  design  or  des 
to  give  provocation,  or  to  injure  1 
feelings  of  any  individual.  ^  £ 
we  do  not  hold  ourselves  at  libei 
to  compromise  the  welfare  of  i 
church,  or  to  keep  back  what 
conscientiously  believe  its  welfs 
requires  should  be  known,  from 
regard  to  individual  feeling.  A 
ing  thus,  we  are  prepared  to  ta 
all  consequences.  Jf  we  are  i 
viled,  we  hope  to  be  enabled  to  f 
low  the  example  of  our  Mast 
*<who,  when  he  was  reviled, 
viled  not  again."  If  we  answer 
all,  we  shall  endeavour  to  do 
without  anger,  and  with  as  lit 
severity  as  we  may  think  the  nati 
of  the  case  may  render  proper. 

With  these  preliminary  remar 

we  proceed  to  give  an  account 

the  character  and  doings  of  the  1 

General    Assembly,    agreeably 

our  apprehensions  oF  them  wl; 

the  sessions  of  that  body  were 

process,  and  our  deliberate  refl 

tions  on  them  since.    We  say  th 

that  the  members  of  the  last  j 

sembly  appeared  to  us  to  be 

more  strongly  and  characteristi< 

ly  marked  by  a  difference  in  th 

logical  views  and  attachments,  tl 

those  of  any  other  Assembly 

have  ever  seen.     Indeed  the  clif 

ence  we  speak  of  was  unhesitati 

ly  avowed,   by  a  number  of 

members  in  their  speeches;  anc 

give  our  readers  a  right  understa 

ing  of  it,  we  will,  as  correctlj 

we  can,  divide  those  among  wi 

this  difference  did  and  does  ez 

into  two  classes — sometimes  ca 

—and  accasionally  so  called  in 

Assembly— the  Old  School,  and 

New  School  Presbyterians.    In 

first  class  we  include  those  who 

the  same  construction  on  our  ( 


864 


The  Present  State  of  the  Presbyterian  Chnreh.        Jclt, 


fession  of  Faith,  Catechisms,  and 
Form  of  Oovemment,  that  was  put 
on  those  Formularies  when  the 
Constitution  of  our  church  was 
adopted,  and  for  several  years  af- 
terwards.* Some  of  those  who,  for 
want  of  a  better  designation,  have 
been  denominated  Old  Hopkinsi' 
aiis— who  equally  eschew  the  pecu- 
liarities of  Dr.  Emmons,  and  those 
of  the  present  New  Haven  system 
of  theology-— have  chosen  to  rank 
themselves  with  this  class;  and 
their  brotherhood  has  been  cordially 
admitted,  although  a  difference  in 
some  minor  points  of  doctrine  is 
distinctly  recognised.  The  whole 
of  this  class  profess  to  be  firm  and 
decided  adherents  to  Presbyterian 
church  government  and  order,  with- 
out any  such  relaxations  of  the  pro- 
visions of  the  constitution  as  will 
usimilate  it  to,  or  mingle  it  with, 
the  peculiarities  of  Congre^tional- 
ism.  In  like  manner  they  insist  on 
managing  their  educational  and 
missionary  concerns  without  any 
amalgamation  of  them  with  volun- 
tary associations,  or  with  any  other 
bodies  whatsoever.  They  generally 
^lerhaps  not  universally— think 
that  the  church,  as  such^  ought  to 
•apply  the  destitute  with  the  gos- 
pel, and  to  endeavour  to  evange- 
lize the  world ;  and  with  this  view 
they  believe  that  the  church  should 
nurture  her  children  for  the  gospel 
ministry  in  her  own  bosom,  emboe 
them  earl  J  with  her  own  principles, 
and  cherish  their  attachment  to  her 
welfare  and  prosperity.  Yet  they 
declare  their  entire  willingness, 
that  those  who  choose  to  conduct 
missionarj  operations  and  educa- 
tion for  the  gospel  ministry,  by 
the  agency  of  voluntary  societies, 
ahould  do  it  freely.  They  only 
claim  to  prosecute  their  own  plans 

*  If  we  are  asked,  bow  we  know  what 
was  Uie  eomtniction  of  the  consutution 
by  ita  fnmtnf  we  answer,  bf  bein^  a 
member  of  the  Synod  tbat  Mk^pted  it,  bf 
iattoitcy  with  tboae  wbo  had  the  moet  to 
do  in  ita  fbimatioiv  and  by  aereial  of  the 
mtfly  dcoaon  of  the  Aaambly,  mw  ap> 


without  interference  or  htndnnce, 
while  they  yield  to  others  the  same 
right  and  privilege. 

The  second  class  consists  of 
those  who,  generally  at  least,  pro- 
fess to  receive  and  adopt  the  staod- 
ards  of  the  Presbyterian  chorch  u 
sincerely  as  those  of  the  first  clui. 
We  have,  indeed,  heard  a  ramoor, 
which  we  mention  to  say  that  we 
do  not  credit  it— that  there  are 
Presbyteries  in  connexion  with  the 
General  Assembly,  in  which  the 
questions  required  in  our  consti- 
tution to  be  affirmatively  answered 
by  candidates  for  the  gospel  minis- 
try at  their  licensure,  ai^  not  put  to 
the  candidates;  or  at  least  that  it 
is  not  held  to  be  indispensable  that 
they  should  be  put.  But  what  ad- 
mits of  no  doubt'  is,  that  some- 
yet  we  think  not  all,  nor  eien  t 
majority— who  belong  to  this  class, 
separate  that  part  of  the  doctrinal 
portion  of  our  standards  which  is 
entitled  Uie  Confemon  of  Faith, 
from  the  part  which  consists  of 
The  Larger  and  Shorter  Ctttedim$, 
and  consider  their  ordinatioo  en- 
gagements as  relatinf  solely  to  the 
former,  and  not  at  all  to  the  latter. 
The  whole  of  this  class,  howerer, 
so  far  as  we  know,  maintain  that  the 
doctrinal  standards  of  our  chorch 
ouffht  to  receive  a  far  greater  lati- 
tude of  construction,  than  that  which 
is  contended  for  by  those  of  the 
first  class.  They  say  it  was  **  the 
STSTSM  of  doctrine  taujjht  in  the 
hoi  J  scriptures,*^  which,  m  their  or- 
dination eneagements,  they  pro- 
fessed to  believe  was  contained  in 
the  Confession  of  Faith  of  oor 
Chorch;  and  that  it  was  in  this 
view  only  that  they  received  sod 
adopted  it;  and  some  of  them 
think  and  say  explicitly,  that  (he 
reception  and  adoption  of  a  forma- 
lary,  as  containing  a  sysfewi  of  trvth, 
neither  implies  that  it  embraces  oil 
important  truth,  nor  that  it  mij 
not  contain  some  inportaat  error. 
Tliej  also  insist  on  coDstmiog 
mmnj  cxpreaaioBt  in  the  Confei* 
■ioii  of  Paidi,  ia  tach  a  aanoer  u 


1851.          3V^  Present  State  of  the  Pre^terian  VhurcL  565 

to  consist  with  sentiments  and  opi-  really  Congregational,  a  represen- 

nions  which  those  of  the  first  class  tation   in  the  supreme  judicatory 

consider  as  impliedly  condemned  of  our  church,  as  well  as  in  Pres- 

iD  those  very  expressions,  and  as  byteries  and  synods.    Hence,  men 

verj  pisinly  condemned  in  other  who  have  never  been  ordained  or 

ptrtiof  the  Confession  and  Cate-  elected  a8rulingelder8,-^men  who, 

cbisms.    The  result  of  this  latitude  in  the  churches  to  which  they  be- 

orcoDstroction  is,  that  the  most  of  long,  have  never  held  any  other 

those  included  in  this  class,  per-  office  than  that  of  committee  men^ 

hips  the  whole,  seem  to  us  to  think,  and  in  some  instances  not  even 

that  ministers  of  the  gosnel  who  that,  but  have  been  merely  church 

idopt  the  whole  system  of  Dr.  Hop-  members,  have  actually  come  up 

kins,  or  the  whole  system  of  Dr.  to  the  General  Assembly  commis- 

Emoioas,  or  the  whole  system  of  sioned  as  ruling  elders,  and  as  such 

Dr.  Murdoch,  or  the  whole  system  have  taken  iheir  seats,  and  exer- 

of  Dr.  Taylor  and  Mr.  Fitch  of  cised  the  same  right  of  speaking 

New  Haven,  and  who  preach  and  and  voting  as  is  enjoyed  by  those 

print  the  same,  ought  not  to  be  sub-  who  have  actually  been  ordained  as 

tected  to  any  discipline  of  the  Pres-  ruling  elders;   and    this,  a  large 

bjterian  church,  for  so  doing.    Not  proportion  of  this  second  class  ap- 

bjr  toy  means,  that  every  indivi-  prove    of,   as    right    and    proper, 

doal  agrees  with  every  other,  that  They  accordingly  voted  against  an 

these  systems   are   all  free  from  act  of  the  last  Assembly-— which, 

error,  even  important  error— error  however,  was  carried-  by  a  conside- 

that  ought  to  be  met  and  counter-  rable  majority — the  object  of  which 

acted  by  oral  speech  and  printed  is,  to  prevent  committee  men  and 

publications.    Bat  still,  we  verily  mere  church  members,  from  here- 

believe,  if  put  to  the  trial,  they  after  having  any  claim  to  seats  in 

woald  vote  that  in  none  of  these  the  General  Assembly, 

ijstems  is  there  such  heresy,  as  Into  these  two  great  classes  the 

should  subject  the  holders  of  it  mass  of  the  last  General  Assembly 

to  the  discipline  of  the  Presbyte-  might,  in  our  apprehension,  be  fair- 

rian  church;  or  prevent  them  from  ly  divided;  and  in  feeling,  speech 

holding  as  good  and  fair  a  standing  and  action,  was  actually  divided. 

in  that  church,  as  any  other  of  its  Let  it  be  noted  that  we  have  said 

members  or  ministers.  the  mass  of  the  Assembly  might 

lu  regard  tochurch  government  thus  be  divided ;  for  candour  re- 

ind  order,  there  is  some  diversity  of  quires  it  should  be  distinctly  stated, 

sentiment  amongthose  who  are  com-  that  there  were  a  few  who  declared 

prised  in  this  second  class.    Some  that  they  were,  and  would  be,  of 

appear  to  agree  very  nearly,  if  not  no  party;  and  who  actually  some- 

entirely,  with  those  of  the  first  class,  times  voted  with  the  one  class,  and 

in  a  strict  adherence  to  the  Presby-  sometimes  with  the  other.    Yet  be- 

terian  principles  of  ecclesiastical  fore  the  sessions  were  terminated, 

order.  But  a  4arge  majority  appear  these  middle-men  seemed  to  us  to 

desirous  to  relax  those  principles  draw  pretty  nearly  to  a  complete 

to  a  considerable  extent;  so  that  union,  with  the  one  class  or  the 

the  relaxation,  taken  in  connexion  other.     There  were,  however,  to 

with  certain    stipulations,    which  the  last,  two  or  three  members  who 

nanj  years  since  were    entered  unequivocally  declared,  that  their 

into  between  the  General  Assem-  doctrinafopinionswere  those  which 

bij  of  our  church  and  the  Congre-  we  have  described  as  held  by  the 

gational  churches  of  New  England,  first  class;    and  yet    they  spoke 

would  give  to  congregations,  no-  with  earnestness,  and  acted  with 

DiDally  perhaps  Presbyterian,  tmt  decision,  in  favour  of  most  of  the 


i 


S66 


TTte  Ruling  Elder. 


meAiores  proposed  and  urged  bj 
the  second  class. 
It  has  been  trulj  painful  to  us  to 

§ive  the  foregoing  exhibition  of  the 
ifference  of  sentiments  and  views, 
entertained  and  manifested  by  the 
members  of  the  last  General  As- 
sembly. But  such  an  exhibition 
has  appeared  to  us  essential,  in  or- 
der to  let  the  people  and  churches 
of  our  denomination  among  whom 
our  miscellanj  is  circulated,  see 
clearly  their  real  situation.  That 
situation  could  not  be  correctlj 
known,  without  some  such  state- 
ment as  that  which  we  have  given; 
and  unless  the  truth  be  not  onlj 
Kpown  but  brought  home  to  the  feel- 
ings of  the  members  of  our  church, 
the  torpid  security  in  which  many 
have  indulged,  in  regard  to  the  con- 
cerns of  the  church,  will  be  likely 
to  continue  till  it  becomes  fatal. 
We  speak  what  we  firmly  believe 
when  we  say,  that  unless,  in  the 
passing   year,  there  is  a  general 


IciT, 


_  upof  theoUsdbootPMy. 
terianSf  to  a  sense  of  their  danger 
and  their  duty,  their  inflttnce  in 
the  General  Assembly  will  fore?er 
afterward  be  subordinate,  and  bd. 
der  control;  and  we  are  williQ| 
that  men  of  all  parties  should  knov 
that  such  is  our  convictioQ.  We 
wish  for  no  concealment  on  tbii 
subject.  It  need  not  be  toldthit 
those  whom  we  have  ranked  in  the 
second  class  of  the  coaititae&t 
members  of  the  last  Assemblj,  vefe 
a  decided  majority  of  thit  body. 
They  chose  a  moderator  ssited  to 
their  plans  and  intentions;  nd  it 
was  in  their  power  to  dispoie  of 
every  measure  that  came  before  the 
judicature,  just  as  they  pleued. 
How  that  majority  came  to  be  vbit 
it  was,  what  course  the  nodenta 
pursued,  and  sonie  remarks  on  i 
measures  attempted  and  adopted, 
will,  if  our  life  and  health  contH 
Due,  be  seen  in  oar  next  oaober. 


ftebietD^* 


AK  %8SAT  ON  THE  WARRANT,  NATURE 
AND  DUTIES  OF  THE  OFFICE  OF 
THE  RUUNG  ELDER,  IN  THE  PRSS- 

RTTERiAN  ouuROH.    Btf  Samud 
Miller.  D.D. 

(  Cmtdudedfrom  p.  302.) 

After  an  entire  and  careful  read- 
ing of  this  essay,  and^  marking  for 
extraction  enough  to  fill  many 
pages  of  our  work,  we  have  changed 
our  purpose,  and  instead  of  an  ex- 
tended review,  shall  present  our 
readers  with  a  very  short  one.  'Fhe 
truth  is,  we  can  neither  do  justice 
to  the  author  of  this  publication, 
nor  to  our  own  views  of  its  merit, 
by  short  extracts  and  accompany- 
ing criticisms.  The  value  of  the 
work — ita  exceUeRce,  we  aay  with- 
oot  hesitation— cannot  be  properly 
estimated  by  an  unconnected  read- 
ing of  selected  parts;  and  as  to 
criticisms,  we  have  none  to  make 


which  we  deem  important  Wo 
believe  we  have  never  yet  reoi| 
critically,  a  mere  human  composii 
tion,  in  relation  to  which  we  did 
not  differ  in  some  shades  a 
thought  from  the  writer,  and  wero 
disposed  to  think  that  we  could 
mend,  a  little  at  least,  some  of  bli 
language  or  expressions.  ButwheD 
we  can  do  no  more  than  this  io 
the  way  of  fault-finding— and  ve 
could  do  but  little  more  thin  thii 
with  Dr.  Miller's  e8say,if  we&boold 
try— we  hope  we  shall  always  be 
disposed  to  do  nothing.  "Useful- 
ness,'' says  Dr.  Johnson,  the  mat 
Corypheus  of  English  critidu— 
*<  Usefulness  seldom  depends  oa 
littie  things." 

We  know  it  is  a  vain  wisk»b(it 
we  most  be  allowed  to  express  it* 
notwithstanding— we  do  wish  that 
every  Presbyterian  b  the  United 
States  would  read  this  book  care- 


831.     iMAtf^B  CommefUary  m  the  BpisUe  to  the  Oidatians.       367 


Mf^the  anlearncd,  skipping  over 
he  sprinkline  of  Hebrew,  Greek 
lod  Latin,  which  they  would  find 
Dthe  first  part;  but  clergymen  and 
^ucited  laymen,  ruling  elders  cs- 
iccialij,  missing  nothing.    Presby- 
erians,  almost  universally,  do  ur- 
;eotl7  need  to  know  a  great  deal 
rbich  this  book  would  teach  them, 
twoald  teach  them,  among  other 
biogSi  what  little  foundation  there 
i  in  the  scriptures  of  truth,  for 
itber  Popery  or  Prelacy ;  and  what 
9  fitiil  more  important,  it  would 
each  thera  their  personal  duties^ 
beir  daties  we  mean  as  Presby te« 
liQS— of  which  too  many  are  sadly 
piorant     Our   church    has  lone 
mted  such  a  manual  as  that  which 
i  here  fomished«     We  have  re- 
!Dtij  been  gratified,  indeed,  by 
iidlDg  in  *'  the  ^ Presbyterian,^^  a 
amber  of   short    and   excellent 
ipen  on  the  qualifications  and 
itieft  of  ruling    eiders;  and  we 
)pe  those  papers  will  do  much 
Kxl.   Bat  we  still  wanted  what 
e  have  here— the  whole  subject 
wght  out,  placed  on  the   firm 
"oand  of  inspired  warrant,  and  all 
at  relates  to  the  election,  the  in- 
Atitore,  and  the  offices  of  rulins; 
ders  sod  deacons,  fairly  stated, 
nI  in  sQch  detail  as  to  be  practi- 
itW  Qsefttl.    lYith  this  book   in 
(Mnd,  no  Presbyterian  minister, 
iiing  elder,  or  deacon,  need  be  at 
loss  for  any  thing,  as  a  matter  of 
inciple  or  order,  which  his  official 
ttion  calls  him  to  know  or  to  do, 
relation  to  the  eldership,  or  dea- 
(oship  (we  dislike  the  word  dia* 
tffff)  of  our  church. 
After  all, — sorry  we  are  to  say  it 
-there  are  too  many  who  will  think 
id  say,  that  this  small  and  cheap 
lok,  is  too  large  and  too  dear* 
he  wretched    parsimony    which 
evails  in  our  country,  in  regard 
*  every  thing  in  the  shape  of  a 
mk,  is  hardly  credible  to  those 
ho  have  not  had  a  taste  of  au- 
lorshtp;  and  the  popular  indispo- 
lion  to   read   any  thing — novels 
(cepted — of  greater  length  than  a 


tract  or  a  newspaper,  is  not  less  to 
be  deplored.     But  we  must  take 
things  as  we  find  them ;  and  there- 
fore we  respectfully  suggest  to  the 
author  of  this  essay,  the  propriety 
of  publishing  the  last  sefen  chap- 
ters of  his  work    by  themselves. 
These  chapters  are  entirely  practi- 
cal ;  and  taken  separately,  we  should 
hope,  that  at  least  every  elder  and 
deacon  of  our  church  would  have 
reading    patience    enough    to    go 
through  them.   They  would  amount 
to  but  little  more  than  a  third  part 
of  the  present  volume ;  and  hence, 
too,  the  price  of  the  extract  would 
be  so  small,  that  any  one  who  had 
a  disposition  to  read  on  the  sub- 
ject, would  be  likely  to  give  it.    It 
IS  not  without  sensible  reluctance 
that  we  throw  out  this  suggestion; 
for  we  repeat,  it  is  our  wish  that 
this  whole  book,  without  any  muti- 
lation, could  find  its  way  into  every 
Presbyterian  family  of  the  United 
States.    But  as  we  know  this  is 
hopeless,  and  as  it  is  peculiarly 
important  that  the  practical   part 
should  be  widely  diffused,  we  ven- 
ture to  recommend  the  measure  we 
have  mentioned — hoping  that  there 
will  always  be  found  a  considerable 
number,  both  clergy  and  laity,  who 
will  prefer  to  take  the  work  with- 
out anv  diminution.    We  shall  only 
add,  that  we  think  the  minute  of 
the  last  General  Assembly,  relative 
to  the  organization  of  new  churches, 
might  adfantageously  be  appended 
to  the  reduced  manual  which  we 
have    recommended,    if    professor 
Miller  should  think  proper  to  form 
one. 


LUTHBR'S    COMMENTARY    ON   THB 
EPISTLE  TO  THE  OALATIAN8. 

{Conclutkd/romp,  258.) 

In  commenting  on  the  ITth  verse 
of  the  fifth  chapter  of  this  epistle— 
«<  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against  the 
spirit,  and  the  spirit  against  the 
flesh,  and  these  are  contrary  the 
one  to  the  other,  so  that  ye  cannot 


do, the  things  that  je  would"— Lu- 
ther admirably  shows  his  acquain- 
tance with  the  conflicts  of  the  spi- 
ritual life;  and  that  the  genuine 
evangelical  doctrines,  so  far  from 
leading  to  licentiousness,  do  pow- 
erfully promote  the  sanctification 
of  the  believer.  We  can  quote 
but  a  part  of  what  he  says  on  this 
remarkable  text — 

**The  faithful  therefore  receive  great 
consolation  by  this  doctrine  of  Paul,  in 
that  they  know  themselves  to  have  part 
of  the  flesh,  and  part  of  the  Spirit,  but 
yet  so  notwithstanding'  tlut  the  Spirit 
ruleth,  and  the  flesh  is  subdued  and  kept 
under  awe,  that  righteousness  reigneth, 
and  sin  serveth.  He  that  knoweth  not 
this  doctrine,  and  Ihinketh  that  the  faith- 
ful ought  to  be  without  all  fault,  and  yet 
seetb  the  contrary  in  himself^  must  needs 
at  length  be  swallowed  up  by  the  spirit 
of  heaviness,  and  fall  into  desperation. 
But  whoso  knoweth  this  doctnne  well 
and  useth  it  rightly,  to  him  the  things 
that  are  evil,  turn  unto  good ;  liom.  viii. 
28.  For  when  the  flesh  provuk«.th  him 
to  sin,  by  occasion  thereof  he  is  stirred 
up  and  enforced  to  seek  forgiveness  of 
•ins  by  Christ,  and  to  embrace  the  right- 
eousness of  faith,  which  else  he  would 
not  so  greatly  esteem,  nor  seek  for  the 
same  with  so  great  desire.  Therefore  it 
profiteth  us  very  much  to  feel  sometimes 
the  wickedness  of  our  nature. and  cor- 
ruption of  our  flesh,  that  yet  by  this 
means  we  may  be  waked  and  stirred  up 
to  faith,  and  to  call  upon  Christ.  And 
by  this  occasion  a  Christian  becometh  a 
mighty  workman  and  a  wonderful  creator, 
who  of  heaviness  can  make  joy,  of  terror 
comfort,  of  sin  righteousness,  and  of  death 
life,  when  he  by  this  means  repressing 
and  bridling  the  flesh,  maketh  it  subject 
to  the  Spirit. 

'*  Wherefore  let  not  them  who  feel  the 
lust  of  tfie  fle&h,  despair  of  their  salva- 
tion. Let  them  feel  it  with  all  the  force 
thereof,  so  that  they  consent  not  to  it* 
Let  the  passions  of  lust,  wrath  and  such 
other  vices  shake  them,  so  that  they  do 
not  overthrow  them.  Let  sin  assault 
them,  so  that  they  do  not  accomplish  it. 
Yea,  the  more  godly  a  man  is,  the  more 
doth  he  feel  that  battle.  And  hereof 
come  those  lamentable  complaints  of  the 
faithful  in  the  Psalms  and  in  the  whole 
Scripture.  Of  this  battle  the  hermits, 
the  monks,  and  the  schoolmen,  and  all 
that  seek  righteousness  and  salvation  by 
works,  know  nothing  at  all. 

<*Bat  here  may  some  men  say;  that  it 
if  a  dangerous  matter  to  teach  that  a  man 


EpisUe  to  ths  GMmu.     j^.^, 

is  not  condemned,  if  by  ind  by  be  oter. 
come  not  the  motions  and  puaonsofthc 
flesh  he  feelcth.  For  when  tb'u  doctnne 
is  taught  among  the  eoromon  people,  it 
maketh  them  careless,  negliwit  jnd 
slothful.  This  is  it  which  I  mi  i  imie 
before,  that  if  we  touch  ftith,thcn  cit. 
nal  men  neglect  and  reject  woris-  if 
works  be  required,  then  is  fidth  mdcoa. 
science  lost.  Here  no  man  cm  be  coni. 
pelled,  neither  can  there  be  iny  cen»in 
rule  prescribed.  But  let  every  mtn  di. 
llgently  try  himself  to  whit  psswon  oftbej 
flesh  he  is  most  subject,  and  when  1 
flndeth  that,  let  him  not  be  careles,  d 
flatter  himself;  but  let  him  watch  l 
wrestle  in  Spirit  against  it,  that  if  he  oi 
iit)t  altogether  bridle  it,  yet,  at  least  k 
do  not  fulfil  the  lust  thereof. 

*<This  battle  ofthe  flesh  against theS 
rit,  all  the  children  of  God  hare  bv) 
felt:  and  the  self-same  do  we  abo ... 
and  prove.  He  that  searcheth  h'u  ot 
conscience,  if  he  be  not  an  by-pocii 
shall  well  perceive  that  to  be  true  in  hi 
self  which  Paul  here  saith,  that  the  & 
lusteth  against  the  Spirit  AU  the&tb 
ful  tberdfore  do  feel  and  confen  i 
their  flesh  resisteth  the  Spirit,  and 
these  two  are  so  contrary  the  one  to 
other  in  themselves,  that  do  what  i 
can,  they  are  not  able  to  perforoi 
which  they  would  do.  Therefore 
flesli  hindereth  us  that  we  cannot  k 
the  commandments  of  God,  tliat  ve 
not  love  our  neighbours  as  ourseir 
much  less  can  we  love  God  with  ill  c 
heart :  therefore  it  is  impossible  for  us 
become  righteous  by  the  works  of  t! 
law.  Indeed  there  is  a  f(oodwilI  ini 
and  so  must  there  be  (for  it  is  the  Spi 
itself  which  resisteth  the  fle&h)  vhi< 
would  gladly  do  good,  fulfil  the  lav,  U 
God  and  his  neighbour,  and  such  like,  fa 
the  flesh  obeyeth  not  this  fpood-will,  b 
resisteth  it;  and  yet  God  imputeth  n 
unto  us  this  sin;  for  he  is  merciful 
those  that  believe,  for  Christ's  sake. 

•<  But  it  followeth  not  theretbrt  t^ 
thou  shouldst  nnake  a  li^ht  mstter  of « 
because  God  doth  not  impute  it  Tr 
it  is  that  he  doth  not  impute  it:  bm 
whom,  and  for  what  cause  f  To  socb 
repent  and  lay  hold  by  faith  upon  Clin 
the  mercy-seat,  for  whose  sake,  u 
their  sins  are  forgiven  then;  evenm 
remnants  of  sin  which  are  in  them, 
not  imputed  unto  them^  They  nnke  i 
their  sin  less  than  it  is,  but  amphfT 
and  set  it  out  as  it  is  indeed;  for  t!i 
know  that  it  cannot  be  put  away  by  I 
tis£iction,  works  or  righteoowcss,  ij 
only  by  the  death  of  Christ  And  yj 
notwithstanding  the  greatness  and  ei^ 
mity  of  their  sm  4oth  not  cause  then^ 
dMnah*,  but  th^  anure  themselrei,  t] 


1831.      Luther*$  Commentary  an  the  Epiittt  to  the  OalatiaM.  S69 

the  tftme  ihAU  not  be  imputed  unto  thenit  ttand?    But  there  ie  fwrgivene^^  with  thee, 

or  Ui<I  to  their  charge.  &c.   Thus  do  the  chiefest  saints  and  chil* 

"  This  I  say,  lest  an^  man  should  think  dren  of  God  speak  and  pray ;  as  Uarid, 

that  after  fiiith  is  received,  there  is  little  Paul,  8ic.    AU  the  fUtbftil  therefore  do 

account  to  be  made  of  sin.    Sin  is  truly  speak  and  pra^  the  same  thing,  and  with 

iin«  whether  a  nutn  commit  it  before  be  the  same  spirit    The  popish  sophisten 

bath  received  tbe  knowledge  of  Christ,  read  not  the  Scriptures,  or  if  they  read 

or  after.    And  God  always  hateih  sin;  them,  they  have  a  veil  before  (heir  eyes; 

yes,  all  sin  is  damnable  as  touching  the  and  therefore  as  they  cannot  judge  rightly 

ikct  itself.    But  in  that  it  is  not  damnable  of  any  thing,  so  can  they  not  jodge  rigfatl^ 

to  bim  that  belteveth,  it  cometh  of  Cbristi  either  of  sin,  or  of  hoUneas.'^ 

•ho  by  hia  death  hath  taken  away  sin.  ,,^         ,       .    ^,          .    ,         «... 

But  to  him  that  bclieveth  not  in  Christ,  Throughout  the   Whole    of   this 

not  only  all  his  sins  are  damnable,  but  tommentarj,  Luther  paja  a  parti- 

cven  his  good  works  also  are  sin,  accord-  cular  attention  to  the  case  of  those 

ing  to  that  saying;  Hrkatioeverii  mt  0/  ^^o  are  awakened  to  a  sense  of 

fauk  te  muf  Rom.  xiVk  33.    Therefore     au^-       •   r  i       ^         j  ai.  •     j^   

the  em>r  of  the  schoolmen  is  most  pemi.  their  sinfulness,  and  their  danger 
cious,  who  distinguish  sins  according  to  of  falling  under  the  wrath  of  God. 
the  fact,  and  not  according  to  tbe  person.  He  recollected  the  deep  anguish  of 
lie  that  beUevctb  hath  as  great  sin  as  the  his  spirit  when  such  was  his  oWtl 
unbeliever.  But  to  him  that  believeth,  it  situation ;  and  to  this  he  often  re- 
ts forgiven  and  not  imputed;  to  tbe  un-  r  —  ^  j  1  n  •  l  *  u^ 
believer  it  is  not  pardoned,  but  imputed,  fers,  and  tells  in  what  manner  he 
To  the  believer  it  is  venial;  to  tbe  unbe-  received  deliverance  from  his  fear- 

Uever  it  is  mortal  and  damnable :  not  for  ful  apprehensions,  obtaided   peace 

any  difference  of  sins,  or  because  the  sin  of  conscience,  and  an  assured  hope 

of  the  believer  is  less,  and  the  sin  of  the  of  acceptance  with  God— Ourspace 

unbeliever  IS  greater;  but  for  the  differ-     , _«T  ..       .    ^     a^l^*^ 

eiice  of  the  persons.   For  the  faithful  as-  ^oes  not  permit  US  to  quote  the  pas- 

Hittth  himself  by  faith  that  his  sin  is  for-  ^ages  m  which  he  speaks  on  tlilS 

given  bim,  forasmuch  as  Christ  hath  given  topick.    But  all  his  consolation  re- 

himself  for  it.    Therefore  although  he  suited,  as   he   aflSrms,   from  clear 

luire  sin  in  >»m,  and  daily  sinnejh,  yet  he  ^j^^g  ^f  ^y^^  ^^^^  j^^^^  Q^rlst,  aS 

cuntinueth  godly;  but  contranwise,  the  •      .        ^.  u  a'i.  *  j  u*        \c  -^    al^ 

unbeUever  c^inuctb  wicked.    And  this  having  substituted  himself  ih  the 

is  ti.c  true  wisdom  and  consolation  of  tbe  place  of  Sinners,  obeyed  perfectly 

godly,  that  although  they  have  and  com-  the  law  of  6od,  and  suffered  all  its 

mit  sins,  yet,  they  know  that  for  Chrisfs  penally  in  their  behalf,  and  from 

sake  they  are  not^imputed  unto  them.    ^  fjjg   being  enabled  to  appropriate 

•«  Hereby  we  may  see  who  are  the  ytry  *>J  ff'^*L%  finished  righteousness 

saints  indeed.    They  nre  not  stocks  and  of  the  Redeemer  to  himself  80  as 

stones  (as    tbe  monks    and  schoolmen  to  stand  invested  with  it  in  the  View 

dream)  so  that  they  art  never  moved  with  ^^  j  estimation  of  God.    This  was 

lustcih  against  tbe  Spirit,  and  therefore  *he   method    in   which   he  directs 

they  have  sin,  and  both  can  and  do  sin.  awakened  anxioussinners,  and  fear- 

And  the  thiHy-second  Psalm  witnesseth,  ful  trembling  believers,  to  seek  that 

that  the  faithful  do  confess  their  unrjght-  ««  p^j^ce  of  God  which  pasieth  all 

eousness,  and  pray  that  the  wickedness  „nHpr«tandinir  »> 

of  their  sin  may  be  forgiven,  where  he  undcrsianaine. 

stith,  ver,  5-/  wiT/  ewfeee  my  tran^greM^  We   havc   heard   muCh   of   late. 

tton  unta  the  Lnrdf  and  thou  forgaveet  and  we  have   greati  V  reioiced  to 

the  imquityf  my  rim  vtr,  6~-Therefrre  fcear,   of  revivals  of  religion   in 

•hoU  every  m  that  ie  jtdly,  pray  tmto  ^y^^  -^rt  of  OUr  land,  and  of  nu- 

Z^^n^^TS:ir'!%S^.^^.r  -ero^,?  converts  M  the   fruU.  of 

«ns  may  be  foigiven  her,  and  it  believeth  these    revivals.     In  what  manner 

the  fomveness  of  sins.    And  in  Psalm  these   converts  were    directed  by 

cxiiii.  £-David  prayetb;  o  iM-d,  enter  their  spiritual  guidea  to  seek  recon- 

ml  into  Judgment -mth  thy  tervant:  fir  in  ciliation  With  God,  is  unknown  to 

ZVv^cr^^XJAi:'^  "•    Oae  thing  we  think  we  know. 

iimdAi  mark  imguitys  o  Lorti,  w»»  ihatt  «nd  that  18,  that  wnless  their  exer- 


Sf 0        Luiha^B  Commentary  on  the  BpieUe  to  the  €Uilatian$.    Jvir, 

cisea  haye  been  in  eahtance  the  the  light  of  the  gospel,  bj  those  irho 
same  as  those  of  Luther,  they  have  have  "  passed  from  death  onto  life.** 
been  sadlj  and  dangerously  defec-  We  confess  that  we  always  like  to 
tiye.  Far  be  it  from  ns  to  pronounce  hear  a  great  deal  of  Christ,  Id  the 
upon  any  of  them;  but  rrom  some  exercises  of  young  converts;  and 
things  we  have  seen  and  heard,  we  that  we  have  recently  not  heard  i% 
have  greatly  feared  that  there  have  much  as  we  could  wish,  of  bright 
been  instances— we  hope  they  have  visions  by  faith  of  his  transcendent 
not  been  numerous— in  which  beauty. and  loveliness,  and  of  the 
awakened  sinners  have  heard  but  glory  of  God  displaced  in  the  plan 
little  of  the  righteousness  of  Christ,  of  redemption  by  him — in  the  ac- 
as  the  only  ground  of  their  justifi-  counts  that  have  been  given  in  de- 
cation  with  God  and  adoption  into  tail,  of  the  views  and  feeliD|s  of 
his  family.  For  ourselves,  we  must  those  who  have  obtained  a  hope  of 
explicitly  avow,  that  we  can  never  their  good  estate.  We  have  spoken 
be  satisfied  with  any  supposed  con-  of  the  experience  of  Luther,  bat  we 
versions,  in  which  the  subjects  of  would  regard  it  but  little,  if  it  were 
them  have  had  no  distinct  and  not  also  the  experience  of  the  apos- 
heart-approving,  and  heart-attract-  tie  Paul,  on  whose  writings  he  wai 
ing  views  of  the  unspeakable  excel-  commenting.  Open  the  epistles  of 
lence  and  glory  of  Christ,  in  all  his  Paul,  and  you  shall  find  that  he 
offices;  of  nis  exact  and  wonderful  is  so  full  of  his  love  to  Christ, so 
suitableness  to  the  case  of  a  lost  full  of  meditations  on  bis  righteoui- 
and  perishing  sinner,  sweetly  and  ness  and  all  sufficiency,  and  of  bis 
powerfully  drawing  the  soul  to  rest  being  the  all  of  hope  and  salvation 
unreservedly  on  him,  in  the  exer-  to  himself,  and  to  those  to  whom  he 
else  of  an  humble  faith,  and  to  make  addresses  his  inimitable  letters, 
him  its  all  in  all ;  and  sometimes  that  he  cannot  get  along  for  manj 
to  rejoice  in  him  with  a  joy  that  is  sentences  together,  without  intro- 
exceedin^  great  and  full  of  glory —  ducing  these  delighlfnl  themes.  He 
a  joy  springing  up  in  the  soul,  from  seems  as  if  he  loved  even  to  dwell 
a  transporting  view  of  the  attri-  on  the  sound  of  that  blessed  Dame, 
butes  of  God,  all  meeting  and  which  was  to  him  **as  ointment 
blending,  and  shining,  in  the  won-  poured  forth."  How  often  do  we 
derful  device  of  saving  sinners  find^  the  words  ''our  Lord  Jesui 
through  the  finished  work  of  the  Christ,''  in  some  of  his  epistles,  re- 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  of  God  is  peated  over  and  over  anin,  in  the 
made  unto  the  redeemed  sinner,  compass  of  a  few  verses  r  and  what 
'*  wisdom,  and  righteousness,  and  a  contrast  does  this  form  to  manj 
sanctification,  and  redemption."  modern  sermons  ?  0  that  the  writer, 
Such  views  and  exercises  as  these,  and  all  his  brethren  in  the  mtoistrj 
often  perhaps  stammered  out  in  of  reconciliation,  and  all  to  whom 
broken  expressions,  (and  the  more  they  give  spiritual  counsel,  roaj  be 
satisfactoiy  on  that  very  account)  able  to  say  with  blessed  Paul— 
by  an  unlearned,  and  as  yet  but  im-  ''What  things  were  gain  to  nr, 
perfectly  taught  and  experienced  those  I  counted  loss  for  Christ ;  jea 
disciple— «re,  antecedently  to  a  life  doubtless,  and  I  count  all  things 
ofhoiy  obedience,  the  best  evidence  but  loss  for  the  excelleucy  of  the 
of  a  sound  conversion,  of  a  work  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus  mj  Lord 
of  regenerating  grace.  We  do  not  —and  do  count  them  but  doogthat 
believe  that  such  views  and  exer-  I  may  win  Christ,  and  be  found  in 
cises  as  we  have  here,  briefly  and  him,  not  having  mine  own  right- 
imperfectly  indicated,  are  ever  re-  eousness,  which  is  of  the  law,  but 
ally  known  by  an  unregenerate  sin-  that  which  is  through  the  faith  of 
ner;  and  something  of  them  are,  Christ,  the  righteousness  which  is 
we  think,  always   known,  under  of  God   by  laith— For  God  who 


I8S1. 


LUerarji  iind  PhUotaphical  Intdligence. 


971 


connanded  the  li^ht  to  shine  out  of   of  the  glorj  of  Qad^  in  the  bee  of 

darkDess.  hath  shioed  in  our  hearts,    Jesus  Cnrisf 
to  give  the  light  of.  the  l^nowledge 


Xiterarp  anti  |^|^tIo$opd<(aI  3Intein0etice,  etc* 


A  UienDoiiMtsr  in  good  preaenratkm 
wu  lately  exhibited  at  the  Freooh  Insti* 
tuU,  which,  it  ie  affirmed,  was  the  cele* 
brttod  initrament  of  Galileo.  It  ie  stated 
to  hafo  been  eecreted  from  the  Inqoiai* 
(too. 


*<Tbe  diftanee  to  whioh  ieeberga  float 
from  the  polar  reg tone  on  the  oppoeite 
itdM  of  the  Line,  ii  Tery  diftrent.  Their 
eztreoM  limit  in  the  northern  hemisphere 
ftppears  to  be  the  Azores  rHortb  latitude 
42def .  Bot  in  the  other  hemisphere  they 
bt?s  been  seen,  within  the  last  two  years, 
off  the  cape  of  Good  H<^,  between  lati* 
lode  36  de^.  and  39  deg.  One  of  these 
wu  two  miles  in  eireumferenee,  and  150 
fcet  high.  Others  rose  from  250  to  300 
feet  ibore  the  level  of  the  sea:  and  for 
every  solid  foot  seen  above,  there  most  be 
It  leut  eight  feet  below  water. — LyiWi 
Gtology, 

*'  Severity  of  climate  is  not  alwsys  de- 
pendeot  on  latitude.  In  the  island  of 
Georgia,  whioh  is  in  the  53d  deg.  sooth 
Utiti]de,(ff  the  same  parallel  as  the  central 
coonties  of  England,  the  perpetoal  snow 
deicenda  to  the  level  of  the  ocean.  When 
ve  coDiider  this  fact,  and  then  recollect 
that  the  highest  monntains  in  Scotland 
do  not  attain  the  limit  of  perpetoal  snow 
oQ  this  side  of  the  eqoator,  we  learn  that 
litilode  is  only  one  of  many  powerful 
causes  which  determine  the  climate  of 
particolar  regions  of  the  globe.  The 
namber  and  dimensions  of  icebergs  in 
Baffin's  Bay  is  prodigious.  Captain  Ross 
Mw  several  of  them  together  agroond  in 
water  1600  feet  deep!  Many  of  them  are 
driveo  down  into  Hodson's  Bay,  and,  ae* 
cumalatiog  there,  diffbse  excessive  cold 
o?er  the  neighbooring  continent;  so  that 
Ciptaia  Franklin  reporta,  that  at  the 
ffloath  of  Hayee  river,  which  lies  in  the 
MOW  latitude  as  the  north  of  Prussia,  or 
tbo  south  of  Scotland,  ioe  is  foond  every 
where  m  digging  wells  at  the  depth  m 
fourfeet^Aid. 

"Bones  of  the  mammoth  have  been 
recently  feond  at  North  Cliff,  in  the 
coanty  of  York,  in  a  lacustrine  formation, 
is  which  all  the  laud  and  fresh-watar 
shells  have  been  identified  with  species 
now  existing  in  that  country.  Bones  of 
the  bison,  an  animal  now  inhabiting  a 
aoU  or  tempenta  climate,  have  also  been 
loond  in  the  sane  place.  That  these 
luadrepeds,  and  the  indigenooa  speeias  of 


teataeea  associated  with  tham,  were  all 
contemporary  inhabitanta  of  Yorkshire  (a 
fact  of  the  greateet  importance  in  geo- 
logy), has  been  established  by  oneqoivocal 
proofs  by  the  Rev.  W.  V.  Vernon,  who 
caoeed  a  pit  to  be  ennk  to  the  depth  of 
more  than  20U  feet,  through  ondistorbed 
strata,  in  which  the  remains  of  the  mam- 
moth were  found  imbedded,  together  idth 
the  ehells,  in  a  depoeit  which  had  evident- 
Iv  resulted  from  tranquil  waters.  These 
iacta,  as  Mr.  YernOn  observee,  indicate 
that  there  has  been  little  alteration  in  the 
temperature  of  these  latitudes  since  the 
mammoth  lived  there.**— '/Kd. 

Mr.  Lyell,  in  his  Geologyi  mentions  a 
remarkable  discoveiy  lataly  made  on  Etna» 
of  a  large  mass  of  ice,  preserved  for  many 
vears,  perhaps  for  centuries,  from  melting, 
by  a  current  of  red-hot  lava  having  flowed 
over  it.  The  extraordinary  heat  of  18Si8| 
having  caused  the  supplies  of  ice  preserved 
for  the  use  of  Catania,  Sicily,  and  Maltap 
to  &il,  considerable  distress  was  felt  for 
the  want  ef  a  commodity  regarded  in  these 
countries  as  one  of  the  necessaries  of  lift. 
The  magistrates  of  Catania  applied  to 
Signer  Gemmellaro,  in  the  hope  that  his 
local  knowledge  of  Etna  might  enable 
him  to  point  out  some  crevice  or  natural 
grotto  where  drift  snow  was  still  pre- 
served. Nor  were  they  disappointed;  for 
he  had  long  suspected  that  a  small  mass 
of  perennial  ice  at  the  foot  of  the  highest 
cone  was  part  of  a  larger  and  continuous 
glacier  covered  by  a  lava-current.  Having 
procured  a  body  of  workmen,  he  qoarrisid 
into  this  ioe,  and  proved  the  Boper*positioB 
of  the  lava  f9r  several  hundred  yards,  so 
as  completely  to  satisfy  himself  that  no- 
thing but  the  subsequent  flowing  of  the 
lava  over  the  ice  conld  account  for  the  po- 
sition of  the  glacier.  Mr.  Lyell,  who  visit- 
ed the  spot,  sopposes  that,  st  the  com- 
mencement of  the  eruption,  a  deep  mass  of 
drift  snow  had  been  covered  by  volcanic 
sand  showered  down  upon  it  before  the 
descent  of  the  lava^  A  dense  stratum  of 
this  fine  dust  mixed  with  scorie  is  an  ex- 
cellent non-conductor  of  heat,  and  might, 
he  thinks,  have  preserved  the  snow  from 
complete  fusion  when  the  burning  flood 

Eoured  over  it.  The  shepherds  m  the 
igher  regions  of  Etna  are  accostenaed 
to  keep  an  annual  store  of  snow,  by  sim- 
ply strewing  over  it  a  layer  of  voleanick 
sand  a  few  mches  thick,  which  eflectually 
pteventa  the  ioa  from  peaatiating.   When 


srft                 jEiterory  and  Philo$aphieal  IntdligMU.  Jolt, 

kiabidQliM  tODiolidiUd  OT«r  a  gl«oi«r  ciwry  the  Mmour,  home  by  tliewrioti 

at  the  height  of  10,000  feet  above  the  lere)  of  other  days.    !■  of  coune  btbdled  the 

of  the  aea,  the  ice  might  endure  aa  lonff  aa  bow,  said  to  be  the  boar  of  MTiiliaD  Tell 

the  anowa  of  Mont  Blano,  onleaa  melted  -Hind  the  identical  arrow  that  pieitedthe 

1^  yoloanie  heat  from  below.  apple  ia  also  shown.    I  cannot  concetTe 

It  haa  been  eatimated  that  seven  hrni-  ?/  ^H'  T^^^.  ^^  ""T  i^  ^'^^* 

drid  tlTon^dt^^  *»»•  ^S±l?!lTnur^m'S*^i^^^^^^^^^ 

United  states  everv  year;  and  that  the  STV^S^^^r/wUh  thl^^^^^ 

amount  of  deatha  of  pinons  of  all  ages  ia  ^  *  ™*^^««  ^^^  ^«  P^^f  ^  » »«w, 

only  half  that  numbeV.    The  reade/mav  to  draw  the  ooid  even  hs^f  way  19  the 

henee  infer  the  imporUnce  and  the  difficuf-  K»n^  »*  ''^'^JJ  *""«  •^^  St  drtdurged. 

ty  of  keeping  up  religioos  institutions  to  ^•'^  »  a  vast  eoUectimi  of  aooem  tr. 

the  wants  ofa  popolation  thua  rapidly  in-  ?o«'  preserved,  and  inodetn  eqaipmeoti 
ereasmg.    If  for  instance,  the  number  Of    ^^  ™«« than  all  the  able-bodied  men  m 

ministers  and  places  of  worship  were  at  the  c^nton.^STmSxeHami,  Ftonet,  and  the 

this  moment  quite  sufficient,  there  would  -nrr«i«*/  by  Derwem  Con-may, 

require  an  addition  of  several  bundreda  ^^  g  3^  ^^       of  Cohimbis,  Peniayl. 

l?„7„^%Ji  m?  ^""^  ""^'^  ^*  "^'  vaniswhohas  had  much  experience  in 

genoy.— CArw«.  Obs.  ^^  management  of  bees,  infoUi  lu  Om 

EngUik  itff^migs.— 49ome  yeara  ago  a  ^  swarro  of  young  bees  made,  from  the 

gentleman,  after  oarefoUy  ezaminhig  the  ^th  of  June  to  the  13tb,  a  period  of  seTcn 

folio  fliditioa  of  Johnaon*sDietiooary,  form-  days,  lilbs.  of  honey.    This  was  Mcer. 

e4  the  following  toble  of  English  worda  tained  by  wei|[hing  the  hive.    We  doubt 

derived  from  other  langoagea: —  whether  thia  instance  of  the  induitry  of 

^—^^  the  bee  is  equalled  on  record.— %. 

Freneh 4619  ^<fc«nM  9/ lAe  IfVel.— It  is  staled  that 

Saxon 1665  wheat  which  twelve  yeara  ago  was  worth 

Greek 1148  31  centa  a  bushel,  on  the  borders  of  Lake 

Dutch 691  Erie,  now  fetches  7S  cento;  and  the  n- 

Italian 211  lue  of  many  other  products^  and  of  the 

German 106  land,    have    increased     proportionabi/. 

W»*?b ^  Tliese  eflTecU  are  attributed  e^itireW  to 

P"»b 75  the  New  York  and  Wclland  canals, 

Spaniah 56  « 

leelandie          ....       50  ^^  Invented  T—th  Drawer.^A  nev 

Swediah           ....       34  instrument,  for  extracting  teeth,  has  been 

Gothie 31  invented  by  a  Suigeon  Dentist  in  New 

Hebrew 16  York.    It  is  so  constructed  as  to  elevite 

Teutonie                                         15  the  tooth  perpendicularly  from  the  mcket, 

Arabic 13  without  making  use  of  the  contiguous 

Irish         .....         6  teeth  for  that  purpoae,  by  which  there  u 

Runie       .        .        .       .        r        4  hazard  of  injuring   them,  and  without 

Flemiah 4  pressure  on  the  gums,  by  which  pain  is 

Erse 4  occaaioned. 

Sj'l*?. I  CHAaMaroF,  (S.  C.)  June  10. 

T,UKjSiPr«'        '        '^     •         o  Oreai  Influx  of  the  TMe.'^The^m 

•rifiuk                   ...         2  our  harbour  arose,  yeateiday  afUrooon, 

trSh.mi  arnti5.h    '        ^       *         f  to  a  height  without  parallel  in  the  re- 

iw?„^i^             •               '         I  membrance  of  our  citizens,  except  when 

PersSm            •        •        •       •          *  accompanied  by  a  storm.    The  water,  in 

fi^j^l                         '        *        *         I  some  places,  was  at  leaat  a  foot  above  the 

Peraic       !!*.'.'          1  wharves— injuring^  the  cotton  piled  upon 

•Uncertain*                                        1  them  for  shipment,  and  penetiating,  ve 

'    .                                           underatand,  to  the  cellara,  where  a  cowi. 

Total         15  784  derable  quantity  of  salt  suffered  deCqiu- 

'           *  tion,  before  U  could  be  removed.   This 

unwonted  influx  of  the  tide  wu  unac- 

ne  Bow  0/  WilHam  Tc/t— Amonf^  other  companied  by  any  of  those  outbreakbp 

places  pointed  out  to  strangers  aa  worlhv  of  nature,  which  might  reasonably  k 

of  notice  at  Zurich,  I  visited  the  arsenal,  count  for  it.    The  weather  was  warm 

where  one  may  receive  a  lesson  of  humility,  — the  atmosphere  dense  and  cloudy,  and 

In  attempting  to  wield  the  awofds  and  to  the  wind  moderately  fresh. 


1831. 


MdunMLM  IniiUiMtMCtm 


$7$ 


ftelt0iou$  3|ntent0nice« 


BRITISH  AN0  FORSIGN   BIBIJfi   80* 
OISTY. 

Oor  readers  will  probably  have 
learned  from  the  weekly  religious . 
periodicals,  that  a  roost  unhappj 
lod  even  disgraceful  controversy^ 
took  place  at  the  last  annual  meet- 
log  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible 
Society.  It  wais  occasioned  by  pro- 
positioDS  brought  forward  to  alter 
the  original  Constitution  of  the  So- 
cietj,  mtwo  important  points — so 
IS  to  require  that  the  meetings  of 
the  society  should  be  opened  with 
prayer,  and  that  a  test  should  be 
imposed  on  every  member— -going 
(o  exclude  from  membership  all 
who  deny  the  proper  Deity  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  The  zeal  and 
|ood  JDtentions  of  those  who  brought 
forward  these  propositions  we  are 
nut  disposed  to  question ;  but  the 
expediency  of  the  measures  pro* 
posed  we  cannot  admit.  We  sin- 
cerely rejoice  that  in  the  Philadel- 
phia Bible  Society,  not  only  the  an- 
Doal  meetings  of  the  Society,  but 
everj  meeting  of  the  Directors,  is 
opened  with  prayer;  and  that  to 
this  (here  has  never  been,  so  far  as 
we  know,  any  objection.  But  in 
Kngland,  and  in  several  parts  of 
our  own  country,  serious  otgections 
do  exist  to  such  a  procedure;  and 
we  are  of  the  opinion  that  where 
this  is  the  case,  it  is  better  not  to 
attempt  social  prayer,  Heaving  it  to 
each  individual  to  look  up  ^r  the 
divine  blessing  in  the  silence  of  his 
own  mind)  than  to  promote  discord 
and  division,  by  calling  on  an  indi- 
vidual of  a  particular  sect  to  be  the 
mouth  of  all,  in  preferring  their 
supplications  to  the  Most  High. 
As  to  excluding  Arians  and  Soci- 
nians  from  the  Bible  Society,  we 
think  nothing  can  be  more  prepos- 
terous—For ourselves,  we  wish  that 
not  only  they,  but  avowed  Deists, 
would  contribute  to  the  diffusion 


of  the  Scriptures;  and  we  think 
there  are  some  who  would  have  no 
objection  to  do  it^  from  a  conviction 
that  the  reading  of  the  Bible  geae« 
rally,  is  useful  to  society.  Let  all 
who  choose  help  to  circulate  the 
Bible.  It  may  lead  them  to  peruse 
it,  and  the  Spirit  that  indited  it 
may  seal  its  sacred  truths  on  their 
consciences,  correct  their  errors, 
and  save  their  souls. 

The  following  paper  was  drawn 
up  with  a  view  to  prevent  the  re- 
proachful controversy  to  which  we 
nave  referred  above;  and  it  is 
greatly  to  be  regretted  that  it  had 
not  the  desired  effect,  although  it 
probably  had  its  influence  in  pre* 
venting  a  change  of  the  constitu- 
tion. Believing  that  its  perusal 
will  gratify  our  readers,  we  insert 
it  entire— It  breathes  an  excellent 
spirit,  and  is  probably  the  produc- 
tion of  the  President,  Lord  Teign- 
mouth. 

"  The  followiog  sddren  was  prepared  at 
a  meeting;  held  by  the  president,  with  aome 
of  the  Tioe-preaideDtfl,  at  his  lordship's 
hoase;  and  was  afterwards  submitted  to 
the  members  of  the  elected  committee,  to- 
gether with  the  treasurer  and  secretaries, 
whom  his  lordship  had  invited  to  attend 
him  at  his  residence  in  Portman  square, 
for  that  purpose,  on  Thursday,  March  24, 
1831:  when,  after  mature  consideration,  it 
was  finally  agreed  upon,  and  copies  trans- 
mitted to  the  vice-presidents,  the  treasu- 
rer, and  the  members  of  the  elected  com- 
mittee, for  signature. 

To  the  Members  of  the  British  and  Foreign 
Bwle  Society, 

We,  the  undersigned,  the  president,  vice- 
presidents,  treasurer,  members  of  the  elect- 
ed committee,  and  secretaries  of  the  Bri- 
tish and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  think  it 
right,  individually^  to  express  our  senti- 
ments upon  two  important  subjects,  which, 
we  are  aware,  have  of  late  excited  much 
public  attention,  and  occasioned  anxiety  to 
many  of  the  subscribers. 

We  have  considered  the  proposition  for 
introdocinff  a  law,  that  the  meetings  of  the 
society  and  its  committees  should  be  open* 
ed  with  prayer.  It  u  obvious  that  the  Mible 
Society,  by  its  constitulion,  unites  persons 
of  different  religious  opinions  in  one  im* 


sr4  BeUgwuB  MeUgmiee*  JvLip 


porUnt  objeot,  for  the  fnrtbtmioe  of  which  VU§'Premdint$.^C,  Wiotoiit  H.  Uch- 

they  may  oo-oponte  withoat  any  oompro-  6eld  and  Cofonlryi  J.  B.  Chastor,  Bedford, 

miae  of  their  raipaotiva  principlaa.   No  ar-  Bpenoary  Romney,  Exmooth,  Galthorpe, 

rangemant  has  yet  been  auggeited,  on  the  Gambiar,  Bezley,  C.  J.  Shore,  Thootiaa 

aubject  of  the  mtrodaetion  of  prayer  into  Dyke  Aekland,  William  Wi]herMree,Tho- 

the  meetingi,  which  appears  to  na  gene*  maa  Babington. 

rally  practicable,  or  which  wonld  not  de*  Tre&mrer.-^  John  Thornton. 

mand  such  a  compromise  on  the  part  of  Mtmkers  of  UU  EUeted  Carnmiiiee^-^ 

aome  of  oar  members ;  and  we  cannot  van*  ehard  Barrett,  John  Blaekett,  jon^  Joseph 


tare  to  recommend  the  adoption  of  a  maa*  Reyner  Brooksbank,  Jesse  Corling,  Rofsr 

sure  which  might  force  any  friends  of  the  Dawaon,  Henry  Doi>ba,  Tbdmaa  Farmer, 

society  to  the  alternatiye  of  either  retiring  Joaiah  Foster,  Michael  Gibba,   Willian 

fVom  It,  or  of  appearing  to  sacrifice  that  Harding,  Lancelot  Haslope,  P.  J.  Heiieb, 

oonsistency  on  which  peace  of  mind  and  Thomss  Horsfield,  Samuel  Hooston,  Z&- 

nseftthiess  so  materially  depend.    We  are  chary  Macaulay,  Samuel  Mills,  John  Pfei- 

likewise  persuaded  that  the  tone  which  haa  ler,  John  Poynder,  R.  Richardson,  Natha- 

pervaded  its  reports,  and  the  aentimanta  niel  Roberta,  Joaiah  Roberta,  John  Roccn, 

which  have  animated  its  proceedings,  must  Robert  Saunders,  G.  G.  Schneider,  Joba 

make  it  manifest  that  the  society  has  dis-  SiiTken,  George  Stacey,  Thomas  Stokes, 

tinctly  professed  to  look  up  to  the  favour  E.  N.  Thornton,  Henry  TritUm,  Joacpb 

of  the  Moat  High,  and  to  ascribe  its  sue-  Trueman,  Peroival  White,  Joseph  Wilsoo 

cess  wholly  to  his  blessing.    This,  we  eon-  Secretaries^^AMkdnw  Brandram,  Josepk 

oeive,  is  the  frame  of  mind  in  which  the  Hughes." 
Christian  is  habitually  prepared  to  enter 

upon  any  busineas,  whether  religiooa  or  ■■ 
aecolar. 

In  the  opinion  we  have  given  on  this 

aubject,  we  desire  to  be  understood  as  not  »lFrU8I0K  OF  THE   SAORKD   scRif - 

expressing  any  unkind  judgment  upon  the  TURES. 

ctouir  ''*'*''  *'  "^  "  *""'*'^  ""  Ea:tract  of  a  Letter,  daUd  SOik 

We  have  also  considered  the  no  less  im-  -^^^   ^  83 1,  from  a  Member  of 

portant   question   of  adopting  measures  the   British  and  Voreign    BibU 

which  would  operate  to  tne  eiclusion  of  Society,  to  his  Correspoiidtnt  ia 

!!?Tk^,'"f!l^"  class  of  persons,  on  account  Philadelphia-- OrisimL 

of  their  religious  opinions,  by  the  introdne*  '^                ^ 

tion  of  a  test  on  the  admission  of  members;  «We  are  cheered  by  the  progrese  of 

and  we  believe  that  the  sound  principles  scripture  distribution— the  past  year  35,0(l<l 

of  Christian  faith,  as  well  as  Christian  cha-  copies  more  than  the  preceding,  and  the 

rity,  are  more  likely  to  be  promoted  by  an  increaae  of  funds  upwards  or   £IO.OOu 

adherence  to  our  present  constitution  than  Recent  accounta  from  various  qoarters  ar« 

by  any  change  which  would  occaaion  a  i|io    very  graUfying.    The    Honoorable 

breach  in  the  society.  John  Shore,  son  of  our  revered  Presidem, 

On  these  grounds  we  object  to  the  alle-  has  lately  made  a  tour  in  Sweden  and  Sot 

ration  of  the  fundamental  principle  of  the  way,  where  the  distribution  is  going  on  »o 

society,  which  admits  of  the  co-operation  rapidly,  that  it  is  probable  every  family  lu 

of  all  persons  willing  to  assist  in  the  circu-  the  former  country  that  can  read,  will  be 

lation  of  the  Holy  Scriptures;  and  we  en-  loon  supplied  with  the  scriptures, 

treat  those  among  our  friends  who  are  in-  The  Chinese  scriptural  school  lessons  bars 

clined  to  view  these  subjects  in  a  different  been  printed  by  Dr.  Morrison,  and  exten 

light,  to  weigh  against  their  private  senti-  sively  circulated,  where  the  whole  volome 

ments  or  feelings  the  danger  of  dividing,  if  could  not  find  admission.    The  calls  from 

not  dissolving,  a  society,  which,  as  St  pre-  France   for  enlarged   supplies   are   con- 

aent  constituted  and  as  hitherto  conducted,  atantly  repeated,  and  new  meaaores  are 

has  been  honoured  with  such  evident  tes-  adopting  to  answer  them  on  a  more  exten 

timontes  of  the  blessing  of  Almighty  God  give  scale.    The  supply  to  the  PruisiaD 

upon  iU  object  and  its  proceedings.  soldiery  is  further  augmented,  and  the  do 

In  conclusion,  we  would  express  an  anz-  ficiency  of  the  cost,  we  are  informed,  hat 

tons  desire  that  the  Divine  influence  ma^  been  defrayed  in  the  highest  quarter.    Mr. 

guide  the  proceedings  of  the  parent  insti-  Peter  Jones,  a  native   Chippeway,    has 

tution,  and  of  all  ita  auxiliaries,  branches,  lately  come  over  from  Cknada,  to  soperiD- 

and  associations;  and  that  the  reapective  tend  the  printing  of  the  gospels  which  be 

committees  and  officers  may  continnallv  haa  been  instrumental  in  translating  for 

prove,  by  their  piety,  wisdom,  and  seal,  that  tribe;  and  further  parU  of  the  New] 

that  they  possess  the  qualificationa  re-  TesUment  are  now  in  hand.    The  Pied 

quisite  for  the  due  discharge  of  their  im-  moiitese  Valleys,  inbabHed  by  the  Vaa- 

porUnt  dutiea.  ijoia,  who  have  aoffared  so  much  for  Coe 

PfsatdciU.—Teignmouth.  stancy  to  the  truth,  are  now  aupplyui^ 


8SK 


MeUgiimi  tnkU^^mce. 


375 


riib  aopiii  of  tbi  Nw  Tc^aoMiitt  lately 
onpletcd,  and  wbieb  mn  mofi  gimtofally 


mmSH  SOOIBTT  FOR  P&OMOTINO 
THK  RELIGIOUS  PRINOIPLBS  OF 
THE  REFORMATION* 

A  society  whose  desigDation  is 
he  foregoing,  and  composed  oF  no- 
lilitj  and  clergj  of  the  established 
burch.  With  some  eminent  dis- 
enters,  both  clergy  and  laitj,  has, 
or  tome  time  past,  been  actively 
mplojed  in  endeayouring  to  coun- 
eract  the  influence  of  the  Roman 
litholicks  in  England,  Scotland, 
jid  Ireland;  mnd  also  to  aid,  as 
cc&sioQ  offers,  the  propagation  of 
ht  Protestant  religion  on  the  con- 
joent  of  Europe.  As  their  state- 
Bcnts  may  be  considered  as  more 
mpartial  than  those  made  by  pri- 
rate  indiriduals,  we  take  from  their 
*  Quarterly  Extracts,"  attached 
0  the  Christian  Observer  for  March 
ast,  the  summary  account  of  the 
tmh  of  their  operations  for  the 
ast  jetr — made  at  the  beginning  of 
4ie  present  year. 

"  It  ifl  imponible  to  commence  ibe  la- 
«are  oft  New  Tear  witboat  loroe  of  tboee 
ffliogB  whicb  are  ever  connected  with  Ibe 
rtro*pectof  the  past,  and  the  anticipation 
if  Ibe  futore.  In  matteri  of  a  mere  tem- 
lonJ  nttare  a  constant  reference  is  made 
D  both  at  thia  period ;  bow  much  more 
boald  we  expect  it  in  re^^ard  to  tboee 
bia^  that  give  to  time  all  its  value,  and. 
0  eiemitj  all  its  bleasednesa !  In  these 
wlinfs,  therefore,  the  members  of  the 
tc^rinalion  Society  may  fally  participate. 
rhe  hifllory  of  the  past  year  is  fraught 
nib  circarostances  to  them  pecoliarly  in- 
tTuting.  In  the  immediate  scene  of  their 
ibourtf  Romanism  hss  made  efforts  almost 
riiboat  a  parallel.  In  the  strong  tone  of 
Momed  aothorily ,  she  has  endeavoured  to 
•Tel  her  fetters  with  tenfold  power  on  the 

•QKieoces  of  her  too  submissive  children ; 
u)d  in  the  modest  garment  of  specious 
ipobgy,  she  has  endeavoured  to  hide  all 
m  deformities,  and  to  present  herself  as 
10  object  of  love  and  admiration.  In  both 
■Ilea  we  lament  to  sa^  she  has  bad  too 
ttQcb  aoccew.  Her  children  for  the  most 
Alt  have  bogged  their  chains  of  spiritual 
»odagef  and  refused  to  listen  to  the  sound 
ii  liberty  in  the  bleieed  gospel.  Her 
^(vMt  adveraariee  have  been  deceived  by 


her  smooth  speeebes,  and  have  sometimee 
even  drunk  of  the  cup  of  her  intoxication. 
God  however  has  not  left  himself  without 
witnesaes.    Some  of  bis  aervants  haveiieen 
wholly  occupied  in  exhibiting  the  defor- 
mity of  thie  system  by  bringing  it  under 
the  light  and  radiance  of  the  lamp  of  truth ; 
whilst  others  in  their  different  stations 
have  come    to  the   *help  of  the    Lord 
against  the  mighty.'    Controversial  meet- 
ings have  been  frequently  held,  in  which 
the  ministers  of  GknI  have  wielded  the 
sword  of  the  Spirit  sgainst  the  Man  of  sin, 
who  in  bis  tottering  feeblenesa  has  even 
leaned  on  the  ungMlly  arm  of  infidelity. 
Strange    amalgamation!     the    infallible 
oburch  borrowing  her  weapons  from  those 
who  deny  the  Lord  that  bought  them,  and 
propping  up  her  cause  by  those  who  deify 
&llible  resson.    Tet  have  they  taken  coun- 
sel together  in  vain.    Ood  has  blessed  his 
own  word  to  the  souls  of  msny ;  He  hss 
dashed  the  cop  of  poison  from'  the  lips  of 
those  who  were  just  about  to  drink  it ;  He 
has  delivered  others  from  the  yoke  of  bond- 
age, and  eauaed  others  who  have  had  the 
light  to  rejoice  before  Ood  with  exceeding 
joy.    Our  readers  will  find  that  the  minis- 
ters of  the  established  church  have  awa- 
kened from  their  slumbers  on  this  subject, 
and  now  begin  to  lifl  up  their  voices  and 
■pare  not ;  and  ere  another  year  closes,  we 
trust  that  this  godly  protest  will  ring  with 
might  and  power  through  the  length  and 
breadth  of  our  land.    Tnis  is  not  mere  sup- 
position ;  we  know  that  at  this  very  time 
ministers  are  oonsulting  together  how  they 
shall  best  attack  the  strong  holds  of  error: 
may  God  bless  their  efforts,  and  teach 
many  to  join  this  faitbAil  band.    On  the 
continent  also,  the  fields  are  white  and 
ready  for  harvest.    We  deprecate  every  v 
thing  like  political  views,  in  our  plans 
and  proceed  mgs:  but  who  cannot  see  the 
mighty  band  of  God  in  his  chastisement 
of  papal  countries .'    Who  that  loves  Christ 
does  not  rejoice  at  the  blow  that  the  church 
of  Rome  has  received  in  France .'  and  when 
the  barriers  to  the  tide  of  truth  have  been 
removed,  who  would  not  wish  to  see  the 
stream  of  roorcy  flow  upon  those  shores 
which  otherwiae  must  be  deluged  with  the 
floods  of  infidelity?    The  Committee  have 
made  the  most  anxious  inquiries,  and  they 
do  trust  that  some  door  will  soon  be  opened 
in  that  country  for  the  utterance  of  truth 
in  condemning  the  inventions  of  men ;  and 
that  ere  kni^  the  torch  of  spiritual  Pro- 
testantism will  blase  as  a  beacon,  and  bom 
as  the  lamp,  to  the  conviction  and  comfort 
of  many  deluded  souls  in  that  devoted 
land." 


SOtTTH  AFRICA. 

We  have  read    many  affecting 
missionary  narratives,  but  we  never 


s 


76                             Md^imi  MeUigende.  Ivlt, 

read  one  with  deeper  interestt  or  •<•<••  TlMyh^ttvoidMofaajrexiitoDM 
more  lively  pleasure,  than  the  fol-  ^7^^  }he  preMnt.  They  rappoM  thtt 
lowing,  ft  reems  to  us  that  he  who  ^  St^^^rjruJZC'i?  rool^E 
can  read  it,  and  not  become  a  warm  Wben  the  epirti  leaves  the  body  tbej  rap- 
friend  to  missionary  enterprises,  if  '  poee  that  it  has  ceased  to  exist;  and,  if  a 
he  is  not  one  already,  must  not  only  pljbeiwiB,  the  body  U  dmmd  ■way, and 

IiP  dpat'ifutP  fif  &  Chrifltian  ^nirif  **"  •.P"^^  to  beaata;  and.  If  that  of  one 

De  tiestitute  of  a  i>nri8tian  spirit,  „^^^  honourable,  the  body  ii  commiued 

bat  or  all  regard  to  the  happiness  lo  the  grafe,  with  many  anmeaotng  cere- 

of  his  fellow  men*     It  is  the  speech  moniea,  while  the  femalee  ehaont  a  dir|^, 

of  a  Missionary,  at  a  missionary  deploring  the  eternal  loee,  and  then  reiurn 

meeting,  held  in  December  183o'.  ^„^^^;.-'^' ''^ '"^'"^ 

at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.     It  was  ><  The  oonaeqaenee  of  meh  deplonbte 

first  published  at  Cape  Town,  in  ignorance  ia  that  th«|r  participate  in  every 

"The  South  African  Commercial  ■pecies  of  sin,  and  think  as  little  of  plun^- 

1830.     We  take  it  from  the  Mis-  among  them, like  •  bird  of  pamge, miy 

sionary  Chronicle  of  the  London  be  led  to  form  a  Ikvoorable  opinion  of  their 

Missionary  Society,  for  May  last.  hnmanity,  their  fidelity  ancf  jjood  eeoie: 

^               "^                 ''  but  far  different  will  be  the  judgment  m 

"  The  Rev.  Mr.  Moppat,  of  LattakoOi  in  thoae  who  have  half  the  aoqaaintance  with 

moving  one  of  the  reaolntione  of  the  even-  the  native  tribes  which  the  roiBtionariei 

Ing,  took  occasion  to  apologise  for  the  im«  poeaeas.    There  vou  will  see  men  tyrto- 

Eerfbet  manner  in  which  he  ahonld  feel  i^iaing  over  the  females — the  weaker  tm- 
imaelf  compelled  to  address  the  assembly,  eels  doomed  to  bear  infirmities  and  ifflic- 
althoogh  an  Englishman,  and  fourteen  tionsof  which  their  husbands  are  compart- 
years  a  missionary ;  bnt,  for  the  laat  seven  tively  ignorant.  There  you  will  see  the 
▼ears,  the  chief  application  and  bent  of  men  reclining  under  the  shade  of  a  spread- 
his  mind  had  been  the  acquirement  of  tng  treci  while  the  females  are  most  of  tba 
barbarous  languages;  and,  for  the  last  ^ear  employed  preparing  the  ground,  sow- 
three  years,  he  had  preached  ezolusively  mg  the  grain,  and  gathering  in  tJ)e  bar- 
in  the  Bechuana  dialect.  vest.  There  you  may  see  a  mother  of 
The  report  which  had  been  read  should  twins  without  compunction  allow  ooe  to 
call  forth  the  liveliest  gratitude  from  every  be  strangled  bv  the  hands  of  her  itteodint, 
bosom.  It  exhibited  at  one  view  what  the  when  it  has  but  just  entered  the  world. 
missionaries  were  doing;  and  showed  that,  If  there  be  one  or  each  sex,  the  female  i> 
notwithstanding  all  the  obstacles  which  the  victim:  if  both  of  one  sex,  the  weaker 
bad  been  and  still  were  In  the  way,  man  ia  cut  off.  Their  minds  are  debased— thej 
was  raised  in  the  scale  of  being,  and  souls  are  earthly,  sensual,  and  devilish.  There 
were  rescued  from  ignorance  and  super-  might  be  seen  a  nation  looking  to  a  man 
stition.  called  a  <  rain-maker,'  to  open  the  windovi 
It  had  frequently  been  said,  by  persons  of  heaven,  and  cause  it  to  rain  upon  the 
unfriendly  to  the  great  cause  of  missionary  earth ;  and  while  such  deceivers  maiotftin- 
exertion,  that  psalm-singing  was  all  that  ed  their  influence  over  the  people,  the 
4hey  taught  the  people ;  but  he  could  ap-  missionariea  were  made  the  butts  of  their 
peel  to  the  effects  of  their  humble  endea-  indignation,  and  were  treated  as  the  sop- 
vours  to  convince  the  prejudiced  that  mis-  posed  cause  of  every  evil  which  befel  | 
sionaries  did  more  than  sing  pealms,  for,  them. 

in  msny  instances,  their  exertions  had  the  "  In  endeavouring  to  convey  a  know-  I 

effect  of  turning  almost  devils  into  men.  ledge  of  true  religion  to  the  natives,  we  | 

"  1  speak  from  experience,*'  continued  taught  them  that  they  were  men,  fallen 

Mr.  M.,  *'  I  appeal  to  the  mission  in  which  andsinful  men,  and  we  exhibited  to theoi  I 

I  am  employed,  and  to  the  various  stations  the  character  of  that  God  against  whon 

which  I  have  visited.  I  appeal  to  Lattakoo,  they  had  ainned.    We  disclosed  to  them 

where  there  is  a  church  gathered  from  bar-  the  doctrines  of  the  eternal  state.    They 

barians,  who,  a  few  years  ago,  were  in  an  were  etartled  as  if  they  hsd  seen  the  Jndge 

awful  state  of  moral  degradation,  and  on  a  descend,  the  graves  open,  the  dead  aritAf 

level  with  the  beasts  that  perieh!  I  appeal  and  the  adjudication  of  the  ^'iB^.^if' 

to  a  well-filled  chapel,  marked  with  a  de-  We  unfolded  to  them  the  meaniag  of  tn« 

oorum  which  would  do  honour  to  a  British  gospeL    In  fulfilling  the  ministry  c^"^'|' 

congregation.     I  appeal   to  the  change  ted  to  as,  our  fsith  was  tried ;  •an  9^'" 

which  has  been  efileeted  in  the  persons  and  have  we  hung  our  harps  on  the  *^"'P]''' 

habits  of  those  residhig  on  our  station.  and  mourned  over  the  condition  of  tnoo- 

*<  It  must  be  recollected  that  the  Bechu-  sitids  who  were  saying  to  us,  *  A^J* 

anaa  are  altogethsr  Ignorant  of  a  future  a«ay»*  and  threatottifig  to  drive  as  bars 


mVi 


Bdigums  Mdfigence. 


with  Ote  BpMT  ftsd  with  lire.    One  wvf% 

of  ifBietion  folloired  another ;  ooe  eloud 

darksr  thtn  another  hung  oyer  oar  pros* 

pecCvi  vhile  we  were  ezpoeed  to  the  mock* 

try  and  rage  of  a  lawleaa  and  independenl 

people.    lull  oft  hare  my  worthy  brother 

fJuietJoBariea  and  mjeelf  prayed  together 

for  faith  to  manitain  oar  posts,  e?en  tnoagh 

we  appeared  to  laboor  in  Tain  and  spend 

our  strength  for  nought.    We  felt  deter- 

nined  nerer  to  leave  oor   poets,  even 

tboogh  oar  external  reeoarces  shoold  fail. 

Jo  the  mean  time  the  langaage  was  so* 

quired ;  portions  of  aoripture  translated; 

eatecbisms   and    hymns   composed ;  and 

while  ear  eyee  were  weary  of  looking  ap* 

wards— whfle  we  were  even  yet  prajrmg— 

the  blessing  deseended ;  it  ran  from  hoase 

to  hoase,  from  heart  to  heart,  and,  in  a 

ihort  time,  the  whole  station  seemed  to  be 

filled  with  prajei^  and  praises. 

"That  season  was  one  I  cannot  easily 
fyr^ti.  It  was  indeed  a  time  of  refreshing 
from  the  presence  of  the  Lord.  Many  re- 
eaired  the  troth,  and  a  chnrch  was  formed. 
The  natifee  have  acqnired  a  taste  for 
retdiog  and  writing,  and  are  tanght  in 
tbeir  own  langoage.  We  treat  we  have 
iJio  taoght  them  to  hold  converse  with 
heaven,  and  to  meet  the  king  of  terrora 
wHh  noshaken  faith. 

'*!  wish  1  eonld  take  the  mission  and 
pltee  it  before  yon.    Too  would  see  what 
would  d6  yonr  eouls  good,  and  aronae  yott 
to  inereased  exertions  in  the  cense  of  mis- 
f ions.    How  great  the  dliange !    The  nn« 
tutored  savage,  instead  of  entering  the 
chorch  with  a  wild  stare,  now  decently 
enters  the  courts  of  Jehovah,  and  listens 
with  attention   to  the  goepel  of  peace. 
How  great  the  change  m  thoae  that  be- 
lere!    I  have  eeen  the  contrast  in  death* 
bed  scenes.     I  have  attended  tbe  couch  of 
•offle  of  the  more  respectable  and  informed 
of  the  natives;  but  ah!  how -gloomy,  and 
how  distracting!    The  untaught  Bechu- 
•Di,  00   the   article  of  death,  maintains 
profound  silence.    The  subject  of  death  is 
rfvoiting  to  him,  and,  if  he  happen  for  a 
moment  to  look  to  the  gloomy  prospect, 
his  thoughts  start  back  with  horror.    Far 
otherwise  in  the  experience  of  those  who 
ha?e  tasted  of  tbe  powers  ef  the  world  to 
come.     1   have  recently  seen  the  same 
people  on  the  brink  of  the  grave,  rejoic- 
ing in  hope  of  the  glory  ofGod^  telling 
their  weeping  relations  that  they  die  not 
as  the  brutes,  but  die  to  live  for  ever. 

''They  have  been  taught  industrious 
habits,  and  to  appreciate  and  ho  grateful 
for  the  boon  whioh  has  been  handed  to 
them  by  Britteh  Christians.  A  temporary 
place  of  worship  has  been  built  free  of  ex- 
pense to  the  Society,  but  this  being  found 
miufficient,  lh«  foundation  of  a  large 
building  has  been  laid,  to  which  many 
have  wibecribsd  of  the  liUie  which  they 
poeseas.    A  «•l«^eoarse,  extendtag  for 

Ot.  Mv.—yoL.  IX. 


377 


in'levth,  six  fbet  wide,- and  from 
two  to  ten  feetdeep,  haa  been  dug,  and  ie 
kept  in  order  by  a  poblio  subseriptioo 
made  on  the  station.  The  station  u  in* 
'  creasing  in  eise.  Its  eapabilitiee  are  great; 
ita  prospects  are  encooraging.  The  na- 
tives have  now  acouired  an  unbounded 
confidence  in  us — ^indeed,  they  would  trust 
their  property  and  their  livee  m  our  hands. 
Wherever  we  travel  we  are'  viewed  as 
friends,  and  even  oar  names  are  sometimes 
ueed  by  the  travellers  into  the  interior,  to 
insure  safety. 

*'  Our  station  is  very  freqaently  visited 
by  partiee  of  natives  from  the  interiof,  and 
what  they  see  and  the  treatment  they  ex* 
perienoe,  inspire  their  confidence  in  nsy 
and  are  preparing  the  way  for  the  ad* 
vanoes  of  the  heralds  of  the  croes.  They 
now  beffin  to  appreciate  our  labonrs,  and 
would  deprecato  our  leaving  their  terri* 
toriea.  We  maintained  our  poet  when  the 
natives  themselves  were  driven  firom  their 
homes  by  hostile  bands,  and  when  we  oar« 
aelves  were  surrounded  by  war,  Uoodshedy 
and  rapine.  From  thia  circomatanoe  they 
eonaider  us  even  the  lawfol  owners  of  tfas 
nonntry.  > 

V  We  have  an  extensive  field  of  oms* 
eionary  labour.  We  have  hundreda  on 
the  mission  premises  and  thouaands  in  the 
neighbourhood.  It  must  be  recollected 
that  the  Bechuanas  eongregato  in  towns 
wliich  contain  from  one  hundred  to  twelve 
thousand.  They  call  for  yonr  sympathyy 
your  assistance,  and  your  prayers.  I  am 
persuaded  that  you  have  been  gratified  to 
bear  that  considerable  portions  of  the 
Scriptures  have  been  translated  into  their 
Unguage,  and  are  ready  for  the  press. 

<*  By  the  favour  of  the  Colonial  govern- 
ment we  have  been  permitted  to  print  at 
the  government  press  the  Gospel  by  Luke, 
which  is  nearly  completed.  We  are  taking 
a  printing  preaa  with  us,*  and  trust  soon 
to  put  most  of  the  scriptures  into  the 
hands  of  the  natives,  among  whom  there 
ia  an  increaaing  desire  for  knowledge. 
They  are  anxious  for  books.  A  pastoral 
people  particularly  iieed  books:  They 
come  from  a  great  distance  to  hear  the 

foapel.  Some  time  before  leaving  Latta- 
oo,  I  was  in  the  hebit  every  sabbath 
morning  of  leaving  the  station  at  day- 
light, on  liorseback,  and  visiting  two  and 
sometimes  throe  villagea  at  eight  mileft 
distance.  On  these  visits  I  have  continu- 
ally met  parties — occasionally  a  mother, 
her  children,  and  servants*,  even  before 
sunrise— Kwming  to  enjoy  the  sabbath  ser* 
vices  on  tbe  station. 

"  The  Bechoana  language  is  extensive- 
ly spoken.  It  is  not  confined  to  one  tribe, 
or  to  twenty  tribes.  I  have  met  with 
many  persons  from  many  difierent  tribes 
living  at  a  remote  distance,  and  conversed 

*  From  Cape  Town  to  Lattakoo. 


SB 


S78                                RcUgi&M  InieUigence.  Jti.T| 

with  tb«n  in  the  Beekuana  langaaga.    I  Moaelekatse  oamc  walking  up  to  u,  laj 

have  teen  indiTiduals  from  within  the  tro-  ahook  banda  with  ni  in  tho  moat  tffection* 

pica,  and  f6and  no  diffionlly  in  holding  ate  manner,  welcomed  ui  to  bis  town  tod 

GonTerae  with  them  in  the  Beohuana  Ian*  preaented  aa  with  refreahmenif.   DariDj^ 

ffoage  'f  and  I  have  good  authority  for  be- .  the  time  I  stopped  there,  I  had  fretiQent 

Tieving  that  the  Damaras  on  the  weatern  opportanitiea  of  converaiiig  wilh  him,  lod 

oeaat,  the  Mosambiquoa,  the  inhabitaDta  experiencing  the  greateat  kindDssi.   He 

of  Delogoa  Bay  and  of  central  Africa,  told  me  he  waa  at  a  loaa  how  to  ezpren 

apeak  different  dialecta  only  of  the  aaroe  the  gratitude  which  he  felt  for  the  auen- 

language.  tions  I  had  ahown  hia  people  who  had  Ti- 

**  The  effecta  of  missionary  laboura  are  aited  our  atation.    At  one  of  these  aeaioni 

far  moreextenaive  than  people  are  gene*  he  addreased  me  aa  follows: — *  My  friend, 

r4Uy  aware.    To  see  the  results  we  muat  my  heart  loTea    yon ; — you,  althoagh  a 

look  beyond  the  pursuita  of  a  missions ry  stranger,  have   loved  me ;  yoo  hare  fed 

atation.     We  must  look  to  distant  tribea,  me,  shielded  me  from  danger ;  you  have 

and  listen  to  their  cry,  *  come  and  help  carried  me  on  your  arms  snd  bletaed  me.' 

oa!'     The    light    ia    reflected    from    the  I  replied,  or  rather  interrupted  him,  wiib 

roountaina  and  pUinii  of  the  interior.    The  aaying  that  1  was  not  aensiblo  of  bavio^ 

Barolongs  are  aoliciting  misaionaries.    So-  done  him  any  service  of  the  kind.    He  re- 

beqne    (sometimes    called    Sebego,)    my  joined,  pointing  to  the  chief  men  whom  he 

friend,  the  king  of  the  Wanketsens,  that  had  sent  to  our  station,  *  These  are  priocj- 

populoos  and  powerful  nation,  has  repeat-  pal  men  among  my  chiefs;  tberefure  I  sent 

edly  applied  for  missionariea.    Nor  ia  that  them  to  you.    There  are  my  eyes,  mj 

the  extent  of  roiasionary   influence.     A  ears,  my  mouth  ;  and  therefore  what  yoa 

tribe,  nearly  four  hundred  roilea  to  the  did  to  them,  you  did  it  unto  mo.'    Layin^r 

eaat,  heard  of  the  Lattakoo  misaion,  and,  his  hand  on  hia  breaat,  he  added,  with  al! 

aa  if  a  atar  bad  been  seen,  the  king  of  that  the  ardour  of  his  soul,  *  My  heart  to-day  ia 

nation  sent  two  of  his  powerful  men,  with  whiter  than  milk' — (aignifyinjf  great  joy). 

their  attendanta,  to  aee  what  kind  of  beinga  He  accompanied  me  a  day 'a  journej  from 

we  were.    They  came,  saw  our  mannera,  his  town,  sont  me  away  with  bleasingH.aad 

regularly  attended  divine  eervioe,  antV  ex-  the  last  thin^^  which  he  said  was  '  Vuit 

Krienced  our  kindneas.  A  report  having  me  aoon  agam,  and  bring  missionariea;  I 
en  circulated  that  some  of  the  tribes,  wish  to  have  thinga  here  as  they  are  at  tin 
ibroDgh  which  they  hsd  t<^  pass  on  their  Lattakoo  mission.' 
return,  intended  to  murder  them,  they  "  My  friends,  these  facts  call  for  our 
earnestly  lolicited  me  to  accompany  them  gratitude,  and  encourage  ua  to  hope  thai 
back  to  their  own  country.*  I  consented;  the  time  to  favour  Africa  is  come,  it  ii 
and  that  journey  waa  to  me  ono  of  tho  impossible  for  me  to  describe  what  I  feii 
moat  interesting  I  ever  took.  When  I  when  I  met  the  French  brethren,  and  Mr. 
reached  the  Baharutao,  Mokalla,  the  chief,  and  Mrs.  BailUe,  of  our  society,  ai  Philip- 
joined  me  with  a  number  of  his  men.  polis.  I  thanked  God,  and  took  courage; 
We  had  no  aooner  entered  the  territoriea  and  let  us  hope  that  Iheae  axe  but  piooeers 
of  Moaelekatse  than  I  waa  treated  wilh  ofthe  legions  which  France  and  our  frieodi 
the  greatest  kindneas  and  reapoct.  At  in  £ngland,  will  yet  aend  forth  to  join  ui 
eiery  place  where  I  alept  I  wsa  presented  in  the  glorious  enterprise  of  making  a  coo- 
with  an  ox  for  alaughter;  and  as  I  ap-  quest  of  the  interior, 
proached  the  residence  of  the  king,  I  re-  *^  Whether  we  look  to  the  interior  orlo 
eeived  numerous  testimonies  of  the  plea-  Cafferland,  the  prospect  brighteof  aud  in- 
Bure  which  he  enjoyed  in  the  prospect  of  spiros  our  hopes.  The  boundaries  of  God  t 
eeeing  me.  On  the  day  of  our  arrival  at  kingdom  are  daily  extending,  and  Ethiopia 
the  roetropolia,  we  saddled  our  horses  and  is  stretching  out  her  hands  unto  God.  In 
preceded  the  wsffgons:  we  entered  a  large  mj  late  visit  to  Cafferland,  I  stood  on  an 
fold  capable  of  holding  6,000  head  of  cat-  eminence  and  caat  my  eves  on  the  spot 
tie.  A  semicircle  of  four  hundred  war-  where  Van  der  Kemp  nrat  pitched  hit 
riors,  four  men  deep,  stood  in  the  centre,  tent.  How  changed  the  scene!  Cooi- 
all  silent.  When  we  slighted  from  our  pared  with  that  period  the  desert  now  re* 
borsea,  accord  in?  to  direction,  about  three  joices.  His  faith  descried  at  a  distance 
hundred  men,  who  were  lying  in  ambush  what  we  now  realize.  At  the  grave  of  oar 
at  the  entrance,  rushed  in  and  joined  the  missionary,  Williams,  I  atood  with  inde- 
main  body.  Some  war  songs  were  aung,  acribable  emotions,  and  gsxed  with  tiant- 
and  after  three  shoots  all  pauaed;  when  port  on  the  host  of  missionaries  of  different 

- — • — ' Bocietiea,  who  hastened  into  his  labours, 

*  A  remarksble  fact,  that  the  narno  of  and   who  are  extending  their  exertions 

misaionaries  not  only  protects  the  Euro-  over  the  hills  and  dales  of  Aroakosa." 

E»an  traveller,  but  they  are  looked  op  to  The  reaolutions  passed  were  six  in  nan- 

c  protection  by  the  nativea  themaelvea  her.    The  following  are  the  2d  and  5th.- 

in  paasing  from  one  nation  to  another—  "S.  That,  notwithatanding  the  oumer- 

EdUor  qftkt  Comnurcial  JIdvertiser.  oua  efforta  which  have  already  been  made 


1S3K 


Religious  Intelligence. 


sr9 


00  b«balf  of  the  eTuigelixation  of  Africa 
by  TtrioQi  focieties,  an  immenge  field  yet 
reiniins  uncultivated,  and  therefore  de- 
Dinds  the  most  xealoas  and  persevering 
exertions  of  the  frieode  of  the  gospel ;  and 
that  the  important  ftct  that  native  tribes 
are  themselves  asking  for  missionaries — 
*  ktbiopia  stretching  out  her  hands  unto 
God' — presents  one  of  the  most^  forcible 
sppesls  to  Christian  compassion  contained 
in  the  records  of  church  history." 

"5.  That  among  the  means  employed 
for  the  great  objects  already  specified  edu- 
cation mnst  be  allowed  to  claim  a  most 
important  place.  This  meeting  therefore 
hails  with  peculiar  satisfaction  the  state* 
ments  in  the  report  now  read  respect- 
in)^  schools — infant,  children's,  and  adult 
schools — early  morning  and  evening 
gehools— week-day  and  sunday-schonls ; 
and  this  meeting  recommends  the  utmost 
efforts  being  made  for  their  increase  and 
eocooragement." 

N.  B.  Numerous  letters  have  been  re- 
ceired  from  missionaries,  &e.f  the  acknow- 
ledgment of  which  is  unavoidably  post- 
poned. 


From  the  Missionary  Herald  for  July. 

BOMBAY. 

Estractsfrom  a  Letter  of  Mr.  Ramsey,  on 
his  way  to  Bcsmbay,  dated  December  23, 

1830. 

The  arrival  of  Messrs.  Hervey,  Read, 
and  Ramsey,  Lt  Calcutta,  was  mentioned 
at  p.  196.  Before  their  arrival,  while  de- 
tained in  the  Hoogley  river,  they  repeat- 
edly went  on  shore,  and  from  what  they 
observed  while  visiting  the  people,  and 
seeing  and  conversing  with  them  on  board 
of  the  veaael,  Mr.  Ramsey  makee  the  fol- 
lowing 

Statement  respecting  their  Condition  and 
Opinions, 

Afler  a  confinement  of  142  days  on 
board  the  Corvo,  1  went  ashore  at  Dia- 
mond Harbour  with  Capt.  S.  and  Mr. 
Read.  We  walked  in  various  directions 
for  about  two  hours,  and  then  returned  to 
the  vessel.  Tou  cannot  imagine  how 
grateful  I  felt,  to  think  that  God  had  pre- 
served us  amid  the  dangers  of  the  deep, 
brought  us  aafehr  thus  far,  and  permitted 
me  to  put  ray  foot  on  the  shores  of  India. 
I  endeavoured  to  lift  my  heart  to  God  in 
prayer  for  my  brethren  and  myself,  and  for 
these  poor  benighted  heathen. 

I  was  pleoaed  with  the  appearance  of  the 
paddy  fields,  the  cocoa-nut  trees,  the  bana- 
nas, &c.,  and  the  large  flocks  of  sheep  and 
goats  and  herds  of  cattle ;  but  as  I  felt 
more  concern,  for  the  people,  we  directed 
our  course  towards  their  dwellings.  On 
our  way  we  were  met  by  three  females; 
but  more  of  these  again.    When  wo  ar- 


rived, we  found  their  honaea  were  made  of 
mud,  and  covered  with  bamboo  rods  and 
leaves.  We  entered  the  houses  and  found 
them  quite  cool ;  they  are  from  the  ground 
to  the  eaves  about  seven  feet,  and  from  the 
floor  to  the  top  about  twelve  feet.  We 
saw  nothing  to  answer  the  purpose  of 
chairs.  Here  and  there  a  mat  was  spread 
upon  the  floor.  Before  the  doors  we  saw 
rice  spread  on  mats  and  drying  in  the  son ; 
and  near  to  it  cow-dung  spread  to  dry  for 
fuel.  The  most  of  the  men  suemed  to  be 
busily  employed  in  making  a  kind  of  net 
work,  and  paid  very  little  attention  to  ua, 
seeming  to  be  absorbed  in  their  own  con* 
corns.  We  were  able  through  Captain 
S.  to  make  various  inquiries  respecting 
things.  Afler  we  were  tired  of  looking  at 
the  men  and  their  houses,  we  went  mto 
the  house  occupied  by  the  females.  Their 
rooms  were  adorned  with  the  pictures  of 
their  temples  and  gods.  Some  of  them  I 
saw  together  with  their  tom»tems,  or 
drums,  which  they  use  at  their  festival* 
and  worship,  similar  to  the  toy-dmm  which 
may  be  had  in  the  shops  of  our  cities. 
Near  the  door  was  a  hole  dug  in  the  earth, 
which  serves  for  an  oven.  I  saw  only  one 
pot,  which  was  used  for  the  parposea  of 
cooking.  In  this  thejr  boil  their  rice  and 
make  their  gee,  an  article  which  they  nee 
instead  of  butter.  The  females  were  clad 
in  muslin  from  head  to  foot,  having  their 
hair  plaited  with  a  good  deal  of  neatness. 
On  their  foreheads  were  the  marks  of  the 
beast,  the  idols  they  worship.  On  their 
arms,  wrists,  and  ancles,  were  silver  rings 
and  clasps,  and  on  their  feet  were  sandals. 
They  appeared  to  be  lost  to  every  refined 
moral  feeling.  Oh  when  shall  the  daughtera 
of  India  receive  and  love  the  truth  of  the 
gospel !  If  the  daughtera  of  Zion  in  Ame- 
rica could  but  see  what  I  have  this  day 
seen,  they  would  pray  more  fervently  for 
the  salvation  of  those  who  sit  in  this  be- 
nighted region. 

In  returning  to  the  ship  we  passed  a 
burying  ground,  where  a  number  of  the 
English  He  buried;  but  had  not  tiane  to 
turn  aside  to  read  the  inscriptions  on  the 
tomb-stones.  The  natives  brought  us  back 
in  good  season,  and  I  felt  much  refreshed 
in  consequence  of  my  walk. 

About  six  o'clock  we  cast  anchor.  And 
on  the  shore  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from 
us,  we  saw  the  natives  burning  the  body 
of  a  man.  At  a  distance  several  persona 
stood  witlitheir  backs  towards  the  body, 
while  five  men  were  busily  employed  in 
burning  it.  The  body  being  burnt,  a  part 
of  the  sahes  was  taken  and  thrown  into  the 
river,  and  the  people  then  dispersed. 

Half  an  hour  aAerwards  we  beard  the 
sound  of  the  tom-toms,  and  the  noise  of 
the  people  shouting  aloud  and  singing. 
They  were  at  their  worship.  Oh  how  my 
soul  sickened  at  the  noise.  Are  these,  I 
asked,  immortal  beings?  Tea,  and  they 
too  have  souls  to  be  saved !    Bat  oh  how 


580 


View  of  FttUiek  Jtffiiits. 


JVLT, 


tieaif bled  tliey  f.  Lord,  bretk  the  f pell 
of  fluperetition  end  ein  ipeedily,  and  Mi 
iheie  elavee  of  the  adveraary  of  God  at 
libertj. 

After  tM  I  fell  into  conToraeiion  with  a 
Hindoo  Blear,  and  talked  with  him  for 
nearly  an  hoar.  Aa  he  oould  talk  aoroe 
Eof  liah,  we  made  out  pretty  well  to  un* 
deratand  eaefa  other.  1  began  by  aaking 
him  what  that  noiae  meant  whieh  I  heard ; 
upon  which  the  following  dialogue  took 
place :-» 

<<ltiaaHindooleeUvaV*aaidhe.  «<Tho 
Hindooa  pray  to  Ood  now,  then  at  eight 
o'dook  again."  How  often  do  they  have 
their  feativala  or  meetinga  ?  "  Ever?  day/' 
What  day  ia  yonr  Sabbath  ?  "  Hindooe 
have  no  Sunday  like  Engliah  people.  They 
pray  every  day."  Why  do  not  yon  go 
to  them  now ?  "I  not  know  any  body 
there.  If  I  had  frienda,  then  1  go."  What 
do  they  do  there .'  **  Make  a  fire,  catch 
handa,  danoo  around,  and  aing."  What 
then?  ''At  eleven  o'clock  they  go  to 
bed."  Do  Uie  women  do  ao  too  ?  **  No ; 
no;  no  woman  come  there.  The^  etay  in 
the  hooae/'  Have  they  goda  with  them 
there  f  «  Tea."  Do  they  prav  to  them  f 
«<  Tea."  What  ia  the  uae  of  that?  They 
eannot  hear  or  aee.  **  1  know  Hindoo  re* 
ligion  fooliah.  I  like  Engliah  mooh."  Can 
you  read  the  Engliah?  *< Not  much."  Did 
you  ever  read  our  Bible?  *il  read  a  little. 
Not  mooh.  We  have  a  Bible  too."  Our 
Bible  tella  ua  that  there  ia  only  one  God — 
and  be  made  all  thinga.  <'  Tea.  My  Bible 
aav  ao  too— one  God  bigger  than  all  the 
otbera— great  many  goda.  He  made  yon 
white  and  me  black.  He  give  you  your 
Bible,  and  me  mine."  What  do  yoo  think 
of  Jeaoa  Chriai?  « I  not  mueh  like  him." 
Why?  <'My  people  all  hate  roe,  if  I  do." 
Do  not  you  thmk  the  religion  of  the  Eng- 


liah people  betUr  than  yoaia?  <*Tai^ 
more  good."    Why  then  do  yon  sol  tora 
from  your  idoU,  aince  you  koow  il  ii  fool. 
iah  to  worahip  them?    "  I  koow.   Oar  Bi- 
ble aay  all  Hindooa  will  be  Cbriatiaaiaftw 
a    while."     How   long  ?     "  Alwui  -forty 
yeara."    In  forty  yeara?    "Tat,  in  fort; 
yeara  all  Hindooa  be  ChrietiaDe."   Why 
do  you  not  turn  now  ?    **  The  fall  Ud9  not 
oome  yet."    Thia  anawer  filled  me  with 
wonder :  I  oould  not  but  lift  mj  heart  to 
Ood  in  praver,  and  aay,  oh  Lord  hartto 
that  bleaaed  day.    I  continued,  if  a  hun- 
dred Hindooa  would  become  Chriiiian 
and  throw  away  their  idola,  would  yoa  io 
BO  too  ?    He  replied,  **  I  torn  if  great  mtny 
do."    Then  yon  know  that  yoo  oagbt  to 
worahip  our  Uod  ?    **  Tea."    Whj  do  m 
not  then  ?    **  My  father  hate  me ;  1  Ion 
caate;  my  people  not  epeak  to  me  tny 
more.    I  do  not  like  that."    Then  you  tre 
more  afraid  to  make  your  father  angry, 
than  you  are  to  offend  God.    He  wmM 
and  aaid,  *'Tee."    Have  yoo  a  brother? 
«Tee."    Do  you  love  him?    <*Tei."  If 
your  brother  ahould  turn  to  be  a  Chriftian, 
would  yoo  love  him  then  ?    **  No.    I  hate 
him."    Why  hate  him  ?    "  My  father  say 
ao,  and  padre  aay  ao  too."    If  your  brother 
ahould  come  to  your  houae,  and  bo  liek, 
and  aak  yoli  to  take  him  in,  would  you  do 
it?    "No."    If  he  ahould  aak  yon  for  a  lit- 
tle rice,  would  you  give  him  anj^P  "1 
love  my  brother,  but  I  not  eive  him  any 
thing."    Would  you  let  him  ut  at  the  door 
and  die,  and  not  give  him  any  thing' 
"Tea;  not  touch  him."    What!  let  yoor 
brother  die!    «Tea."    Oh  how  true  it  ii 
that  the  heathen  are  without  nataral  affec- 
tion !    I  added,  I  would  not  do  ao,  if  you 
were  my  brother.    <*I  know  Chriatian  not 
do  ao.    Hindoo  religion  fooliah,  uot  good " 


'ilte  Treawrer  of  the  TrutteeM  of  the  General  Mtemhly  of  the  Pretb^erian  Chweh,  rif 
knovtledgee  the  receipt  oftlte  following  oim§,for  their  T/ieoh£icai  Semir»arji «( i^rince 
toftf  A*.  J.,  during  the  month  ofJttnefatt,  viz. 

Of  Henry  Chester,  Esq.,  a  Check  on  the  Grafton  Bank,  N.  II.,  on  accouiU 

of  the  Whcelock  Estate,  for  the  Contingent  Funil,  net  aum  received      .    glS^ 
Of  Rev.  Eli  P.  Cooley,  collected  by  him  for  the  New  York  and  New  Jersry 
Profesaorahip,  viz.— from  Princeton         ....      giu 

Pcningion        ....  3 

I'renton,  Rrat  Church  -  -  5 


:5 


Of  Roawell  L.  Colt,  Eeq.,  per  Rev.  Wm.  Nevina,  one  year's  interest  on  his 
Scholarnhip  -----.-. 

Of  Thomas  H.  Mills,  Esq.,  on  account  of  the  WoodhuH  Scholarship 


Amount 


18  (X) 

125  OU 

75  UO 

8370  :?^ 


I^ieto  of  mtilith  %ffm$. 

EUROPE. 
We  have  aean,  at  the  time  we  write,  no  advices  from  Europe  mpre  recent  than  from 
Bnatol  (England)  of  the  3l8t  of  May,  from  London  of  the  30th,  and  &om  Paris  of  the 


1831.  View  efPtiUiek  Affairs.  58t 

97tb|  of  Um  tifiM  month.  No  very  important  new  oeeurrenoe  in  Burope  has  eome  to 
our  knowladg^  within  tha  last  month,  anlem  an  unaothenlicated  report  abould  prove 
true,  that  a  propoeal  has  been  made  by  the  French  ministry,  and  favoured  by  the  Aua- 
triin  coort,  for  a  general  disarming;  or,  in  other  words,  for  a  great  reduction  of  the  mi- 
htaryeatabliahmentsof  the  continental  powers;  and  tliisto  be  accompanied  by  a  motoal 
cora*™^''^  among  the  great  powers,  that  no  one  shall  commence  war,  on  any  pretoncay 
without  the  assent  of  the  others.  But  it  is  well  remarked  by  the  editor  of  the  London 
Globe,  the  paper  from  which  this  account  is  taken,  that  this  proposal  cannot  be  acceded 
to  while  Russia  is  carrying  on  a  sanguinary  war  against  the  roles,  unless  the  great 

poweT9  should  agree  to  interfere  and  stop  that  war,  and  give  the  Poles  their  liberty,  aa 

m  previous  measure — Of  this  we  fear  there  is  little  probability. 

BfUTAiH. — The  result  of  king  William's  appeal  to  his  people  has  been  such  aa  be  ex- 
pected.   There  remains  no  doubt  that  there  will  be  a  decided  majority  of  the  membere 
re  tamed  for  seats  in  the  new  House  of  Commons,  in  favour  of  reform.    The  London 
Courier  gives  a  summary  of  the  returns  from  the  late  elections,  which  does  not  appear 
to  be  controverted ;  and  the  statement  is,  that  there  will  be  394  votes  in  favour  of  re- 
form, and  255  against  it — majority  139.    The  Courier  claeaes  amongst  the  anti-reforin- 
era,  all  whose  votes  are  considered  as  in  any  degree  doubtful,  so  that  the  majority  wilt 
probably  be  greater  than  it  is  made  in  the  estimate.    From  nine  places  in  Scotland, 
returns  had  not  been  received;  but  from  each  of  these  places  only  one  member  could 
be  returned,  so  that  the  estimated  majority  could  not,  in  any  event,  be  materially  afiect* 
ei.    Never  in  Britain  certainly,  has  there  been  an  election  so  ardently  conteated.    In 
Ireland  there  has  been  blood  shed,  and  at  least  one  duel,  or  rather  an  attempt  at  a  duel* 
Murders,  riots  and  disturbances  of  every  character,  still  continue  in  that  unhappy  coun- 
try.   The  probable  course  of  business  in  the  new  British  parliament  is  thus  given  in  a 
London  paper: — ''Parliament  will  certainly  meet  on  the  14th  of  June,  and  business  !■ 
expected  to  commence  on  the  21  st.    The  first  struggle  between  the  parties  will  be  the 
election  of  a  Speaker.    By  many  it  is  thought  that  Mr.  Manners  Sutton  will  be  offered 
a  peerage,  with  the  usual  pension,  in  order  to  induce  him  to  resign  the  chair;  but  should 
he  resist  this  offer,  a  most  violent  attempt  will  be  made  to  displace  him.    The  Reform 
Bill  will  certainly  be  proceeded  upon  instantly,  and  in  all  probability  will  be  concluded 
in  the  House  of  Commons  in  the  month  of  July.    Parliament  will  then  be  kept  in  a 
state  of  abort  periodical  adjournment  for  about  two  months;  that  is,  from  the  month  of 
August  to  the  month  of  October,  in  order  that  the  members  may  have  some  recess ;  and 
also  that  the  previous  steps  in  the  House  of  Commons,  made  towards  the  aceomplish- 
inent  of  the  Bill,  may  not  do  lost.    In  October  the  Bill  will  be  brongrht  before  the  nouse 
of  Lords,  and  perhaps  will  be  finally  carried  in  that  house,  and  receive  the  Royal  assent 
before  the  month  of  November.    Parliament  will  then  be  prorogued  until  January,  and 
altar  meeting  at  that  time  for  the  usual  business,  will  continue  to  sit  until  the  month  of 
May,  when  a  disaolution  will  take  place,  and  the  new  elections  be  made  according  to 
the  principles  of  the  new  Reform  Bill."    The  king  of  England  haa  conferred  honour- 
able distinctions  on,  wo  believe,  six  of  his  natural  children,  three  aona  and  three  daugh- 
ters; and  the  honour  of  knighthood  on  Earl  Orey.    It  does  not  grieve  as  that  we  have 
neither  knights  nor  royal  bastards  in  the  United  States.    It  appears  that  serious  appre* 
hensions  a^  entertained  in  Britain,  lest  the  cholera  morbus  snould  be  introduced  into 
the  ports  of  the  kingdom,  in  goods  coming  from  Russia,  Prnsaia,  and  the  Hanseatie 
towna.     An  order  of  government  has  been  issued,  directing  that  certain  articles  of  mer» 
chandiae  from  those  countries  most  likely  to  convey  infection,  shall  be  placed  nnder 
qoarantine.    Ou^t  not  some,  measures  relative  to  this  matter  bo  taken  in  the  United 
States? 

Fr Aires. — ^Abont  the  middle  of  May,  the  king  of  France,  on  a  Sunday,  reviewed  a 
kondred  thouaand  national  guards  in  the  vicinity  of  Paris,  and  immediately  afterward 
let  oat,  accompanied  by  his  family,  on  a  tour  through  his  kingdom.    We  naye  nume- 
rous accoonta  of  the  manifestation  of  the  popular  enthusiasm  with  which  he  was  re- 
ceived»  in  the  towns  through  which  he  was  passing,  at  the  date  of  the  last  accounts.    Ho 
is  manifestly  doing  all  in  his  power  to  court  popularity ;  yet  we  suspect  it  is  on  the  wane 
—indeed  we  ahonld  not  be  surprised  if  he  should  lose  it  altogether.    General  La  Fayette, 
it  appears,  has  withdrawn  from  him  and  from  his  ministers,  in  disgust.    The  General 
Ihinka  that  the  fundamental  etinnlations  entered  into  when  the  king  was  first  put  into 
power,  in  Jnly,  1890,  have  not  been  fulfilled,  either  by  him  or  by  the  legislative  Cham- 
bera.    There  ia  a  strong  party  in  France,  probably  a  majority  o£  the  nation,  who  wish 
that  the  tnaUtationa  and  laws  of  the  coantry  should  take  a  far  more  decided  republi- 
can atnmp  than  they  have  yet  reeeived — far  more  than  the  king  and  those  in  power  ap- 
pear willing  that  they  should  receive.    Whether  another  revolution  will  not  take  place 
ere  lon^ •  may  be  eonsidered  ss  doubtful.    Those  who  were  the  principal  active  agenta 
in  efibcting  the  last  revolution,  are  certainly  much  diaaatiafied.    The  Chamber  of  Depn- 
tiea  was  diaaolved  on  the  25th  of  May.    The  court  party,  and  the  party  in  opposition, 
were  eswh  putting  forth*  all  their  influence  and  activity  to  seonre  such  a  majority  as 
-HooM  aasore  them  a  decided  ascendancy  in  the  new  Chamber.    Wo  4hink  it  not  impro- 


382.  View  qf  PtMick  ^ffeira.  '         JtLT) 

bable  thit  the  royal  journey  through  the  king^doin,  at  the  preeent  time,  is  inlendMl  to 
have  an  influence  on  the  elections.  It  waa  said  that  Austria  was  giving  the  most 
friendly  explanations  to  France ;  but  at  the  same  time  strengthening  every  where  her 
military  posts  in  Italy,  and  more  than  threatening  the  independence  of  Piedmont.  Shs 
was  increasing  her  army,  and  making  a  new  loan  at  Vienna.  This  does  not  accord  witk 
the  rumour  that  the  great  powers  wore  likely  to  reduce  their  military  establishment!. 

In  SpAiir,  Portugal,  and  Italy,  things  remain  much  as  they  were  when  we  me 
our  last  details.  In  Spain,  hanging  end  imprisonment  are  frequent.  The  French,  in 
imitation  of  the  English,  are  threatening  the  tyrant  Don  Miguel  into  a  compliance  with 
their  demands  of  compensation  for  injustice  done  to  their  merchants,  and  humble  con- 
cessions for  indignity  shown  to  their  consul.  In  Italy,  the  Pope  is  using  all  his  influ- 
ence to  keep  down  the  spirit  of  revolutioui  and  with  the  aid  of  Austria  is,  for  the  present, 
successful.  ' 

Greece  remains  in  a  very  distracted  state,  in  consequence  of  dissatisfaction  with  their 
chief.  Capo  D'Istria,  and  the  neglect  of  the  powers  who  claim  the  prerogative  to  gire 
them  a  sovereign,  to  appoint  one,  since  the  refusal  of  prince  Leopold.  Anarch/  if 
threatened,  and  indeed,  in  some  of  the  islands  it  alreadv  exists.  Their  strong  attscb- 
ment,  moreover,  to  the  superstitions  of  the  Greek  church,  is  likely  to  prevent  the 
establishment  of  schools,  and  even  to  break  up  a  number  already  establiebed  by  the 
charity  and  exertions  of  English  and  American  Christians.  Habits  of  elavery  and 
superstition  are  seldom  laid  aside  by  a  generation  that  has  grown  up  under  their 
influence. 

Austria  and  Prussia  appear  to  be  watching  with  great  solicitude  the  Conflict  of  the 
Poles  with  the  emperor  of  Russia.  That' their  wishes  are  all  in  favour  of  Russia,  there 
is  no  doubt.  Yet  they  desire  and  aim,  to  preserve  the  appearance  of  atrict  neotralitj- 
They  are  in  fact,  in  great  fear  of  a  revolution  among  their  own  subiects.  Austria 
refuses  to  permit  the  Polish  general  Dwernicki  to  return  to  Warsaw,  and  his  troopa  ars 
also  treated  as  prisoners.  The  Poles  remonstrate,  and  an  interference  by  other  powers 
is  talked  of;  but  we  suspect  that  nothing  will  be  done.  The  Poles  must  help  them- 
selves, and  with  the  blessing  of  heaven,  we  hope  they  will  be  able  to  do  it.  'When 
assistance  is  less  needed  than  it  is  at  present,  it  will  probably  be  oflTered,  or  easilj 
obtained.  So  it  was  in  our  revolutionary  struggle,  and  so  it  always  waa  in  thii 
eelfish  world. 

Russia  and  Polaitd. — Nothing  decisive  had  taken  place  up  to  the  latter  part  of  May, 
in  the  sanguinary  conflict  which  has  been  maintained  for  months  past,  between  the 
armies  of  these  hostile;  powers,  in  the  neighhourhood  of  Warsaw.    A  great  and  decisive 
battle  was  dsily  expected,  at  the  date  of  the  last  accounts.    It  is  stated  that  the  nome- 
rical  force  of  the  Poles  is  equal,  if  not  superior,  to  that  of  the  Russians;  and  confident 
expectations  are  entertained  of  success  to  the  Polish  arms  in  the  elpected  encounter 
There  hsve  been  many  actions  of  outposts,  detachments,  and  rear-guards,  and  the 
balance  of  success  seems  to  have  been  in  favour  of  the  Poles.    With  a  view  to  repair 
the  disaster  of  Dwernicki,  and  to  keep  up  the  »irit  of  insurrection  in  wbst  were  formerly 
the  southern,  and  south-eastern  provinces  of  Poland,  general  Chrzanowski  has  marched 
into  that  region,  cutting  his  way  throneh  the  opposing  corps  of  Russians.    His  snoeess, 
although  his  army  consisted  of  only  8000  men,  is  represented  as  great,  and  it  appears 
that  in  Lithuania,  Volhynia,  and  Samogitia,  the  spirit  of  revolt  is  general.    In  the  first- 
inentioned  province,  there  has  been  a  rising  of  the  inhabitants  in  mass,  in  favoor  of 
their  Polish  brethren.    Their  forces  have  been  organized,  into  regular  armies,  and  have 
fought  desperately  against  their  Russian  invaders.    They  have  been   in  a  degree 
scattered,  but  they  are  by  no  means  subdued :  and  the  measures  which  the  Rnssiuu 
have  taken  to  subdue  them,  by  hanging  and  shooting  them  as  rebels,  and  by  abandoning 
their  helpless  women  and  families  to  the  brutal  licentiousness  of  the  soldiery,  has  only 
inflamed  them  to  madness.    They  are  determined  to  conquer  or  die.    The  cholera  is 
making  havock  among  the  Russian  soldiery,  and  the  Poles  also  sufier  from  this  sconrge, 
but  in  a  less  degree  than  their  enemies.    The  issue  of  the  bloody  strife  is  yet  dubioas, 
but  the  ultimate  success  of  the  Poles  seems  to  be  more  probable,  we  think,  than  at  any 
former  period. 

Belgium  and  Holland. — The  five  great  powers,  Britain,  France,  Aostria,  Preena, 
and  Russia,  have  delivered  their  ultimatum  to  the  Belgic  congress.  The  Bel^ans 
must  not  make  war  for  the  extension  of  their  territory,  and  must  content  themselves 
with  the  limits  prescribed  by  those  powers,  or  be  treated  b^  them  as  enemies.  Lord 
Ponsonby,  the  British  ambassador  at  Brussels,  is  charged  with  seeing  this  nlitmntaBi 
recognised  and  agreed  to  by  the  congress,  or  in  the  event  of  refusal,  he  is  to  leave  the 
countr;^.  The  Belgians  are  restive,  and  the  country  is  in  a  state  of  great  disondsr,  bot 
they  will  probably  not  be  so  desperate  as  to  set  the  great  powers  at  defiance.  Pnnoni 
Leopold  is,  at  present,  most  likely  to  have  the  next  ofier  of  the  kingship  of  BelgioiB, 
which  has  for  some  time  past  been  going  a  begging.    The  HoUandcnrt  apptcr  to  be 


1 83 1 .  View  of  Ptiblick  Affairs,  383 

nwDairiDg  their  aflkirs  with  wisdom  and  spirit.    Their  king  and  hb  eldest  son  are  men 
of  talents,  and  they  appear  to  have  the  entire  confidence  of  the  nation. 

Turkey. — The  Snltan  Mahmoud  is  greatly  embarrassed  by  his  rebellious  Pachas. 
They  threaten  htm  on  the  East,  and  on  the  West.  It  is  said  indeed  that  he  lias  settled 
his  quarrel  with  the  Pacha  of  Bagdat;  but  there  are  two  or  three  others  who  are  in 
arms  against  him.  The  Pacha  of  Albania  has  an  army  greater,  we  believe,  in  numerical 
force,  than  the  Sultan  can  send  against  him.  It  however  lacks  artillery  and  cavalry, 
and  has  lately  been  worsted  in  a  conflict  with  the  Sultan's  troops;  but  it  is  by  no  means 
subdued.  In  short,  it  has  become  questionable  whether  Mahmoud  is  likely  to  wear  hie 
crown  and  his  head  much  longer.  There  was  even  a  report  at  Vienna,  that  he  had 
actually  been  murdered.  The  present  rel>ellion  appears  to  have  been  kindled  from  the 
unextinguished  embers  of  inveterate  hatred,  which  the  Sultan  drew  upon  himself,  by 
the  destroction  of  the  Janissaries,  increased  by  his  want  of  success  in  the  late  war  with 
Russia,  and  by  his  endeavours  to  introduce  among  his  subjects  the  improvements  of 
modern  Europe^  It  is  said  that  of  the  male  population  or  European  Turkey,  three- 
fourths  had  some  alliance  or  connexion  with  the  Janissaries.  Had  the  war  with  Russia 
terminated  in  favour  of  Turkey,  little  more  would  probably  have  been  heard  about  that 
old  military  corps.  But  the  failure  of  success  in  that  war,,  imputed  by  the  Turks  to  the 
destruction  of  the  Janissaries,  and  the  partiality  shown  by  Mahmoud  to  Christian  usages 
and  improvements,  have  inflamed  the  minds  of  the  rigid  Mussulmans  to  a  great  height, 
and  a  war  of  extermination  between  him  and  them  has  commenced.  Time  will  show 
its  issae.    The  Mohammedan  power  is  manifestly  waning  to  extinction. 

ASIA. 

A  report  was  prevalent  in  this  country  last  month,  and  we  believe  credited,  that  the 
eommander-in-chief  of  the  British  forces  in  India  bad  been  put  under  arrest  by  the 
governor-general,  and  that  the  most  serious  consequences  to  the  British  interests,  in 
that  country,  were  expected  to  ensue.  But  as  a  late  arrival  brinffs  no  information  of 
such  an  occurrence,  the  story  is  now  regarded  as  a  fabrication.  Tne  governor-general 
wae  making  a  tour  through  the  interior  of  British  India  for  the  benefit  of  his  health, 
and  the  inspection  of  the  state  of  the  country ;  and  was  received  by  several  of  the 
native  princes  with  every  msrk  of  honourable  distinction.  The  death  of  lieutenant- 
general  sir  Thomas  Sidney  Beckwith,  governor  of  the  presidency  of  Bombay,  and 
commander-in-chief,  was  announced  at  Calcutta  on  the  4lh  of  Februsry.  Captain  John 
James  Hamilton,  assistant  adjutant-general  of  the  army,  attached  to  the  head  quarters 
of  the  commander-in-chief,  also  died  on  the  20tb  of  January,  at  Alahabad.  The  cholera 
was  still  prevailing  at  Calcutta,  and  in  other  parts  of  India. 

AFRICA. 

The  grand  geographical  problem  relative  to  the  termination  of  the  river  Niger,  is 
believed  in  England  to  have  been  recently  solved  and  settled.  This  river,  it  has  long 
been  known,  rises  in  Western  Africa,  near  the  sources  of  the  Senegal,  and  runs  east- 
ward for  a  considerable  distance — The  question  was,  where  did  it  terminate.  One 
opmion  was,  that  it  was  lost  in  the  lakes  and  marshes  of  Wangara,  far  in  the  interior  of 
the  continent;  a  second  was,  that  it  joined  the  Nile,  or  rather  that  it  became  the  Nile, 
and  emptied  into  the  Mediterranean  Sea;  a  third  was,  that  after  running  far  eastward, 
it  turned  to  the  west  in  a  curve,  and  emptied  into  the  Atlantic  Ocean.  This  last  opi- 
nion is  now  said  to  be  satisfactorily  verified.  It  appears  that  two  Englishmen,  brothers,, 
by  the  name  of  LanderSf  embarked  on  the  Niger,  in  a  canoe,  at  Touri,  in  Central  Africa, 
and  afler  a  viiriety  of  hazardous  incidents,  reached  the  Atlantick  by  a  branch  of  this 
river,  in  the  Bight  of  Biafra,  south-east  of  Benin. 

AMERICA. 

HxYrr. — A  rapture  ie  threatened  between  France  and  the  government  of  Hayti.    It 
appears  that  an  envo^,  or  agent,  was  sent  to  Paris  by  the  President  of  Hayti,  to  endea- 
vour to  obtain  a  modification  and  mitigation  of  the  pecuniarv  demand  made  on  Hayti, 
tnd  heretofore  agreed  to,  for  indemnifying  the  sufferers  by  the  revolution  in  Saint  Do- 
mingo.    The  envoy,  as  the  President  affirms — exceeding,  if  not  violating  the  powers 
given    him — signed  two  treaties,  very  disadvantageous   to    Hayti.     These  treaties 
^ere  broaght  out  to  Hayti  by  two  vessels  of  war,  and  their  immediate  ratification  by 
tb»  President  was  demanded.    This  he  peremptorily  refused.    The  consul  general 
tl^ereapon  made  his  arrangements  to  leave  the  island  without  delay,  and  advised  all  his 
^uotrymen  to  do  the  same,  under  the  idea  that  war  with  France  would  inevitably 
•liaae.    It  ia  hoped,  however,  that  war  will  be  avoided.    The  conditions  imposed  on 
^ajti  are,  it  is  said,  such  as  she  cannot  fulfil ;  and  it  ia  thought  that  a  more  equitable 
%^nuBf  ement  will  be  made.    The  French  have  not  generally  left  the  island ;  but  the 
^tesdent  has  issued  a  proclamation,  and  is  taking  prompt  and  energetiek  meaeorea  for 
^  vigonNW  defen<^  i-i  the  event  of  an  invasion. 


384  View  of  PuMick  Jffairs.  Jult^ 


BraXil. — Don  Pedro,  the  Emperor  of  Brazil  hai  abdictted  hia  ihntlie^  a^  left  Ame- 
rica for  Europe.  Finding  that  bia  Parliament  waa  determined  to  withstand  aome  of  h» 
demands,  and  that  his  army  wos  not  disposed  to  sustain  hi»  authority  and  eoforee  hii 
orderSf  he  suddenly  went  on  board  a  vessel  of  war  with  his  wife,  and  left  an  ioatrament 
of  abdication  in  favour  of  his  son.  We  have  not  heard  of  his  arrival  in  Europe.  Thii 
event  has  occasioned,  of  course,  mat  agitation  throughout  the  Branla — the  country  is 
in  a  state  of  great  disorder,  and  the  issue  remains  to  be  seen. 

Colombia  is  a  prey  to  a  succession  of  factions.  There  has  lately  been  a  revolatiw 
•od  a  change  of  authurities  at  Bogota — What  is  called  the  liberal  party  is  now  domi- 
nant,  and  tranquillity  is  hoped  for;  but  it  is  we  fear  a  forlorn  hope.  We  now  believe 
that  Bolivar  was  right  in  his  general  views  in  regard  to  his  countrymen;  and  that  in 
his  attempts  to  do  the  best  that  the  circumstances  in  which  he  wae  placed  would  adoiit 
of,  he  fell  a  sacrifice  to  party  strife  which  be  could  not  control.  It  is  impoaeible  to  cod- 
iecture  whst  will  be  the  termination  of  the  civil  broils,  by  whieh  thia  fine  cottoiry  if 
losing  all  its  natural  advantages  for  improvement  and  happineaa. 

Mexico  is  in  a  more  quiet  state  than  it  was  a  year  ago.  But  it  is  still  agitated  by 
party  strife;  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  all  the  other  republicka  of  Sontbern  America 
— It  were  endless  and  useless  to  attempt  to  chronicle  their  ephemeral  changes. 

United  States. — We  are  glad  to  observe  that  the  celebration  of  the  birth-day  of  oor 
country,  the  4th  of  July,  is  gradually  taking  a  more  moral  and  religious  aspect  thaa  it 
once  assumed.  In  many  places,  religioua  aervicea  have  been  performed,  aiid  in  aome 
the  festivitiea  have  been  conducted  without  ardent  epirits,  wine,  or  any  other  liiraor  tint 
could  intoxicate.  We  hope  it  will  alao  appear  that  the  religions  commnnhy  nave,  at 
this  season,  made  handsome  collections  in  their  several  cburcnes,  to  recruit  thA  lands  of 
the  African  Colonization  Society.  Surely  on  the  day  on  which  we  celebrate  the  esta- 
blishment of  our  national  freedom,  contributions  for  the  purpose  of  extending  .freedom 
to  others,  especially  when  those  others  havs  been  enslaved  by  ourselves,  must  he  a  thank 
offering  to  the  Author  of  all  good,  peculiarly  appropriate.  In  some  of  the  toasts  given 
in  this  city,  and  in  other  places,  we  are  sorry  to  say  that  we  have  been  disgasted  and 
shocked  at  the  contemptible  and  profane  attempts  at  wit,  by  the  application  of  texts  of 
scripture  to  subjects  and  events  utterly  unworthy  of  such  an  association.  There  seena 
to  be  a  prevailing  disposition  to  this  practice,  and  it  is  one  that  ia  reproachful  to  us  as  a 
matter  of  taste,  as  well  as  a  patter  of  morals.  The  venerable  James  Munroe,  one  of 
the  ex-presidents  of  the  United  States,  died,  it  appears,  at  hia  reaidence  in  the  city  of 
New  York,  at  three  o'clock  on  the  4th  instant.    It  is  certainly  remarkable,  that  of  foot 

{^residents  of  the  United  States  who  have  passed  from  time  to  eternity,  three  should 
lave  made  this  solemn  passage  on  the  day  when  the  people  whose  chiefs  they  hi^d  been, 
were  rejoicing  in  the  commemoration  of  the  act  which  gave  them  a  place  among  the 
aatiooa  of  the  earth — What  a  transition!  from  the  pogeantiy  of  time  to  the  change- 
less realities  of  eternity ! 

With  much  grief  we  have  noticed  the  prospect  of  an  Indian  war  in  the  state  of  Illi- 
nois. The  Sac  and  Fox  tribes  of  Indians  are  charged  with  a  hostile  invasion.  Their 
territory  forms  the  northern  part  of  the  marked  limits  of  that  Stale  on  our  maps;  and 
whether  they  have  sctually  tranagressed,  or  we  are  seeking  for  more  of  their  lands,  ve 
are  not  prepared  to  pronounce.  Their  removal  to  ^e  western  side  of  the  Mississippi  is 
declared  to  be  neceasary.  Why  thisP  Why  not  drive  them,  if  they  need  driving,  within 
their  own  territory,  on  the  eaatern  side  of  the  river  Pit  appears  also,  that  the  Creek 
Indians,  in  the  state  of  Georgia,  are  suffering,  and  we  believe  dying,  of  actual  starva- 
tion. How  much  of  this  is  attributable  to  the  late  measures  taken  for  their  removal  we 
know  not.  We  are  not  disposed  to  charge  our  country  unduly  with  the  sufferings  of  the 
wretched  aborigines  of  our  land.  They  often  suffer  grievously  for  the  necessaries  of 
life  from  their  own  improvidence.  But  as  a  nation,  we  have  a  fearful  reeponsibibty  to 
our  common  Creator,  for  the  injuries  done  to  these  unhappy  people — and  never,  we 
think,  so  glaringly  done,  as  in  some  recent  transactions. 

We  know  not  when,  if  ever,  our  nation  will  cease  to  be  dishonoured  and  injured,  by 
men  in  high  stations  challenging  each  other  to  duels.  Certain  it  ia,  that  this  murder- 
ous practice  will  never  be  forborne  by  others,  while  secretaries  and  members  of  Con- 
gress sanction  and  sustain  it  by  their  example.  A  most  disgraceful  scene  has  recently 
been  witnessed  at  Washington.  The  late  Secretary  of  War  challenged  the  late  Secre- 
tary of  the  Treasury,  who  very  properly  refused  to  fi^ht  him ;  and  an  attempt  at  assas> 
sination  is  affirmed  to  have  followed  the  refusal.  This  allegation  ia  indeed  denied,  but 
in  our  code  of  morals  the  difference  between  a  duellist  and  an  assassin  ia  very  small. 

*«*  We  did  not  receive  our  valued  eorrespomdent's  paper,  in  oontinoation  of  bis  Es- 
says on  Mental  Science,  in  time  for  its  toeertion  in  our  present  number — it  will  upear 
in  our  next ;  and  we  thank  him  for  the  assurance  that  the  ssries  will  not  hereafter  be  in 
terrupted,  unless  by  unforeseen  occnrronees. 


THE 


MISSIONARY   REPORTER. 


BDITED  BY  J.  T.  RUSSELL,  CORRESPONDING  SECRETARY. 


JULY  ly  1831. 


SELECTIONS  FOR  THE  MONTHLY  CONCERT. 


Extncts  from  the  Journal  of  Mr.  Stone, 
a  Miwooary  of  the  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.  from 
Dec  15,  1829,  to  March  31,  1830. 

15.  In  the  morning,  Bapoo,  the  Brah- 
min at  Panwell,  who,  in  consequence  of 
readingour  books  and  hearing  Mr.  Graves 
preach  once,  about  a  year  ago,  destroyed 
nis  hcMisehoid  gods  and  professed  to  re- 
nounce the  superstitions  of  his  fathers, 
called  on  me  and  spent  two  hours  in  reli- 
gious conversation.    He  says  he  still  be- 
lieves that  idolatry  is  wrong ;  that  there 
is  but  one  God;  that  he  prays  to  him,  and 
not  to  the  gods  of  the  heathen.    He  says 
that  he  is  convinced  of  the  truth  of  Chns- 
ti<inity,that  he  views  himself  to  be  a  great 
sinner;  that  he  has  great  fears  that   he 
shall  go  to  hell,  &c.    I  asked  him,  if  he 
was  a  great  sinner,  how  he  could  be  sav- 
ed.   He  replied,  that  he  could  be  saved 
only  by  repenting  of  his  sins,  believing  in 
Christ,  and  having  his  heart  renewed  by 
the  Holy  Spirit  of  God,  for  to  use  the 
literal  meaning  of  the  Mahratta  word, 
his  heart  being  new  created  by  the  Holy 
Spirit  of  God. )    I  asked,  if  he  prayed 
for  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  to  reno- 
vate his  heart?    He  replied,  that  he  did. 
I  asked  if  he  was  willing  then  to  be  bap- 
tised and  confess  Christ  before  men ?    He 
said  he  wanted  to  have  Christian  instruc- 
tion ripe  in  his  mind  first;  an  expression 
which  means,  when  I  shall  understand 
all  the  doctrines  and  duties  of  Christian- 
ity well,  then  I  shall  wish  to  be  baptised. 
He  says  his  wife,  who  was  very  angry 
with  him  for  destroying  their  family  gods, 
and  entreated  him  not  to  become  an  out- 
cast, by  forsaking  their  religion,  is  now 
willing  herself  to  hear  Christian  instruc- 
tion and  will  not  object  to  his  becoming 
a  Christian.     He  thinks  she  will  become 
one  toa    He  mentioned  another  interest- 
ing case.     A  merchant  of  the  brahmin 
caste  had,  by  reading  the  books  which 
he  had  given  him,  became  convinced  of 
the  folly  of  idolatry,  and  greatly  desired 
to  receive  Christian  instruction  from  us. 
He  resides  beyond  Poonah,  more  than  100 
malts  distant.     These  facts  shew  that 

Chr,  Adv.  Vol,  DC  2Z 


there  is  a  spirit  of  inquiry  going  abroad 
among  this  people. 

16.  There  are  now  three  brahmins  who 
profess  their  conviction  of  the  truth  ot 
Christianity,  who  say  they  do  n»t  wor-* 
ship  idols,  and  should  be  willing  to  be 
baptised,  could  any  way  be  devised  for 
their  support  Two  of  them  are  embar- 
rassed by  debts  entailed  upon  them  by 
their  ancestors,  and  should  they  violate 
caste,  they  would  be  immediately  thrown 
into  prison.  The  great  poverty  of  nine 
tenths  of  the  natives  operates  as  an  iron 
chain  to  bind  them  to  tneir  caste. 

January  2.  Morning,  visited  schools: 
remainder  of  the  day  in  my  study,  not 
very  well.  Had  another  very  interesting 
conversation  with  Bapoo,the  brahmin  in- 
quirer. He  is  a  native  of  considerable 
strength  of  intellect,  really  a  metaphysi- 
cian, and  an  acute  reasoner,  and  possess- 
ed of  more  openness  of  character  than 
most  brahmins.  He  is  employed  now  as 
an  inspector  of  our  schools,  and  comes 
and  reads  the  scriptures  with  me  daily. 
He  says  that  every  night  many  brahmins 
call  at  his  lodgings  to  dispute  with  him, 
so  that  he  gets  but  little  time  for  rest. 
Should  he  become  a  true  christian,  and 
be  received  into  the  church,  the  natives 
would  at  once  fo»ake  him.  He  brought 
me  this  morning  the  bpinion  of  several 
brahmins  respecting  the  different  re- 
ligions in  the  world,  and  respecting  sin, 
&c.  A  curious  illustration  of  their 
opinions  were  expressed  as  follows.  All 
religions  are  given  to  men  by  God.  As 
vapors,  through  the  influence  of  the 
sun,  rise  from  all  the  rivers,  lakes,  and 
seas,  and  mingle  together  in  the  hea- 
vens, and  form  clouds  and  run;  so 
all  who  practise  their  various  re- 
ligions will  rise  and  mingle  together  in 
heaven.  To  forsake  the  religion  <rf  their 
forefathers  is  the  greatest  sin.  Bapoo  did 
not  pretend  to  believe  their  tenets,  but 
wished  me  to  give  him  a  refutation  of 
them,  which  I  did  in  a  few  words  to  his 
entire  satisfaction. 

Another  brahmin  called  to-daj  profess- 
edly to  make  inquiries  about  this  new  re- 
ligion, as  they  call  Christianity.  I  had 
but  a  few  moments  tocon verse  with  him. 
I  asked  him  how  a  nnner  could  obtain 


SB6 


THE  MISSIONAKT  REPORTER. 


the  ptfrdon  of  his  nns  and  the  fevor  of  a 
holy  God  He  asked  what  is  sin?  I  re- 
plied the  transgression  of  the  command- 
ments of  God.  He  asked  what  com- 
mands? I  repeated  the  first  and  second 
GomandmentSf  which  at  once  proves  all 
brahmins  to  be  sinners.  He  then  said 
that  pardon  is  to  be  obtained  by  fasting, 
repeating  the'  names  of  the  g(Kls,  per- 
forming religious  austerities,  &c.  I  asked 

.  if  the  doing  of  these  things  would  change 
the  affections  and  destroy  the  love  of  sm 
in  the  soul.  He  said  he  could  not  tell 
then  how  a  sinner  could  be  delivered  from 
sin  and  be  saved.    I  replied  that  was  the 

I  very  reason  why  I  came  to  this  country, 
to  tell  sinners  how  they  may  be  deliver- 
ed from  sin  and  be  saved.  Having  given 
him  a  brief  history  of  Christ,  and  of  the 
atonement  which  he  made  for  the  sins  of 
the  world,  I  told  him  that  to  renovate 

Sid  purify  the  heart  was  the  work  of  the 
oly  Spirit,  which  could  be  obtained  on- 
ly by  those  who  repented  of  sin,  believ- 
ed in  Christ,  and  prayed  to  the  true  God. 
I  gave  him  Uie  ten  commandments  with 
an  expomtion  of  them,  and  the  tract  en- 
titled Glad  Tidings,  requesting  him  to 
read  them  attentively,  and  call  on  me 
again.  May  the  divine  Spirit  guide  him 
to  the  truth. 

.  12.  In  the  morning  visited  and  exam- 
ined two  schools;  and  addressed  a  collec- 
tion of  natives  in  the  front  yard  of  one  of 
their  houses,  for  more  than  an  hour. 
They  listened  with  fixedness  of  mind, 
and    manifested    considerable   emotion 
when  I  described  to  them  the  sufferings 
which  Christ  endured  to  atone  for  their 
iins  and  to  save  them.    I  asked  them  if 
any  of  their  gods  ever  died  to  make  an 
atonement  for  their  sins?    They  replied 
•'None."    I  asked  if  any  of  them  ever 
did  any  thing  for  their  salvation  ?    They 
all  replied  with  one   voice   "None  of 
them.      I  asked  how  then  can  you  be 
Mved,  as  you  are  all  sinners,  having  vio- 
lated the  noly  law  of  God.  They  replied 
that  they  should  obtain  pardon  by  repeat- 
ing the  names  of  the  gods,  by  penance, 
ioL    I  shewed  them  by  familiar  illustra- 
taona  these  could  never  take  away  sin. 
Some  of  them  seemed  convinced  that 
they  had  hem  trusting  in  refuges  of  lies. 
Havinc  exposed  the  absurdity  of  idola- 
try and  shewing  them  the  great  sin  of 
ftnmkiDg  the  ^y  true  God,  the  crea- 
tor, preserver,  and  benefactor  of  all,  aud 
in  his  stead  to  worship  a  vile  image,  they 
acknowledged  that  they  ought  to  worship 
but  one  God    I  exhorted  them,  as  they 
would  escape  the  woes  of  hell,  and  ob- 
tain the  favour  of  God,  from  this  day  to 
their  death,  no  more  to  worship  idols  nor 
practise  their  abominable  superstitions; 
Dut  to  repent  of  all  their  unsy  believe  in 


;  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  obey  bit  com- 
,  mands.  May  the  divine  Spirit  give  them 
I  a  heart  to  understand  and  obey  the  gos- 
'  pel  of  salvation. 

I  '  Mrs.  Stone  had  twenty  very  mtcmtine 
j  Hindoo  giris,  belonging  to  her  school, 
'  call  at  our  house.  I  heard  them  read  and 
i  repeat  the  commandments.  They  man- 
,ifest  much  affection  for  her,  and  put 
much  confidence  in  what  she  says  to 
I  them.  This  was  not  the  case  a  few 
I  months  ago:  they  then  regarded  her  with 
great  jealousy  and  fear,  Test  she  would 
do  soroethingto  them  which  should  ^. 
lute  them.  They  could  not  then  be  per- 
suaded to  come  to  our  house.  Such  Kara 
were  excited  in  their  minds  by  the  brah- 
mins and  others,  who  exert  aul  their  in- 
fluence to  prevent  females  from  receiving 
Christian  mstruction.  These  feai-s  have 
I  been  removed  by  the  kindness  which 
;  Mrs.  S.  shows  them,  and  the  desire  she 
manifests  for  their  happiness. 

29.  At  evening  went  to  a  native  bun- 
galow, inhabited  b^  shoemakers;  and  sat 
down  on  a  board  in  the  centre  of  the 
room,  as  the  roof  was  too  low  to  adroit  of 
standing  erect,  and  they  have  no  chain 
in  their  houses,  and  taught  fifteen  men, 
women,  and  children  from  the  scriptures. 
I  gave  them  the  history  of  man^s  crea- 
tion, apostacy,  and  the  vray  of  obtaining 
salvation,    I  found  on  inquiry  that  thejr 
were  all  convinced  that  they  were  sinful, 
and  I  then  showed  them  from  this,  that 
the  wrath  of  God  was  upon  them.   I 
asked  by  what  means  they  could  esape 
this  wrath .^    One  said  by  practising  aus- 
terities; another  said  by  calling  on  the 
name  of  the  gods,  i.e.  to  repeat  over  the 
names  of  their  gods,  a  great  number  of 
times;  another  .'said  by  ablution,  &a&c 
I  showed  them  that  none  or  all  of  these 
expedients  could  remove  sin  and  obtain 
the  favour  of  God.    They   then  said, 
"How  can  we  escape  the  wrath  of  God?" 
In  reply  I  preached  to  them  Jesus  and 
him  crucined,  while  they  listened  with 
great  earnestness.    I  was  peculiarly  in- 
terested by  the  inquiries  ot  the  aged  f^ 
males,  whose  feelings  were  much  excit- 
ed by  what  they  heard.     I  preached  to 
them  till  nine  o'clock,  prayea  with  them, 
and  told  them  I  would  come  again  and 
give  them  further    instructions;   upon 
hearing  which  they  appeared  quite  re- 
joiced. 


Extracts  from  a  letter  of  Mewn.  Bkk- 
arda  and  Green,  dated  at  LahainOf 
October  2, 1830. 

Religious  Meetivcs. 
Public  worship  on  the  Sabbath  is  coo- 
ducted  as  formerly,  except  that  one  of 


THE  MISSIONAltT  REFORTEll. 


S8r 


our  number  goes  out  on  the  Sabbath  to 
tome  of  the  neighbouring  villages.    But 
we  shall  speak  more  particularly  of  this 
in  another  part  of  the  letter.    On  Friday 
there  it  a  meeting  of  the  fennales  in  La- 
hainR,  who  profess  to  be  seeking  the  sal- 
vation of  their  souls.    All  persons  known 
to  be  imnipral  are  prohibited  from  at- 
tending.   The  number  now  enrolled  as 
members  of  the  meeting  is  more  than 
1,000.    These  are  divided  into  classes  of 
flbout  forty  each;    and  native  teachers 
from  the  church  are  appointed  to  super- 
intend the  classes,  under  the  general  di- 
rection of  the  ladies  of  the  Mission.  The 
exercises  at  the  meetings,  consist  in  the 
recitation  of  scripture  lessons,  and  an  ex- 
amination on  the  subject  of  the  sermons 
preached  during  the  week,  and  are  clo- 
8«i  by  some  exhortation  and  counsel.— 
The  native  teachers  or  monitors  have  al- 
to occasional  private  meetings  with  their 
classes,  and  once  a  month  assemble  by 
themselves,  separate  from  their  classes, 
to  receive  counsel  and  instruction  as  to 
the  management  of  their  classes,  and  al- 
io to  report  i  nstances  of  misdemeanors 
and  neglect.     The  meeting  is  one  of  very 
peat  interest  to  the  people;  so  much  so 
that  many  would  be  glad  to  come  a  dis- 
tance of  twenty  or  thirty  miles  to  attend 
it,  and  even  to  cross  the  channel  from 
Lanai  and  Molokai,  if  we  should  ad- 
vise it-  This  is  the  same  meeting  that 
was  established  on  the  18th  of  February, 
1825,  under  circumstances  of  very  pecu- 
liar interest.      Then  ten  persons  were 
present— now  more  than  as  many  hun- 
dreds.   There  have  been  various  chan- 
ges in  the  meeting,  as  new  circumstan- 
ces have  occurred,  but  the  meeting  has 
never  been  discontinued  during  the  five 
years.    This  is  a  good  example  to  show 
what  has  been  effected  here  by  a  merci- 
ful Providence  during  this  period. 

The  men  have  also  a  religious  meeting 
by  themselves,  on  Tuesday  evening,  at 
which  nearly  as  many  men  attend  as 
there  arc  females  on  Friday.  There  are 
meetings  of  the  same  character  among 
the  females  and  males  of  the  neighbour- 
ing villages,  under  the  principal  direction 
of  the  native  members  of  the  church. — 
These  meetings  are  called  by  the  natives 
tabu  meeting'9;  because  it  is  tabu  for 
any  to  attend  who  are  immoral,  or 
who  do  not  profess  to  be  under  the  influ- 
ence of  the  scriptures.  This  tabu,  in  the 
opmion  of  the  people,  adds  great  impor- 
tance, or  sacredness,  to  the  meetings, 
and  we  have  a  strong  hold  on  those  who 
attend,  that  we  have  not  on  others.  This 
feeling  of  veneration  for  the  meetings,  on 
account  of  their  being  tabu,  is  often  car- 
ried to  great  excess;  and  among  the  more 
ignorant  is  real  tupcrstitiQn.  They  think 


them  to  be  the  one  thing  needful,  not  bt- 
causc  of  the  instruction  commnnicated^ 
but  because  they  arc  Ubn.  This  kmd 
of  feeling,  however,  is  not  so  cotDmon 
among  those  who  are  members,  as  it  » 
among  those  who  live  at  a  diitanoe»  and 
desire  to  attend. 

The  meetmg  of  the  church  on  Satur- 
day evening,  for  examining  candidates  for 
admission  to  the  church,  is  also  continii- 
ed.  Only  a  small  part  of  the  time,  howe- 
ver, is  spent  in  these  examinations.  One 
object  of  the  meeting  is  to  communicate 
that  kind  of  advice  and  instruction  which 
is  more  particularly  apphipriate  to 
church  members  and  those  who  are  can* 
didates for  baptism  and  communion;  and 
which  can  be  communicated  wiUi  better 
effect  at  a  private  meeting  than  in  a  mix- 
ed assembly.  This  meeting  is  the  ooa- 
tinuation  of  the  one  commenced  in  April, 
1826.  Then  two  persons  were  present; 
now  eighty-five  attend.  That  was  inter- 
esting, as  the  first  fruits:  these  are  inter- 
esting as  an  abundant  harvest.  We  then 
received  the  pledge.  To  the  glory  of 
Zion's  King,  and  the  triumph  of  her 
fnends,  that  pledge  is  now  redeemed.— 
Our  success,  which  was  formerly  an  ob* 
ject  of  faith,  grounded  entirely  on  the  sa* 
cred  promises,  now,  in  a  degree,  ceases 
to  be  such;  and  we  realise  that,  the 
mere  anticipation  of  which  has  borne  vm 
through  many  discouragements,  and 
cheered  many  a  dark  hour.  We  must 
acknowledge,  however,  that  not  a  day 
passes  in  which  we  are  not  still  severely 
tried,  and  deeply  affected  by  tJie  vicett 
the  stupidity,  and  the  coldness  of  the 
people:  but  still,  when  we  look  back, 
and  contrast  their  appearance  now  with 
what  it  was  only  seven  years  ago»  we 
drop  our  pens,  as  being  mcompetent  to 
describe  our  feelings;  and  we  long  for  a 
voice  to  reach  every  infidel  heart  on 
earth,  that  we  may  tell  in  their  unbeliev- 
ing ears,  not  what  we  believe  the  Lord 
will  do,  but  what  he  has  already  done,— 
We  sometimes  fear  to  tell  the  full  amount 
of  what  appears  to  us  to  have  been  ac- 
complished, lest  some  should  feel  that 
the  great  object  is  already  gained,  and 
that  little  more  remains  to  be  done.  But 
could  we  represent  the  exact  oondkion  of 
the  people,  even  as  it  is  in  its  present  im- 
proved state,  together  with  all  that  re- 
mains to  be  effected,  before  the  people 
shall  be  raised  to  an  enlightened  state  of 
civilization,  every  pious  heart  in  the  nni* 
verse  would  yearn  over  these  islands;  and 
the  churches  of  America,  instead  of 
thinking  that  they  had  done  well,  would 
feel  that  they  haa  incurred  the  curse  of 
heaven,  because  they  had  done  so  little. 

Still  a  spirit  of  improvement  is  among 
them.  We  can  pmntlo  nitiltiliode8»  whe, 


38S 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTEIL 


as  we  travel  about  in  different  parts  of 
the  island,  leave  their  homes  on  Saturday 
morning,  and  travel  through  the  day  un- 
der a  vertical  sun,  take  a  scanty  meal  at 
nighty  and  a  still  more  scanty  one  on  Sab- 
Inth  morning;  then  go  to  the  house  of 
praver,  and  with  attentive  ear,  and  often 
with  moistened  eye,  listen  to  the  word  of 
sacred  truth;  and  when  the  Sabbath  is 
over,  with  scarce  a  remnant  of  food,  set 
out  for  their  distant  homes,  accounting 
themselves  happy  in  having  the  word  of 
God  brought  so  near.  We  can  Doint  you 
to  places,  where  a  hundred  of  these  can 
be  assembled  in  a  single  congregation, 
together  with  two  thousand  more,  who 
would  have  travelled  only  two  or  three 
miles. 

REPORTS  OF  MISSIONARIES.  AC. 


Indiana. 
From  the  Rev.  Isaac  Reed,  Agent  of 
the  Board  in  Indiana,  dated  Bloomington, 
JuneSth,  1831. 
Three  new  churches  organized  in  Indiana. 

May,  has  been  a  successful  month  in  the 
formation  of  churches.  Three  new  ones 
have  been  organized  by  my  ministry. 
The  first  is  Bedford  Church,  in  Law- 
rence ca  Indiana:  this  has  19  members. 
This  I  consider  a  great  point  gained;  and 
prav  and  hope,  that  it  may  be  increased 
witn  the  increase  of  God.  The  next  in 
time,  is  the  Church  at  Palestine,  Craw- 
ford county,  Illinois.  This  has  sixteen 
members,  with  encouraging  prospects  of 
addition.  This  place  is  occupied  by  one 
of  your  missionaries.  The  probability 
of  his  usefiilnes  seems  good. 

The  third  is  Oak  Ridge  Church,  in 
the  Western  edge  of  Jackson  county,  In- 
diana: this  has  seven  members.  This 
is  a  countrv  settlement,  where  I  do  not 
expect  adaitions  fast  I  expect  this  to 
muLe  a  part  of  a  missionary  district  with 
the  Bedford  church. 


Afilea  inbehalfofthe  White  River  and 
/        fVaba»h  River  Tracts  of  Indianun    By 
^"      a  resident  citizen. 

These  tracts  may  be  traced  upon  the 
map;  but  they  are  not  well  known  abroad. 
They  embrace  a  vast  scope  of  fertile 
country.  White  River  is  divided  into 
the  East  and  West  forks.  The  East 
fork  extends  into  the  country  nearly  two 
hundred  miles  from  the  junction.  It  has, 
lying  upon  it,  the  counties  of  Pike,  Du- 
bois, Martin,  Lawrence,  Jackson,  and 
Bartholomew.  The  main  river  below 
the  junction,  has  Knox  and  Gibson  coun- 
ties on  its  banks.  The  West  fork  has  Da- 
vlsy  Green,  Owen*   Monroe,  Morgan, 


1  Johnson,  Marion,  Hamilton,  Delawatt, 
and  Randolph  counties  upon  it.  Tlui 
traverses  the  countrv  about  three  hun- 
dred miles.  The  Wabash  river  cxtcodi 
into  the  country  from  the  Ohio  river, 
following  its  winding  nearly  five  humbed 
miles.  And  on  its  margin,  are  Posej, 
Gibson,  Knox,  Sullivan,  Vi^,  Parke, 
Vermillion,  Warren,  Fountain,  Tippa. 
canoe,  Carroll,  and  Cass  counties.  Ami 
between  the  Wabash  and  White  river, 
lie  Clay,  Putnam,  Hendricks,  Moot- 
eomery,  Boone,  and  Clinton  countiea.-. 
On  the  North  these  tracts  extend  nearly 
the  width  of  the  State.  I  will  suppose  it 
one  hundred  and  twenty  miles.  And  it 
runs  with  the  West  line  of  the  State, 
South  to  the  Ohio  river,  I  suppose  about 
two  hundred  miles.  And  in  a  diagonal 
line  from  Posey  county,  on  the  Oluo 
river,  in  a  North-east  direction  to  Ran- 
dolph county  upon  the  Ohio  state  line.^ 
This  embraces  a  tract  of  near  two  bun- 
dred  miles  from  South  to  North,  and 
from  twenty  miles  to  one  hundred  and 
twenty  miles  of  width  from  East  to  West 
In  this  tract  lie  the  richness  and  beauty 
of  the  State,  in  soil  and  situation.  It  con- 
tains the  Seat  of  Government  and  the 
State  College,  as  also  a  number  of  the 
best  towns  of  the  Commonwealth.  Itb 
already  extensively  settled,  and  par^sof 
it  are  now  settling,  faster,  I  believe,  than 
any  other  parts  of  the  State.  Such  it  is 
in  territory,  such  in  soil,  and  such  in 
population.  And  now.  Sir,  what  are  its 
means  of  ministerial  suppl]^  from  the 
Presbyterian  Church^  Wny  sir,  the  three 
lower  counties  are  without  a  minister, 
and  but  one  of  them  has  a  church.  The 
whole  number  of  counties  upon  the  East 
fork  of  White  river  are  without  a  ain^e 
resident  minister.  They  have  five  little 
churches,  and  only  two  of  them  have  at 
much  preaching  as  a  Sabbath  a  month. 
Upon  tne  West  fork  there  are  ten  coon* 
ties  with  eight  ministers,  and  nine  church- 
es. Two  of  these  eight  ministers  are 
confined  to  the  College,  which  leaves  but 
six  to  attend  to  the  country.  Upon  the 
Wabash  river,  above  the  mouth  of  White 
river,  there  are  ten  counties  with  nine 
ministers,  and  ten  churches.  In  the  in- 
termediate tract  there  are  sue  counties 
and  two  ministers,  and  four  churches.— 
Suppose  the  average  number  of  commu- 
nicants in  these  twenty-nine  churches, 
forty-five,  which  is  near  the  real  num- 
ber, but  I  suppose  exceeds  it  Then  Sir, 
thirteen  hunc&ed  and  five  church  mem- 
bers are  in  these  thirty-one  counties, 
with  nineteen  ministers.  And  two  of  the 
ministers  almost  prevented  from  attend- 
ing upon  the  work  of  the  ministry.  Our 
Christian  Brethren,  of  the  older  States, 
aro  desired  to  pause  over  this,  snd  thmk, 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


389 


if  in  these  Tracts,  the  Church  does  not 
need  help!  And  if  it  is  not  needful  for 
the  Boara  of  Missions  to  put  more  labour- 
ers into  this  part  of  the  held.  And  if  the 
crv  <'conie  and  help  us"  is  not  nnade  in 
this  plea  respecting  the  destitute  in  this 
region.  Christian  Brethren,  read  and 
awake  to  their  help!  cast  in  of  your 
treasures  to  the  Board,  that  nninisters 
may  be  sent  O  read  and  feel,  and  act 
as  yoa  would  wish  to  have  other  Chris- 
tians act,  if  your  lot  were  here.  And  O ! 
ye  ministers,  partakers  of  the  zeal  and 
sharers  of  the  sufferines  of  Christ  in  his 
My,  the  Church,  reaa  and  think,  what 
Tou  will  da  Will  not  yoa  give  to  this 
object  in  this  Western  field?  Not  money; 
silver  and  gold  you  may  have  none.  You 
have  been  bidden  to  go  and  not  take  mo- 
ney in  your  purse.  Have  you,  therefbre, 
nothing  to  give  to  win  to  Immanuel,  and 
to  keep  in  his  fold«  souls  in  these  tracts  of 
Indiana?  Yea  rather,  when  asked,  as 
voo  arc  here  asked,  what  will  you  give? 
Let  it  be  your  reply — Sir,  I  shall  give 
myself.  Do  this.  O  let  this  goodly  land 
become  Immanael's  land. 


Illinois. 
From  the  Rcr .  Enoch  Bouton,  Dar- 
win, Clark  county,  Illinois,  May  18th, 

1831. 

This  place  (Darwin,)  is  the  county 
teat  ci  Clark  county,  Illinois,  on  the 
West  side  of  the  Wabash,  and  only  about 
twenty  miles  below  Terre  Haut.  The 
location  is  beautiful,  and  will  probably  be 
healthy — ^it  is  at  the  head  of  Walnut 
prairie.  Here  are  several  members  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church,  though  a  ser- 
mon by  a  Presbyterian  or  Congregation- 
al ministef  had  never  been  preached  at 
Darwin  until  I  came  here.  The  people 
here  seemed  very  anxious  to  have  preach- 
ing. It  seemed,  indeed,  as  if  this  section 
of  country  had  been  almost  entirely  over- 
looked. On  the  second  Sabbath  of 
? reaching  at  Darwin,  I  formed  a  Bible 
lass  here  of  nearly  twenty;  this  con- 
tinues very  interesting,  and  I  trust  will 
be  useful.  Last  Sabbath  I  formed  a  simi- 
lar class  at  York,  a  village  ten  miles  be- 
low this.  Perhaps  there  is  no  place  where 
a  class  was  more  needed,  or  where  one 
promises  to  be  more  useful.  Here  are  a 
lew  scattered  sheep  of  the  foldjwho  have 
long  been  destitute  of  the  ormnances  of 
the  gospel.  One,  formerly  an  elder  of 
the  church  of  Vincennes,  welcomed  me 
with  tears,  and  told  me  that  he  had  long 
been  prajring  for  a  missionary  to  be  sent 
there.  Since  I  have  been  on  this  field, 
I  have  preached  frequently  three  times 
«  the  Sabbath«»in  doing  this  I  have 


1  sometimes  rode  twenty  miles.  My  pre- 
'  sent  plan  of  operations  is,  to  divide  my 
laboui's  principally  between  this  place 
and  York,  in  addition  to  other  services, 
to  preach  twice  on  the  Sabbath,  and  at- 
tend one  or  two  Bible  classes.  I  think  in 
a  short  time  I  shall  be  able  to  form  a 
church  in  this  place.  That  there  is  an 
important  field  of  usefulness  here  I  think 
there  is  no  question. 


Ohio. 

From  the  Rev.  L.  C.  Rutter,  Man- 
chester, Ohio,  May  15,  1831. 

jf  new  Church  organized. 

My  little  flock  at  Huntington  have 
been  organized  into  a  church,  consisting 
of  about  twenty  members.  A  few  more 
will  probably  join  us  soon,  by  certificate. 
Their  house  is  in  a  state  of  forwardness, 
and  we  hope  soon  to  remove  the  ark  from 
the  grove  to  the  temple  preparing  for  its 
reception.  The  prospects  of  forming  a 
flourishing  church  at  H.,  I  consider  much 
more  favourable  than  at  Manchester, 
where  they  have  long  enjoyed  the  stated 
means  of  gntce.  Huntington,  you  will 
doubtless  recollect,  is  new  ground,  which 
had  been  partially  cultivated  by  Rev.  J, 
Rankin,  previous  to  my  arrival  here. 

From  the  Rev.  John  McKinnet, 
Frederick,  Ohio,  February  23, 1831. 

I  have  concluded  the  bible  examina- 
tion of  Wavne  Township,  to  which  I  was 
appointed  oy  the  Knox  County  Bible  So- 
ciety. Of  one  hundred  and  fifty  families, 
thirty  were  destitute  of  the  Bible  in  full; 
only  three  were  destitute  of  the  New 
Testament  The  county  was  pretty  well 
supplied  with  Testaments  upwaras  of  a 
year  ago  by  the  Sunday  School  Deposito- 
ry- 

I  have  been  attending  to  the  pastoral 

duties  in  the  two  congregations,  Freder- 
ick and  Harmony.  The  churches  ap- 
pear united  and  harmonious,  but  no  spe- 
cial excitement  exists,  excepting  that 
several  members  of  the  church  appear 
anxious  for  a  revival.  We  held  a  confer- 
ence meeting  on  the  subject,  the  21st 
January,  and  agreed  to  set  apart  a  por- 
tion ot  time  every  Saturday  evening  to 
gray  for  the  special  outpourine  of  the 
pirit  of  God  on  our  chui*ch  and  congre- 
gation. 

I  attend  four  Bible  Classes  containine 
together  about  sixty  members.  Two  of 
them  I  attend  every  two  weeks— the 
other  two,  every  four  weeks. 

Our  Temperance  Society  does  well, 
considering  the  former  character  of  the 


S90 


THE   MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


country.  Upwards  of  sixty  members  be- 
long tci  it.  It  exerts  a  powerful  influence 
all  around  for  the  suppression  of  dram- 
drinkinj?.  Many  who  do  not  belong;  to  it, 
act  on  the  principle  of  entire  abstinence. 
We  have  latelv  formed  a  Temper- 
ance Society  in  Harmony  Congregation. 
It  is  yet  In  its  infancy. 


learned  they  have  been  read  with  atten- 
tion. 

A  Sabbath  School  put  in  operation  last 
month  flourishes . — It  numbers  ten  teach- 
ers and  sixty  scholars.  We  have  ali- 
brary  belongmg  to  it,  worth  fourteen  dol- 
lars. 


Prom  the  Rev.  J.  S.  Weavhh,  Bellhrook, 
Greene  County,  Ohio,  June  6th,  1831. 

I  have  preached  regularly  on  the  sab- 
bath, and  frequently  throuj;h  the  week 
since  I  last  reported,  and  I  may  say,  my 
heart  has  been  encouraged,  by  seeing 
better  assemblies  latterly  than  at  any  for- 
mer period.  In  some  instances  I  have 
preached  in    neighborhoods  where  the 

People  seldom,  if  ever,  before,  heard  a 
resbyterian  sermon,  and  I  have  'been 
surprized  to  see  such  large  numbers  of 
persons  in  attendance.    A  few  sabbaths 
since  I  preached  in  a  settlement  of  Uni- 
yersafists;  they  were  out  almost  to  a  man 
and  I  know  not  that  I  ever  had  such  a 
deep  sense  of  the  apparent  hopelessness 
of  a  congregation.     I  endeavoured  how- 
ever to  deal  faithfully  with  them.     In 
another  neighborhood,  where  we  have 
a  few  members,  I  preached  not  long  since; 
many  persons  were  there  who  very  sel- 
dom hear  a  gospel  sermon.     One  man 
who  has  lived  in  the  neighborhood  twen- 
ty five  years  was  never  seen  before  at  a 
place  of  public  worship.    I  dp  not  men- 
tion these  circumstances  to  induce  you  to 
think,  that  I  have  a  greater  faculty  than 
others,  of  calling  people  oat  to  hear  the 
word  preached,  but  to   show  that  the 
cause  is  not  yet  hopeless.    It  is  *,by  the 
foolishness  of  preaching,"  that  those  who 
believe  are  saved,  consequently,  the  more 
that   souls  put   themselves  within    the 
reach  of  the  great  mean^  the  greater  the 
prospects,  that  they  will  be  saved.  How- 
ever, Paul  may  plant  and  Appollos  water 
but  Gorf  giveth  the  increase. 

The  Lord's  supper  has  been  adminis- 
tered once  since  my  last  communication, 
and  though  the  weather  was  extremely 
unpleasant  (very  rainy)  we  had  a  com- 
fortable time.  Six  were  added  to  the 
ohurch, — three  of  them  on  examina- 
tion. 

Our  Bible  class  is  still  very  promising, 
belonging  to  it  is  the  girl  of  fourteen  and 
the  woman  of  sixty.  Two  of  the  three 
who  took  upon  them  the  name  of  Christ 
for  the  first  time  at  our  last  communion, 
belonged  to  it  They  are  the  first  fruits 
of  the  families  to  which  they  belong. 

A  Tract  society,  formed  since  my  last 
report,  has  put  mto  circulation  several 
thousand  pages  of  tracts.  As  far  as  I  have 


From    the   Rev,    J.  Paine,  Wann 
Springs, Bath  County,  Virginia,  June2Ut, 
1831. 
PUaning  RcBultB  of  Miarionary  Labon. 

Although  the  state  of  things  in  our  lit- 
tle church  has  not  been   discouraging, 
since  I  became  their  stated  supply,  yet 
never  were  their  prospects  so  bright  and 
cheering  as  they  are  now.  When! came 
here  to  labor  among  this  people  uin^er 
the  direction  of  the  A.  B. — I  found  this 
little  flock  as  sheep  without  a  shepherd; 
their  number  consisting  of  only  seventeen. 
Since  that  time  our  hearts  have  been  en- 
couraged;—your  benevolence  has  cheer- 
ed us  amidst  our  sadest  gloom— and  dark- 
est prospects,  for  which  wc  must  c\er 
feel  grateful.     We  have  increased  undtr 
your  fostering  care,  we  have  not  only 
added     to  our  number,  but  we  have 
grown  in  grace,and  in  love,and  in  know- 
ledge.     Bible  classes  have  been  gi'eatlr 
instrumental  in  the  acquisition  of  the  lat- 
ter.    Our  hearts  are  united  in  love  and 
we  go  on  pleasantly  and  happily.   1  sin- 
cerely pray  that  this  state  of  things  atd 
of  feeling  may  not  only  continue,  but  go 
on  to  increase. 

At  our  late  communion  season  we  bad 
a  very  interesting  meeting.  Ten  were 
added,  on  examination,  and  profession  of 
their  faith  in  Christ,  to  "^he  Church  of 
the  Living  God,"  of  such,  we  trust,  as 
shall  be  everlastingly  saved.  And  between 
twenty -five  and  thirty  are  anxiously  in- 
quiring—What  the  Lord  will  have  them 
to  do.  These  thinp  greatly  encourage 
us.  Pray  that  the  Lord  may  continue  in 
bless  us;— that  he  mayopen  the  window 
of  heaven  and  pour  us  out  such  a  bless- 
ing, that  we  shall  not  have  mom  to 
receive  it.  Our  Bible  Classes  ccutimie 
to  prosper.  We  cannot  say  the  sam? 
concerning  all  our  Sunday  Schools  some 
are  doing  well— others  not  so  ^eli-^c 
cannot  procure  efficient  and  deeply  inte- 
rested teachers;  this  is  the  great  draw- 
baclc 

Our  Temperance  Societies  go  en  to 
pain  strength,  and  to  increase  rapidly  m 
numbers.  I  hope  I  shall  be  little  or  no 
expense  to  the  Board  this  year. 

Pennstlvakia. 

jf  death'bed  icene, 

A  Missionary  of  the  Board,  in  Pcnn- 


THB  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


391 


sjrjvaDia,  under  date  of  May  26th,  1831, 
gives  the  following  affecting  narrative: 

Mrs.  B.  "whose  death  we  here  record, 
had  some  years  ago  been  the  subject  of 
occasional  convictions  of  sin,  but  they 
were  transient  and  no  abiding  effect  was 
produced.  She  still  gave  evidence  of  an 
unbumbled  heart,  and  was  careless  and 
irreligious.  Some  tinne  in  March,  she 
was  seized  with  an  affection  of  the  breast 
resembling  pleurisy  and  suffered  a  great 
deal  of  pain.  The  violence  of  the  di- 
sease after  a  few  daysabated,and  her  hus- 
band about  to  be  called  in  the  prosecution 
of  his  business  several  hundred  miles 
down  the  river,  she  was  removed  to  the 
bouse  of  a  sister  in  W. 

The  disease  although  apparently  sub- 
dued was  still  preying  upon  her  strength, 
and  it  was  still  evident  to  all  her  friends 
that  she  was  rapidly  declining.  A  fe- 
male relative,  two  days  before  her  death, 
was  so  impresed  with  the  belief  that  she 
would  not  recover,  that  she  conceived  it 
to  be  her  duty  to  inform  her  of  her  situ- 
ation. This  she  did  in  as  cautious  a  way 
as  possible,  hinting  at  her  danger  and 
the  propriety  of  being  prepared  for  death . 
The  intelligence  surprized  and  shocked 
her  verjr  much,  for  she  had  entertained 
no  fears  of  death.  From  this  time  she 
began  to  pray,  but  with  much  ignorance 
of  the  evil  ot  sin  and  ihefllaffue  of  her 
own  heart.  Her  chief  desire  and  the 
great  burden  of  her  petitions  was,  that 
she  might  recover,  that  she  might  live 
till  her  husband  would  return,  &c.  She 
could  not  for  the  two  days  after  she  had 
been  informed  of  her  situation  bear  to 
talk  or  think  of  death,  and  indeed  tried 
rarious  ways  to  persuade  her  friends  that 
she  was  growing  stronger. 

On  Saturday,  the  16th  of  April  last, 
between  U  and  12  o'clock  at  night,  after 
a  short  sleep,  she  awoke,  and  feeling  her 
debility  more  than  she  had  ever  done  be- 
fore, told  her  attendants  that  she  must 
die.  She  urged  them  to  send  for  Doctor 
F.  but  before  he  could  arrive,  exclaimed 
that  it  was  not  the  Doctor  that  she  want- 
ed, but  Mr.  T.  one  of  the  elders  of  W. 
Church.  He  was  sent  for,  and  as  soon  as 
he  came  into  the  yard,  before  he  entered 
the  house  he  heard  her  voice  in  ardent 
prayer  to  God  for  mercy .  When  he  had 
entered  the  room,  she  said  to  him,  <'get 
down,  get  down  and  pray  for  my  poor 
linful  soul,  for  I  am  dymg."  He  bepn 
to  supplicate  for  her,  out  she  was  so  im- 
portunate that  she  continued  her  own 
cries.  He  then  paused  without  rising 
from  the  attitude  of  prayer.  At  this  she 
ceased,  and  uT]ged  him  to  pray  for  her. 
He  renewed  his  supplications,  and  she 
no  koger  interrupted  him,  except  to  re- 


peat occasionally  a  petition  after  hiin.-— 
After  he  had  closed  his  prayer,  she  again 
commenced,  and  such  prayer  he  says  he 
never  heard:  there  was  all  the  dread  of 
one  undct  sentence  of  condemnation  who 
saw  the  penalty  of  the  law  just  about  to 
be  inflicted,  all  the  fervency  of  one  who 
saw  the  prize  of  eternal  life  held  up  to 
view,  all  the  urgency  and  importunity  and 
wrestling  agony  of  one  who  thoroughly 
felt  the  woi-th  of  the  soul,  and  its  lost  es- 
tate by  sin,  who  saw  heaven  and  hell 
opened  to  her  vision,  and  knew  that  an 
hour  or  two  would  decide  her  everlasting 
destiny.  O !  it  was  a  season  of  deep  ana 
thrilling  interest,  and  will  never  be  for- 
gotten by  those  who  supported  in  the  bed 
her  dying  body,  who  heard  the  tones  of 
her  voice,  who  witnessed  the  agitation  of 
soul  depicted  on  her  countenance ! 

Her  supplications,  which  were  very 
appropriate,  manifesting  a  clear  view  of 
the  plan  of  salvation  laid  down  in  the 
Gospel,  clothed  in  language  such  as  they 
thought  quite  above  her  acquirements^ 
and  uttered  with  a  fen'our  of  reeling  such 
as  I  have  described,  were  continued  for 
about  an  hr  ur.  She  then  paused,  and  af- 
ter  remaining  silent  a  moment,  said  "I 
thank  thee,  Jesus,  I  thank  thee."  Her 
friends  caught  at  the  expression,  and  a 
pious  female  friend  who  was  assisting  to 
support  her  in  bed,  said  to  her,  "S 
Ijave  you  found  peace,  have  you  found 
the  Saviour?'  **0  yes  (said  she)  I  have 
found  Jesus. "  She  then  began  to  speak 
of  the  excellency  of  Jesus,  and  the  joys  of 
heaven.  After  a  short  rest,  she  began 
to  pray  for  her  friends,  and  after  praymg 
fervently  for  all,  she  talked  to  her  friends 
who  were  present,  yea,  preached  to  them 
with  the  eloquence  of  one  wha  had  al- 
ready entered  the  pearly  gates,  walked 
the  golden  streets,  seen  the  glory  and 
tasted  the  enjoyments  of  the  New  Jeru- 
salem above,  of  the  value  of  the  soul,  the 
joys  of  heaven,  the  necessity  of  religion, 
and  the  danger  of  delay.  Her  work  was 
not  yet  done.  Her  husband  was  far  away, 
and  many  of  her  other  friends  were  not 
now  present  She  left  a  message  for  her 
husband,  her  aged  father,  and  all  her  oth- 
er friends,  and  I  need  not  say  that  this  mes- 
sage  was  not  about  this  world's  concerns. 
O !  now  this  world  was  to  her,  what  it 
will  soon  be  to  each,  just  receding  forever 
from  her  view.  The  message  had  rela- 
tion to  the  souls  of  her  friends,  and 
to  the  future  and  eternal  things  which 
are  of  so  much  greater  moment.  If  this 
\  narrative  should  hereafter  ever  reach  the 
eye  of  a  father,  of  a  husband,  of  a  broth- 
er or  a  sister  of  the  deceased,  who  haft 
not  yet  put  in  practice  what  was  recom- 
mended, let  it  speak  to  their  hearts,  and 
be  laid  away  for  frequent  inspection.  Her 


393 


THE  MISSIONARY  RKPORTBR. 


work  was  now  done,  and  she  said  to  Mr. 
T.  who  sat  behind  her  in  the  bed  to  sup> 
port  her,  "now  lay  me  down,"  They 
laid  her  down;  she  reclined  her  head  on 
her  left  hand,  and  breathed  ftway  her 
lite  in  about  ten  minutes,  with  so  much 
calmness  and  serenity  that  her  attend- 
ants could  hardly  perceive  the  moment 
when  her  spirit  took  its  flight.  Thus 
died,  in  the  26th  year  of  4ier  age,  Susan 
B.,  and  a  new  convert  went,  as  we  trust 
and  believe,  to  spend  her  very  first  Sab- 
bath in  the  upper  Sanctuary. 


From  the  Rev.  G.  Vannemak,  Greene 
county.  Pa.  April  1,  1831. 

AddUioMto  the  Church,  andprogrcM  of 
Temfierance, 

The  first  of  June  last,  I  engaged  in 
preaching  at  Jefferson  and  New  Provi- 
dence Congregations,  in  this  county,  and 
McClellandtown,  in  Fayette  county,  and 
have  divided  my  labours  nearly  equally 
between  those  three  places.  In  New 
Providence  there  were  thirty -five  mem- 
bers in  communion.  I  admmistered  the 
Lord*s  Supper  twice  in  that  congregation 
last  Fall,  and  seven  persons  were  admit- 
ted on  examination.  The  Congregation 
is  small;  has  a  Session  of  five  elders;  one 
Sabbath  School  which  I  attend,  and  is  in 
a  promising  condition,  numbering  seven- 
ty members,  and  one  Tract  Society. — 
Jefferson  is  eight  miles  from  New  Provi- 
dence; consists  of  thirty  membei*s  in 
communion;  three  Elders;  we  had  the 
Lonl's  Supper  administered  twice  last' 
Fall,  and  twelve  were  received  on  ex- 
amination. There  is  a  Sabbiith  School 
here;  not  prospering  for  want  of  compe- 
tent teachers. 

McClellandtown  has  not  been  organi- 
zed as  a  congregation,  but  may  be,  with- 
out intertering  with  any  other.  We  ad- 
ministered the  Lord's  Supper  there  in 
September  last;  found  fourteen  who  had 
been  members  of  the  Presbyterian 
church,  and  fifteen  were  admitted  on  ex- 
amination. The  people  are  generally 
poor;  have  ears  to  hear  the  gospel,  and 
much  solemnity  prevails  at  the  meetings. 

They  have  subscribed  —  dollars  to- 
ward my  support  In  the  three  places 
there  are  seven  Sabbath  Schools  (two  of 
which  I  formed  myself,  and  assisted  the 
Agents  in  forming  the  others,  J  number- 
ing two  hundred  and  ei^ht  scnolars.  I 
have  preached  to,  and  visited  all  of  them, 
and  some  of  them  often. 

In  the  bounds  of  these  congre^tions 
there  are  four  Temperance  Societies, 
formed  mainly   through  my  influence, 


numbering  three  hundred  and  twemv 
members;  they  have  done  much  good. 

From  the  Rev.  Ed  son  Hart,  SprW. 
field.  Pa.  June  irth,  1831. 

Revival  in  S/iiingficid,  Pa, 

In  my  last,  it  will  doubtleis  be  reed, 
lected,  that  mention  was  made  of  the 
commencement,  as  we  hoped,  of  arevi. 
val.  Forever  blessed  be  the  God  of  Hea- 
ven, our  expectations  have  been  realized, 
and  even  now  are  we  enjoying  it  atitshili 
heighth.  The  Lord  grant  Uiat  it  may 
never  cease.  The  work  has  been  of  % 
very  interesting  character  from  the  first, 
and  I  rejoice  in  being  able  to  state,  thit 
no  occurrence  has  taken  place  from  the 
first  that  has  at  all  hindered  the  wort, 
and  while  I  have  received  much  help 
from  the  Elders  of  the  church,  there  have 
been  other  members  that  have  rendered 
essential  service.  Great  order  has  been 
maintained  in  all  our  meetings,  and  reiy 
great  solemnity  has  prevailed.  On  the 
3d  inst  a  four  dav's  meeting  coromeaced 
at  this  place,  and  on  the  5tti  thirty-fife 
were  received  into  communion  witn  the 
church  on  profession,  and  six  by  letter. 
About  fifty  in  all  were  hoping,  before  the 
meeting.  The  meetingwas  truly  of  an 
interestmg  character.  There  were  four 
things  in  it  worthy  of  notice.  The  holy 
wrestling  of  the  church,  connected  with 
strong  faith;  the  faithful  preaching  of 
the  ministers  of  Jesus;  the  deep  convic- 
tions of  those  that  came  forward  to  the 
anxious  seats;  and  the  number  of  hope- 
ful conversions  among  those  who  came 
forward.  One  hundred  came  forward  to 
the  anxious  seats  on  the  fourth  day  of 
meeting,  one-fifth  of  which  were  found 
to  have  entertained  a  hope  during  the 
meeting;  and  I  think  not  less  than  eighty 
have  entertained  a  hope  since.  There 
are  but  very  few  of  those  who  came  for- 
ward but  ^vhat  are  hoping.  Some  proud 
hearts  have  been  made  to  bow,  but  there 
are  many  more  that  are  yet  too  stubbon. 
Will  the  Lord  subdue  them. 

In  this  report  I  include  twelve  weeks 
labour,  in  which  time  I  have  preached 
fifty  seven  times;  visited  one  hundred  and 
thirty-five  families;  travelled  five  hun- 
di*ed  and  nine  miles;  and  attended  eighty- 
four  meetings.  These  meeting  hare 
been  for  prayer  and  for  the  anxious,  for 
church  conferences,  and  meetings  of  the 
Session.  I  have  baptised  one  infant  and 
sixteen  adults,  and  have  formed  seven 
Sabbath  Schools,  which  are  in  a  very 
flourishing  state.  Many  more  miphtbe 
formed  within  twenty  miles  of  this,  bat 
the  Board  will  sec  from  what  I  have 
done,  that  it  has  not  been  in  my  power  to 


tnt  MtSBtONARY  ]i«t»onti&R. 


m 


have  form^  more*  «nd  I  have  no  pros- 
pect of  being  able  at  the  present  to  leave 
the  p^ple  and  go  out  on  this  errand. 


From  the  Rer.  h  Andrews,  a  Mis- 
skmary  in  the  ▼icinity  of  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 
dated  June  14,  1831. 

Since  mr  last  quarterly  report,  dated 
March  8, 1831, 1  have  pursued  my  mis- 
siooaiT  labours  in  that  way  whicn  ap- 
pearea  to  tend  most  directly  to  promote 
the  objects  of  my  appointment.  Part  of 
my  time  has  been  devoted  to  the  visita- 
tiofi  of  such  families  as  are  not  particular- 
Ur  connected  with  any  christian  church. 
To  this  duty  I  attended  more  especially 
in  the  month  of  March.  Since  the  first 
of  Aprill  have  employed  a  consideraiile 
ponion  of  time  in  efforts  to  establish  Sab- 
path  SchoolSk  This  was  done  under  the 
impresnon  that  it  was  important  to  the 
religious  instruction  and  spiritual  inter- 
ests oi  the  rising;  race,  that  as  many  as 
possible  of  these  institutions,  where  they 
were  needed,  should  be  organized  and  go 
into  operation  at  the  most  favourable  sea- 
son of  the  year.  With  this  object  in  view, 
t  have  visited  every  part  of  my  missiona- 
ry field;  formed  schools  wherever  it  was 
practicable;  engaged  the  most  competent 
men  to  attend  to  them;  urged  parents,  at 
their  own  houses,  to  send  their  children; 
and  strongly  recommended  the  purchase 
of  libraries  for  the  use  of  the  schools,  as 
a  source  of  much  interest  and  improve- 
ment to  the  scholars  and  others  to  whom 
they  mi^ht  be  accessible,  and  as  a  means 
of  securing  the  permanence  of  th«se  in- 
stitutions. In  several  places,  I  have  ap- 
parently laboured  in  vain.  This  has  been 
owing,  partly,  to  the  impossibility  of 
finding  teachers  qualified  by  piety  and 
education  for  the  management  of  schools; 
partly,  to  the  most  unreasonable  preju- 
dices against  the  Am.  Sabbath  School 
Union,  and  all  other  benevolent  institu- 
tions Of  the  day,  which  are  denounced  in 
some  public  prints,  and  in  other  ways, 
as  speculating,  money-makin]]^  schemes; 
and  partly,  to  a  false  and  injurious  report 
failed  and  industrioiisly  propagated,  that 
tef  evefy  Sabbath  School  which  I  form  I 
receive  a  compensation  of  four  or  five 
dollarti  Ytt  I  have  the  consolation  to 
know,  that  in  other  places,  my  labours 
haYebeeti  cf^mned  with  an  encouiiaging 
degree  of  success. 

it  wag  stated  lA  a  former  report,  that 
theft  were  seven  Sabbath  Schools  within 
the  bounds  of  Duff's  and  SawicWey  con- 
gregatiwit.    These  are  still  in  operation. 

iutmfierttmet  vi/ldflUy,  mid  aukide^ 

Onthe  25th  of  May,  I  atteadtd  at  Pro- 
Ckr.  Mv.^Woh  IX,  3A 


vidence,  to  fulfil  appointments  ibt  preach** 
ing  and  examining  the  Bible  Cfoas  iii  that 
place;  but  had  no  assembly  to  hear  me, 
and  no  class  to  examine.  This  was  ow^ 
ing  to  a  ^at  excitement  in  the  lmmedi<^ 
ate  vicinity,  occasioned  by  suicide  com- 
mitted by  a  man  about  half  an  hour  be* 
fore  my  arrival  at  the  house  of  worship. 
He  was  once  respectable  and  sustained 
an  ofiice  in  civil  life.  But  he  became  an 
infidel,  a  scoffer  at  religion,  an  habitual 
drunkard,  injurious  to  his  best  earthly 
friend,  and  contemptible  as  a  member  of 
society;  and,  unhappily,  purstied  his  im- 
pious and'iniquitous  course  until  he  mise^ 
rably  terminated  his  mortal  life  by  sus- 
pending himself  in  his  own  barn.  In  him 
are  clearly  seen  the  legitimate  fruits  of 
infidelity  and  intemperance;  and  hia  hor- 
rible end  may  be  viewed  as  a  solema 
warning  to  those  who  are  disponed  t* 
drink  the  poison  of  infidelity,  aad  aay» 
"they  shall  have  peace,  though  they 
walk  after  the  imaQnation  of  their  owik 
hearts,  to  add  dmnkeBnestto  thirat.*' 

The  following:  is  a  summary  of  the 
whole  of  my  ministerial  and  misaioiiary 
labours  since  the  date  of  my  last  quarter^ 
ly  report:  Under  the  auspices  m  a  kind 
Providence,  I  have  preached  thirty4iy« 
sermons;  administered  the  Lord's  SQp«> 
per  once  at  Duff's,  assisted  by  Mr.  Ra)% 
and  admitted  one  person  to  commnniott 
on  examination;  assisted  Mr.  Ray,  hi  re* 
turn,  in  administering  the  Lord's  Suppef 
at  Mount  Carmel;  baptised  two  infiuits^ 
delivered  one  exhortation,  formed  one 
Bil)le  Class,  and  examined  Bible  Classes 
eighteen  times;  formed  nine  SabbalK 
Schools,  which  are  in  operation,  and 
made  several  abortive  attempts  to  form 
others;  visited,  or  imparted  religious  ili^ 
struction  in  families,  in  sixty-two  Instan^ 
ces;  visited  two  sick  persons,  and  three 
common  schools;  attended  two  prayer 
meetings,  one  meeting  of  Presbytenr, 
five  meetings  of  Session,  one  meeting  of 
the  Temperance  Society  of  Franklin  and 
Ohio  Township,  at  which  two  or  three 
addresses  were  delivered;  distributed 
twenty-three  copies  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment, eighteen  of  Sabbath  School  Hymn 
Books,  four  of  other  Sabbath  Scnool 
books,  six  hundred  and  sixty  pages  of  re- 
ligious tracts;  and  travelled  in  Uie  whde 
six  hundred  and  sixty-five  miles. 


From  Mr.  George  W.  HAHPSoiri 

Erie  county,  Pa.  April  28,  1831. 

Catechetical  Inttructiona. 

Since  my  last  communication  to  yotir 
Board,  I  have  preached  forty-five  times; 
rode  three  hundred  and  ninety-six  m^ea; 
visited  ene  hundred  and  five  £uBille% 


S94 


THE  MISSfONART  UBPORTEK. 


fmrauing  mich  iiutraction  as  seemed  most 
prudent,  and  always  where  there  were 
children,  introducing  the  Shorter  Cate- 
chism as  important;  and  as  a  favourable 
symptom  this  little  book  is  not  treated 
with  that  contempt  so  common,  but  as 
an  important  document  of  christian  faith, 
many  seem  to  estimate  it  as  it  deserves. 
I  have  had  two  days  public  catechising 
of  the  young. 


New  Jerset. 


From  Mr.  J.  J.  Rice,  Dutch  Neck, 
N,  J.  June  12th,  1831. 

ji  thrte  day*  meeting  and  cotnmumfm 

aeaton. 

As  I  mentioned  in  my  last,  a  little  ex- 
citement has  been  manifest  among  us  for 
some  time  past.  I  have  just  had  a  three 
days'  meetmg,  which  closed  on  yester- 
day, (Sabbath.)  The  meetings  on, Sat- 
urday and  Sabbath,  were  deeply  inte- 
resdng:  Christians  were  much  excited 
and  i  hope  edified.  Twenty-one  were 
received  to  the  communion  of  the  Church 
on  examination,  aU  except  three  in  the 
flower  ^  youth,  some  in  early  youth.  An 
infant  baptized.  Anumber  stiU  deeply  se- 
rious. One  or  two  entertaining  hope.  A 
blacksmith  working  a  few  steps  from  the 
Church  on  (Saturday,  was  suddenly  seiz- 
ed with  conviction,  immediately  drop- 
ped his  hammer  and  cried  for  mercy, 
which  he  seems  to  have  received  in  a  very 
affecting  manner  a  few  hours  afterwards. 
The  sacraments  were  administered  by 
Dr.  Alexander.  A  few  days  since  we 
formed  a  Temperance  Societv  consisting 
of  forty«seven  members,  total  abstinence 
the  principle— hope  shortly  to  have  tracts 
distributed  to  the  Congregation  monthly. 
Some  little  good  seems  to  be  doing,  than&s 
be  to  God  who  has  not  withheld  his  mer- 
cy from  us. 


From  the  Rev.  C.  Webster,  Hemp- 
stead, L.  L  May  1831. 

jf  SeoBon  of  refrething. 

An  increased  spirit  of  seriousness  has 
bpen  witnessed  for  several  months  past, 
in  the  regular  sanctuarv  services  of  the 
sabbalh  and  of  the  week  day  meeting  in 
private  houses,  in  the  Sabbath  Schools 
and  in  the  Bible  classes.But  nothing  very 
q>ecial  occurred  until  sometime  m  Janu- 
ary last  when  the  Church  bq^an  to  feel 
its  responsibility  and  awake  to  iu  duty. 
Then  the  desire  for  a  revival  began  to  ap- 
pear in  the  frequent  and  earnest  suppli- 
cations of  our  pious  members,  in  their 
conversation  and  humble  godly  depwt- 
ment.    The  Communion  season  in  Janu- 


ary  at  which  four  persons  were  joined  t9 
the  church  was  unusually  solemn  and  im- 
pressive and  se\'eral  persons  at  that  time 
were  awakened  to  a  concern  for  their 
souls,  the  number  of  anxious  penoos  be- 
gan to  increase,  and  in  April  we  reccir- 
ed  at  our  second  communion  ten  more, 
most  of  them  heads  of  families.  There 
are  several  others  entertaining  the  hope 
that  they  have  believed  in  Christ,  and 
given  themselves  away  in  the  bonds  of 
the  covenant,  who  expect  to  come  f(»<- 
ward  at  the  next  communion  in  My, 
This  has  made  the  duties  of  pastoni 
visitation  as  well  as  all  the  other  duties 
of  my  ministerial  ofiice  pecaliariy  de- 
lighthil.  The  whole  number  received 
into  this  church  during  the  past  vear  is 
about  twenty.  Considerable  aaditiom 
have  been  made  to  the  Episcopal  and 
Methodist  Societies  in  this  friace  as  the 
fruit  of  God's  love. 

There  is  an  increased  attentioD  to  the 
cause  of  Sabbath  Schools,  of  which  we 
have  attached  to  our  Church  three,  tvo 
of  the  teachers  and  three  of  the  achdan 
have  been  hopefuUv  bom  into  the  king- 
dom. The  Bible  class  is  panctualljr  at- 
tended and  with  deep  interest  We  \ast 
a  Tract,  Bible  and  Temperance  Societf 
in  connexion  with  the  Episcopal  Church. 
And  we  began  with  the  monthly  distri- 
bution, but  our  means  were  aneqoal  to 
the  task,  we  continued  to  distribute  for 
about  four  months,  at  the  rate  of  600  a 
month.  Several  instances  of  conversioos 
have  been  traced  to  these  trsctaofthe 
monthly  distribution.  The  Temperance 
efforts  are  succeeding  beyond  our  mott 
sanguine  anticipations.  We  hold  public 
meetings  once  a  month  in  the  Prtsbj- 
terian  and  Episcopal  churches  altenuite- 
ly.  The  number  pledged  to  total  absti- 
nence is  about  150. 


APPOINTMENTS. 


From  the  la/  Is  the  2M  of  ^me. 

Mr.  Henry  Brown  for  one  year  to  Ran- 
dolph Co.  Virginia. 

RE-APPOIHTJHENTS. 

Mr.  Samuel  Montgomery  for  one  yetr  to 
Mount  Pleasant  &  Sawickly,  Weatmorehad 
Co.  Penn. 

Rev.  L.  C.  Rutter  for  one  year  to  Kia- 
cheater  and  Huntington,  Ohia 

Rev.  A.  Hamilton  for  three  montha  Mis- 
atonaiy  agent 

Rev.  S.  B.  Smith  for  one  year  to  western 
part  of  Ohio  and  eastern  part  of  Indiana. 

Rev.  Robert  Lee  for  one  year  to  Bu(y- 
rus  and  vicinity,  Crawford  Co.  Ohio. 

Rev.  J.  Reed  for  three  mootha  Umaat 
ry  agent:  Indiana  aad  lUmoia  from  38di  of 
August  next. 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


595 


Ref .  /.  H.  Log;aii  far  (me  year  to  Au- 
gusta aDd  vicinitv,  K^. 

Bev.  John  Dyke  for  one  year  to  Unitia, 
UBckheny,  and  Pleasant  Grove,  Tenn. 

Bev.  W.  J.  Fiiaacr  for  one  year  to  Prov- 
adcncey  Baiidatown,  and  Jersey  Prairie,  Illi. 


IiETTERS  BECEITED 

lYom  the  IH  to  the  30th  of  June. 

F.  Farrar,  Tenn.  A.  Foster,  L.  I.  J.  Rob- 
inson, a  It  B.  Dobbins,  O:  J,  M'Clure,  O. 
Eklen  Tiffen,  Mebnore,  uid  Scipio,  O.  H. 
Fatten,  Tenn.  J.  Cozad,  O.  W.  Wallace, 


O.  W.Gray,0.  A.O.Habbard,  Penn.  M'K. 
WiHiimaon,  Penn.  J.  Brick,  II.  J..  Reed, 
Ind.  J.  Montgomery,  Ind.  C.  Bouton,  II.  J. 
B.  Davies,  S.  C.  L.  C  Ruttexv  O.  J.  B« 
M'Creaiy,  Penn.  J.  Rhoades,  Penn.  J.  A. 
Mibane,  N.  G.  J.  H.  Morrison,  Penn.  J. 
Pune,  Vir.  J.  Flagler,  N.  T.  P.  M.  Cincin- 
nattx,  O.  P.  M.  Lodus,  N.  T.  J.  J.  Ricci 
N.  J.  J.  8.  Weaver,  O.  Tniflteea  St  Ma- 
rys, Geo.  A.  Malone,  N.  C.  S.  B.  Smith, 
O.  Elders,  Unitia,  Hackbeny,  and  Pleas- 
ant Grove,  Tenn.  M.  Stephenson,  Tenn. 
M.  Decker,  O.  J.  Andrews.  Pa.  S.  Mont- 
gomery, Penn.  G.  Vanneman,  Penn. 


Account  of  Ozah  trcHved  by  the  Board  Cf  Mmione  of  the  General  Aooembly  of 
the  Preebyterian  Church  from  the  T^th  of  May  to  the  30th  June,  1831. 

jlu^fMto,Gfls.  Annual  Subscriptions  of  Rev.  S.  8.  Davis,  #5  00 

BdkdfPa.  and  Indiana,  Pa.  Auxiliary  Society  per  Rev.  S.  Swan,          -  20  00 

5n(]^on,iV:«^  Auxiliaty  Society  per  Rev.  B.Hoif, 34  50 

Broken  i^raw.  Pa.  from  several  individuals,  per  Rev,  W.  F.  Houston,-        -  6  50 

Snokiyn^  L,  /*.  donation  from  a  Lady  per  Rev.  D.  L.  Carroll,     ...  5  00 

do.   from  a  poor  woman  per  do. 35 

BujfalotCkurdk^N.C. 33  00 

Bufalo,  0/iiop  Auz.  Soc.  per  Rev.  W.  Wallace, 7  75 

Mlomingtent  JmuL  donation  from  Martha  D.  Reed, 35 

do.     do.   Anna  L.  Reed,          .....  13" 

do.      do.    Sarah  L.  Reed, 13 

Btt^/M;  Wmt  Chetter  Co.  N.  Y.  Collection  in  cong.per  Rev.  J.  Green,.  14  26 

Female  miss.  soc.  auz.  to  die  Board,  per  do.  77  74' 

Bible  Class  collection,  per  do.    ...  3  00 

donation  from  T.  Puniy,  per  do,        .        -  1  00 

do.               MusR.  Peck,  perdo.     .      •  100 

*                           do.      from  Rev,  J.  Green,     -        -        -  10  00 

Digests  sold,  per  do.           ....  1  50" 

Beifird  Prahytery^  annual  collection  per  do.       -        -                -        -        -  35  75 

Bufoh  Springy  Ky.  auxiUaiy  socie^  per  John  B.  Camden,  Treasurer,        .  10  00 

Bdhel  Cong.  Pa.  W.  Woods,  Pastor,  per  Samuel  Thompson,  Esq.  Treas.    -  22  75 

donation  from  J.  W.  Jinks,  per  do. 10  00 

(JhanJiertharg^  Pa.  Female  misaonanr  society,  per  Rev.  D.  Denny,      -       •  18  00 

collection  in  Presb.  Congregation,  per  do.       -        -        -  33  00 
CkwdnUkt  Mi.  amount  subscribed  in   five  years  by  a  few  individuals,  per 

Rev.  H.  Finney, 10  00 

Cartak  Pmbytery^  viz.  Greencastle,  per  Rev.  Dr.  Cathcart,        -               -  5  01 

Great  Cove,           do. 31  65 

London,                  do. 4  63 

Shermans  Creek,  do. 4  00 

Big  Spring,            do. 30  50 

Path  Valley,           do. 20  38 

York  &  Hopewell,  do. 26  00 

Cambrid^,  Oto.  auxiliary  society,  per  Rev.  W.  Wallace,    ...        -  1  00 

Omaeautee  Cong.  Pa.        do.          per  Rev.  P.  ChamberUin,      ...  4  00 

Colkttion  at  a  sacramental  occasion,  per  Rev.  W.  G.  Campbell,   -        -        -  A^ 

Deny  Congregation,  per  J.  R.  Sharon, ?  <  22 

Derryf^Paxton  Congregation,  do. ,     ^  *v   H  S[ 

EmmUttbutv,  Md.  donation  from  Mn.  Bair,  deceased,  per  Rev.  B.  8.  Ely,  D.  D.  10  00 

do.            Alexander  Homer,  per  Rev.  R.  8.  Gner,  -  5  00 

Fairfield,  Penn.  auxiliary  society,  per  Rev.  8.  Swan, J  50 

FitkkiU,  X  T.  auxiliaiT  society,  per  Rev.  R.  G.  Armstrong,         -        -        -  .  7  50 
FmktofBrmidywine.  Penn.  donation  from  Mrs.  CUnger,  per  Rev.  J.  N.  C  Gner,  3  w 

•^                                        do.               Mrs.  N.  Grier,            do.  2  00 

/•r  BimwiJJJteiWUn,  Ay.  auxiliary  society,  per  Rev.  J.  L.Ma«h^            -  8  00 
Grtenmdi,  N.  J.  contribution,  being  their  proportion  of  |600  pledged  by  the 

Presbytery  of  Newton,  per  Rev.  W.  B.  Sloan»  -       -       -  5U  uu 

Germantoumt  Penn.  monthly  concert  collection,  per  Rev.  Mr.  JunkiOf  5  00 


3(1$  THE  I088IONABY  B£POBT£i|. 


= w 


Bogir^kmmf  MtL  donation  from  Huf h  Keiuiedyt  £iq.           •       -        '*       *  V)  DO 
fbmtififfi(m^mn»  donation  fur  Brackenridg^  and  Duffield's  Seiinon%  p«r  K«v. 

J.  Hutchimon*        ........  go 

JbnfcplA  i^  /*  the  product  of  the  cultivation  of  &  aniall  piece  of  grmmd  by  % 

little  boy,  per  Benjamin  J.  Lowe,       .       ^        .       •        .  4  qq 

donation  from  his  sister,  per  do>          .        •        •        *        •  50 

do.            and  Marksborou^^  collections  in  congre^tioni,  per  do.      -  4  SO 

Mutd  of  Qreen  Briar,  Fa,  collection,  per  Bev.  W.  G.  Campbell,           •        -  5  72 

Mferaon,  Gretn  Co ,  Fenn.      do.        per  Bev.  G.  Vanneman,       •        -        -  8  00 

Aittanifig^  Penn,  monthly  concert  collection,  per  Rev.  8.. Swan,           •        -  3  85 

Long  liEnd  PrethyUryf  per  Rev.  Daniel  Beers,           -        -        -        *        •  18  $1 

LoMMtoum  and  miyneaboroufh,  Ptnn*  auxiliary  society,  per  Bev.  J.  St  Wood%  34  00 

MCddU  Springt  auxiliary  society,  per  Bev.  J.  Moody,    -        "        *        -        •  94  00 

donation  from  a  fnend  to  missions,  per  do.    -        *        -        ^  4  50 

do.      from  an  unknown  friend,  per  do.     -        -        -        -  5  00 

JNewark,  Del  auxiliaiy  society,  per  Bev.  E.  S.  Ely,  I).  D.             -        -        -  26  00 

Jfew  SlUloht  Ten.  monthly  concert  collections,  per  Rev.  J.  L.  Sloan,    •        •  5  06 

Ifew  BmnMoiek  Prttbytery^  additional,  per  Ber.  G.  8.  WoodhuU*        »        •  6  00 

jVini^on  Fretbyiery,  viz.  AUentownship,  per  J.  F.  Clark,     ....  3  33 

Newton,                      do 17  62 

Oxford,                        do.        -        -        -        -        •  3  00 

Hackcttstown,             do. 3  00 

Knowlton,                   do,        -        -        -        -        •  2  00 

Mansfield,                    do.* 11  00 

Flemington,                  do. 5  00 

Donation,                     do.        ...        -        -  $ 

J^ahamanyf  collection  in  Presbvterian  congregation,  per  Rev.  Mr.  BellviUe,  4  00 
Jfyrthumbo'land  Co,  Penn,  avails  of  a  misaioiuoy  box  kept  by  Miss  G.  Uenderson, 

per  Hon.  Judge  Montgomery,    -        -        -        .  j  70 

^tfcrdi  Penn.  donation  from  Mrs.  Prudence  Boss,  per  Bev.  R.  Wbite^        •  ^00 

Ptneeder  Congregation,  per  Bev.  S.  Bell,      -        -        -        --        -        -  9  75 

Jiowit  Penn.  auxiliary  society,  per  Bev.  A.  Babbit,     -        •                -        -  15  00 

fimBeiah  N.  J,          do.            additional,  per  Bev.  G.  S.  WoodhuU,           -  5  00 

do.            donation  from  Bev.  G.  S.  Woodhull,    -        -  5  00 

rf^ryofj^Aoity,  per  J.  Sherman,  Treasurer, 8  00 

^,  Penn.  from  2nd  Presbyterian  church  ^lOO^^amount  acknowledged 

m  Januaiy  f^S — per  Bev.  E.  P.  Swift,       -        -        -        -  45  00 

fmmdridge^  donation  from  Miss  Betsey  Hunt,  per  Bev.  J.  Green,         -        -  10  00 
fhikuU^I^Mif  Pennsylvania,  auxiliary  society.  Sixth  Presbyterian  church«  per 

Bev.  S.  G.  Winchester,           -        - 10  00 

collection  at  anniversary  meeting  of  the  board,       -        -        ..  4r  88 

l9t  Prfesbyterian  church  N.  Liberties,  per  Bev.  J.  Patterson,  16  00 

.  do.                        Kensington,  per  Bev.  G.  Chandler^  5  00 

f^m  Bev.  A  Green.  D.  D. — his  subscription  for  1830^     -        -  100  00 

donation  from  Mr.  Wm.  F.  Geddes,  $5  and  $4  51,          .        .  9  51 

do.              Miss  O.  Sproat,  per  Bev.  A*  Green,  D.  D.        -  10  00 

ibAflikiA  Cpfimeflrfum,  per  Bev.  Bobert  Johnston, 3125 

«Wtf         do.                       do. 7  75 

ry,  Pmn.  auxiliary  sociebr,  per  Rev.  P.  O.  Studdiford,     -        -        -  13  50 

St.  Marys,  Georgia,  from  Bev.  Horace  8.  Pratt,— his  subscription  for  1833,  100  00 

Tffrwt  Congngaiian,  per  Rev.  Robert  Johnston, 13  00 

tSpo*  Odorara,  Penn.  auxiliary  society,  per  Rev.  James  Latta,     *        -        -  30  OO 
tfmm  Furnace,  Buniingdon  Co.  Penn^  Sinking  Valley  Presbyterian  church 

aux.soc.,  per  M.  Wallace,  Treasureri  19  1& 
missionary  box  on  a  foot  bridge  across 

the  Juniata  River,  per  do.        -        -  84 
Vienna,  TrwnbvS  Co.  0,  donation  from  Miss  L.  L.  Deirow,  per  Rev.£.Bautai^  10  00 

Vtnwma  Presbytery,  per  Rev.  I.  Beed, 8  00 

Wnrrior  Bun,  Presbyterian  church,  per  Mr.  D.  Watson,       -        -        -        «  dO  75 
^SonamHe  and  Puinam,  collected  since  the  remittance  in  Januaiy,^  per  Ber* 

J.  Culbertson, 250 

MMonary  Reporter^  from  sundry  aubscribers, 43  50 

11404  57 
80SOVOX  A£XB3r.  7V«Qffurov 
m.  34y  BouSh  JfUrd  atretU  PlUkitfpkk, 


EDUCATION  REGISTER. 


E0ITEP  BY  WII.LIAII1  NEILL,  COUREl^ONDING  SECRETAHY* 


nr< 


BOARD  OF  EDUCATION. 

The  Rkv.  Johh  Breckenridge,  of 
Baltimore,  has  recently  been  chosen  the 
Corresponding  Secretary  and  General 
Agent  of  the  Board  of  Education,  in 
place  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Neill,  reagned. 
It  is  expected  that  Mr.  B.  will  enter,  in 
a  few  days,  upon  the  duties  of  his  office. 
In  the  absence  of  the  Editor  of  the  Re- 
gister, we  invite  the  attention  of  our  rea- 
den,  particularly,  of  all  who  have  the 
nunistry  in  view,  to  the  following  im- 
pressive remarks,  extracted  from  an 
address  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Miller,  de- 
livsred  some  time  since,  to  the  students 
of  the  Theological  Seminary  in  Prince- 
ton, N.  J.  on  the 

Jmftortance  of  Mature  Prefiaratory 
Study  for  the  Ministry. 

in.  A  third  consideration  which  shows 
the  importance  of  having  the  preparato- 
ry stnaies  in  theology  as  thorough  and 
complete  as  possible,  is,  that  he  who  does 
not  lay  a  gw)d  foundation  in  the  begin' 
mifj»  will  never  be  likely  to  aufifily  the 
defoency  afterwarda. 

Many  candidates  for  the  ministry,  no 
doobt,  content  themselves  with  what 
they  acknowledge  to  be  a  short  and  very 
nperjlcial  course  of  study  at  the  outset,' 
because  they  Imagine  thev  will  have  an 
ample  opportunity  of  supplying  all  defici- 
enaes after  entering  on  tneir  official  work. 
They  fiatter  themselves  that,  after  they 
have  actually  entered  the  field  of  public 
labour,  thev  will  have  at  once,  better  fa- 
cilities, ana  stronger  excitements  to  stu- 
dy, than  they  now  enjov;  and  that,  then, 
they  will  make  up,  ana  more  than  ipake 
pp,  whatever  may  now  be  wanting.  But 
it  is  easy  to  show  that  this  expectation 
geneiaUy  proves,  in  fact,  and  in  most 
cases  muMt  prove,  altogether  delusive. 
Rely  on  it,  my  youn^  friends,  if  you 
leave  this  Seminary  with  a  mere  smat- 
tering of  theological  knowledge;  with 
what  you  know  to  be  a  scanty  and  inade- 
quate foundation,  there  is  everv  proba- 
bihty  that  you  will  eo  throu|;h  liK,  and 
to  your  gfmves,  with  very  little  more. 
The  soperstructure  oonccming  which 
you  antieipafe  so  much,  will,  pretty  cer- 
tain^, be  of  the  same  miscniMe,  scaaty, 
and  mtuSdent  character. 

For,  in  tlie  ftrst  place,  when  a  young 
pnachff^  al  tlM  pretcat  day,  foea  ottC  to 


serve  the  Church, — ^if  he  have  talents, 
and  be  popular, — and  especially  if  he 
have  ardent  piety,  and  a  heart  to  perform 
his  work  with  zeal,  he  will  have  so  much 
to  do;  will  be  so  incessantly  called  upon 
in  every  direction;  will  be  constrainea  to 
preach  so  much  in  season,  and  out  of 
season,  that  he  will  hardly  find  time 
enough  to  prepare,  even  m  the  most 
hasty  and  superficial  manner,  for  the 
pulpit;  much  less  to  engage  in  other  stu« 
dies  in  which  he  might  have  found  him- 
self deficient  when  he  began  Jto  preacbt 
And,  what  is  worthy  of  particular  notice 
here,  the  more  ardent  his  piety,  and  the 
more  animated,  interesting,  and  popular 
his  preaching,  the  worse,  as  to  the  point 
in  question,  it  will  be  for  him: — that  is, 
the  more  incessant  will  be  his  interrupt 
tions,  and  the  more  difficult  he  will  find 
it  to  redeem  anv  time  for  real  study.    I 
say  for  rf  a/  stuay;  for  those  little  snatches 
of  reading  and  writing,  all  of  which,  and 
more,  are  indispensabhr  necessary  for 
preparation  for  the  pulpit,  and  which 
are  seldom    enjoyed  with  a  perfectly 
composed  mind,  are  really  not  worthy  of 
the  name  of  study.    The  consequence  is, 
that  nine  out  of  ten,  perhaps  nineteen 
out  of  twenty,  of  those  who  engage  in 
preaching  with  veiy  slender  furniture* 
go  through  the  whole  of  their  ministerial 
life  with  lean,  unfurnished  minds.   Their 
*•  profiting  does  not  appear  to  all.  ••   Not 
having  the  habit  of  close  study,  it  is  not 
easy  to  begin.    They,  perhaps,  hcpe  for 
much,  and  promise  much  in  the  way  of 
future  improvement,  but  never  find  time 
for  it.    The  result  is,  they  arc  not  in-' 
structive  or  interesting  preachers.    The 
small  stock  with  which  they  begin  is  soon 
exhausted.    Their  popular  acceptance 
soon  declines  or  ceases.  •  They  are  sel- 
dom long  settled  in  one  congp'egation,  the 
people  every  where  discovering,  in  a 
short  time,  that  they  know  but  little,  and 
cannot  •'  feed  them  with  knowledge  and 
with  understanding."  They  remove,  ig- 
nominiously,  from  place  to  place.    In- 
stead of  being  attracted  and  edified,  the 
people  to  whom  they  minister  are  scat- 
tered, and  perhaps  perish  under  their 
feeble  ministrations.    Premature  dotage 
creeps  on:  and  they  die,  in  many  cases, 
rather  a  burden  than  a  blessing  to  the 
Church.    It  is  truly  melancholy  to  think 
how  often  this  has  been  the  real  histonr 
of  ministers  who  entered  the  sacred  of- 
fice without  proper  furniture,  and  who, 
Ifor  want  of  time  or  inclination  after- 
wards never  made  up  their  eariy  defi- 
ciency. 


398 


THE  EDUCATION  REGISTER. 


We  know  that  if  a  eommon  mechanic 
leftm  his  trade  well  in  the  beginning;,  and 
go  forth  from  hi»  appicnticcship  a  good 
workman,  he  is  not  only  able  to  do  his 
work  beitfr,  but  also  to  do  more  work  in 
a  given  time,  and  to  do  it  with  far  more 
ease  and  comfort  to  himself,  than  if  he 
had  gone  out  a  bungler,  and  but  half 
taught  The  same  principle,  in  all  its 
extent,  applies  to  the  intellectual  and 
moral  workman.  When  the  candidate 
for  t  he  sacred  office  atlows  himself  to  en- 
gage in  the  duties  of  that  office  but  half 
prepared,  all  his  subsequent  work  will 
be  performed  with  more  difficulty,  more 
taraily,  and  probably  with  less  useful- 
ness. His  preparations  for  the  pulpit 
will  cost  him  more  time  and  toil,  and  will 
be  less  satisfactory  to  himself,  as  well  as 
to  others.  Whereas,  if  he  delay  going 
forth  to  his  work  until  he  be  really  rea- 
dy, his  comfort,  his  reputation,  and  his 
benefit  to  the  Church  and  the  world, 
will  be  likely  to  be  proportionably  in- 
creased. 

But,  even  supposing  that  he  who  en- 
ters on  the  duties  of  the  holy  ministrv 
with  slender  furniture,  should  afterwards 
be  determined,  whatever  it  may  cost 
him,  to  make  up  his  deficiency  by  un- 
wearied and  extra  efforts.  Still  his  task 
will  be  difficult,  and  his  prospect  gloomy. 
He  can  Onlv  take  one  of  two  courses, 
either  of  wnich  will  probably  be  fatal. 

,  He  may  attempt,  amidst  all  his  multipli- 
ed active  labours,  and  distracting  cafes, 
by  night  9tudk9t  and  by  urging  nature  in 
every  way,  and  beyond  her  strength,  to 
gain  that  which  he  ought  to  have  ac- 
Guired  before  he  entered  the  pulpit.  In 
tnis  case  he  will,  pretty  certainly,  de- 
itroy  hu  health,  and  either  sink  into  a 

^  premature  erave,  or  reduce  himself,  for 
the  remainder  of  his  days,  to  a  state  of 
lan8;uor  and  protracted  disease,  which 
will  render  existence  a  burden,  and  all 
comfortable  and  efficient  discharge  of  du- 
ty impossible.  O  how  many  miserable 
and  hcmele&s  invalids  for  life,  might  have 
avoided  the  calamity  of  which  they  are 
victims,  by  gaining,  in  the  prelimmary 
part  of  thdr  course,  that  which  they  un- 
wisely left  to  be  accomplished  by  subse- 
quent- eflforts!  Or,  the  delinquent  in 
question  may  choose  another  alternative. 
He  may,  af^er  entering  the  ministry, 
confine  nimself  to  his  study,  neglecting 
family  vishation,  neglecting  family  in- 
struction, neglecting  the  anxious  inqui- 
rer, neglecting  the  sick  and  the  dying, 
in  short,  neglecting  all  pastoral  duties, 
excepting  those  of  the  pulpit.  The  con- 
sequences of  adopting  this  alternative, 
may  be  even  still  more  deplorable  than 
in  the  former  case.  While  the  other 
course  would,  probably,  be  &tal  to  his 


health,  this  would  be  fatal  to  his  usefol- 
ness,  fatal  to  his  character,  fatal  to  the 
best  interests  of  the  souls  comnuttedto 
his  charge. 

But  it  will  be  asked,  have  not  individtt. 
als  been  frequently  known,  who  entered 
the  office  of  the  holy  ministry  with  very 
small  theological  fomiture;  but  who  af- 
terwards, by  extraordinary  efforts,  b^ 
came  not  only  respectablv,  but  some  o( 
them  even  nchly  fumisned  for  their 
work?  I  answer,  such  instances  have 
now  and  then  occurred.  Bot  they  have 
been  generally,  men  of  peculiar  iotellec- 
tual  vigour  and  perseverance;  of  gi%at 
decision  of  character;  and  placed  in  cir- 
cumstances which,  in  a  great  mearait 
exempted  them  from  the  daily  and  hour- 
ly  calls  of  pastoral  duty..  Of  soch  a  ma 
in  the  American  Church,  within  the  ha 
twenty  years,  since  the  addiUooal  cUims 
on  the  time  and  efforts  of  ministers  have 
become  so  numerous  and  importunate,  1 
know  of  no  example.  And  I  have  no 
doubt  that,  if  the  whole  history  of  thow 
men,  who,  in  other  times  and  countries, 
have  presented  such  examples,  were  im. 
partially  examined,  they  would  be  found 
powerful  witnesses  not  against,  but  for 
the  doctrine  which  I  am  laboaring;  to  es- 
tablish. 

IV.  Further:  a  mature  and  letiarelf 
training  for  the  Gospel  ministry  is  highly 
important,  not  merely  for  the  hurfiote  ai 
storing  the  mind  vrith  knomUdge,  but  al 
BO  for  the  purfio%e  of  that  intellectual  and 
moral  di$ei/tline,  which  is  of  no  lemxHtlw 
to  a  minister  of  Christ  than  theological 
learning' 

'  Many  seem  to  imagine  that  the  00I7 
use  of  a  regular  and  complete  course  o« 
preparatory  studv,  is  the  mere  atiaiit- 
ment  of  knowleage.  And,  therefore, 
when  a  candidate  lor  the  ministry,  after 
completing  his  collegiate  course,  is  ex- 
horted to  spend  at  least  three  yean  in  a 
Theological  Seminarv,  or  in  some  similar 
situation,  it  is  thought,  by  many  seiimts 
people,  to  be  almost  a  criminal  sacrifice 
to  mere  learning.  But  such  persoos  far- 
get  that  the  discipline  of  the  mind,  and 
especially  of  the  heart,  the  temper,  and 
the  ^neral  character,  is  atnong  the 
most  important^arts  of  profesiional  pre- 
paration. They  foiget  that  even  if  the 
requisite  amount  ot  facts  and  princi- 
ples could  be  crowded  into  the  mind  of 
a  young  man  in  six  months,  or  even  in 
weeks,  still  one  essential  object  of 


SIX 


theological  education  would  be  unattain- 
ed;  which  is  casting  the  whole  man,  if  I 
may  be  allowed  the  expresnon,  into  the 
firoher  mould  for  a  minister  of  reUgm. 
This  includes  the  correction  of  bad  nab* 
its;  the  formation  of  new  and  better 
ones;  thef^ualdiscipUiieaBdnpeDiDg 


THB  EDUCAtrON  REGISTER. 


399 


of  the  intellectual  powers;  mcUowing, 
softening,  and  at  the  same  time  invigora- 
tine,  the  graces  of  the  heart;  bringing 
down  high  thoughts  of  himself;  ascer- 
taining hu  own  defects  and  foibles;  learn- 
ing the  value  of  gravity,  self-command, 
prudence,  and  christian  dignity;  study- 
ing human  nature  and  the  world;  study- 
ing CLERICAL  CHARACTER  aS  it  tOO  COm- 

monly  ha$  Seen,  and  as  it  ou^ht  to  be;  in 
short,  unlearning  many    thmgs    which 
have  been  learned  amiss,  and  correcting 
many  erroneous  views,  and  juvenile  pro- 
pensities,  which  nothing  but  time,  and 
suitable  associations,  accompanied  with 
much  observation,  watchfulness,  prayer 
and  conflict  can  possibly,  under  God, 
enable  him  to  accomplish.    Suppose  a 
young  man  to  enter  a  Seminary  like  this, 
to  be  trained  up  for  the  Gospel  ministry. 
Suppose  him  to  have  lively,  vigorous  ta- 
lents, and  unfeigned  piety;  but  at  the 
same  time  to  be  rash,  impetuous,  indis- 
creet, ienorant  of  the  world,  elated  with 
ideas  of  his  own  powers  and  importance, 
and  ready  on  all  occasions,  to  dash  for- 
ward for  the  attainment  of  his  object.— 
Now,  if  such  a  young  man  had  read  all 
the  books  in  the  world,  and  heard  and 
treasured  up  all  the  learned  lectures  that 
ever  were  delivered,  within  these   or 
any  other  walls,  he  would  still  be  unfitto 
go  forth  as  a  Minister  of  the  Gospel;  to 
be  a  teacher,  an  example,  and  a  guide  in 
the  Church  of  God.    Such  an  one  needs 
the  friendly  hints,  the  fraternal  counsel, 
the  gentle  Christian  attention  of  a  band 
of  fellow-students.      He   needs    to   be 
taught  b^  experience,  and  sometimes  by 
very  painful  experience;  to  be  admon- 
vs^tA,  and  murtined,  and  humbled  again 
and  again,  before  he  can  be  brought  to 
*  think  soberlv,"  to  feel  what  his  own  de- 
fects and  foibles  are,  and  to  acknowledge 
that  others  are  greater  and  better  than 
himself;  before  he  can  learn  habitually 
to  respect  the  feelines  of  others,  to  treat 
all  around  him  with  delicacy,  to  be  '<swift 
to  hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow  to  wrath." 
And  all  this  is  not,  ordinarily,  to  be  ac- 
quired in  a  year,  or  in  two  years.    It  is, 
usually,  a  slow  process;  and  the  longer 
it  can  be  continued,  within  reaaonsible 
limits,  the  better.    It  will  inde^i  be  well 
if  the  dose  of  the  nnost  protracted  course 
in  the  Seminarjr,  shoold  find  those  who 
pass  through  it  m  any  good  measure,  ma- 
ture, or  even  advanced,  in  these  attain- 
ments.   For  it  is  certain  that  all  who  en- 
joy the  opportunity  are  by  no  means  so 
happy.    In  fact,  with  many,  this  intel- 
lectual and  moral  discipline  is  far  more 
needed,  and  £ar  more  important,  than 
mere  knowledge.     The  want  dF  it  is 
their  moat  prominent  and  radical  defect; 
and  will  be  likely*  perhaps^  more  than 


any  other,  fnext  to  a  defect  in  piety,)  to 
interfere  with  their  acceptance,  their 
comfort,  and  theii^  usefulness  to  the  end 
of  life. 

The  truth  is,  many  of  the  ministers  of 
our  Church,  enter  on  their  public  work 
by  a  good  d^  too  early  in  life.  Not  only 
befot^  they  have  taken  time  to  become 
suflficiently  furnished  with  Biblical  and 
Theological  knowledge;  but  before  their 
character  is  properly  formed  and  matu- 
red. Like  the  unfledged  young  of  the 
feathered  tribes,  they  have  ventured 
forth,  and  attempted  to  fly,  before  their 
wings  were  readv  to  sustam  them.  The 
consequence  is,  tnat  like  them  also,  mai- 
ny  an  ignoble  foil,  and  many  a  sad  bruise 
and  wound,  are  found  to  be  the  result. 
It  is  really  very  seldom  that  any  man  has 
such  maturity  and  solidity  of  judgment, 
such  habitual  gravity  and  prudence,  such 
a  knowledge  of  himself  and  of  the  worid, 
and  such  a  store  of  the  various  and  im- 
portant information  which  he  needs,  at 
to  qualify  him  for  entering  the  pulpit  be- 
fore tvfeniy-Jive  or  twerUy-nx  years  of 
age,  and  especially  for  undertaking  a 
pastoral  charge  before  twenty-^evtn  or 
tfocnty-eighL  Nor  even  then  is  he  ready 
for  such  delicate,  difficult  and  momen- 
tous work,  unless  he  have  q>ent  years  in 
steadily  contemplating  its  nature,  and  in 
preparing  and  disciplining  his  wh(4e 
mind  and  habits  for  its  performance. 

V.  A  further  argument  in  fovour  of  a 
regular  and  complete  course.of  theologi- 
cal  study,  may  be  drawn  yrom  the  ohkmon 
and  firactice  of  our  Father*  in  ali  fmH 
aM, 

in  the  ancient  Jewish  Church,  no  priest 
could  enter  on  the  full  and  active  dutiea 
of  his  office,  until  he  was  thirty  year* 
old;  and  of  the  preceding  years,  the  last 
fifteen,  and  eraecially  the  last  ten,  were 
devoted  to  dAig:ent  study  and  prepara- 
tion for  his  official  work.  Of  course,  I 
hardly  need  add,  that  the  course  of  stu- 
dv  in  the  Divinity  Schools  under  the  Old 
lestament  dispensation,  was  long,  lei- 
surely, and  mature. 

In  like  manner,  after  the  advent  of  the 
Saviour,  when  the  Church  became  or- 
ganized and  settled,  careful  study  as  a 
preparation  for  the  sacred  office  was  con- 
tinued, and  that  by  Divine  direction.-^ 
For  although  the  first  preachers  were  il- 
hterate  fishermen,  yet  they  were  super- 
naturallv  instructed  by  their  Master,  and 
endowea  with  the  power  of  working  mi- 
racles, and  upeaking  with  tongues,  in  aid 
of  their  ministry;  and  long  before  thia 
period  of  miracle  and  inspiration  was 
ended,  we  find  careful  studv  and  mature 
knowledgje  enjoined  by  an  Apostle,  who 
knew  their  viUue  by  experience,  and  in- 
culcated them  upon  principles  which  ap- 


i 


400 


rnwznvQKriati  REGtrrEit 


pl)r  to  all  Bgesk  He  had  himself  been 
^'brought  up  at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel^ 
and  seems  to  have  been  well  skilled  in 
every  branch  of  literature  and  science 
then' taught.  And,  what  is  particularly 
worthy  of  our  notice,  this  only  man, 
among  all  the  Apostles,  who  was  favour- 
ed with  ample  and  ripe  learning,  was  by 
far  the  most  eminently  useful  of  the 
whole  number.  Accordingly  he  gives 
directions  which  plainly  establish,  not 
only  the  truth  but  also  the  itnportance  of 
the  doctrine  for  which  I  am  contending. 
The  candidate  for  the  ministry,  accord- 
ing to  the  direction  of  this  Apostle — ^Is 
not  to  be  'Hi  novice,"— but  to  be  "apt  to 
teach;'— and  *«able  to  teach;"— he  is  to 
**givo  himself  to  reading,"  and  <*to  let  his 
profiting  appear  to  all. "  In  the  second, 
third*  and  rourth  centuries,  study  for  the 
holy  ministry  seems  to  have  been  con- 
Mered  as  a  serious  things  by  no  means 
to  be  hurried  over,  or  regarded  as  a  small 
ftffaln  Several  years  of  laborious  study 
were  not  thought  too  much  to  be  submit- 
ted to  for  this  important  object.  By  some 
of  the  early  councils  it  was  solemnly  it- 
elded,  that  no  man  ought  to  be  ordained 
to  the  work  of  the  ministry  undet'  ^^^^X 
yean  of  age;  because  thev  thought  that 
none  could  be  qualified  for  the  office  at 
an  earlier  period;  because  the  LordJe^ 
its  Christ  himself  began  his  ministry' at 
that  age;  and  because  they  considered  it 
as  the  most  perfect  af(e  of  man. 

When  the  modem  Theological  Semirj^^^ioD* 
naries,  or  rather  theological  courses  of 
instruction,  in  the  Universities  of  Europe 
were  estiiblished,  the  same  general  pW, 
was  adopted.  In  none  of  them,  I  believe\ 
is  a  less  time  than  three  years  consi^^jl 
«B  sufficient  for  a  regular  course — aii?  inl 
some  much  more  is  required.  And,  what 
is  remarkable,  even  in  those  Univer^^itles 
in  which  the  Professoi*s  in  the  theologi- 
cal department,  complete  their  whole 
course  of  Lectures  in  a  single  yeai*,  dn  I 
believe,  is  the  case  in  HoUandt  and  some 
other  countries,  still  at  least  three  years 
are  considered  as  requisite  for  a  complete 
ptofesslonal  ctairse.  It  being  supposed 
of  essential  importance  that  every  stu- 
dent should  travel  repeatedly  over  the 
same  ground,  that  his  knowledge  might 
be  more  thoroughly  digested,  and  move 
deeply  impressed  on  his  mind. 

When  the  Seminary  of  the  Associate 
Reformed  Church  in  the  United  States 
was  first  established,  a  period  of  three 
years  was  assigned  for  the  regular 
course.  Yet,  fai  a  little  time  afterwards, 
the  venerable  Synod  of  that  Church,  ex« 
tended  the  course  to  four  years;  finding, 
by  experience,  that  three  were  altoge- 
ther inadequate  to  the  purpose  intended. 

Now,  the  oat  which  I  wish  to  make 
of  these  facts,  and  others  of  a  similar 


khid,  which  might  be  detsSed,  is  the 
following  ^'-If  our  Fathers  in  all  ag«s]  if 
the  wisest  and  best  of  men,  both  under 
the  Old  and  New  Testament  dispensa- 
tions, have  judged  that. a  number  of 
years  of  close  application  to  study  were 
nlecessakry  to  a  suitable  coarse  of  ^ko^ 
ration  for  the  ministry,  shall  ipr  be  arro- 
gant  enough  to  suppose  that  they  ten 
all  wrong,  and  that  we  understand  the 
subject  better  than  they  did?  Is  the  field 
of  knowledge  wow  less  extended  than  it 
was  ihen?  Or  shall  we  be  vain  enough 
to  imagine  that  we  have  better  talents, 
and  better  capacities  for  acquiring  know, 
ledge  than  they  had;  and  that  we  can 
accomplish  as  much  as  they^didmlm 
time?  It  is  probable  ihtk  none  of  ut 
think  of  adopting  either  of  these  anppo. 
sitioDSi  No;  they  had  as  vigorous  and 
active  minds  as  we  possess;  they  were  at 
lea^t  as  diligent  in  study  as  we  art; 
they  were  quite  as  much  averse  to  the 
-a^asteof  time;  they  felt  as  much  as  we 
probably  feel,  for  the  salvatioD  of  sods 
perishing  around  them:««^nd  yet,  after 
such  experience,  they  found  the  time 
which  has  been  mentioned  necessary  to 
jhem.  Rely  on  it,  my  beloved  pupils,  if 
you  had  the  same  experience,  you  would 
be  df'the  same  mind  with  them:  audi! 
you  have  not  the  same  convictions  nov, 
you  D^ill,  I  doubt  not,  adopt  them  br 
and  by;  perhaps  somit  Of  yoowhenu 
shall  be  too  late  to  profit  by  the  coDric- 


Cash  recdvedforJBoardofEducationf 

From  Jtme  15th  to  Jui^  I IM. 
Donation  from  Mr.  Alex*  Syfl|infton« 

of  8th  church,  PhiUd.  |IO0  00 

Do.         Miss  Olive  Sproat,  2d  eh.  10  00 
Annual  subscription  of  Kev.fI.S.Pnitt, 

St  Mary's,  Qa.  per  8.  Allen,        100  00 
Donation  from  an  unknown  friend,  in 

N.  C.  per  Rev.  A.  M'irer,  S  00 

Collection  in  the  8th  ch.  Pbilad.      38  00 
Prom  sundry  persons  per  Dr.  NeiH, 

late  General  Agent;  the  parttCQlan 

have  been  previouaTy  pulHiahed  19918 
Refunded  by  Hobert  Evans,  per  Dr. 

Nctll,  75  00 

Donation  Ihem  Rees  Lleydi  Bt^.  Ta^ 

riflr,  ObiOk  9  00 

Do.    Female  member  of  Kasiy  creek 

eong.  Augusta  eo.  Vs.  per  A*  Cos- 

verse,  5  00 

Do.    Mr.    John   Moore^  3d  cburcft, 

Pbiladelptiia,  SO  00 

Do.    AFriendf  do  do   10  00 

Do.    Unknowa^  pef  Rev.  Mr.  Smr 

ibM,  S  SO 

Do.    Mr.  laitaie^Wilson^M  eb.  Phil.  50  OO 


•611  e# 

J.  B.  MITCHELLi  Trm> 
Philad.  July  13lii»  1831. 


THE 


(om:BS@V3ii^  ii:s)T®(Oiivm 


AUGUST,  1831. 


lieltgtou^  Commumcatfon^* 


LECTURES  ON  TUB  SHORTRR  CATE- 
CHISM OF  THB  WESTMIliSTER  AS- 
SKMBLY  OF  DIVINES— ;>ADDRSSSED 
TO  YOUTH. 

ucnnuB  uz. 

The  next  posiUon  of  our  cate- 
chism which  we  are  called  to  con- 
sider is  thi»->-"  Some  sins  in  them- 
selYes  and  by  reason  of  several 
aggravations,  are  more  heinous  in 
the  si^ht  of  God  than  Others." 

This  proposition^  you  perceive, 
consists  of  two  parts*    It  affirms— 

I.  That  some  sins  in  themselves; 
that  18,  in  their  very  nature,  are 
more  heinous  in  the  sight  of  God 
than  others* 

II.  That  the  guilt  or  malignity 
of  sin,  may  be  increased  by  reason 
of  several  aggravations* 

I  do  not  think  that  either  of  these 
propositions  requires  any  formal 
proof.  Both  of  them  are  sanction- 
ed, not  only  by  very  numerous  and 
plain  declarations  of  holy  scrip- 
ture, but  by  the  common  sense  and 
reeling  of  mankind.  Illustration, 
then,  is  all  that  is  necessary  in 
treating  on  this  answer  of  the  cate- 
chism— thus 

I.  In  regard  to  the  assertion  that 
some  sins  m  themselves,  that  is,  in 
their  very  nature,  are  more  heinous 
in  the  sight  of  God  than  others,  we 
have  only  to  saj — that  unqualified 
blasphemy  is  a  more  heinous  sin 
than  a  minced  oath ;  or  that  delibe- 
rate murder  is  a  greater  crime  than 

Vol.  IX.— CA»  Mv. 


a  momentary  feeling  of  unjustifia- 
ble anger ;  and  every  human  being, 
who  understands  our  language,  and 
whose  conscience  is  not  perfectly 
stupified,  will  immediately  assent 
to  the  truth  of  what  we  affirm.  All 
perceive  that  blasphemy  implies 
a  depth  of  depravity,  a  force  and 
strength  of  horrible  impiety,  in 
the  blasphemer,  that  is  not  indi- 
cated bv  a  degree  of  jprofaneness 
which  the  very  act  demonstrates, 
tbat^  he  who  is  guilty  of  it  is  still 
afraid  of  the  extreme  of  the  sin 
whiph  he  commits.  In  like  man- 
ner, we  cannot  think  without  shud- 
dering of  that  destitution  of  all 
moral  sensibility,  and  that  infernal 
vindictiveness,  which  there  must 
be  in  the  soul  of  the  deliberate 
murderer;  while  we  regard  a  flash 
of  unseasonable  angry  feeling,  ra- 
ther as  an  infirmity  than  a  crime. 
Transgressions,  therefore,  btth  4>f 
the  first  table  of  the  moral  law  and 
of  the  second— «ins  against  God, 
and  sins  against  man— are,  by  the 
feelings  of  every  person  who  has 
any  moral  sensibility,  immediately 
adjudged  to  be,  in  their  very  na- 
ture, of  exceedingly  different  de- 
grees of  malignity.  Accordingly, 
this  truth  is  recognised  throughout 
the  Bible.  To  give  but  a  single 
example:  our  Saviour ' represents 
the  sin  of  Capernaum  and  Beth- 
saida,  as  unquestionably  greater 
than  that  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,oodom 
and  Gomorrah. 
3E 


402 


Lectures  on  the  Shorter  Caieekum. 


AcG. 


11.  It  18  also  evident  that  the 
|;uilt  or  malignity  of  sin  may  be 
increased,  by  reason  of  several  ag- 
gravations. This  will  at  once  ap- 
pear, when  the  circamstances  and 
considerations  which  render  sin 
aggravated  are  brought  into  view. 
These  circumstances  and  conside- 
rations I  have,  to  a  considerable 
extent  already  stated,  in  my  six- 
teenth  lecture — to  which  I  refer 
you ;  and  request  you  particularly 
to  regard  the  warning  I  have  there 
given,  against  the  common  and 
pernicious  evil  of  seeking  to  excuse 
and  extenuate  guilt,  by  comparing 
one  SIR  with  another.  To  what  I 
have  heretofore  said,  I  shall  only 
now  add  what  the  pious,  judicious, 
and  accurate  authors  of  our  Larger 
Catechism,  have  said  on  this  sub- 
ject. Their  statement  is  at  once 
80  comprehensive  and  so  particu- 
lar, that  it  will  not  be  found  easy 
to  think  of  a  single  circumstance  or 
consideration  that  aggravates  sin, 
which  they  have  not  specified.  In 
answer  to  the  question — "  What 
are  those  aggravations  that  make 
some  sins  more  heinous  than 
others?"*  this  answer  is  given: — 

*'Sins  receive  their  aggravations, 

*'  1.  From  the  persons  offending : 
rr  they  be  of  riper  age,  greater 
experience,  or  grace;  eminent  for 
profession,  gifts,  place,  office,  guides 
to  others,  and  whose  example  is 
likely  to  be  followed  by  others. 

**£•  From  the  parties  offended: 
If  immediatelv  against  God,  his 
attributes  and  worship;  against 
Christ,  and  his  grace;  the  Holy 
Spirit,  his  witness,  and  workings; 
against  superiors,  men  of  eminencv, 
and  such  as  we  stand  especially 
related  and  engaged  unto;  against 
any  of  the  saints,  particularly  weak 
brethren,  the  souls  of  them  or  any 
other;  and  the  common  good  of  all 
or  of  many. 

<'  3.  From  the  nature  and  quality 
of  the  oR*ence:  If  it  be  against  the 
express  letter  of  the  law,  break 
many  commandments,  contain  in  it 
many  sins:   If  not  only  conceived 


in  the  heart,  but  breaks  forth  in 
words  and  actions,  scmdalize 
others,  and  admit  of  no  rtprntion: 
If  against  means,  mercies,  ittdg! 
ments,  liyht  of  nature,  convfctliQ 
of  conscience,  publick  or  private 
admonition,  censures  of  the  church 
civil  punishments;  and  oor  pray! 
ers,  purposes,  promises,  vows,  co- 
venants,  and  engaeementa  to  God 
or  men:  If  done  delibera,telj, wij. 
fully,  presumptuously,  impudent* 
ly,  boastingly,  maliciouaij,  fr^ 
quently,  obstinately,  witti  delight, 
continuance,  or  relapsing  after  re- 
pentance. 

*M.  From  circumstances  of  tine, 
and  place:  If  on  the  Lonfs  dij, 
or  other  times  of  divine  worship; 
or  immediately  before,  or  after 
these,  or  other  helps  to  prevent  or 
remedy  such  miscarriage^:  If  la 
publick,  or  in  the  presence  of  others, 
who  are  thereby  likely  to  be  pro- 
voked or  defiled." 

I  would  recommend  to  yoo,iny 
young  friends,  as  a  very  profitable 
employment  for  an  hour  on  the 
Lord^s  day,  to  go  over  deliberatelj 
this  enumeration  of  the  aggrava- 
tions of  sin,  contained  in  jour 
Larger  Catechism ;  to  consider  each 
article  attentively;  to  connect  it 
with  an  attentive  reading  of  the 
scripture  proof,  to  which  yoa  will 
find  a  reference ;  and  with  a  serioas 
meditation  on  the  whole.  I  know 
of  no  exercise  better  calculated  to 
promote  a  holy  fear  of  sinning,  and 
to  guard  you  especially  against 
flagrant  transgressions.  If  the  ex- 
ercise be  rightly  conducted,  you 
can  hardly  fail  to  be  led  by  it,  to 
join  in  the  exclamation  and  prayer 
of  the  Psalmist—"  Who  can  un- 
derstand his  errors!  Cleanse  thou 
me  from  secret  faults;  keep  back 
thy  servant  also  from  presumptnous 
sins;  let  them  not  have  dominion 
over  me;  then  shall  I  be  opright, 
and  r  shall  be  innocent  from  the 
great  transgression." 

There  is  one  clause  in  the  an- 
swer of  our  catechism  now  before 
us,  which  has  not  yet  been  noticed, 


18SI. 


lAdbmB  iMi  fh»  Shorter  Catechism. 


403 


and  wluch  we  must  bj  no  metiia 
everlook.  It  is«  that  the  nature 
and  aggravation  of  sin  is  to  be  es- 
timated  as  it  appears  "  id  the  sight 
of  God."  Men  often  regard  parti- 
cular siDS  very  difierentiy  from  the 
manner  in  which  they  are  regarded 
bj  God.  Human  estimate  in  such 
cases  is  always  erroneous,  and  in- 
deed in  every  case  it  is  defective; 
but  God's  estimate  is  always  right 
and  perfect.  This  is  a  point,  my 
dear  youth,  that  deserves  your  par- 
ticular attention.  You  live  in  a 
sinful  world,  and  you  will  fre- 
quently find  yourselves,  from  a 
corrupt  state  of  society,  or  the  pre- 
valence of  fashionable  vice,  in  great 
danger  of  putting  evil  for  good, 
and  good  for  evil.  Unquestionable 
virtues  you  will  often  bear  stigma- 
tized as  mean  and  contemptible 
qualities;  and  certain  vices  repre- 
sented as  indications  of  a  noble 
and  manly  spirit.  Vile  practices, 
and  very  sinful  .acts,  will  often  be 
disgaiseid  by  giving  them  soft  names, 
or  by  representing  them  as  the 
venial  aberrations  of  a  generous 
mind  and  a  good  heart^-and  very 
often  as  nothing  more  than  the 
effervescence,  or  at  worst,  the 
frailties  of  youth.  But,  O  remem- 
ber! that  **God  seeth  not  as  man 
teeth."  Take  his  holy  word,  and 
not  the  opinions  of  sinful  men, 
blinded  and  perverted  bv  their 
lusts,  and  passions,  and  prejudices, 
IS  the  criterion  of  virtue  and  vice, 
truth  and  error.  Although  it  be 
true,  as  you  have  just  bee9  hearing, 
that  some  sins  are  more  heinous 
than  others,  yet  remember  that  this 
does  not  imply  that  there  are  anj 
liUU  nm.  No  truly;  every  sin  is 
a  violation  of  God's  most  just  and 
holy  law;  and  naanv  of  those  prac* 
tices  which  a  world  thai  lieth  in 
wickedness  think  harmless,  or  re- 
gard as  mere  foibles  of  character* 
the  oracles  of  infallible  truth  point- 
edlj  condemn,  and  show  that  they 
have  sometimes  brought  down  on 
those  who  indulge  in  them,  the 
marked  and  severe  displeasure  of 


God,  who  is  of  "  purer  eyes  than  to 
behold  evil,  and  who  cannot  look 
on  iniquity." 

But  in  reality  there  are  many 
sins,  and  some  of  very  great  enor- 
mity, which  are  ''naked  and  open 
to  the  eyes  of  Him  with  whom  we 
have  to  do,"  which  are  and  will  be 
hidden  from  every  human  eye,  till 
the  disclosures  of  that  day,  when 
**  God  shall  bring  every  work  into 
judgment,  with  every  secret  thins, 
whether  it  be  good,  or  whether  tt 
be  evil."  I  have  here  in  view,  not 
only  those  acts  of  flagitious  wick- 
edness, which  are  never  brought  to 
light  in  this  world;  but  also,  and 
chiefly,  those  sins  of  the  heart* 
which'  have  been  long  cherished 
and  brooded  over,  in  the  secret  re- 
cesses of  the  soul,  but  which,  for 
the  want  of  opportunity,  or  from 
the  fear  of  detection,  have  never 
issued  in  overt  acts  of  transgres- 
sion. When  we  consider  that  the 
heart  is  the  seat  and  source  of  all 
sin— that  the  outward  act,  in  a 
moral  view,  is  nothing,  farther  than 
as  it  indicates  the  state  of  the  heart 
—we  may  easily  perceive  that  in 
the  view  of  that "  God  who  searches 
the  heart,"  a  man  may  be  chargea- 
ble with  sins  of  the  deepest  cUe, 
which  have  never  broken  forth  into 
deed4  of  atrocity.  There  is  no 
reason  to  doubt  that  there  have 
often  been,  and  now  are,  mentnl 
blasphemers,  murderers,  adulterers* 
thieves  and  robbers,  who  are  at 
present  known  as  such  to  God,  and 
whom  he  will  judge  and  punish  as 
such  hereafter,  who  yet  have  never 
perpetrated,  and  never  will  perpe- 
trate, the  outward  acts  to  which 
their  inward  dispositions  fully  cor- 
respond. Cultivate,  my  dear  young 
friends,  an  habitual  sense  of  your 
Maker's  omniscience,  and  the  re- 
collection that  every  secret  of  your 
souls,  is  as  perfectly  set  in  the 
light  of  his  countenance  as  the  most 
conspicuous  actipn  of  youi-  lives. 
This  will  produce  a  strong  induce- 
Knent  to  watch  against  all  iittt  both 
of  heart  and  life;  and  it  will  tend  to 


404  Witherspoon  on  Begtneration.  Aug. 

make  you  seek  its  pardon— to  seek  to  reap  the  benefit  of  it?    Let  every 

earnestlj  to  be  cleansed  in  your  one,  without  exception,  take  up  or 

Redeemer's  blood,  clothed  %vith  his  renew  this  grand  inquiry,  «  Am  I 

righteousness,  and  sanctified  by  his  in  Christ?    That  is,  am  I  t  New 

Spirit,  that  vou  may  be  prepared  to  Creature  or  not?    Am  I  a  child  of 

dwell  with  him  in  those  pure  and  God?  or  do  I  still  continue  an  heir 

blessed  mansions,  from  which  all  of  hell?" 
sin,  and  all  its  awful  consequences,       5.  As  it  is  more  than  probible 

shall  be  forever  excluded.  there  will  be  some  readers  who  are, 

or  have  reason  to  suspect,  them* 

■  selves    unrenewed,  I  would  dov 

come  as  an  ambassador  from  Chriit, 

wiTHKRSPooN  OK  RKGKNKRATioN.  and  ondoavour  to  negotiate  peace. 

/^   ..     J/.         o«.x  Wherefore,  "as  though  God  did 

(Cantmued  from  p.  252.)  ^^^^^  y^„  ^^  ^^  j^p^^  ^^  ,^ 

4.  As  this  ereat  distinction  Rhe  Christ's  stead,  be  ye  reconciled 
sanctified  and  the  unsanctified  Jdi-  unto  God.''*  While  I  attemptthis, 
vides  the  whole  human  race,  and  is  so  I  desire  to  do  it  under  a  just  im- 
very  important  in  its  consequences,  pression  of  the  great  and  priocipil 
let  me  eamestljr  entreat  every  one  truths,  which  have  been  iltastrited 
who  peruseth  this  treatise,  to  bring  on  this  subject.  I  know  that  ti)ii 
the  matter  to  a  trial  with  regard  to  change  is  a  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
himself.  Answer  this  question  in  of  grace;  that  he  onlycanbrioga 
seriousness,  Whether  do  you  be-  clean  thin^  out  of  an  unclean;  thit 
long  to  the  one  class  or  the  other?  without  his  effectual  blessing,  the 
We  are  dropping  into  the  grave  clearest  and  most  conclnsive  rea- 
from  day  to  day,  and  our  state  is  sonine  directed  to  the  underBtand* 
fixed  beyond  any  possibilitv  of  ing,  the  most  warm  and  pathetick 
change.  What  astonishing  folly  to  application  to  the  affections,  will  be 
continue  in  uncertainty  whether  altogether  fruitless.  1  know  thit 
we  shall  go  to  heaven  or  hell,  whe-  great  natural  abilities  are  often 
ther  we  shall  be  companions  of  an-  perverted  and  abused,  that  the 
^Is,  or  associates  with  blasphem-  soundest  reason  in  worldly  thiop, 
ing  devils  to  aH  eternity.  Nothing,  and  the  most  brutish  folly  in  mat- 
therefore,  can  t>e  more  salutary,  ters  of  eternity,  are  often  joined 
than  that  you  make  an  impartial  together.  That  men  may  be  learn- 
search  into  your  present  character  ed  scholars,  eminent  politiciaDi, 
and  state.  If  you  have  ground  to  active  merchants,  skilful  trades- 
conclude  that  you  are  at  peace  with  men,  and  yet  blinded  sinners,  whom 
God,  what  an  unspeakable  source  no  instruction  can  enlighten,  whom 
of  joy  and  consolation?  If  other-  no  warning  can  alarm.  But  I  know 
wise,  there  is  no  time  to  lose  in  and  believe,  at  the  same  tine,  that 
hastening  from  the  brink  of  the  pit*  God  **  whom  (  serve  with  my  ipirit 
May  I  not  with  some  confidence  in  the  gospel  of  his  Son,"  is  able  to 
make  this  demand  of  every  reader,  make  "his  word  quick  and  power- 
that  he  would  set  apart  some  time,  ful,  sharper  than  a  two-edged  tword, 
and  apply  with  vigour  and  earnest-  piercing  even  to  the  dividing  asuo- 
ness  to  the  duty  of  self-examina-  der  of  soul  and  spirit,  and  of  the 
tiofi  ?  Is  not  this  demand  reason-  joints  and  marrow,  and  a  discemer 
able?  What  injury  can  you  suffer  of  the  thouehts  and  ibteitts  of  the 
by  complying  with  it?  Will  con-  hcart'^  Tliere  is  an  exprese  ap- 
science  permit  any  to  continue  un-  pointraent  that  the  wicked  shall 
reproved  in  the  neglect  of  it  ?  Have  "  receive  warning,"  alid  in  this  wat 
you  read  so  much4>n  the  subject  of  alone  the  watchman  can  "delirer 
regeneration,  and  are  you  unwilling        •  2  Cor.  v.  30.  f  K^^-  '^  '' 


1851. 


WUherspoon  on  Regeneration, 


405 


hii  own  soul."  It  is  also  aereeable 
to  reflect,  that  wl^en  God  giveth  "  a 
door  of  utterance,"  he  is  also  often 
pleased  to  give  **  a  door  of  faith," 
which  I  praj  may  be  the  case  j¥ith 
manj  who  read  this  discourse,  for 
Christ's  sake. 

Let  ine,  therefore,  repeat  in  your 
ears  this  truth,  and  may  God  Al- 
mighty by  his  Spirit  carry  it  to  your 
hearts,  that  **  except  a  man  be  born 
again,  he  cannot   enter   into  the 
kingdom  of  God."    Every  child  of 
Adam,  by  nature,  is  at  enmity  with 
God,  and  must  either  be  renewed 
in  the  spirit  of  his  mind,  or  perish 
eternally.    It  is  of  no  consequence 
what  you  are  as  to  outward  station, 
if  you  are  not  reconciled  to  God ; 
it  IS  of  no  consequence  what  you 
are  as  to  outward  profession,  if  you 
are  not  inwardly  changed.    God  is 
no  respecter  of  persons,  and,  there- 
fore, whether  you  are  high  or  low, 
rich  or  poor,  whether  you  are  of  one 
denomination  of  Christians  or  ano- 
ther, if  you  have  not  been  the  sub- 
jects of  a  renewing  and  sanctifying 
work  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  you  are 
children  of  wrath,  and,  if  you  die 
in  that  condition,  must  **  go  away 
into  everlasting  punishment."    To 
reflect  seriously  but  for  a  few  mo- 
ments on  this  truth,  and  that  every 
one  of  US  is  so  deeply  concerned  in 
it,  one  would  think  might  be  suffi- 
cient to  alarm  us  all,  either  for  our- 
selves   or  for  others,  or  for  both. 
Who  coold  imagine  that  this  weak 
flesh,  so  frail  in  its  nature,  and  so 
easil  J  taken  to  pieces,  should  yet 
so  bsTrden  us  against  the  impression 
of  approaching   eternity:   but   is 
there  any  hope  of  relief?    Yes  there 
is,  and  that  as  universal  as  the  dan- 
ger.    The  commission  is  unlimited, 
'*Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and 
preach  the  Gospel  to  every  Crea- 

In  order  to  make  this  exhortation 

^^e  more  distinct  and  eifectual,  I 

^Kall  endeavour  to  address  it  in  a 

^^rticular  and  separate  manner  to- 

^Ne  following  classes:  the  rich  and 

•  Mirk  XVI.  15. 


the  poor;  the  young  and  the  old; 
the  self-righteous  and  the  chief  of 
sinners. 

I  would  preach  the  everlasting 
gospel  to  the  rich  and  affluent,  on 
whom  (as  the  world  chooses  to  ex- 
press it)  fortune  smiles,  who  are 
well  and  plentifully  supplied  with 
every  present  conveniency.  The 
prophet  Jeremiah,  in  trying  the  suc- 
cess of  his  message,  says,  "  I  will 
get  me  unto  the  great  men,  and  will 
speak  unto  them."*  It  is,  indeed, 
a  matter  of  no  small  difficulty  often, 
to  persuade  such  to  hear  the  truths 
of  the  gospel.  Let  them  not  be  of- 
fended while  I  mention  the  words 
of  our  blessed  Saviour,  "  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  that  a  rich  man  shall 
hardly  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven."  And  again,  '*  I  say  unto 
you,  it  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go 
through  the  eye  of  a  needle,  than 
for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God."t  When  the 
world  is  pleasant  and  inviting,  it  is 
ready  to  engross  our  attention,  to 
possess  our  esteem,  and  to  attract 
our  homage.  Worldly  grandeur  is 
very  ready  to  inspire  the  mind  with 
pride  and  self-sufficiency,  which  is, 
of  all  other  things,  the  most  de- 
structive of  real  religion,  and  wh^ch 
is  particularly  opposite  to  the  hum- 
bling and  self-abasing  doctrine  of 
salvation  by  grace.  The  ^reat  and 
fashionable  world  is  still  in  danger 
of  the  offence  of  the  cross.  Deny- 
ing themselves,  bearing  profane 
scorn,  mortifying  the  flesh,  loving 
and  following  a  crucified  master, 
are  hard  lessons,  indeed,  to  men  of 
wealth  and  affluence* 

But  suffer  me  to  warn  all  such, 
not  to  **  trust  in  uncertain  riches." 
Place  not  your  happiness  in  so  un- 
stable a  possession.  How  strong, 
as  well  as  how  just,  the  wise  man's 
expressions !  "  Wilt  thou  set  thine 
eyes  upon  that  which  is  not:  for 
riches  certainly  make  themselves 
wings,  they  fly  away  as  an  eagle 
towards      heaven."} — Behold,     I 

•  Jer  V.  5.         t  Matt.  xix.  23,  24. 
♦  Prov.  xxiii. 


406  Witheripoon  i^n  RegcMraHon,  ^^^ 

preach  the  gospel  to  yon,  and  offer  gotpel  that  it  wai  preadted  to  the 
vou    the    true    riches.     However  poor.andgWen  byoQr8a?iotrhim* 
pride  may  make  you  fondly  flatter  self  as  one  of  the  marks  of  the 
yourselves,  however  your  greatness  Messiah's  arrival,  that  *'  the  gospel 
or  wealth  may  deter  others  from  was  preached  to  the  poor,"   Yerr 
treating   you  with  plainness  and  suitable  was  this  to  their  state, good 
sincerity,  you  are  sinners  of  the  news  were  brought  to  them  in  their 
race  of  Adam,  you  are  lost  in  him  distress.    But  think  not,  my  breth- 
by  nature,  you  are  transgressors  in  ren,  that  your  bein^  poor  is  enoaih 
practice,  and  liable  to  divine  wrath,  of  itself.    It  may,  indeed,  preaene 
from  which  there  is  no  shelter  but  you    from   many   temptations  to 
in  the  blood  of  Christ*    It  is  but  a  which  the  rich  are  exposed,  and  it 
very  little  time  that  your  worldly  ought,  one  would  tbiok,  to  coo- 
greatness  can  endure*    Death  shall  strain  you  to  seek  to  be  rich  to- 
write  vanity  on  all  created  glory;  wards  urod.    But,  alas!  this  it  not 
and  nothing  else  shall  screen  you  always  the  case,  and,  when  it  ii 
from  the  wrath  of  the  Almighty  otherwise,  how  does  it  make  everj 
Judge  in  the  last  and  great  day.  considerate  heart  bleed  vith  con- 
There  the  rich  and  the  poor,  the  passion -and  tenderness!   0!  no* 
prisoner  and  the  oppressor,  shall  nappy  thejr  who  are  both  poor  aai 
stand    upon    a   level    before   the  profane,  miserable  in  time  and  mi- 
Maker  of  them  all.    Embrace  then  serable  to    eternity,  despised  ob 
while  you  may,  the  mercy  of  God.  earth,  and  outcasts  fore?er.   Pitii* 
Put  on  the  spotless  robe  of  vour  ble  case  indeed ! 
Redeemer'3  righteousness,  and  va-        But  does  not  the  Saviour  of  sio- 
lue  it  more  than  purple  and  fine  ners  beseech  yon  to  be  reconciled 
linen,  or  the  most   costly  attire,  unto  God.     He   intreats  yon  to 
Seek  the  bread  of  life  which  came  come  unto  him  that  you  mayhtn 
down  from  heaven,  and  value  it  life*    He  regardeth  not-  the  per* 
more  highly  than  the  most  sump*  sons  of  men,  but  values  a  precioii 
tuous  and  delicate  fare.    Be  not  immortal  spirit  as  much  in  a  neu 
ashamed   of  a   crucified   Saviour,  cottage  as  in  a  splendid  paiacb 
Endure  with  a  noble  firmness  the  Your  rags  and  nakedness  can  be  no 
disdainful  smiles  of  a  scoflSng  world,  hindrance  to  your  obtaining  his  f&- 
O !  how  amiable  is  the  union  of  high  vour.    He  counsels  you  "  to  buj  of 
station  and  piety,  honour  and  huroi*  him  gold  tried  in  the  fire,  that  jou 
lity,  wealth  and  self-denial,  with  a  may  be  rich;  and  white  rairoeot, 
resolute  profession  of  the  gospel!  that  you  may  be  clothed.''   But  01 
Blessed  is  the  memory  of  Joseph  of  consider  that  you  are  naturalijmttdi 
Arimathea,  an  honourable  man,  and  more  loathsome  by  sin  than  by  po- 
a  counsellor,  who  boldly  begged,  verty.    Humble  yourself ^  deeplj 
and  honourably  interred  the  body  in  the  sight  of  Goo.    Flyforrefoge 
of  our  Lord,  after  it  had  been  cru-  to  lay  hold  of  the  hope  set  before 
cified  at  the  instigation  of  corrupt  you.    Accept  of  a  free  pardon  of 
priests,  and  pierced  by  the  inhu-  all  your  una  throngh  the  blood  of 
manity  of  brutal  soldiers.    May  the  Christ*  and  of  his  tloly  Spirit  to 
Lord  God  of  nature  bless  and  in-  enable  you  to  love  and  serfe  bin. 
crease  your  substance,  and  make  Rejoice  in  your  portion  as  all-juf- 
every  thing  you  do  to  prosper,  but  ficient  and  uiU,  and  in  the  coveoaiit 
in  his  mercy  deliver  you  from  de*  of  peace,  as  "ordered  in  all  thiogi, 
spising  the  gospel,  dying  impeni-  and  sure."     Go  in  the  spirit  of 
tent,  and  lifting  op  your  eyes  in  adoption  to  your  reconciled  Father 
torments.  in  Christ,  and  ask  of  him  your  dailj 
2.  Let  me  preach  this  gospel  to  bread.    Do  aot  envj^  the  prospentj 
the  poor.    It  was  the  glory  of  the  of  others;  since  it  is  not  material 


wkether  ymi  ghall  lire  in  plenty  and  There'i  mtemie  in  ibe  harvest  field. 

Bleep  on  a  bed  of  down,  or  lire  in  ^^^  blacknew  in  the  mount«in.gIen» 

straits  and  lie  on  a  danghill,  com-  ^^  ^'Ir^Jlw  """"l"^*  P***  "^"^ 

P«d  to  what  .Wl  bej;oL  of  ,0.  ^j^'^^^'^SJ^^Uu^, 

forerer.    But,  above  all,  be  not  ao  ^^     ,^        ^   ,        , 

mad  as  to  envy  sinners  an  unsanc-  ^^u  ,  *'*^  '^*^^*"  °^*^^*'  ^°°^5 

tified   prosperfty.     Rather    when  ThTJ^gJ^n^T^^^^^^^^^^^ 

jrou  see  a  man  of  opulence  despis*  Slow  wtndering  on  by  wood  and  wold ; 

IQg  the  Sabbath*  or  hear  a  wretch  The  air  is  damp*  the  winds  are  cold< 

in  a  gilded  chariot  profaning  his  ^"^  summer-paths  are  wet  and  weary. 

^c!*  n  ""r*  "*"1^  K  ^^^^  *^  ?*^'  The  drooping  year  is  in  the  wane, 

"bhail  1  complain  of  poverty*  wh^n  No  longer  floats  the  thistle  down; 

my  Lord  and  master  had  not  where  '^^^  crimson  heath  is  wan  and  sere ; 

to  lay  his  head?     No,  let  me  on  I'^e  sedge  hang«  withering  by  the  mere, 

the  contrary,  bless  that  adversity  ^^  ^^  ^"""^  ^""^  "  ""^  *°^  *'"''"• 

which  caused  me  to  consider.    Let  '^^^  ^^^  ^i^s  huddling  by  himself, 

roe  be  very  thankful  for  that  hum-  ^7^^  ^?^^  ^^  pierced  his  body  through ; 

ble  station  which  gives  me  access  ?h^  J^iL^2L''?ii^^th*^•'*'''•^^"^^^  ^ 

*•  -.^    —      •          *j.P  ^    ji         m^vwoo  The  deer  are 'neath  their  Winter  shed: 

to  communion  with  God,  and  does  The  ruddy  squirrel's  in  his  bed, 

not  waste  my  time  with  crowds  of  And  each  small  thing  within  its  burrow. 

WhJ[!!iyL    ^\  ^""T^^  '^^^^^^'  ^  "^»^  ™^"'»  ^»"»  the  Hre  is  pUed, 

I  should  have  retained  my  integri-  And  ermine  robes  keep  out  the  vea- 

ijt  if  I  had  been  constantly  sur*  ther; 

rounded  with  profane  gaiety,  swim-  I"  P^i*  nien'^  huts  the  fire  is  low, 

ming  in  pleasure,  besieged  by  flat-  through  broken  panes  the  keen  winds 

terers,  solicited  bj  sensualists,  be-  xnd'^oTd  and  young  are  coM  together. 

8ct   With  temptations?    O  that  I  ,                                         s     «r. 

may  be  possessed  of  the  pearl  of  Oh.  Poverty  is  disconsolate  !— 

trr^fkt    M^A      ..A««^.««;u«l     /n.    t^^A  Its  pains  are  many.  Its  foes  are  Strong : 

great    price,    reconciled    to    God,  The  rich  man,  in  his  jovial  cheer,         ^ 

united    to    Christ,    adorned    with  Wishes 'twas  winter  through  the  year? 

Divine  grace,  and  that  I  may  be  The  poor  man,  'mid  his  wants  profound, 

my  Redeemer's  at  his  second  com-  ^^^^  *^  ^'»^  **"^<*  children  round, 

ins*"  Prays  God  that  winter  be  not  long. 

{To  be  eoHtinuetL)  One  silent  ni^ht  hsth  passed,  and  lo ! 

How  beautiful  the  earth  is  now ! 
All  aspect  of  decay  is  gone, 
The  hills  have  put  their  vesture  on. 
And  clothed  is  the  forest  bough. 

In  the  Eclectic  Review  for  Anril  g^y  ^^^^  .^^  ^^  ^„,o^ely  time ! 

last,  vre  find  a  notice  of  a  late  Turn  to  the  wide,  whit«  waste  thy 

publication  entitled  **  llie  Book  of  view; 

the  Seasons^  or,  the  Calendar  of  Turn  to  the  silent  hilU  that  rise 

Nature:    By    WUIiam    Howitt"  In  their  cold  beauty  to  the  skies, 

The  work  is  highly  commended  by  ^"^  '^  '^°'^  '^"  *"*""^"^y  ""^• 

the  reviewers,  and  they  quote  the  Silent,  not  sad,  the  scene  appeaietk; 

following  as  the  production  of  Mrs.  „  ^^^  ^^"5^'  ^j^^  *  '?P5"»»!''^*'*'^ 

XI  .  -xA  ®  rr»L     Jl  'J.  '  Ready  a-wing  for  flight,  doth  go 

Howitt     Though  It  18  now  sum-  to  the  cold  northern  land  of  snow, 

mer,  we  think  our  readers  will  be  Beyond  the  icy  Otcades, 

tdeaud  with  the  foUowiDg  lay.  en-  ^  ^  ^^.^^  ,^^  ^  ^^^^^ 

^  "**■•  The  land  that  hath  no  summer-flowers, 

WlirrBlU  Where  nerer  Uring  ereature  stood, 

Tk      »  ^  «     a                  *i.    u««  The  wild,  dim,  polar  folitado^ 

There's  fot  a  flower  upon  the  hill.  ^^  differantfrom  tbia  land  of  oura! 

There's  not  a  leaf  upon  the  tree ; 

The  aainiiMr^bird  hath  left  ita  bougb,  Walk  now  amongst  the  forest  trees^ — 

Bright  child  of  aanshine,  singing  now  Sasd'at  thou  tMl  thejr  were  atiippcd 

In  spicy  lands  beyond  the  aea.  and  bare? 


40S 


Skdch  of  ike  JUfe  ofBto.  Jacob  Orun. 


Each  heavy  bough,  U  bendiur  down 
With  snowy  4eaYe9  and   flowcn-^^-the 
crown 
Which  winter  regally  doth  wear. 

Tb  well: — ^thy  Bommer-gaiden  ne'er 

Was  lovelier  with  its  birds  and  flowen, 
Than  is  this  silent  place  of  snow. 
With  feathery  branches  drooping  low, 
Wreathing  around  thee  shadowy  bowers! 

Tis  night !  Oh  now  come  forth  to  gaze 

Upon  the  heavens,  intense  and  bright! 
Look  on  yon  myriad  worlds,  and  sav. 
Though  beauty  dwelleth  with  the  day, 
b  not  God  manifest  by  night? 

Thou  that  createdst  all !    Thou  fountain 
Of  our  sun*8  light — ^who  dwellest  far 
From  man,  beyond  the  farthest  star. 
Yet  ever  present;  who  dost  heed 
Our  spirits  in  their  human  need. 
We  bless  thee.  Father,  that  we  are  / 

We  hltm  Thee  for  our  inward  life ; 

For  its- immortal  date  decreeing  % 
For  that  which  comprehendeth  thee, 
A  spark  of  thy  divinity. 

Which  is  the  being  of  our  being ! 

We  bless  Thee  for  this  bounteous  earth ; 

For  its  increase— for  com  and  wine ; 
For  forest-oaks,  for  mountain-rills, 
For  cattle  on  a  thousand  hills ; 

We  bless  thee— for  all  good  is  thine. 


Aug. 


The  earth  is  thine,  and  it  tboa  keepot, 
That  man  may  labour  not  ia  vsin; 

Thou  gtv'st  the  grass,  the  grain,  ihc 
tree; 

Seed-time  and  hirvest  eone  ftom  Thee, 
The  eariy  and  the  Utter  rain ! 

The  earth  is  thine — ^the  summer  earth; 

Fresh  with  the  dews,  with  suiabine 
bright; 
With  gulden  doads  in  evening  boon. 
With  singing  birds  and  balmy  flowery 

Creatures  of  beauty  and  delight 

The  earth  is  thine — the  teeming  etitb; 

In  the  rich,  bounteous  time  of  leed, 
When  man  goes  forth  in  joy  to  reap, 
And  gathers  up  his  garnered  heap, 

Against  the  time  of  storm  sod  need. 


The  earth  is  thine — ^when  days  are 
And  leafless  stands  the  stately  tree; 

When  from  the  north  the  fierce  wihI^ 
blow. 

When  falleth  fast  the  mantling  snow;- 
The  earth  pertaineth  still  to  Thee; 

The  earth  is  thine-^v  creature,  idm! 

Thine  are  all  worlds,  sU  aunt  tht 
shine; 
Darkness  and  light,  and  life  and  death; 
Whate'er  all  space  inhabitelh— 

Creator!  Father!  all  are  thine! 


jBilcellaneoul* 


SKETOH  or  THE  LIFE  OF  REV.  JACOB 

GREEN,  A.  M.,  formerly  Pastor  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Hano- 
ver, Morris  County,  JSTew  Jersey. 

The  subject  of  the  followine 
sketch,  the  father  of  the  editor  oT 
this  Miscellany,  died  in  the  month 
of  May,  1790.  The  first  part  of 
the  following  narrative  was  entirely 
written  by  himself,  and  as  stated  in 
a  note  on  the  first  leaf  of  his  manu- 
script, was  intended  chiefly  for  his 
children,  with  an  intimation  that  a 
part  of  his  story  might  possibly  be 
of  use  to  some  others,  who  mi^ht 
happen  to  become  acquainted  with 
it  There  is,  however,  no  reason  to 
believe  that  the  writer  intended  or 
expected  that  what  he  wrote  would 
be  made  publick.  This  has  in- 
duced the  editor,  during  the  forty 


years  that  his  father's  autobiogra- 
phy has  been  in  his  possessioo,  to 
renise  to  publish  it,  althou^  ur;ged 
to  do  so  by  several  individuals  to 
whom  it  has  been  read,  and  to 
whose  judgment  great  respect  was 
due.  But  it  has  recent! j  occurred, 
that  a  connected  sketch  of  the  life 
mightbeeiven,and  nearljin  the  verj 
words  of  the  writer,  without  either 
inserting  the  whole  narrative,  or 
giving  any  other  impressioD  of  bis 
character,  than  would  be  made,  if 
the  whole  were  published;  and  that 
if  this  were  done,  perhaps  the 
writer's  intimation,  alreadj  po- 
ticed,  would  in  fact  be  complied 
with — ^This  therefore  has  been  at- 
tempted— Parts  of  his  narrative, 
interesting  only  to  his  f&milj,  hare 
been  dropped,  and  some  other  omis- 
sions,  of  no  importance  to  a  correct 


183U 


SMeh  ifthehi^ofniro.  Jacob  OretHf  JI^M. 


409 


Tiewof  kit  cktrftcter  or  opiniona, 
kave  been  made.  A  few  occational 
notes  will  be  added  by  the  editor 
at  the  foot  of  the  page,  and  a  brief 
accoaot  will  be  given  of  hia  fatker'a 
life,  from  the  period  at  which  hia 
own  oarratife  terminatea  till  the 
time  of  hia  death. 


8B0TI0N  PIR8T* 

Parentage,  Birth,  Life,   ^c^  till 
fourteen  years  old. 

I  was  born  at  Maiden,^  about 
eig^t  milea  north  of  Boaton,  in  New 
fioffland.  Anno  Domini,  1722;  .the 
S£a  day  of  January  old  atvle,  or 
the  2d  of  February  aa  the  aty le  now 
u.  My  father'a  name  waa  Jacob 
GreeOf  the  yonngeat  aon  of  Henry 
Green,  who  had  a  large  family  of 
cfaildren»  aona  and  daoghtera.  My 
mother'a  name  waa  Dorothy  JLiynde» 
dangbter  of  John  Lynde,  of  the 
same  town.    I  had  four  aiaters,  all 

older  than  royaelf. 

Mj  father  died  of  a  nervoua  fever 
when  I  waa  about  a  year  and  a  half 
old.  •  •  •  •  My  only  brother, 
Benjamin,  came  to  New  Jeraey 
after  I  did,  where  he  married,  and 
has  since  lived.*  •  •  •  •  Each 
of  my  aistera  were  married,  and  had 
a  number  of  children.  My  mother 
Jired  a  widow  fur  two  or  three 
jeara,  and  then  married  John  Bar* 
reU  of  the  aame  town;  by  him  ahe 

had  three  children 

1  lived  with  my  mother  and  father- 
in-law.  Barret,  till  I  was  14  years 
of  age.  When  I  was  about  seven 
rears  old,  mv  father-in-law  moved 
bis  family  from  Maiden  to  Kil- 
lingly,  the  most  easterly  town  in 
Connecticut,  about  60  milea  from 
Maiden.  My  mother  and  my  fa- 
ther-in  law  both  died  of  the  long 
lever,  in  the  hard  winter  of  1741. 

My  mother  took  much  pains  to 
teach  me  to  read,  and  early  to  in- 

*  Thi«  brother,  a  man  of  eminent  piety, 
wM  for  many  years  a  deacon  in  the  cnorch 
of  which  ibm  eobjact  of  thb  sketch  waa  the 
pastor. 

Vol.  IX.— Cfc.  Mv. 


atil  into  niy  mind  the  principlea  off 
religion,  before  I  waa  aevenyearo 
old,  I  waa  at  timea  much  aincted 
with  the  thoughts  of  the  day  of 
judgment,  and  future  miaery.  At 
that  age,  I  uaed  with  attention  to 
hear  myaiatera  read  Mr.  IViggle- 
worth'a  veraea  upon  The  Day  of 
Boom,  and  thoae  upon  BtemUym 
That  book  uaed  much  to  awaken 
and  affect  m^ :  I  have  alwaya  had 
a  peculiar  re^pird  for  it,  and  have 
often  wished  it  could  be  reprinted 
and  spread  among  yoon^  people. 
My  pious  mother  uscmI  to  inculcate 
on  me  the  necessity  of  secret  pray- 
er, and  tell  me  how  I  muatpray; 
and  at  about  eight  or  ten  yeara  of 
a^  I  beaan  to  pray  in  aecret,  at 
times.  From  seven  to  fourteen 
yeara  of  age,  I  had  many  aerioua 
thoughta  about  my  aoul  and  future 
atate.  But  my  corruptiona  were 
much  atronger  than  my  convlctiona 
-—In  early  life  I  diacovered  a  na- 
ture wholly  degenerate.  Con- 
acience  uaed  often  to  alarm  me, 
and  I  often  dreamed  that  the  day 
of  jndement  waa  come,  &c.  When 
aomething  alarmed  me,  I  used  to 
pray  in  secret  for  a  few  days,  but 
aoon  omitted  it  again,  and  almoat 
always  found  a  dreadful  reluctance 
to  the  duty.  I  had  in  those  yeara 
many  a  struggle  between  con- 
Bcieoce  and  my  corrupt  backward 
nature,  respecting  secret  prayer. 
But  I  used  for  the  most  part  to 
omit  it,  and  sometimes  I  think  for 
six  months  together.  I  had  no  re- 
ligion but  slavish  fear,  and  corrupt 
nature  was  all  the  while  growing 
stronger  and  stronger. 

SECOND  SECnON. 

From  fourteen  years  of  age,  until  I 
entered  College,  between  eighteen 
and  nineteen  years  of  age. 

When  I  was  fourteen  years  of 
age,  I  was  to  choose  a  guardian, 
and  be  put  out  to  a  trade.  With 
tlie  advice  of  my  frienda,  I  went  to 
live  with  one  Henry  Green,  of  Kil- 
lingley.    With  him    I    continued 

3F 


410             ShOdi  efOe  h^t  of  Met.  Jacob  OrMh  A  M.  Ave. 

ftbottt  nine  montlHi;  Imt  when  I  wst  othen,  htd  little  or  no  wmt  of  4i. 
aboat  to  be  boand  to  him,  some  dif-  Tine  things*  wu  rerj  ttnpidi  and 
icnlties  occurring,  I  left  him  and  neglectea  secret  prajer  daiost  en- 
went  to  live  with  one  of  my  ancles*  tirely*  From  fifteen  to  ittteen,  I 
Daniel  Green*  of  Stonehami  about  had  some  conTictionst  and^jed 
ten  miles  from  Boston,  near  my  na-  in  secret  at  times;  but  Ttuity  ud 
tire  place.  With  him  I  lived  about  corrupt  nature  generally  prevailed, 
One  year.  My  indenture  was  writ-  and  I  Icnew  little  what  rcligioa  was. 
ten  to  bind  me  till  I  was  twenty*  In  the  first  half  of  my  seventeentli 
one;  but  some  pecuniary  difficuN  year,  I  had  some  strong  confic* 
ties  prevented,  and  I  left  him  and  tions,  the  throat  dkUmper  being 
went  to  live  with  one  of  my  mo-  then  very  mortal  in  the  town  where 
tiler's  brothers,  Thomas  Lynde,  of  I  lived.  I  prayed  at  times,  and 
Maiden,  my  native  place.  With  was  much  afraid  of  going;  to  bell; 
him  I  lived  about  one  rear,  when  but  the  neighbourhood  where  I  iived 
my  brother-in-law,  Bixny,  coming  wholly  escaped  the  distenper^  and 
from  Connecticut,  proposed  a  me-  on  the  whole,  I  grew  msck  more 
thod  for  my  going  to  College.  I  vicious.  I  lived  with  wicked  con- 
bad  for  some  years  had  an  inclina-  panions,  one  especiallv;  and  I  now 
tion  for  study.  People  took  notice  beean  to  think  myself  old  enongh, 
that  I  was  bookish,  and  my  mother  and  was  encourared  to  go  into  corn- 
used  to  say  she  would  be  glad  if  I  pany,  to  dancing  rrolickB,&c  This 
could  have  learning.  But  there  was  very  agreeable  to  my  corrupt 
seemed  no  way  for  it,  as  I  could  youthful  nature;  and  by  the fidl  of 
not  come  at  my  property,  till  I  was  the  year  I  had  become  verj  nin, 
twenty-one  years  old.  My  brother  and  was  in  the  high  road  to  destnc- 
Bixby  proposed  that  my  property,  tion.  But  then!  metwitiiaoaw- 
whicn  fay  in  land,  and  that  too  in  fnl  shock,  and  stopped  short  in  mj 

rrtnersnip,  should  be  sold,  though  career.  I  thought  that  I  had  con- 
was  under  age— I  engaging  to  mitted  the  unpardonable  lin;  and 
give  deeds  when  I  came  to  be  of  it  may  be  that  but  few  who  have 
age:  and  by  choosing  a  new  guar-  not  committed  it,  have  had  more 
dlan,  and  bv  application  to  the  reason  to  think  so  than  I  had— 
Judge  of  Probate,  the  thing  was  ac-  What  reason  I  had  to  fear,  will  ap- 
complished.  I  viewed  it  as  a  fa-  pear  in  the  following  narration:— 
vourable  providence,  that  three  I  had  for  several  months  de- 
times  I  missed  being  bound  out  till  pended  upon  making  a  visit  to  mj 
I  was  twenty-one  years  old,  which  mother,  at  Killingly,  in  the  fall  of 
would  doubtless  have  prevented  a  the  year.  .  This  was  sixty  miles 
liberal  education.  About  a  month  from  Maiden,  where  I  now  lifcti. 
before  I  was  seventeen  years  old,  I  I  had  not  been  at  Killingly  t<t 
went  to  a  grammar  school,  and  pur-  see  my  mother  for  the  space  or 
sued  my  studies  till  July,  1740,  two  years.  In  the  course  of  thit 
when  I  was  admitted  into  the  col-  visit  I  expected  an  opportunitr 
le^e  at^  Cambridge,  near  Boston,  would  offer  to  commit  a  sin,  which 
being  eighteen  years  and  an  half  my  corrupt  nature  prompted  me  (o. 
old.  Sometimes,  under  conviction,  1 
But  I  am  now  to  give  some  ac-  thought  I  would  not  comnnit  such  a 
count  of  my^  convictions  and  reli-  sin;  iiut  generally  my  corrupt  m- 
sious  exercises,  from  the  age  of  ture  determined  me  to'it,  if  I  shoaM 
fourteen,  until  this  time.  From  have  the  opportunity.  In  the  lat- 
fourtecn  to  near  fifteen,  I  passed  ter  end  of  October  I  took  the  jour- 
my  time  in  a  large  family  of  chil-  ney,  and  went  by  the  war  of  Le»- 
dren,  and  among  young  persons  fall  cestcr,  where  a  number  of  my  rcla- 
of  vanity  and  folly;  ami  I,  like  the  tions    lived.     Between   Lciceslw 


IddJ.           akOek  of  tk€  Miff  ^a09.  Jacob  Green,  jLM.  411 

and  Killiag)7»Mtoe&  miles  dif(aiit»  uig  killed  erery  green  thing;  end 
was  a  gieeoiy  wilderneast  where^  if  I  let  him  loose  to  browse  the 
for  the  spaee  of  six  or  eight  miles»  boshes,  he  might  leave  me.  What 
were  ferj  Caw  houses ;  I  was  a  per*  to  do  I  knew  not— In  these  circum* 
feet  strsiiger  to  the  rond,  having  stances  mj  conscience  fell  npon 
never  been  that  way  before.  It  me,  and  brought  my  sins  and  omis* 
was  a  cloudy  day,  and  later  in  the  sions  of  duty  to  Remembrance;  es* 
afternoon  than  i  supposed,  when  pecially  that  I  was  now  on  a  jour- 
alone  1  aet  out  from  Leiceater,  te  ney  in  which  I  proposed  to  commit 
go  to  my  mother's  at  Killingly.  By  sin.  I  had  many  reflections  in  my 
Uie  time  I  had  well  gotten  away  mind:  I  thought  how  justly  God 
from  the  habitable  parts,  I  was  had  permittedme  to  fail  into  suck 
orertaken  by  night,  and  it  also  be*  difficulties.    Revolving  much  in  my 

San  to  rain.  Before  it  was  quite  mind  my  situation  in  that  wilder- 
ark,  I  found  a  parting  of  the  piath  |  ness,  and  my  state  as  a  sinner,  my 
and  having  no  opportunity  to  in*  heart  was  inclined  to  cry  to  God  for 
quire,  I  happened  to  take  the  wrong  help.  I  made  my  address  to  him, 
way.  After  some  time,  I  found  the  and  poured  out  my  soul  abundantly 
patn  I  was  in  grew  less  and  less,  — my  circumstances  enlai]^  my 
and  it  was  Tory  dark,  being  a  rainy  heart  I  confessed  my  sins  and 
night,  and  no  moon  above  the  hori*  omissions,  especially  my  breach  of 
zon.  I  soon  supposed  I  was  wrongs  promise;  for  I  had  on  one  occasion 
but  expected  the  path  would  lead  promised  before  God  to  pray  in  se- 
me to  some  house.  Sometimes  I  cret  for  a  certain  space  of  time,  and 
dismounted  and  led  my  horset  had  often  broken  such  promises. 
thinking  I  could  keep  the  path  bet-  In  this  my  prayer  and  confession  in 
ter  than  he  did.  Sometimes  I  rode  the  wilderness,  I  solemnly  promised 
and  let  my  horse  pick  his  way-«at  and  vowed,  and  bound  my  soul  be- 
best  there  was  nothing  but  a  nar-  fore  God  as  solemnly  as  I  could, 
row  cow  path,  and  sometimes  none  that  if  he  would  deliver  me  out  of 
stall.  It  waa  exceeding  dark, and  that  wilderness,  and  grant  that  I 
I  could  not  find  the  way  back  to  might  ^t  safe  to  mv  mother's  house 
the  parting  of  the  paths — What  to  that  night,  I  would  by  no  means 
del  knew  cot  Sometimes  I  moved  commit  the  sin  which  I  bad  for 
onward,  sometimea  stopped  and  some  time  thought  of  committing; 
considered ;  but  generally  kept  go-  and  also  that  I  would,  within  one 
ing  on.  At  lengu  I  came  near  tne  week  after  I  got  home  from  that 
sideof  a  river,  or  brook,  swelled  by  journey,  begin  to  pray  in  secret- 
the  late  rains,  which  roared  down  evening  and  morning,  and  continue 
among  the  rocks,  and  made  a  hi-  so  to  do  for  a  fortnight;  and  af- 
deouB  noise;  and  beside,  it  lay,  as  ter  that  would  endeavour  to  pray 
I  supposed,  between  me  and  the  constantly— but  that  I  would  cer- 
path  A  must  take,  if  I  got  right,  tainly  prav  for  a  fortnight.  Havine 
At  length  the  old  logs,  brush,  and  laid  myself  under  the  double  bond 
woods,  became  thicker  and  more  of  not  committing  the  sin,  and  of 
impassable,  and  I  was  at  my  wits'  praying  for  a  fortnight,  and  havinr 
end.  I  Icnew  that  bears  and  wolves  encled  my  prayer,  I  again  attempted 
were  often  in  that  wilderness,  and  to  move  onward  in  the  woods :  and 
I  was  entirely  defenceless.  Some-  I  had  not  gone  many  rods,  before  I 
times  I  thought  of  lying  down  un-  saw  a  lieht,  and  not  at  a  great  dis- 
der  a  \o%  till  morning.  But  I  was  tance.  I  made  towards  it,  and 
cold  and  wet,  for  it  continued  rain-  soon  came  to  a  little  house  in  the 
ing.  I  had  nothing  with  me  to  eat;  woods.  The  family  was  not  yet 
ray  horse  also  was  hungry,  and  no-  abed.  I  made  known  my  case ; 
thmg  for  him  to  eat— the  frost  hav-  they  told  me  it  was  about  three 


412                                 MumMMekfiM.  Axb. 

qoartert  of  a   mile  tiimigH  the  mj  gvilt    After  mj  retini  home, 

woods,  to  the  roed  that  I  ought  to  I  recollected  mj  prooMse  m  the 

go  in.    I  told  them  they  must  pot  woods,  and  that  one  |iart  of  it  was 

me  in  the  road,  or  let  me  and  my  ''that  within  a  week  after  1  retmii- 

horse  tarry  with  them.    I  saw  a  od,  I  would  begin  to  pear  in  se- 

boy  there,  not  so  large  as  I  was,  cret;''  but  \  tmmijht  with  myself 

and  I  told  him  f  would  give  him  that  I  had  broke  one  part  of  the 

what  pence  I  had,  which  I  think  proraisOf  by  endeavouring  to  com- 

were  seven,  if  he  would  go  and  pot  mit  the  sin,  and  the  promise  being 

me  in  the  road.    About  this  time,  broken,  it  would  be  muck  the  same 

also,  the  moon  arose;  and  though  it  if  I  neglected  to  pray ;  and  eo  coa- 

rained,  yet  it  was  so  light  that  we  eluded  that  1  woufd  not  obeerve 

could  see  to  traveL    The  boy  con*  that  part  which  respected  praying, 

sented  to  go,  and  after  beingput  in  The  truth  was,  I  had  no  incUnatioo 

the  road,  I  had  no  more  difficulty  or  heart  to  pray,  Iwt  felt  anmEingiy 

in  finding  the  way,  and  I  got  safe  to  stupid  and  carelew.    This  was  ray 

my  mother's  house  a  little  after  the  condition  till  the  last  night  of  tlie 

middle  of  the  night  week  after  I  returned ;  raat  is,  the 

I  tarried  about  ten  days  with  mv  night   before  the  mornings  when, 

friends  and  acquaintances  at  KiU  according  to  my  promise,  1  was  to 

lingly.    1  often  thought  of  mv  so*  begin  tO  pray— ^  which  night  I 

lemn  promise  in  the  woods,  and  did  had  a  remarkable  dream* 

not  directly  seek  an  opportunity  to  ^7^  ^  ftttfimifff) 
commit  the  sin.    But  every  day  I 
was  less  and  less  affected  with  a 
sense  of  my  being  lost  in  the  woods, 

and  the  promise  I  had  made :  and  ^^^^^  soibkoe. 

the  day  before  I  was  to  set  out  on  „.                ^  «•  1  • 

my  journey  to  Maiden,  1  was  led  rhetumena  of  Feeling. 

Into  temptation.    A  number  of  cir*  In  examining  our  mental  exer- 

cumstances  concurred  to  bring  me  cises,  we  find  a  class  which  we  de- 

to  the  trial,  and  I  endeavoured  not  nominate   feelings,    or   emotions, 

at  all  to  keep  out  of  the  way  of  Much  speculation  has  been -excited 

temptation :  and  when  an  opportu-  among     philosophers    concerning 

nity  offered,  I  made  a  free  and  vo-  these  exercises;  some  refusing  them 

luntary  attempt  to  commit  the  sin,  thedistinctiveappellationof  aclass, 

but  was   unexpectedly  prevented  and  denying  a  generick  difference 

and  disappointed.  After  some  hours  between  them  and  intellectual  ope- 

I  repeatedly  endeavoured  it  again,  rations.    But  apprebensiona  are  se 

but  was  still  prevented,  as  to  the  manifestly  different  from  emotions, 

outward  action ;  but  in  me  it  was  that  we  think  it  unnecessary  to 
the  same  as  if  I  had  done  it:  for  I  *  state  and  refute  those  speculations 

did  what  1  could;  my  will  was  cer-  which  assume  their  identity,  or  si- 

tainly  in  the  thins;  and  io  the  very  milarity.    It  is  ooite  sufficient  to 

time  of  my  endeavouring  it,  my  refer  every  thioaiog  man  to  die 

conscience  put  me  in  mind  of  my  evidence  «»f  his  own  consciousness, 

promise,  snd  checked  me:  but  I  The  difference   is   generick,  aa^ 

hearkened  not,  stifled  conscience,  therefore  properly  denotes  a  dis- 

and  resolutely  complied  with  temp-  tinct  clsss,  in  which  are  to  be  in- 

tation,  so  far  as  1  could:  so  that  in  eluded  all  mental  exercises,  whick 

the  sight  of  God  I  was  guiltjjr,  and  are  of  the  nature  of  emotion  or  f«el* 

that  against  light  and  conscience,  ing.  However  numerous  their  con* 

The  next  day  i  set  out  on  my  jour-  binations,  and  various  their  modifi* 

ney,  and  returned  home  to  Maiden  cations,  a  proper  analysis  will  dis- 

-^careless,  stupid,  and  insensible  of  cover  their  character  and  relatios. 


1851. 


413 


Ac  (i«ib  ii^  Aey  ara  Ml  as  Ytri* 
qmWbmAM  m  the  operttionB  of 

Meatai  fiMtig  ia  the  generick 
indicttien ;  fUtimre^  ami  jiata  are 
tiie  t«r0  Mies  of  this  class.   £very 
mental  alTectioo,   desire,  or  pas* 
swn,  will  be  Amnd  to  poasess  the 
leserick  distinction,  and  one  or  the 
other  of  the  modal  characters ;  or. 
as  is  sometimes  the  fact,  a  combi* 
DAtioD  of  both.    We  shall  not  at- 
tenpi  to  follow,  establbh,  or  refete 
the  thesries   of    Reid,    Stewart^ 
Brawn,  or  Parne,  hot  simply  men- 
tjoo  a  fear  of  the  most  important 
pheooiacna  of  this  class,  and  giTO 
lone  brief  specimens  of  illnstra- 
tioB,  as  we  apprehend  the  facts. 
We  have  mentioned  affection,  de- 
lire,  and  passion,  as  names  of  one- 
ntioDs  belongine  to  this  class.  But 
these  are  teneral  terms,  which  de*. 
irate  the  iKgreea  of  feelinjg,  and  not 
the  kind,  mode,  or  relation  of  the 
Bxercise.  The  name  is  tme  of  emo- 
tioni.    In  their  general,  or  abstract 
Deaoiog,  we  cannot  define  them, 
lecanse  they  are  only  other  names 
for  feelings,  and  they  need  no  other 
iescription  than  to  call  them  do- 
nees of  feeling;  and  refer  every 
bioking  man  to  hirowii  conscious- 
less  for  the  recognition.  JSjffecHonf 
rithoot  any  qualifying  term,  may 
ndicate  an^  kind,  mode,  or  decree 
f  feeling,  in  relation  to  any  object. 
Teiire  ia  used  to  express  any  feei- 
ng of  anxiety,  more  or  less  strong: 
t  followa  the  simple  emotion  of 
leasure  or  pain,  and  may  be  con- 
idered  generally  as  exciting  Yoli- 
00.    PmtBion  denotes  a  stronger 
egree  of  feeling,  and  in  common 
Mge  meana  a  sodden,  highly  ex- 
itM  emotion.    The  most  impor- 
tnt  diatinction  to  be  observed  in 
le  vse  of  these  general  terms,  is 
lat  between  ttfMUm  and  jiasstoii. 
hose  emotions  or  feelings,  which 
radoallr  Increase  and  miide,  are 
illed  mBcHciiM;  and  those  which 
e  attcraenly  excited,  are  strong 
id  vivid,  and  which  soon  aubside, 
e  called  prntnom*    But  in  all  this 


the  diference  ia  circamataiitial 
only;  the  principal  difference  is  in 
degree. 

love  is  an  aMection  which  in- 
eludes  pleasure  and  desire.  It  pre* 
supposes  several  things:  an  oliject 
correspondioff   in  its  nature  and 
tendency  with  some  propensity,  or 
character  of  the  faculty  which  feels ; 
and  an  apprehension  of  the  object, 
and  the  quality  or  character  suited 
to  awaken  the  emotion,  are  necessa* 
rily  presupposed.    Except  what  ia 
included  in  this  statement,  no  rea- 
son can  be  given  why  we  love  any 
object.    The  pleasure  excited  may 
be  greater  or  less  in  degree;  and  in 
proportion  to  its  strength  will  be  the 
desire  to  enjoy  the  imject,  or  pro- 
mote its  good,  if  it  be  capable  of 
enjoyment   The  specific  character 
of  tnia  affection  is  distinguished  by 
the   object,   or  by  its   intensity. 
When  the  object  denominates  its 
character  it  is  easily  understood, 
as  self-love,  benevolence,  friend- 
ship, patriotism,  complacence,  pa- 
ternal, filial  and  conjugal  love.  So, 
where  it  is  distinguished  by  the  de- 
grees of  its  intensity,  we  use  vari- 
ous terms,  as  respect,  esteem,  at- 
tachment and  veneration.    'Iliere 
is  no  other  method  of  analvsing  this 
aflfection.   it  has  no  ingredients  ex- 
cept pleasure  and  desire ;  and  all 
its  modifications  are  by  its  objects, 
degrees,  or  some  circumstantial  re- 
lation.   Its  moral  estimate  is  ano- 
ther matter,  hereafter  to  be  consi- 
dered. 

Hatred  is  an  emotion  directly 
opposite  to  that  of  love.  It  consists 
of  pain,  and  desire  to  avoid  or  re- 
move the  olyect  which  awakens  the 
feeling.  The  analysis  is  conducted 
in  the  same  manner  as  with  love, 
itr  opposite  affection ;  and  is  modi- 
fied by  the  object,  its  degree,  or 
ctreumstantial  relation.  It  is  self- 
abhorrence,  and  misanthropy,  or  it 
is  disregard,  discs  teem  and  con- 
tempt 

The  modifications  of  plui$ure 
are  nnmeroaa;  sometimes  with 
strong,  and  oftentimes  with  verj 


1 

414  iXff itffli  ficiciM*  j^Q^ 

diglit  tiitdes  of  dilemice.  Take  {or  ner  aod  oiffcoMBtttWH  of  Ht  mtA 

an  examplfd  of  the  former,  gladooiaf  fostatioB,  and  what  belion  to  tki 

jo^,    delight,  and  compare  them  kindred  feelings  of  haug^tumial 

with  cbeerfulnesB,  contentment,  la-  oYerbearinff  contempt  of  iaferitt^j 

tiafaction,   and   the  difference  ia  and  the  definition  abefe  will  be la.' 

readiljr   perceived.    But   compare  pUcable  to  all  cases* 
satisfaction  with  contentment,  or       Bemorm  ia   a   paiafnl  feeliK 

eladness  with  joy,  the  shade  of  dif-  which  arisea  from  self-accoiatiiij 

ference  is  very  slight  Thev  are  all  on  a  retrospection  of  ooe'i  o«& 

modifications  of  the  simple  emo-  guilt.  It  presupposes  a  perception 

tion  of  pleasure,  connected  with  of  the  standara  by  whidi  the  da* 

less  or  more  strength  of  desire.  racter  is  estimated,  and  t  con- 

The  same  method  will  show  the  sciousness  of  criminalttf ;  bat  the 

modifications  of  pain  to  be  various  consequent  painful  feeiiog  is  tke 

in  different  degrees.    The  terms  remorse.  There  is  one  ealotioDpr^ 

grief,  regret  and  melanchoW,  indi-  supposed  in  all  cases  of  remorsr: 

cate  emotions  of  pain  diflferently  it  is  an  approbation  of  tbe  role  or 

modified  in  slight  shades;  while  an-  atandard  by  which  the  estinateu 

ger,  remorse,  disgust  and  revenge,  made.    The  desire  which  belongs 

dift'er  widely,   in  their   modifica*  to  remorse  varies  with  the  utvre, 

tions  and  relations,  from  the  pre-  relations  and  circumstances  of  tbe 

cedins  and  from  each  other,   lake  crime   and  the  criminal.  Sone* 

any  affection  or  passion,  and  ana-  times  it   may  be  for  restitatiu, 

lyze  it  by  observing  its  objects,  re-  sometimes  self-destnictioo,  &one* 

lations.  and  desree  of  intensity,  times    to   drown  senubilitj,  ami 

then  all  that  willbe  left  will  be  an  sometimes  to  seek  forgiveaeis. 
emotion  of  pleasure  or  pain,  and  its       The  foregoing  brief  asaljsii  of 

attendant  desire.    Let  pride  and  some  phenomena  belonging  to  tiic 

remorse  be  the  examples  for  illus-  class  of   feelins;,  is  salBcieDt  fbr 

tration.  the  purpose  of  Uirnisbine  a  sped- 

Pride  is  considered  essentially  men  of  ascertaining  bou  the  oa- 

an  inordinate  self-esteem;  it  is  a  ture  and  the  modihcation  of  thu 

high  degree  of  pleasure  in  one's  class.    Recurring,  now,  to  aprio. 

real  or  supposed  superior  excel-  ciple  already  established,  that  all 

lence,  with  a  desire  to  make  it  ma-  mental  exercises,  of  the  same  oa- 

nifest.  Now  these  ingredients  sup-  ture,  belong  to  the  same  facaitj. 

pose  some  other  exercises  of  mind  we  propose  to  make  some  remarks 

beside  feeling,  but  they  belong  not  on  the  name  given  to  this  facaitj 

to  its  proper  description.    Intellec-  in  the  scriptures;  and  on  itsos^ 

tual  exercises  are  always  presup-  This  will  render  the  pretest  arti- 

posed  in  pride:  there  is  always  a'  cle  both  scriptural  ana  practi^cai. 
iiigh  estimate  by  the  mind  of  its        The  term  which  is  used  in  tbe 

state,   qualifications*  attainments,  holy  scriptures  to  desianate  the  fi- 

or  of  whatever  excites  the  emotion,  culty   of  feeling  is  aemt   The 

This  estimate  may  be  just,  and  yet  meaning  of  this  term  issBimpor- 

awaken  the  emotion  properly  called  tant  subject  of  inquirjjr.   It  is  unrd 

pride.    But  it  does  not  follow  tliat  in  connexions  where  it  is  verjr  oe- 

every  man  who  highly  estimates  his  cessary  to  be  understood,  becattie 

own  qualities,  attainments  or  pos-  great  importance  is  attached  to  tbe 

sessions  is  necessarily,  or  intact,  heart  and  its  operations.  Althoa^ 

influenced    by  pride.    We    make  the  term  is  used  in  diflfereot  leox) 

these  remarks  to  show  that  the  in-  in  different  passsj^es  of  tbe  Bible, 

tellectual  process  does  not  belong  sometimes  figuratively, more  or  lesi 

to    pride.    Now  separate,   in  the  extended  or  limited,  yet  it  has  au 

analysis,  what  belongs  to  the  man-  appropriate   distinctive   mm% 


I85f.                              Mmkd  Bdenee.                               419 

whentpplied  totheiowrceofmonl  or  tender  will.    Bj  a  metanymj^ 

eiereises.    We  intend  not  to  ex-  heart  is  used  for  an  aflSection  or  pas- 

•nine  all  the  different  senses  in  sion  in  manj  instances,  which  will 

which  the  term  heart  is  used  in  the  readii  joccur  to  the  reflectinr  reader 

Bihie,  or  in  common  language ;  a  as  he  pemses  his  Bible.    Bj  a  dif- 

few  onlj  will  be  sufficient.    Its  li-  ferent  form  of  the  figure,  heart  is 

ten!  and  common  meaning  is,  to  soinetiraes  used  for  the  soul,   or 

denote  the  muscular  organ  which  mind,  with  all  its  faculties,  which 

gives  circulation  to  the  blood;  one  instances  are  easily  distinguished 

of  the  primary  organs  of  animal  by  the  careful  reader.    These  sug* 

life.    It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  gestions  will  be  sufficient  to  show 

M^  that  we  have  no  reference  to  what  we  think  is  the  true  meaning 

this  vital  organ  in  our  present  dis-  of  the  term  heart  in  the  scriptures, 

csssion:  as  physiologists  we  might  and  in  mental  philosophy.    We  re- 

biTe  something  to  say  of  the  mate-  peat  it,  that  it  may  not  be  roisunder- 

rial  organ,  but  as  mental  philoso-  stood  or  forgotten— ^Mart  is  the  fa- 

phers  notiiing.    The  term  is  also  euUy  of  feeling,  or  seat  of  affections 

Qsed  to  denote  the  vital  part,  and  and  possums,  in  distinction  from 

lometimes  the  inner  or  hidden  part  the  faculties  of  knowledge  and  to- 

of  any  thing:  with  these  meanings  lition. 

we  have  at  present  no  concern.  Our  The  heart  is  sl  moral  faculty,  as 
onlj  oUect  now  is,  to  remark  on  is  evident  from  the  scriptures,  and 
lome  of  the  meanings  of  this  term  from  the  nature  of  the  case.  Jesus 
as  applied  to  mind.  It  is  here  pro-  Christ,  who  proved  his  divinity  by 
per  to  say,  that  by  far  the  greatest  that  perfection  of  the  true  God, 
number  of  the  terms  applied  to  searehing  the  heart,  declared  that 
mind  are  borrowed  from  material  from  the  heart  proceeds  every  evil, 
things,  or  have  their  original  and  (Matt  xv.  18,  19.)  The  question, 
literal  application  to  the  properties  what  belongs  to  man  of  a  moral  na- 
of  matter.  But  while  in  this  view  ture,  and  whv  is  it  moral  P  deserves 
words  are  taken  from  their  original  more  full  and  particular  considera- 
and  literal  meaning,  and  may  be  tion  than  we  shall  attempt  to  give 
said  to  be  figuratively  employed,  it  in  this  place.  In  some  future 
common  usage  has  so  familianzed  article  we  intend  to  give  the  result 
them  to  the  ear  and  thoughts,  that  of  a  careful  examination  of  this  im- 
we  scarcely  think  of  any  other  than  portant  question.  For  the  present 
the  figurative  import.  it  is  enough  to  say,  that  the  heart 
Heart  is  one  of  the  terms,  though  is  a  moral  faculty,  because  it  is  the 
figurative  in  the  above  sense,  as  ap*  seat  of  praise  or  blame,  good  or 
plied  to  mind,  which  has,  from  its  evil,  sin  or  holiness  in  man.  We 
use,  a  proper  meaning;  and  when  shall  not  deny  the  depravity  or  per- 
il is  applied  to  the  seat  or  source  of  version  of  the  other  faculties,  or 
affections  it  is  used  properly.  Thus  their  sanctification  in  the  saint,  but 
we  read  of  a  good  heart,  an  evil  we  mean  to  say,  that  the  scriptures 
heart,  of  sorrowful,  joyous,  hard,  do  represent  the  heart  as  the  seat 
proud,  tender,  faint,  and  pure  of  that  which  is  morally  good  or 
hearts.  By  these  and  many  like  evil  in  man.  (Matt.  xii.  34,  35.) 
OSes  of  the  term  heart,  are  meant  The  affections  are,  therefore,  more 
plainly,  the  seat  of  mental  feeling;  directly  expressive  of  all  moral 
hat  it  would  be  manifestly  impro-  (qualities  than  perception  or  voli- 
per  to  substitute  the  name  of  any  tton. 

other  faculty  in  the  places  where  The  heart  is  the  governing  fa- 
heart  is  thus  properly  used.  We  culty  of  the  mind,  and  Its  charac- 
never  speak  of  a  sorrowful,  or  joy-  ter  determines  the  character  of  the 
ous  understanding,  nor  of  a  hard  man.    Men  perceive  objects  of  a 


416 


Mmtaiadmct^ 


physical  and  moral  character,  but 
the  mere  perceptiaa  doea  oot  pro* 
doce  any  actioo,  ner  discover  cha- 
racter, except  the  mere  fact  that 
they  are  iatellectual  beings.^  Good 
men  and  bad  men  may  perceive  the 
same  obfects— they  mav  see  the 
same  evidences  of  God's  power, 
wisdom  and  goodness,  in  his  works 
and  providence,  but  they  feel  very 
differently  affected  in  view  of  the 
same  truths.  We  can  have  no 
doubt  that  holy  angels  and  fallen 
spirits  feel  very  diirerently  in  view 
of  the  same  developments  of  GUhI's 
plan.  The  temper  of  thV  heart, 
therefore,  gives  character  to  men 
and  angels.  It  is  the  feding  that 
governs  the  conduct ,  Holy  ansels 
act  very  differently  from  wicaed 
angels;  and  wicked  men  act  dif- 
ferently from  good  men,  in  their 
moral  relations,  and  that  because 
they  feel  differently  from  each  other. 
The  reason  is  entirely  obvious, 
therefore,  why  the  revelation  of 
God  contains  such  special  injunc* 
tioiis  to  keep  the  heart,  and  to  direct 
its  exercises  towards  God  and  ho- 
liness. Its  governing  influence, 
and  being  the  source  of  character, 
account  for  the  fervent  appeals 
made  to  men's  hearts,  in  the  scrip- 
tares  of  truth. 

The  uses  of  this  faculty  have  been 
already,  in  part,  intimated;  but  we 
are  desirous  to  add  a  few  thoughts 
on  this  suggestion,  in  the  close  of 
this  article. 

In  addition  to  the  intimations  al- 
ready made,  we  say  that  one  im- 
portant use  of  the  faculty  is  to  ren- 
der men  reiponHble  a^nU*  It  is 
the  heart  alone,  which  feels  a  sense 
of  responsibleness ;  and  without  a 
faculty  to  feel  a  sense  of  obligation, 
no  obligation  could  bind  man:  he 
could  not  be  a  subject  of  praise  or 
blame.  Here  it  may,  perhaps,  be 
said  by  some,  that  men  perceive 
their  relations  to  law,  and  to  God 
the  Lawgiver,  that  without  under- 
standing, man  could  not  be  morally 
bound,  and  that  understanding  is, 
therefore,  the  faculty  connecting 


Aofi. 


oUigatei.  ButUankitkH 
matter  plain,  let  it  be  oiiierved  thit 
all  the  faaulties.of  aadentondtif, 
Aeort  and  loiU,  are  necesttry  to  mq! 
stitute  man  a  moral,  acGoantiUe 
agent  NomancanbeareipoDiible 
subject  of  moral  government  anlm 
he  has  a  faeuUn  of  Jraowii^  kii 
relations,  a  foeuUg  of  fiduig  the 
influence  of  inducesieat,tsdi/s. 
euUff  of  actuNi— that  is,  he  moit  be 
a  peroeptivet  stusttiM,  vobnUr^ 
agent*  But  after  all,  lomeo&eof 
these  faculties  must  be  more  imne- 
diately  connected  with  the  idea  of 
obligation  than  the  other,  and  tb 
we  think  must  be  the  betrt  Tike 
another  view  of  the  fscti  in  the  cut 
It  is  moral  agency  alone  that  cu 
fit  a  man  for  obligation,  Tbcre 
must  be  an  internal  principle  efic- 
tion,  which  is  itself  a  moral  prin* 
ciple.  Man  has  such  a  principle  of 
action,  and  that  is  the  heart,  vkick 
alone  can  feel.  Without  thia  capi« 
bility  of  feeling  in  man,  there  cooU 
be  no  action.  No  motive  woBid 
influence  him,  nothing  could  indoct 
him  to  seek  one  otyect  or  avoid 
another.  The  heart  ii  the  iprios 
of  action,  consequeittlj  that  on 
which  obligation  ultimatelj  rests. 
Take  one  more  view  of  tlie  subject 
That,  which  distinguiihes  good  be- 
ings from  bad,  must  be  of  a  moral 
character,  belong  to  the  moral  fa- 
culty, and  correspond  with,  or  vio- 
late responsibility.  That  facaltr 
which  renders  man  Tirtitoiii«.i'- 
cious,  renders  him  capable  of  monl 
obligation ;  and  the  exercise  of  thai 
principle  might  be  under  moral  re- 
sponsibility. 

There  is  another  use  of  tb'»  fa- 
culty which  will  show  that  nan's 
moral  obligation  connects  primari- 
ly with  the  heart— 4t  is  to  render 
him  capable  of  happiness  or  mi- 
sery, susceptible  of  reward  or  po- 
nishment  A  responsible  man  nait 
be  liable  to  punishment  if  he  vio- 
late his  obligation,  otherwise  to  re- 
ward. But  no  reward  or  psoisli- 
ment  can  be  appreciated  in  pi* 
pect,  or  felt  when  present,  without 


1831.  Tile  Present  State  of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 


417 


a  facoUjr  of  feeling;  this  brings  us 
to  the  same  result  as  before,  the 
heart  is  the  grand  qualificatioQ  for 
sustaining  obligation. 

It  is  evident  that  the  great  de- 
sign of  this  capacity  is  that  minds 
maj  enjoy  happiness,  and  that  thej 
should  feel  obligation  to  seek  their 
own  and  promote  the  happiness  of 
others.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that 
this  heart  is  capable  of  increasing 
degrees  of  happiness  or  ^iserj. 
We  believe  it  will  be  eternally  ex- 
panding its  capacity  for  enjoyment, 
if  in  this  life  it  shall  be  prepared  to 
enjoy  the  development  of  eternal 
scenes;  or  if  not  prepared  to  de- 
light in  those  scenes,  its  capacity 
for  misery  will  be  fur  ever  increas- 
ing. The  everlasting  increase  of 
knowledge  will  bring  along  with  it 
an  everlasting  increase  of  pleasure 
or  pain.  It  is  not  at  all  wonderful, 
therefore,  that  so  much  importance 
should  be  attached  to  the  heart  in 
the  scriptures  of  truth;  that  God 
should  look  upon  the  heart  to  as- 
certain the  character;  should  de- 
mand the  heart  as  the  primary  fa- 
culty of  i)bedience,  ana  predicate 
obligation  and  ultimate  responsibi- 
lity principally  of  its  character  and 
operations.  How  elevated,  with 
this  capacity  fitted  for  the  enjoy- 
ment of  God,  may  man  become? 
Bound  to  the  throne  of  Go<l  for 
ever,  by  a  heart  fitted  for  deriving 
enjoyment  ipamediately  from  the 
perfections,  glory  and  government 
of  the  only  true  God — to  know  whom 
is  eternal  life!  But  how  debased 
and  forlorn  in  wretchedness,  with 
this  capacity  unfitted  for  the  enjoy- 
ment of  God,  may  man  become? 
Bound  to  existence  by  the  hand  of 
God,  and  to  his  dominion  who  made 
hi  ID,  by  an  obligation  which  he  per- 
petually violates,  who  can  estimate 
Oie  misery  of  his  eternal  curse ! 
These  thoughts  arise  from  the  ca- 
pability of  man's  heart  to  feel, 
without  entering  into  an  estimate 
of  his  moral  character  and  relations, 
any  further  than  the  principles  of 
hU  beini;  necessarily  imply  them. 
Vou  IX,— C^.  Mv. 


We  close  this  article  with  a  sio- 

?;le  remark^  obviously  suggested  by 
he  foregoing  examination.  It  is 
this,  a  correct  knowledge  of  the 
heart,  as  a  faculty  of  the  mind,  is  of 
vast  importance  in  understanding 
and  applying  the  holy  scriptures. 
Every  man  who  errs  in  his  view  of 
this  facultjr,  will  be  at  fault  in  the 
interpretation  of  many  parts  of  the 
Bible.  If  the  heart  mean  a  dia-' 
tinct,  permanent  faculty,  consist- 
ing of  different  propensities  or  ap- 
titudes, then  we  shall  understand 
and  apply  the  Bible  descriptions  of 
its  change  and  influence  agreeably 
to  their  philological  import;  but  if 
we  understand  it  to  mean  exercises 
only,  we  must  have  a  new  rule  of 
interpretation  of  many  passages, 
and  shall  often  'find  dimculty  in 
their  application.  Illustrations  of 
several  principles  and  facts  now 
suggested,  will  be  given  hei^eafter. 


THE   PRESENT  STATE   OF   THE   PRE8- 
BTTERIAM   CHURCH. 

JVo.  //. 

Acreeably  to  an  intimation  in 
our  last  number,  we  are  now  to  en- 
deavour to  show  how  the  majority 
in  the  last  Assembly  came  to  be 
what  it  was.  On  this  point,  we 
have  no  hesitation  in  saying,  gene- 
rally, that  it  was  the  result  of  pre- 
concerted plan  and  effort.  This 
has  been  freely  admitted  by  some 
who  helped  to  form  the  majority. 
It  was,  indeed,  openly  avowed  by 
a  member,  on  the  floor  of  the  house, 
that  he  had  come  to  the  Assembly 
for  the  express  purpose  of  using; 
his  influence,  with  others,  for  ef- 
fecting, if  possible,  two  things.** 
One  was,  to  vindicate  Mr.  Barnes ; 
and  the  other,  to  change  the  Board 
of  Missions,  and  put  out  of  office 
the  Corresponding  Secretary  and 
General  Agent  of  that  Board.  His 
errand,  wi£out  doubt,  was  the  same 
with  that  of  naany  others ;  and  we 
think,  that  wittiout  any  constrained 

dG 


418  ThiPre$entBUUeofthe 

or  unnatural  inference,  it  might 
aiferd  a  solution  of  the  problem 
before  ui-— even  if  there  were  not 
known  facts*  as  ther^  certainly  are, 
whose  indication  is  precisely  the 
same. 

In  the  winter  previous  to  the 
meeting  of  the  General  Assembly, 
extra  copies  of  the  Philadelphian, 
to  the  amount  of  a  eood  many  hun- 
dreds, containing  a  tavourable  state^ 
ment  of  the  case  of  Mc  Barnes, 
and  his  own  explanations  and  de- 
fence of  the  sermon  which  had  led 
to  the  proceedings  against  him  in 
the  Presbytery  of  Philadelphia,  had 
been  sent  gratuitously  into  almost 
every  section  .of  the  Presbyterian 
church.  Shortly  after  this  occur- , 
rence,  the  Corresponding  Secretary 
and  General  Agent  of  the  Home 
Missionary  Society,  issued  a  series 
of  letters,  published  at  Cincinnati, 
assailing  the  character  of  the  Cor- 
responding Secretary  and  General 
Aeent  of  the  Assembly's  Board  of 
Missions,  and  through  him,  impli- 
cating deeply  the  proceedinss  and 
the  published  report  of  the  Board 
^itself.  Strons  excitement  was 
doubtless  produced  and  cherished 
by  these  means,  in  the  minds  of 
those  friendly  to  the  person,  prin- 
ciples, and  cause  of  Mr.  Barnes, 
and  to  the  measures,  operations, 
and  plans,  of  the  Home  Missionary 
Society;  and  hostile  to  the  deci- 
sions of  the  Presbytery  of  Phila- 
delphia, and  to  all  who  favoured 
those  decisions ;  and  likewise  to  the 
Board  of  Missions  of  the  General 
Assembly,  and  especially  to  its  Cor- 
responding Secretary  and  General 
A^nt.  Tnu8,if  we  combine  friend- 
ship to  Mr.  Barnes,  love  of  the 
new  theology,  partiality  to  the 
Home  Missionary  Society,  hostility 
to  the  Board  of  Missions,  and  spe- 
cial resentment  against  its  faithful 
and  efficient  secretary,  and  consi- 
der all  these  active  principles  as 
put  under  a  strone  excitement-^ 
we  shall  be  at  no  loss  to  account 
for  the  exertions  which  were  made 
to  secure  that  kind  of  a  majority 


ChnrdU 


Aug. 


which  anpeared  in  the  last  Oenenl 
Assembly ;  and  we  shall  cease  to 
wonder,  if  those  who  were  elected 
were  more  generally  and  psnctoal- 
ly  present  in  the  Assembly,  and  at 
its  very  opening,  than  those  who 
felt  little  else  than  the  onlinarj 
motives  to  attend. 

There  were,  however,  some  other 
circumstances  relative  to  the  elec- 
tion of  members  to  the  last  hi- 
sembly;   peculiarly   favoanble  in 
the  ensuring  of  the  majoritj  which 
was  actually  obtained.    Id  some 
sections  of  the    church,  the  fla- 
grantly unconstitutional  pnctice, 
heretofore    noticed,   had  become 
considerably  extensive— the  prac- 
tice of  sending   forward  to  the 
Assemblv  men   commissioned  as 
ruling  elders,  who  had  never  been 
either  ordained  or  elected  as  elders. 
These,  to  a  man,  it  is  beliend, 
were  found  in  the  majority;  their 
previous  feelings,  principles  aod 
views,  having  fully  dispoised  then 
to  place  themselves  on  that  side  of 
the  house,  on  every  important  ques- 
tion.   What  their  number  was  is 
unknown,  but  it  doubtless  formed 
an  item  of  some  importance.  An- 
other considerable  item  was  form- 
ed by  the  missionaries  aad  a^ots 
of  the  Home  Missionary  Soeietj. 
Having  no  stated  charges  to  leave, 
their  attendance  on  the  Assembly 
was  less  inconvenient  than  would 
have  been  that  of  settled  pastors;  and 
their  readiness  to  co-operate  in  not- 
ting  down  a  rival  Board,— a  cnirf 
object  in  view,  as  the  declaration  to 
which  we  have  adverted  demon- 
strates^could  not  l>e  questioned. 
In  Presbyteries,  therefore,  in  which 
their  known  sentiments  were  ap- 
proved, they  were  commissioned  to 
the  Assembly,  in  far  greater  num- 
bers, it  is  believed,  than  on  anj 
former  occasion ;  their  attendance 
also  was  general  and  punctoal*  and 
they  voted  in  mass  with  the  majority. 

The  gentleman  who  became  the 
Moderator  of  the  Assembly,  and 
the  Corresponding  Secretary  snd 
General  Agent  of  the  Hosne  Mis- 


r^St.           TA^  JPmcnt  Slf^tj^t&e  Pretbjfiman  Giwrek.  419 

sioMry  Society,  there  it  good  r(sa-  leetioiii  of  the  Astenblj  been  ge- 
SOD  to  believe,  had  the  chief  agency  nerally  known  or  saapected  before 
in  marshalling  the  measures  and  the  meeting,  we  are  confident  there 
the  men,  that  gave  character  to  the  would  not  have  been  so  many  ab« 
Assembly.  The  former  individual  sences  of  the  old  school  Presbyte* 
had  spent  a  part  of  the  preceding  rians,  as  was  notoriously  the  case, 
autttmn,  and  the  whole  of  the  win-  Some  absences  there  doubtless  were 
ter,  on  a  visit  to  the  sooth ;  had  on  both  sides,  but  thev  are  believed 
travelled  considerably,  and  had,  to  have  been  threefold  as  numerous 
if  we  are  rightly  informed,  at-  on  the  side  of  the  old  school,  as  on 
tended  several  judicatures  of  the  that  of  the  new. 
church  in  that  section  of  our  coon-  We  should  feel  ourselves  ioex- 
try:  and  that  he  there  used  all  his  cusable  for  devoting  to  the  forego- 
influence  to  insure  the  result  which  ing  statement,  so  much  space  as 
was  witnessed  when*  the  Assembly  it  occupies,  if  it  did  not  serve,  and 
convened,  and  that  the  Secretary  if  indeed  it  were  not  necessary, 
and  agent  of  .the  Home  Missionary  to  show  what  is  the  present  siaU  of 
Society  did  the  same  in  the  north  the  Preebyterian  church;  and  if  a 
and  east,  where  his  influence  and  better  and  more  general  knowledge 
operations  were  most  extensive,  of  this  state,  were  not,  as  we  firmly 
none  we  suppose  will  deny  or  doubt,  believe,  essential  to  its  safety,  per- 
That  the  candidate  for  the  Modera-  haps  to  its  existence.  Well  do  we 
tor's  chair,  to  whom  every  vote  was  remember  the  time-^nd  we  have  a 
to  be  given,  had  also  been  agreed  melancholy  pleasure  in  recollect- 
on,  was,  if  there  were  no  other  evi-  iog  it — when  there  was  no  planning 
dence,  so  strongly  indicated  when  or  electioneering  for  commissioners 
the  vote  came  to  be  taken,  that  we  ^o  the  Assembly:  when,  in  some 
believe  the  fact  wa#  questioned  by  Presbyteries  going  to  the  supreme 
no  one.  judicatory  of  our  church  was  a  pri" 
The  preconcerted  operations  and  ^^«  or  *  rfaty— and  regarded 
arrangements  which  have  now  been  naore  as  the  latter  than  the  former--* 
noticed,  were  conducted  with  won-  which  was  taken  in  rotation  by  the 
derful  secrecy  and  address;  for  members:  when  there  was  no  pre- 
widely  extensive  as  they  necessa-  concert  whatever,  on  the  subject: 
rily  were,  those  whom  they  were  to  when  all  the  inquiry  was,  who 
aflfect  unfavourably,  did  not,  we  could  go  with  the  greatest  conve- 
know,  even  suspect  their  existence,  nience,  or  who  were  the  ablest  men 
They  had  themselves  made  some  that  the  Presbytery  could  sendx 
exertions  to  secure  a  return  of  such  when  the  coming  together  in  the 
members  to  the  Assembly  as  they  Assembly,  was  a  universal  meeting 
believed  would  favour  their  cause ;  of  brother  with  brother,  and  the 
and  they  did  not  doubt  that  their  socid  intercourse  at  such  meetinee 
opponeuU  had  done  the  same.  But  was  of  the  most  free  and  delightrui 
that  such  an  extended,  active,  and  Itind:  when  the  theological  views 
systematick  combination  had  been  of  the  members,  if  not  perfectly 
entered  into  against  them,  was  as  harmonious,  were  so  little  at  van- 

Kerfectly  unknown  and  unappre-  ancc  as  to  produce  no  discord: 

ended  by  them,  till  it  began  to  de-  when  the  constitution  of  the  church 

velopeitselfinthechoiceofaMo-  both  as  to  doctrine  and  govcm- 

derator,  as  if  the  thing  had  been  in  ment,  was  cordially  approved,  and 

itself  an  impossibility.    InmiliUry  wade,  in  practice  as  well   as  m 

phrase,  they  had  been  compUtely  ouU  name,  the  stsudard  by  which  every 

genetaUed,  and  were  taken  perfect-  thing  was  fairly  tried;  and  wheis 

ly  by  surprise.     Had   the   facto  of  course,  the  first  manifestation  of 

which  became  manifest  durti^  the  heresy»  was  nipped  in  the  bud. 


420             The  Frueni  StaUoJthi  PresbifUrian  Chwreh.  Ave. 

But  how  totally  differeat  the  state  oppose.  We  haye  sdmittcd  that  in 
of  our  church  now  is»  the  foregoing  the  year  past  the  old  school  Pres. 
exhibition  demonstrates.  And  what  byterians  msde  use  of  some  eier- 
we  ask,  has  produced  this  differ-  tions  to  secure  a  majority  in  the 
ence?  Can  it  be  denied  that  it  has  last  General  Assembly;  bot  thev 
been  altogether  caused,  by  the  com-  certainly  did  not  make  use  of  hli 
ing  in  of  men  who  hold  doctrines  the  efforts  employed  by  their  oppo- 
widely  at  variance  with  those  held  nents;  and  some  means  to  which 
by  the  founders  of  our  church — by  their  opponents  resorted  we  hope 
founders  who  certainly  well  under-  they  never  will  employ— We  hope 
stooil  the  meanins  snd  import  of  they  never  will  introduce  into  the 
the  constitution  which  they  adopt-  Assembly  a  corps  of  men  who  hive 
ed— the  coming  in  of  men  who,  in  no  constitutional  right  to  be  there- 
addition  to  latitudinarianism  in  doc-  we  hope  their  commissioners  will 
trine,  are  not  real  Presbyterians,  but  never  come  with  their  minds  made 
more  than  half  Congregationalists,  up  to  do  certain  things  whether 
in  their  views  and  feelings,  in  rela-  right  or  wrong — resolved  to  vote 
tion  to  ecclesiastical  order  and  on  debatable  and  questionable 
church  government?  The  denial  points  in  a  certain  way, before  thej 
cannot  be  made,  with  any  show  of  have  heard  with  candour, arguments 
truth  or  plausibility.  And  is  it  right?  calculated  to  produce  a  change  of 
is  it  reasonable?  ought  it  to  be  en-  opinion.  But  fas  est  oZ  hogUdo- 
dured?  that  those  who  still  hold  cert— We  do  wish  the  old  school 
the  opinions,  and  wish  to  maintain  Presbyterians  may  learn  from  their 
the  order  and  institutions  of  the  opposers,  what  those  opposers  hate 
founders  and  builders  un  of  the  rendered  necessary ;  that  is,  to  be 
Presbyterian  church,  should  be  put  active  throughout  the  year,inche. 
down,  by  men  whom  their  own  le-  rishing  and  extending  the  opinions 
nity  and  indulgence  have  admitted  which  they  wish  to  prevail;  in  pre- 
into  the  bosom  of  this  church?  The  paring  to  send  to  the  Assemblj  a 
questions  carry  their  answers  with  delegation  which  will  represent 
them.  And  here— let  it  be  well  them  fairly;  and  in  taking  raea- 
noted— IS  the  source  of  all  that  gures  that  alt  their  commissioners, 
scheming  and  electioneering  which  both  lay  and  clerical,  not  only  give 
has  been  going  on  in  our  church  for  their  attendance  in  the  Assembly, 
several  years  past,  and  which  was  but  give  it  in  season  to  vote  for  a 
never  before  so  active  and  general.  Moderator. 
as  in  the  year  which  immediately  Wc  have  now  adverted  to  the  an- 
preceded  the  last  meeting  of  the  happy,  and  ever  to  be  deplored 
Assembly.  ...  party  spirit,  which  at  present  dis- 
It  will  always  happen  that  partv  turbs  the  Presbvterian  church;  and 
spirit  in  one  portion  of  the  church  the  radical  causes  of  its  origin  and 
willbegetitinanother.  Indeed  when  progress  have  been  noticed.  But 
parties  exist,  and  are  earnestly  op-  the  pecutiar  ardour  of  excitement 
posed  to  each  other,the  one  that  uses  now  prevalent,  is  principally  at- 
no  means  to  obtain  or  preserve  an  tributable  to  a  specinl  cause,  which 
ascendancv,  will  almost  inevitably  ought  to  be  more  distinctly  marked 
be  crushed,  by  the  one  that  actively  _it  \%  not  the  case  of  Mr.l5arnes- 
employs  such  means— The  ci  imi-  That  case  was  indeed  made  an  nil' 
nality  of  party  spirit,  therefore,  June t  and  auxiliary  of  the  principjil 
rests  principall;r-  with  those  who  cause;  but  the  cause  iUelf.  the 
call  It  into  action;  who  first  give  baneful  apple  of  discord  which  hm 
occasion  for  it;  who  first  indulge  been  thrown  into  the  midst  of  as, 
It;  and  who  render  it  necessary  to  is  the  inflexible  purpose  and  un- 
self'prescrvation  in  the  party  they  tiring  efforU  of  the  Corresponding 


851. 


Origifial  LdUr  oj  thi  Rev.  Bobcrt  Hall. 


421 


secretary  and  general  Agent  of  the 
i.  H«  M.  S.  to  amalgamate  the 
loard  of  Missions  of  the  General 
kssemblj  with  that  Societj.    It  is 
eadily  admitted  that  that  societj 
ias  done  much  to  supply  with  the 
vord  of  life  and  "the  orcfi nances  of 
he  gospel,  the  destitute  portions  of 
mr  land:  and  it  was  among  the 
irst  acta  of  the  Assembly's  Board 
»f  Missions,  after  its  new  oreaniza- 
ion,  to  invite  it  to  a  friendly  cor- 
-espondence  and  co-operation.  No- 
:hing  less,  however,  than  a  formal 
:onnexion  of  the  Board  with  the 
iociety,    and    associating  it  with 
some     seven    or    eight    religious 
>odies,  most   of  them    congrega- 
tional, and  without  any  formulary 
3f  faith  or  government,  would  sa- 
tisfy the  advocaie  of  amalgamation. 
The  palpable  inexpediency,  impro- 
priety, and  even  unlawfulness,  of 
:he  proposed  connexion,  has  been 
Jistinctly    and    fully   shown — but 
»hown  and  urged  in  vain.    In  vain  . 
ias  it  been  said,  and  o(ptn  repeated— 
'Pursae  your  own  course,  and  suf- 
fer us  to  pursue  ours.  *ln  this  way 
Biore  funds  will  be  raised  for  mis- 
lionary  purposes,  and  more  relief 
will  be  sent  to  the  destitute.    Your 
principles  of  association  and  orga- 
nization we  cannot  adopt    But  we 
will  rejoice  in  all  the  good  you  do; 
iiid  if  you  will  consent  to  act  fra- 
ternally, we  will  not  interfere  with 
vou,  nur  hinder  you,  more  than  un- 
ivoidably  happens  in  the  case  of  all 
ihe  numerous  benevolent  institu- 
tions of  the  day,  which  seek,  as 
many  of  them  do,  their  supplies  and 
^trooage  from  the  same  sources— 
The  missionary  field  is  wide  enough 
Tor  us  and  for  you,  and  if  you  will 
be  neighbourly,  and  leave  us  unmo- 
lested, there  will  be  no  such  differ- 
ence   or    interference    as   mutual 
fheiidly  feelinss  cannot  easily  com- 
pose and   satisfactorily  arrange." 
Aefusing  to  listen  to  these  peaceful 
«(jg{restions,  strife  has  been    kin- 
li  eii,  and   then  its  existence  has 
*^en^leaded  as  a  new  and  power- 
^1  reason  for  amalgamation— ^s  if 


the  pressing  together  of  parties  al- 
ready alienated,  would  not  in- 
crease, instead  of  allaying,  their 
irritation  and  jealousy.  Discord 
thus  promoted  in  the  church  at 
large,  has  thence  been  transferred 
to  the  General  Assembly.  There, 
an  equal  voice  with  the  friends  of 
the  Assembly's  Board  is  possessed 
by  the  members  of  the  A.  H.  M.  S. 
in  disposing  of  all  the  affairs  of  an 
institution  which  they  regard  as  a 
rival ;  while  they  manage  their  own 
concerns  without  any  objection  or 
hindrance  whatsoever,  from  those 
whom,  in  the  Assembly,  they  harass 
and  seek  to  overrule.  The  palpa- 
ble inequality  and  impropriety  of 
such  a  state  of  things,  requires  no 
argument  or  explanation  to  expose 
it.  Much  longer  it  cannot,  and 
ought  not  to  continue.  In  what 
way  it  is  to  be  remedied  we  know 
not;  but  in  stating  the  immediate 
exciting  causes  of  the  lamentable 
divisions,  controversies,  and  aliena- 
tions which  mark  the  present  dis- 
tressing state  of  the  Presbyterian 
church,  we  should  not  do  justice  to 
the  subject,  if  we  did  not  set  down 
as  the  most  effective  of  all,  the 
plans,  and  measures,  and  demands 
of  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  and  the  inter- 
ference of  its  members,  both  in  the 
General  Assembly  and  out  of  it, 
with  the  Boanl  of 'Missions,  formed 
and  sustained  by  that  judicatory, 
and  directly  responsible  to  it  for  all 
its  transactions. 

In  our  next  number,  the  course 
pursued  by  the  last  Moderator  of 
the  General  Assembly  will  como 
under  consideration. 


From  the  ChritHan  0b9erver  for  May  ta»u 

ORIOIWAL  LETTER  OF  THE  REV. 
ROBERT  HALL. 

The  following  copy  of  a  letter 
from  the  late  Mr.  Robert  Hall  to  a 
friend  of  his,  was  some  time  since 
found  amon^  some  papers  of  a  de- 
ceased relative.    It  has  never  ap- 


4M 


Oriiind  Litter  of  the  Bev.  Boberi  flbU. 


Ato. 


peared  in  print,  tmt  is  well  worthy 
of  being  pretenred  from  oblivion; 
and  there  can  be  no  impropriety, 
BOW  that  the  writer  bat  entered 
into  his  rest,  in  publishing  this 
truly  consolatory  epistle. 

G.  F.B* 

To  Mr.  H.  on  the  death  of  Mrs.  E. 

**  My  dear  friend,— I  cannot  ex* 
press  the  emotions  of  soul  which  I 
felt  on  receiving  from  yonr  valuable 
son  an  accoant  of  the  death  of  his 
dear  mamms.  I  often  realize  in  my 
mind,  and  think  I  see  you  in  various 
postures,  and  with  indications  of 
heartfelt  sorrow  and  pungent  per- 
plexity. Oh !  the  piercing  pangs  of 
srief  attending  such  a  separation! 
They  cannot  be  expressed  nor  pie^ 
turta,  but  in  idea.  I  have  felt,  I 
daily  feel,  for  you  and  your  dear 
children.  Your  and  their  loss  is 
great  indeed.  More^— — But  stop, 
my  friend:  the  sluices  of  sorrow 
ought  not  to  be  kept  open,  but  the 
torrent  of  grief  abated,  lest  it  swell 
beyond  the  bounds  of  Christian  mo- 
deration and  overwhelm  the  soul. 
Mow  favourable  to  mourners  is  the 
blessed  gospel!  Gaze  not,  there- 
fore, on  the  dark  side  of  the  cloud. 
The  black  and  sable  dispensation  is 
tinged  with  radiant  beams  of  the 
Sun  of  Righteousness,  which  por- 
tend a  glorious  coming  day.  Could 
you  hear  the  dear  departed  spirit, 
her  language  would  be,  <  Refrain 
from  tears;  I  am  well:  weep  not 
for  me.' 

"Consider,  my  dear  friend:  He 
who  gave  her,  reserved  a  superior 
right  to  her:  this  she,  through  grace, 
sweetly  acquiesced  in:  and  though 
she  gave  herself  to  vou,  for  a  time, 
yea,  till  time  with  ner  should  be  no 
more;  she  gave  herself  to  the  Lord 
in  everlasting  covenant,  never  to  be 
forgotten.  The  Lord,  her  first,  her 
best  husband,  was  not  willing  to 
bear  her  absence  any  longer,  and 
therefore  sent  his  chariot  to  convej 
her  home,  saying,  'Arise,  my  fatr 
one,  and  come  away.' 

"My  friend,  you  will  likewise 


consider,  that  you  and  dke  m  not 
far  separated ;  for  althoogli  all  com. 
mvnication  be  now  broken  off,  joi 
are  yet,  and  will  for  e?er,  contioBe 
in  the  same  house,  even  the  borne 
of  mercy ;  that  dime,  cspicioii, 
and  beautiful  stnietiire  which  Je. 
hovah  hath  said,  ^  shall  be  built  up 
for  ever.'  In  that  home  are  maor 
mansions.  We  are  in  the  lower 
a|iartments,  while  she  is  admitted 
to  the  large  upper  roon,  where  Je- 
sus keeps  the  teast  with  hia  disci- 
ples ;  and  by  and  by  I  hope  the 
Lord  will  nve  us  a  gracioaa  tokeo, 
and  say,  'Come up  hither.' 

<<  You  know,  sir,  it  is  in  evil  tine; 
agloomy  prospect  attends  the  iaoJ: 
her  righteoue  soul  majr  in  nercj 
be  taken  from  the  etil  to  cone. 
However,  it  is  in  the  Lord's  kaod!, 
who  says,  *  Be  still,  and  know  tW 
I  am  God.'  Difficulties  and  incrtu- 
ing  cares,  it  is  true,  devoWe  opoi 
you ;  but  know  that  the  Lord  ii  til 
sufficient.  It  makes  not  mudi, 
whether  burthens  be  lessened  oris- 
Greased,  i  f  strength  be  but  in  end 
proportion ;  Snd  He  who  canootlie 
hath  said,  *My  strength  shall  m 
perfected  in  thy  weakness;  and,u 
thy  day  is  so  shall  thy  strength  be.] 
Creatures  are  like  candles:  ver 
useful,  and  always  most  prized 
when  the  sun  is  aosent;  but  if  )i 
arise,  we  can  do  without  theni 
May  the  Lord  arise  and  shine,  loi 
his  glory  light  upon  yon  and  joon 
As  death  does  not  separate  front' 
liOrd,  neither  does  it  divide  tl 
saints  from  one  another.  Your  spi 
rit  and  hers  daily  roeetst  then 
throne;  she  to  praise,  and  job 
pray:  therefore,  in  that  sen 
though  absent  in  the  body,  yoair 
present  in  the  spirit;  and  after 
while  you  will  meet  io  person,  t 
part  no  more;  for  •  they  that «!« 
in  Jesus  will  the  Lord  brinv  wit' 
him.'  In  the  mean  time,  we  i 
called  to  walk  by  faith,  and  notb 
sight;  and  He,. in  whom  we  nu)| 
safely  confide,  hath  declared.  'Ml 
things  work  together  for  good/  l| 
was  once  a  reconciling  thought  ii 


189K        Chalmen'^M  Sermon  on  the  Dtaih  if  Dr.  Tlit/mimt.  4td 


me  in  grett  trouble,  that  afliictions 
are  compared  in  Scripture  to  work- 
men ;  all  employed,  and  busy  in  the 
Christian's  behalf.  They  work  for 
yon:  it  might  have  been  against 
yon,  as  is  frequently  feared.  They 
work  together;  not  separately,  but 
in  happy  harmony.  I  then  thought, 
the  more  the  better,  if  God  direct 
and  point  out  their  employment; 
for  the  end  to  be  accomplished,  is 

*  a  far  more  exceeding  and  eternal 
weiglkt  of  glory.'  As  persons  take 
pleasure  in  renewing  the  industri- 
oas  workman,  so  the  Christian, 
with  Paul,  may  rejoice,  not  only  in 
the  Lord,  but  in  his  tribulation  also. 

•  I  take  pleasure  in  afflictions  also,' 
&c.  If  God  sencf  a  great  affliction 
(thought  I),  we  may  then  view  it  as 
a  fresti  workman,  engaged  in  our 
favour;  and  not  only  so,  but  look 
upon  it  as  one  who,  in  conseciuence 
of  singular  strength,  will  dispatch 
business  (though  of  a  heavy  nature) 
at  a  great  pace.  Thus  those  for 
whom  they  are  employed  will  grow 
rich  at  last.  Among  others,  let  pa- 


tience  have  her  perfect  work:  she 
is  a  pensive,  but  a  precious  grace. 
Have,  likewise,  labours  abundant 
in  the  Lord:  Desire  goes  in  search 
after  celestial  productions;  Hope 
stands  on  tiptoe  to  view  them; 
Faith  goes  to  receive  them,  and 
brings  tliem  home.  Thus,  the  just 
shall  live  by  his  faith;  for  what 
Fsith  brings,  Love  cordially  re- 
ceives, and  Volition  bids  it  welcome. 
Joy  sings,  and  makes  sweet  melody; 
Peace  possesseth;  Rest  receives; 
and  Fear  ceaseth  to  quake,  and 
Jealousy  to  tremble.  How  well  is 
it  for  the  soul,  when  tribulation 
worketh  for  her,  and  when  every 
grace  is  active  in  her!  Angels  en- 
camp about  her,  and  God  rejoiceth 
over  her  to  do  her  good.*— I  would 
not  be  tedious:  excuse  my  prolix- 
ity. 

I  remain  your  affectionate  and 
sympathixing  friend,  and  I  hope 
brotnerin  the  kingdom  and  patience 
of  Christ  Jesus. 

Robert  Hall. 


]ietn'etD|« 


The  following  Review  is  taken 
from  the  Christian  Observer  of 
April  last.  In  that  work,  some  of 
the  severest  remarks  that  it  has 
ever  contained,  were  made  on  Dr. 
Thomson,  in  relation  to  tlie  Apo- 
cryphal controversy  in  the  British 
and  Foreign  Bible  Society;  and  we 
know  that  in  consequence  of  those 
remarks,  and  those  of  a  like  cha- 
racter in  the  Eclectic  Review,  some 
have  been  led  to  entertain  a  very 
unfavourable  opinion  of  the  whole 
character  of  Dr.  Thomson.  We 
think  that  Dr.  T.  went  to  an  ex- 
treme in  tfiat  controversy,  and  the 
reviewers  to  quite  as  great  an  ex- 
treme in  their  censures.  It  is  plea- 
sant to  see  the  reviewer  in  the 
Chriatian  Observer,  willing  to  re- 
move the  unfavourable  impressions 
he  had  made;  but  our  chief  design 


in  inserting  this  review  in  our 
pages  is,  to  give  our  readers  the  ex- 
tract from  the  sermon  of  Dr.  Chal- 
mers. We  think  Dr.  C.  in  draw- 
ing the  character  of  his  friend,  which 
we  believe  to  be  strictly  just,  has 
made  one  of  his  happiest  efforts. 
The  character  of  Dr.  Thomson, 
taken  as  a  whole,  was  of  the  most 
estimable  kind;  distinguished  alike 
for  fervent  piety,  and  superior  ta- 
lent; and  it  has  found  an  eulogist 
worthy  of  his  subject. 

A  Sermon,  preached  in  Bt,  GtorgeH 
Churchy  Edinlnlrfh,  on  OeceSum 
of  the  Death  of  me  Bev.  Dr.  An- 
drew T^mson.  Bu  the  Rev.  T. 
Chalmers,  D.  D.  'Ola$gow.  1831. 

The  name  of  Dr.  Thomson  hav- 
ing hitherto  appeared  in  our  vo- 
lumes chiefly  in  reference  to  an 


4d4  Ohalmer9*s  Senium  on  the  Death  of  Dr.  TAomion..     Ace. 

mihappy  controversy.  In  which  he  ^W  to  have  become  the  perwnti  ,r, 

uiiuappj                       j»            Utpiilv  quamlance  of  the  people  of  Scotland,  h 

bore  a  conspicuous  part,  it  is  truly  Jj^^j^h.  that  there  is  not  a  Ti!U«  in  the 

grateful  to  our  feeiinM~more  e»-  ^nd,- where  the  tidinp  of  his  deaili  hi»e 

pecially  now  that  he  naa  quitted  a  not  conveyed  the  intimttion,  thst  a  oav 

world  of  turmoil  and  controvergy,  ter  in  Israel  has  fallen;  tnd  I  miyib 

and  entered  upon  that  blessed  state  •dd.  that  such  was  the  charm  of  hi,  cos. 

where"aU  is  pSace;;^to  sketch  those  gjr^X- i'-^^^^^ 

briffht  features  of  his  portrait  which  connected  with  his  death,  there  is,  « 

will  abundantly  relieve  any  shades  this  moment,  an  oDpressive  ssdnenimiK 

which    in    some    instances     hung  hearu  of  many  thousands,  trtn  of  uw 

around  it-    This  pleasing  office  we  "*^?' ^'\T*^r^llV*"^  ^."^.T 

aiuMuu  ii.      »        4       m  national  lesson  has  been  given  fonh  bv 

are  enabled  to  discharge  by  means  ^^^  ^^^^^^  ^^^^  „  ^  national  loss h«Wn 

of  the  funeral  discourse  now  More  incurred  by  it.    It  is  a  public  death  is  the 

lis,  which  is  one  of  those  striking,  view  of  many  spectaton.  Andvbenone 

snlendid.   and    thrilling    composi-  thinks  ofthe  vital  energy  by  which  c«ry 

*fl«-   «,li:/.k  T%r  rhilmpra  ia  able  deed  and  every  utterance  weit  pemdft. 

tions,  which  Dr.  ^halmers  «  awe,  _^^  ^^^^  ^;^\^\om  stren«h  which  bn 

apparently  almost  without  effort  or  p^^boled  with  the  difficuhics  thit  mil 

premeditation,  to  throw  on,  for  the  hn^e  so  depressed  and  oferbome  other 

mingled  delight,  instruction,  and  men^of  that  prowess  in  conflict, udthit 

edification  of  his  readers.    Our  only  promptitude  m  counsel  with  his  fdlwi 

task  shall  be  transcription,  without  -^^  ^^**  ,^*"^»<^  buoyan«r  which  e.rr 

lABik  Duai>  u^  viHMo^..  »#*w  ,  rose  With  the  occasion,  and  bore  him  on 

comment:  for  thus  shall  we  most  ward  and  upward  to  Uie  successful  ter?. 

gratify  our  readers:  most  honour  nation  of  his  cause^of  the  weight  uvl 

the  writer,  whose  own  pages  are  multiplicity  of  his  engagefnent;  and  yt, 

his  best  eulogium;  and  most  gra-  as  if  nothing  could  ovcrworlc  that  colo«.i 

•vli;nanw    ovhlh'if    fhiif     rpmarkablp  "**""»  •"»  ^"*^  robust  framework,  iHf 

phicaliy  exhibit   that    reroarkaDie  ^^^^  lightness  and  facility  whertwi 

man,  the  subject  of  his  narraUve,  J„  ^„  cxecuted,-when  one  thinks  .r 

who  deserves  to  be  known  in  the  the  midst  of  these  powers  and  the«pfr 

South,  as  he  was  in  the  North,  by  formances,  how  intensely  be  himmA 

far  other  characteristicks  than  those  h»d  •Imost  taid,  how  intensely  he  K 

wk:/.K  «rA  «.iirr»nf I V  AaanrintPil  with  ""  *^«  *"*<^*^  ^^"■»  ^<^  """°^  butjckno*. 

which  are  currently  associated  with  ^^      ^^^^  ^^^^^^  .^  ^.^^^  ^^  ^j^ 

his  name  m  the  Bible  Society  con-  h^^i^  ^ade  full  proof  of  a  mastery  thit «:» 

trovers/.    The  following  are  some  aii  the  might  and  all  the  promise  d  k- 

of  the  principal   passages  of  Dr.  manity  atxiefiance. 

Chalmers's  powerful  description.  "  B«J  while  in  no  P«ble  ^--y co«n 

*^                            *^  general  society  have,  through  mnK  of 

•«  I  need  not  say,  to  this  assembly  of  but  one  individual  example,  heen  mtn 

mourners,  in  what  more  striking  and  im-  impressively  told  of  the  power  of  de»:!t 

pressive  form  the  h  sson  has  been  given  to  —to  you,  in  particular,  it  ir  a  ieison  d 

us.    It  is  just  as  if  death  had  wanted  to  deepest  pathos.    The  world  at  hrge,m 

make  the  highest  demonstration  of  his  form  no  estimate  of  the  tendernenuhKli 

sovereignty,  and  for  this  purpose  had  -se-  belongs   to    the    spiritual   rel»tionshi|^ 

lected  as  his  mark,  him  who  stood  the  though  I  trust  that  on  this  topick^trptc 

foremost,  and  the  most  conspicuous  in  the  rious  to  them,  yet  familrar,  I  hope  and 

view  of  his  countrymen.    I  speak  not  at  believe  to  many  of  you,  I  now  speak  to  i 

present  of  any  of  the  relations  in  which  goodly  number  who  can  own  him  » ilicir 

be  stood  to  the  Hvjng  society  immediately  spiritual  father." — pp.  5—7. 

around  him— to  the  thousands  in  church  "  The  lesson  is  prodigiously  enbtncf  J, 

whom  his  well-known  voice  reached  upon  when  we  pass  from  his  pulpit  to  ""'J*J'* 

tlie  Sabbath— to  the  tens  of  thousands  in  hold  ministrations.     I  perhiw  do  '"'' 

the  city,  whom  through  the  week,  in  the  wrong,  In  supposing  that  any  Urge  p 

varied  rounds  and  meetings  of  Christian  portion  of  his  hearers  did  not  Ymm 

philanthropy,  he  either  guided  by  his  personally— for  such  wts  "'« J"*'*^"^ 

counsel,  or  stimulated  by  bis  eloquence,  superiority  to  fatigue,  such  the  imc3 

You  know,  over  and  above,  how  far  the  querable  itrength  and  •ct»*'^y.f  "'?'*'. 

wide,  and  the  wakeful,  and  the  unilred  ture,  that  he  may  almost  be  ««id  tow; 

benevolence  of  bis  nature  carried  him;  accomplished  a  sort  of  personal uiMqi'7 

and  that,  in  the  labours,  and  the  locomo-  among  his  people.    But  ere  you  an  ^ 

(iona  connected  with  these,  he  may  be  predate  the  whqlc  effect  of  lUn,  lei 


18^1.        CMmersU  Sirmom  m  Vu  Death  tfDr.  Thamion.  4M 

gdrert  to  a  principle  of  Tery  extensive  nise  a  tempest  of  emotion  in  the  midit 
operation  in  nature.    Painters  know  it  of  you.    It  mij^t  be  easy  to  awaken*  an 
well.    They  are  aware»  bow  much  it  adds  vivid  delineation  to  the  view  of  your 
to  tbe  forc«  and  beauty  of  any  represen*  mind*  him  who  but  a  few  days  ago  trod 
Ution  of  theirs,  when  made  strikingly  upon  the  streets  of  our  city  with  tue  foot* 
and  properly  to  contrast  with  the  back-  steps  of  firm  manhood ;  and  took  part, 
ground  on  which  it  is  projected.    And  with  all  his  accustomed  earnestness  and 
the  <»ame  is  as  true  of  direct  nature,  set  vigour  in  the  busy  concerns  of  living 
forth  in  one  of  our  own  immediate  scenes,  men.    We  could  image  forth  tbe  intense 
u  of  reflex  nature,  set  forth  by  tbe  ima-  viuiity  which  beamed  in  every  look,  and 
filiation  and  pencil  of  an  artist.    This  is  ,  kept  up,  to  the  last  moment,  the  incesiant 
often  exemplified  in  those  Alpine  wilds,  play  of  a  mind,  that  was  the  fertile  and 
uhere  beauty  may,  at  times,  be  seen  em-  ever-eddying  fountain  of  just  and  solid 
bosomed  iu  the    lap   of   grandeur, — as  thoughts.     We  could  ask  you  to  think  of 
when,  at  the  base  of  a  lufiy  precipice,  that  master-spirit,  with  what  presiding  ef« 
lome  spot  of  verdure,  or  peaceful  cot-  ficacy,  yet  with  what  perfect  lightness  and 
tage-hume,  seems  to  smile  in  more  in-  eaae,  he  moved  among  his  fellow-men; 
tcuaie  loveliness,  because  of  tbe  towering  and,  whether  in  tbe  hall  of  debate,  or  in 
»irength  and  magnificence  which  are  be-  the  circles  of  private  conviviality,  subo^ 
hind  it.    Apply   this  to  character,  and  dinated  all  to  his  purposes  and  views, 
think  how  precisely  analogous  the  effect  We  could  fasten  our  regards  on  that  dread 
is^«  hen,  from  the  ground- work  of  a  cba»  encounter,  when  Death  met  this  most 
racter  that,  mainly,  in  its  texture  andjre-  powerful  and  resolute  of  men  upon  hit 
nenil  aipect,  is  masculine,  there  do  emo-  way,  and,  laying  instant  arrest  upon  his 
T«8ce  the  forth -puttings  of  a  softer  na-  movements,  held  him  forth,  in  view  of  the 
ture,  and  those  gentler  charities  of  the  citizens,  as  the  proudest,  while  the  most 
licart,  which  come  out  irradiated  in  ten-  appalling  of  his  triumphs.     We  could  bid 
foki  beauiy*  when  they  arise  from  a  sub-  you  weep  at  the  thought  of  his  agonixed 
stratum  of  moral  strength  a* id  grandeur  family-— or  rather,   hurrying  away   from 
umlcrneath.    It  is  thus,  when  the  man  of  this  big  and  insupportable  distress — we 
ttrength  shows  himself  the  man  of  ten-  would  tell  of  the  public  grief  and  the 
derness;  and  he  who,  sturdy  and  impreg-  public  consternation, — how  the  tidings  of 
nable  in  every  righteous  cause,  makes  some  great  disaster  flew  from  household 
his  graceful  descent  to  the  ordinary  com-  to  household,  till,  under  the  feeling  of  one 
panionships  of  life,  is  found  to  mingle.  Common  and  overwhelming  bereavement, 
with  kindred  warmth,  in  all  the  cares  and  the  whole  city  became  a  city  of  mourners 
the  sympathies  of  his  fellow-men.    Such,  —we  could  recall  to  you  that  day  when 
I  am  sure,  is  the  touching  recollection  of  the  earth  was  committed  jto  the  earth 
very  many  who  now  hear  me,  and  who  from  which  it  came — and  the  deep  scri« 
can  teU,  in  their  own  experience,  that  the  ousness  that  sat  on  every  countenance 
vigour  of  his  pulpit,  was  only  equalled  by  bespoke,  not  the  pageantry,  but  the  whole 
the  fidelity  and  the  tenderness  of  his  power  and  reality  of  wo.      We  could 
household  ministrations.     I'hey  under-  point  to  his  closing  sepulchre,  and  read 
stand  the  whole  force  and  signtficancy  of  to  you  there  the  oft-repeated  lesson  of 
tbe  contrast  I  have  now  been  speaking  of  man's   fading   and    evanescent   gloriea. 
~when  the  pSstor  of  the  church  becomes  But  we  gUcUy,  my  brethren,  we  gladly 
tbe  pastor  of  the  family;  and  he  who,  in  make  our  escape  from  all  these  imaget^ 
tbe  crowded  assembly,  held  imperial  sway  and  these  sentiments,  of  oppressive  roe- 
over  every  understanding,  entered  some  lancbol^.    We  would  fain  take  refuge  In 
paf>ent'a  lowly  dwelling,  and  prayed  and  other  views,  and  betake  ourselves  to  some 
wept  along  with  them  over  their  infant's  other  direction."— pp.  9— >13. 

dying  bed.    It  is  on  occasions  like  these  ^  r*         ac  a    i       ^t 

when  the  minister  carries  to  iu  highest  ,  '^"•r    these    mastcrlj    general 

pitch  tbe  moral  ascendency  which  be-  sketches,  Dr.  Chalmers  proceeds  to 

longs  to  his  station.    It  is  this  which  fur-  delineate  in  detail  the  character  of 

nishea  him  with  a  key  to  every  heart,—  his  lamented  friend,  as  a  theologian, 

and  when  the  tnnrophs  of  charity  are  su-  .^ j  ^^  ^  man. 

peradded  to  the  triumpha  of  anniment,  ,•«.      r  ii     *•       •     i.«         a*      a      t 

ihen  it  is  that  he  sits  enthroned  over  th2  ^  .^  ^^  following  IS  his  estimate  of 

aifections  of  a  willing  people.  his  theology. 

•'  But  I  dare  not  venture  any  furt^jer  on  h  in  briefest  possible  definition,  his  wss 

this  track  of  observation.      While    yet  the  olden  theology  of  Scotland.    A  tho- 

aundingaghastatadcath  which  has  come  roughly  devoted  son  of  our  church,  he 

upon  iia  all  with  the  rapidity  of  a  whiri-  ^^^  through  life,  the  firm,  the  unflinch- 

w  mil^  It  might  be  easy,  by  means  of  a  few  |ng  advocate  of  its  articles,  and  iU  formu- 

touehiisg  and  giapbie  reoolleetiona,  to  ^^^  „^  jt,  ji^^^  ^„d  the  whole  poHiy 

Vol.  IX.— a.  Adv.  5  H 


4t6  CkBimirf$  Skrmon  on  the  Denih  of  Dr.  Tkomum.      Aim. 

or  It!  eoMtUution  Mid  dilcipline.     Hit  of  genenl  wcietf— «oniieeted  to  t  •fcn 

ei«ed  he  derircd,  by  inheritance  from  the  degree,  we  doubt  not.  under  (be  blesmv 

Ikthen  of  the  Soottiih  Keformaiioii— not,  of  God,  with  hiy  powerful  ipp«ais  to 

howeveff  as  bated  on  human  authority.  Scripture,  and  his  no  leu  powcHul  in. 

but  as  based  and  uphoklen  on  the  an*  peals  to  the  consciences  of  iiiefL''^p.  13 

thority  of  Scripture  alone.    It»  two  great  — 15. 

arUclea  arc— justification,  only  by  the  ¥«'  «*;«•♦;«•  u:-  -»u       a 

righteousness^  of   Christ— tanctification,  *»  estimatiog  hit  chancterasi 

only  by  that  Spirit  which  Christ  is  com-  man,    Dr.    Chalmers    particoiirW 

missioned  to  bestow,— the  one  derived  to  dwells  upon  that  fixed  determina*. 

the  believer  by  faith— the  other  derived  ^j^^  ^f  purpose  with  which,  haiin? 

by  Wth  too,  bccau.e  P^Ui^ed  and^^^^  j^^j  ^^^  ^^^  ^^^y         '      >" 

lixed  in  the  exercise  of  believing  prayer.  .               rTi^...^j  •*        '"•P'^'b- 

This  simple  and  sublime  theology,  con-  Cipl€,  he  followed  it  up,  with  a  vi- 

necting  the  influences  of  heaven  with  the  gour  and  unit;^  of  purpose,  which 

moralUiet  of  earth,  did  the  founder*  of  we  must  continue  to  think,  now 

our  chuich  incorporate,  by  their  catc-  ^^^^  ^^  jg  jcad,  as  we  did  when  he 

chisms,  with  the  education  of  the  peoples  iJvinir    «1ul   nnt  «!».».. lu- 

nnd,  through  the  medium  of  a  clergy,  who  J**   living^  did  not  alwijs  allow 

maintained  their  orthodoxy  and  their  aeal  him  to  Uke  into  the  account  ill 

for  several  generations,  was  it  faithfiilly  those      modifying     ctrcsmstaDcei 

and  efficiently  preached  in  all  the  purishes  which  were  oecessarj  to  be  wei»h- 

pfUieland.    The  whole  system  on^nated  ^j  ^^^j^  f^^  ^j^^  purposes  of  charity 

g^t^CoWrmit^rt^^  and  of  truth.    Oft^stheApocr/ 

gent  peasantry  in  Europe.    Yet,  in  ipite  phal   controversy  fumishei  a  re- 

of  this  palpable  evidence  in  its  favour,  it  markable  instance.    Hisgreatprin- 

fell  into  discredit.    Along  with  the  ele-  ciple  was  right:  he  would  Dot  that 

gant  literature  of  our  sister  country,  did  ^y^^  ^^^  ^f  q^  ^^^  ^^  ^^^^  ^^ 

S:.eTj;Sro^ar:;r            ^r^.  man  should  be  blended ;  in  this  k 

cerUinlv  receded  (or  a  time  from  the  was  to  be  honoured:  buthewooia 

good  old  way  of  our  forefathers.    This  not  have  been  the  less  useful  in  his 

was  the  middle  age  of  the  Church  of  efforts  on  this  great  queation,  if  it 

Scotland,  an  age  «f  cold  and  fcehle  ra-  ^^^  ^^^        restrained  them  within 

llTiLYi'caT.'^^^^^  the  bounds  of  truth  and  ch-rit. 

deemed  an  ignoble  and  vulgar  thing,  in  But  we  forbear  recurring  to  the« 

the  upper  classes  of  society.    A  morality  painful    recollections  |    and  shall 

without  godliness— a  certain  prettiness  of  therefore  keep  to  our  purpose,  of 

tentioient,  terved   up   in   tasteful  and  ^„,     copying  a  few  paragraphs  of 

well-turned  periods  of  composition— the  ^^J ^,uJ:t^^^  u:^  ^Iii  -^^  Lk*« 

etbicks  of  philosophy,  or  the  acadcmick  ??«  ^^®,  ^^^T^  *^V"  *^*";  »"^  r^ 

chair,  rather  than  the  ethicks  of  the  Cos-  high  eulogy  is  above  all  fioapicion 

pel*— the  speculations  of  Natural  Theo-  of  weakness  or  partiaiitj. 
logy,  and  perhaps  an  ingenibus  and  scho* 

lar4ike   exposition   of  the   credentials,  •<  No  two  things  can  be  more  disamilar. 

rather  than  a  faithful  exposition  of  the  than  a  religion  of  points,  and  iretipfl 

contents  of  the  New  Testament, — these  of  principles.     No  one  will  nispect  bucf 

for  a  time  dispossessed  the  topicks  of  being  a  religion  of  senseless  or  unnean 

other  days,  and  occupied  that  room  in  our  ing  points.    Altogether,  there  wu  a  mae 

pulpits,  which  had  formerly  been  Riven  liood  in  his   understanding— s  strtn^b 

to  the  demonstrations  of  sin,  and  of  the  and  a  firmness  in' the  whole  staple  ufhii 

Saviour.    You  know  there  has  been  a  re-  mind,  as  remote  as  possibls  from  vhai 

flux.    The  tide  of  seniiment  has  been  ever  is  weakly  and  sup<^rstiiiousl}' fiitKi- 

turned;  and  there  is  none  who  has  given  ful.    It  is  therefore,  you  will  6nd,  tbit 

it  greater  momentum,  or  borne  it  more  whenever  he  laid  the  stress  of  hiim) or 

triumphantly  along,  than  did  the  lamented  energy  on  a  cause — instesd  of  u  Mrtssdis- 

pastor  of  this  congregation.    His  iHlents  proportionate  to  its  importance,  there  vu 

and  his  advocacy  have  thrown  a  lustre  always  the  weight  of  some  grcut,  lome 

around  the  cause.     The   prejudices  of  cardinal  principle  undenteath  to  suA»*'> 

thousands    have  given  way   before  the  it.    It  it  thus,  that  every  tubjcct  he  uo- 

might  and  the  mastery  of  his  resistless  dertook  was   throughout  charged  «'irb 

demonstrations.    The  evangelical  system  sentiment.    The  wmle  drift  and  (ioinp 

has  of  consequence  risen,  has  risen  pro-  of  the  man  were  instinct  aith  it:  •"^J 

dlgioiisly  of  late  yean,  in  the  estimation  that,  too,  sentiment  fresh  from  tlie  ««>» 


IS31. 


A  Fiitl  io  the  SoHih  Sea». 


4sr 


of  Go\  or  Win  with  genorous  etithua* 
tarn  for  the  belt  intereiU  of  the  church 
tndoftheipecies. 

•«  There  is  one  peculiarity  by  which  he 
VIS  si^naltxed  above  all  his  fellows ;  and 
wbich  miikes  him  an  incalculable  loss, 
both  to  the  church  and  to  the  country  at 
\u^.  We  have  known  men  of  great 
power,  but  they  wanted  promptitude  t 
wad  we  have  known  men  of  great  promp* 
litude,  but  they  wanted  power.  The 
former,  if  permitted  to  concentrate  their 
energies  on  one  great  object,  may,  by  dint 
of  a  riveited  perseverance,  succeed  in  its 
tccomplishment— but  thev  cannot  bear  to 
biYe  this  concentration  broken  up;  and 
it  U  torture  to  all  their  habits,  waen  as- 
ailed  bv  the  importunity  of  those  mani- 
fold tDs  miscellaneous  applications,  to 
which  eveiy  publick  man  u  exposed,  from 
the  phibntbropy  of  our  modern  day. 
The  latter  again— that  is,  they  who  have 
the  promptitude  but  not  the  power,  faci- 
lity without  force,  and  whose  very  light- 
nee  ftvours  both  the  exceeding  vanety 
tod  Telocity  of  their  movements, — why, 
they  are  slert  and  serviceable,  and  can 
■cquit  themselves  in  a  respectable  way  of 
my  slender  or  secondary  part  which  is 
put  into  their  hands;  but  then,  they  want 
predominasoe  and  momentum  in  any  one 
dircetaon  to  which  they  may  betake  thera- 
leives.  But  in  him,  never  did  such  pon- 
derous fiiculties  meet  with  such  marvel- 
lous power  of  wielding  them  at  pleasure* 
insomuch,  that  even  on  the  impulse  of 
most  unforeseen  occasions,  he  could  bring 
them  immediately  to  bear—and  that  with 
sweeping  and  resistless  effect,  on  the  ot»* 
ject  before  bim/'—pp.  23—25. 

"  1  must  now  satisfy  myself  with  a  few 
flight  and' rapid  touches  on  bis  character 
IS  a  man.  It  is  a  subject  I  dare  hardly 
approscfa.  To  mjfself,  he  was  at  all  times 
a  joyous,  hearty,  gallant,  honourable,  and 
out  and  out  most  worthy  friend— while, 
in  haraiony  with  a  former  observation* 
there  were  beautifully  projected  on  this 
broad  and  general  ground-work,  some  of 
friendship's  finest  and  most  considerate 
delicacies.  By  far  the  most  declared  and 
discernible  feature  in  his  character,  was  a 
dauntless,  and  (Urect,  and  right-forward 
honesty,  that  needed  no  disguise  for  it- 
self, aiid  was  impatient  of  aught  like  dis- 
simulation or  disguise  in  other  men. 
There  were  withal  a  heart  and  a  hilarity 
in  bis  companionship,  that  every  where 
carried  its  own  welcome  along  with  it; 
and  there  were  none  who  moved  with 
greater  acceptance,  or  wielded  a  greater 
ascendant  over  so  wide  a  circle  of  living 
society.  Cbristssnity  does  not  overbear 
the  constitutional  varieties  either  of  talent 
or  of  temperamenU  After  the  conversion 
of  the  ApoitJcs^  their  complci^ioiiftl  differ* 


enees  of  mind  and  character  remainsd  with 
them;  and,  there  can  be  no  doubt  thaW 
apaK  from,  and  anterior  to  the  influence 
of  the  Gospel,  the  hand  of  nature  had 
stamped  a  generority,  and  a  sincerity,  and 
an  openness  on  the  subject  of  our  descrip- 
tion, among  the  verv  strongest  of  the  li- 
neaments which  belong  to  him.  Under 
an  urgent  sense  of  rectitude,  he  delivered 
himself  with  vigour  and  with  vehemence, 
in  behalf  of  what  he  deemed  to  be  its 
cause— but  I  would  have  you  to  discrimi- 
nate between  the  wehemence  of  passion, 
and  the  vehemence  of  sentiment,  which, 
like  though  they  be  in  outward  expres- 
sion, are  wholly  different  and  dissimilar 
in  themselves.  His  was  mainly,  the  ve- 
hemence of  sentiment,  which,  hurrying 
him  when  it  did,  into  what  he  afterwards 
felt  to  be  excesses,  were  immediately  fol- 
lowed up  by  the  relentings  of  a  noble  na- 
ture. The  pulpit  is  not  the  place  for  the 
idoUtnr  of  an  unqualified  panegyrick  on 
any  of  our  fellottr-roortals— but  it  is  im- 
possible not  to  acknowledge,  that  what- 
ever might  have  been  his  errors  he  was 
right  at  bottom-— that  truth  and  piety,  and 
araent  philanthropy  formed  the  sub- 
stratum of  his  character;  and  that  the 
tribute  was  altogether  a  just  one,  when 
the  profoundest  admiration,  alon^  with 
the  puQgent  regrets  of  his  fellow^itizens, 
did  follow  him  to  his  grave."— pp.  27,  28, 


A  Tisrr  TO  THE  SOUTH  SEAS,  tfi  the 
U.  8.  ship  Fincennes,  during  the 
years  1829  and  1830 ;  with  Scenes 
in  Brazil  Peru^  Manilla^  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  8t>  He- 
lena. By  C.  S.  8tewartf  A.  M. 
Choflain  in  the  United  Statee 
Jfavy,  and  duthor  of  "  d  Resi- 
dence in  the  Sandwich  Islamls  in 
1823  and  1825." 

It  was  through  the  medium  of  our 
pages  that  Mr.  Stewart's  former 
work,  "  A  Journal  of  a  Uesidence 
in  the  Sandwich  Islands,"  first 
came  before  the  publick ;  and  in  an 
advertisement  prefixed  to  that  work 
he  states,  that  **  extracts  from  the 
manuscript  of  his  journal,  intro- 
duced into  the  pages  of  the  Chris- 
tian Advocate,"  with  something  of 
the  same  kind  in  the  Missionary 
Herald,  **  gave  rise  to  various  and 
repeated  applications  for  the  pobli- 
cation  of  the  whole»  in  a  connected 


4FkUtoUueknahaea$. 


Avo. 


torm.^  Now  we  maj  as  well  own 
it  M  BOt,  that  we  have  written  this 
lint  sentence  of  our  Review  with 
something  very  mach  like  feelings 
of  vanitj— which  we  will  indulge 
no  farther  than  to  say,  that  if  we 
have  had  any  agency  in  making  Mr* 
Stewart  an  author,  for  this  one 
thing  at  least,  we  hold  the  publick 
to  be  our  debtor.  In  a  talent  for 
description  of  natural  objects,  works 
of  art,  the  manners  and  appearance 
of  men,  civilized  and  savage,  we 
have  never  read  a  writer  whom  we 
esteem  his  superior.  His  pages  too 
abound  with  pious  sentiment,  mo- 
ral reflections,  and  just  remarks  on 
the  varied  state  of  society  and  hu- 
man character  through  all  its  gra- 
dations, from  the  prince  and  the  po- 
lished scholar  to  the  untutored 
children  of  nature  in  the  South  Sea 
Islands. 

The  motives  which  induced  Mr. 
Stewart  to  make  the  voyage  of 
which  the  work  before  us  gives  an 
account,  the  manner  in  which  it 
was  written,  and  his  views  in  the 

tubtication,  will  best  be  explained 
y  himself. 

**  The  clrcumttances  which  compelled 
me  to  bid  a  reUicUnt  farewell  to  the  Sund- 
wich  Ulands,  in  the  year  1825,  are  known 
to  the  publick.  A  partial  restoration  of 
the  health  of  Mrs.  Stewart  waa  effected 
by  the  residence  of  a  year  in  tlie  United 
States;  but  all  medical  sdvisers  inter- 
dieted  a  return  to  a  tropical  climate,  and 
any  future  exposures  to  the  privations  of 
m  missionary  life.  It  became  desirable, 
therefore,  that  I  should  select  some 
sphere  for  the  exercise  of  the  duties  of 
my  profession,  other  than  the  field  of  my 
first  choice. 

"Familiarity  with  the  sea;  long  inter- 
course with  seamen;  close  observation 
of  tlirir  character;  and  strong  attachment 
to  individuals  of  their  mimbtr,  had  im- 
planted a  lively  interest  in  my  heart  for 
them,  as  a  class  of  my  fellows;  and  led 
me,  in  connection  with  circumstances 
which  it  is  unnecessary  to  explain,  to  di* 
rect  my  attention  to  the  Umitrd  Statks 
Naval  Sbuticb.  As  early  as  the  apring 
of  1827,  1  communicated  my  views  on 
this  subject  to  the  fi^entleman  then  at  the 
head  of  that  department  of  our  govern- 
ment, with  an  appliestion  for  a  chaplain- 
ship,  when  the  relation  eciatiag  between 


myself  and  the  Aaericui  himi «( p^ 
reign  Miiaiona  should  cease. 

"It  waa  subsequently  amii)|;ed.  thit 
my  connection  with  thai  body  ihouU  sot 
be  dissolved  till  November,  1838.  Afe« 
weeks  previous  to  this  period,  I  wis  in. 
cidentally  apprized,  by  the  Secrttary  of 
the  Navy,  of  mn  opportunity  of  commu. 
nicating  with  any  friends  at  theStndvici 
Islands,  through  a  government  vetiel- 
the  United  States*  ships  Guerriere  and 
St.  Louis  having  been  ordered  to  rellcTe 
the  publick  aqiudron  in  the  Ftcific 
Ocean,  one  vessel  from  which,  the  cor. 
▼ette  Vinccnnca,  would  visit  the  liiaAdi, 
and  return  to  America  by  the  Cap«  of 
Good  Hope. 

"  The  idea  at  once  suggested  itielf,  rf 
commencing  the  duties  of  my  pnipoied 
new  station,  by  making  the  royage.  h 
was  with  deep  regret  that  1  b«d  reliiw 
quished  the  hope  of  returning  to  reside 
permanently  at  the  Islands;  and  I  Tdt 
that  the  visit  of  a  few  weeks  to  tbeio, 
while  discharging  the  duties  of  the  office 
I  had  aelecteo,  woukl  soften  the  Deceai. 
ty  of  a  permanent  separation  {rommyfiir. 
mer  associates,  and  from  the  enterpriie 
in  which  they  are  engaged.  Othen,  in 
whose  judgment  I  confided,  strongly  ur- 
ged the  measure;  and,  ascerisining  that 
the  commission  of  a  chaplain  could  be  le* 
cured,  wjih  the  privilege  of  a  tnuiier 
from  the  Guerriere  to  the  Viiicennei,  I 
determined  to  perform  the  voyage. 

**  The  resolution  necessarily  inroirtdi 
painful  sacrifice  to  myself  sod  to  ihoK 
most  deeply  interested  in  roe,  in  iheM* 
paration  requisite  to  its  accomplifbmenl 
—a  sacrifice,  which  could  be  mitlgattdto 
those  left  behind,  only  by  «he  minutenea 
of  the  detail,  I  should  furnish,  of  the  in* 
cidenis  and  scenes  through  which  I  mi^ 
paas.  I'o  insure  this,  as  far  ai  pnctto- 
ble,  the  manuscript  from  which  liie  let- 
ters contained  in  these  volumeaarednvn, 
was  filled  up,  and  transmitted  to  the  per- 
son to  whom  they  are  addreaied. 

"  A  thought  of  making  the  conteoti 
publick  was  never  entertained  by  me,  till 
the  cruise  in  the  South  Seas  was  in  part 
accomplished  :  and  the  whole  ro;age»u 
nearly  at  its  close,  before  1  becsme  m* 
fied  of  the  propriety  of  hazarding  i  k- 
cond  appearance  in  print  It  was  not  my 
intention,  when  this  point  waa  dctrrmin- 
ed,  to  present  the  matter  in  iisori|ni»l, 
familiar,  and  confideuiial  form.  But  cir- 
cumstances awaiting  my  arrival  in  the 
United  S'ates,  and  an  event  of  sormw, 
that  has  since  occurrtd,  made  the  rev.** 
of  the  manuscript  too  un%>clcoroc  i '«« 
to  admit  of  any  material  sUentioseitt»« 
in  its  arrangement  or  slvlcj  snd,  with  the 
exception  of  erasures,  the  whole  resans, 
almoat  word  for  word,  as  ofi|insl}y  f^ 


^BSl.                           JtFiiU  to  A$  South  aea$.  489 

ned  ml  the  coiuboq  mcM-Uble  of  a  gun-  and  varied  din  of  tlie  Ulk  and  occupation 

room,  amidst  the  various  conversation  of  of  five  hundred  men  thickly  crowded  lo- 

my    feilow^fllicen,  liable  to  momentary  gather,  with  the  first  tap  of  ihe  r^vielle 

interruptiont  from  busy  attendants,  snd  at  the  dawning  o*  the  morning,  a  succea- 

witluji  hekringof  all  the  bustle  and  dia  siun  uf  noisy  signals  commences  in  the 

of  a  man-of-war."  various  trilling  ot  I  he  boatswain's  whistle 

ww^  _      ,    ..           #  m«     o       Ml  end  the  hoarse  calls  of  his  mates,  ceasi  nor 

ThPse   letter  of  Mr.  S.  will   no  only   when  the  bUsU  of  the  bugle  anS 

uouot  be  read  with  some  additional  firing  uf  musketry  on  setting  tlil  watch 

interest,   bj  those   who  were  ac-  *^  "igl^t,  proclaim  a  respite  except  in  the 

quainted  with  the  lovely  woman  to  half  hourly  striking  of  the  time,  accom- 

whom   they  were  addressed;  and  PAliWei^    Sti^l''!^^^^ 

-..u       -i*L        I      L            •      I   •      I.  Alls  well:      MiU  I  trust  1  shall  be  ena- 

who,  although   she  expired  in  her  bled,  at  least  in  a  degree,  to  abstract  my 

native  land,  was  in  fact  a  martyr  mind  from  them,  and  besides  attempting 

in   the  sacred  cause  of  missions.  ^^  he  useful  to  others,  shall,  by  reading 

And  who  but  must  deeply  sympa-  «nd  siudy.  make  the  voyage  highly  profit. 

«u-          •*!.  -L          •»        f  v./     i   w*^  *ble  to  myself. 

thise  with  the  writer  of  the  letters  «  u  u  fong  since  I  learned  to  love  the 

tiiroseir,  when  it  appears  that  he  re-  character  of  the  sailor:  not  the  vulgarity 

turned  from  his  voyage  only  in  time  &nd  low  vice  too  often  found  under  th,e 

to  attend  the  dying  bed  of  her  in  "*"»e,  but  the  nobler  traits  which  belong 

whom,    and    most  justly    too,    his  "l^f^  djrli"<^tly  to  him  than  to  any  o^^^^ 

u       4           .          I       ^a    ti                  1  order  of  men.    1  mean  the  warm  heart 

heart  was  bound  up  ?    How  consol-  a„a  generous  soul,  the  clan-like  tic  which 

ing  the  thought,  that  there  1S(  to  be  leads  him  to  hail  every  round  jacket  and 

a  meeting  where  **  the  inhabitants  tarpaulin  hat,  as  if  they  were  the  features 

ro  no  more  out— and  where  God  of*  «  brother;  the  recklessness  of  danger 

.h.ll  wipe  .w.y  .11  tears  from  their  .V-friJ^T^^al.ll^UctulT-^ir^^ 

eyes,  and   there  shall  be  no  more  persiiUon,   which  are  cliaractcristically 

death,  neither  sorrow  nor  crying,  his  own. 

neither  shall    there   be  any   more  ''They  have  long  been  a  neglected 

pain  ;  for  the  former  things  are  pass-  '•■^^'  ■"'^  F'''^^  unjustly  so :  for  there  are 

ed  awar  »*                            or  no„e  to  whom  the  world  stsnds  more  m- 

w  ^'          Ai        -I.*!,   aal        a  debted— none  to  whom  every  class  of  so- 

We  earnestly  wish  that  these  two  ciety  are  under  stronger  obligations  of 

small    volumes    may    have    many  ^ood  will.  Though  too  generally  the  vie* 

readers;  fully  believing  that  they  ^»"»«  of  vice,  they  are  far  from  being  in- 

cannot  be  perused  without  both  y^^j-'a^Jy  •"<^»^-  Among  them  I  have  met 
I  i'  I'l*  <•  I.  •  mdi  Vidua  Is  of  as  con-ect  principles,  pure 
pleasure  and  edification,  by  any  iii-  h^bi.s,  andiefined  fee  lings,  as  any  1  have 
dividual  of  taste  and  moral  sensi-  knoun  elsewhere;  and  more  than  once, 
bilitj*  We  shall  give  extracts  have  myself  proved  such  worthy  of  re- 
enough  to  verify  the  justice  of  our  ceiving  ami  capable  of  appreciating  the 
opinion.  In  our  present  number  we  |>e«'  *^H*^ct,ons  of  our  nature.  Even  to 
,  "  I  V  ^1  I  .^  .  true  piety  of  heart  they  are  not  altocre- 
have  space  only  for  the  latter  part  ^her  strangers;  and  here  and  there  at 
of  the  first  letter,  and  the  whole  of  least,  one  may  be  found  who  fears  God 
the  second*  and  keeps  his  commar^dments. 

"I  have  ah^ady  ascertained,  that  tw^e 
**  My  man-of.war  life  is  now  actuslly  be-  or  three  of  our  crew  are  professedly  and 
gun :  now  far  1  shall  be  pleased,  and  how  decidedly  religious.    In  this  I  greatly  re- 
far  useful  in  it,  1  know  not.    It  is  very  joice;  not  only  in  view  of  the  blessing  to 
distinct  from  every  other  life,  but  I  see  themselves,  but  of  its  probable   huppy 
no  reason  yet  to  fear,  that  as  the  novelty  influence  upon  others.    One  bright  and 
which  now  interests  and  amuses  me  ceases  living  example  of  piety,  in  the  tnidst  of 
to  be  such,  I  shall  be  less  satisfied  than  1  those  wandering  from  God,  is  worth  a 
St  present  am.    It  has  one  advantage  at  thousand  speculative  illustrations  of  the 
least,  over  many  others — that  of  unvary-  benefit  and  happiness  of  religion,  in  per- 
ing  regularity  in  all  its  arrangements^an  auadir.g  others  to  return.    May  this  liap- 
essenlial  in  the  etonomy   of  happiness  pi ly  prove  true  in  the  present  case;  and 
with  me*    And  it  allows,  in  a  degree,  of  may  many  here  speedily  be  added  to  the 
retirement  too,  but  only  to  one  who  can  little  number  who  have  already  chosen 
abstract  himself  from  the  seeming  confu-  *  that  cood  pan  which  shall  never  bo 
sion  of  .a  verj'  Babel.    Beaudes  the  hum  taken  from  them.' 


430 


4  ma  to  the  Bouth  S€a$. 


Ate. 


«*Lct  jpnt  pnyerib  dear  H-— *«  be 
with  me  in  this  behalf;  ind  let  all  who 
love  me  pny,  not  only  for  my  own  apifety 
and  prosperity,  but  for  the  rich  gift  of 
the  Spirit  of  g[race  upon  our  ahip,  and  the 
crew  with  which  I  lail." 


n.-^BBrASTums 
ArxAKa. 


VBOX  TBI  CffBfl* 


«•  U.  S  Sldp  Ouerriere,  of  the  Capet 
of  Virginia^  February  Hlh,  1829. 

^Yesterday,  while  captain  Smith  and 
nyaelf  w^re  dining  with  general  North 
and  family  at  Fortress  Monroe,  the  wind 
■uddenly  became  &ir,  and  signals  for 
sailing  were  made  from  the  Guerriere.  A 
boat  was  at  the  same  time  despatched  for 
U8»  and  we  were  obliged  to  take  a  hasty 
leave  of  our  friends  and  their  hospitality. 
When  we  gained  the  frigate  she  was  al- 
ready under  way;  and,  tbllowed  by  the 
St.  Louis,  dropped  down  to  Lynn  Haven 
for  the  night.  At  daybreak  this  morning 
we  again  weighed  anchor,  and  had  scarce 
time  to  scribble  a  note  to  send  on  shore 
by  the  pilot,  before  onr  topsails  were 
aback,  and  a  cutter  lowering  to  set  him 
OB  board  his  little  craft,  tossing  gaily  on 
the  billows  under  our  lee. 

"  Delays  in  the  time  of  sailing  had  been 
■o  frequent  that,  though  the  light-house 
on  Cape  Henry  was  already  behind  us, 
and  we  on  the  open  sea,  I  then  first  be- 
gan to  feel  that  we  were  actually  off. 
The  hurried  manner  in  which  many,  from 
the  Commodore  to  the  roughest  of  the 
crew,  pressed  round  the  honest  man  to 
Uin^st  into  his  letter-bag  *  last  lines'  to 
many  a  loved  one— and  the  agitation  of 
lip  and  eye  here  and  there  betrayed  by 
one  and  another,  as  they  added  to  a  hasty 
ftrewell,  •  take  gootl  care  of  my  packet,' 
made  us  sensible  that  the  hour  had  in- 
deed come,  when  we  must  bid  adieu  to 
our  country  and  our  homes,  till  the  cir- 
euit  of  the  globe  should  be  measured  by 
our  keel. 

•*  I  watched  the  well  manned  barge,  as 
it  plunged  and  buffeted  its  way  to  the  lit- 
tle schooner,  fluttering  like  a  gay  bird  on 
the  crestings  of  the  sea,  in  seeming  ea- 
gerness to  welcome  its  master.  Our  no- 
ble ship,  looked  like  some  *  living  thing,* 
conscious  of  the  power  and  majesty  with 
which  ahe  restea  on  her  wings,  in  this 
act  of  condescension  and  kindness.  The 
St.  Louis,  a  bright  and  beautiful  vessel 
close  in  our  wake,  was  in  a  similar  man- 
ner discharging  her  temporary  guide; 
while  the  white  sand  bluff  forming  Cape 
Henry,  surmounted  with  its  ligtit-nouse, 
and  flanked  on  either  side  by  a  stretch 
of  low,  cedar  covered  shore — with  the 
bellying  sails  of  a  coaster  here  and  there 
brightly  in  tha  morning  sun, 


madaap  the  ak«tch.  tliers  vn  iouc« 
time,  however,  for  the  eye  to  glance  oi 
its  different  objects,  before  the  Uadsinai 
in  their  bark,  with  kind  tossinp  of  the 
hat  and  hand,  were  hastening  to  ibtii 
homes,  and  the  fHgate  and  her  contort 
with  squared  yards,  were  hespin;  nil 
upon  sail  to  catch  all  the  freihafii  oftbe 
breeze  now  bearing  us  hx  away. 

"At  11  o'clock,  with  a  nroni^  north. 
wester  and  an  unclouded  sky,  ve  took 
our  departure  from  Cape  Henrj,  the 
light-house  due  west  twelve  miles.  Short. 
ly  afterwards  we.  lost  sight  of  it,  the  few 
stretches  of  coast  still  looming  here  Aod 
there  in  the  distance,  appearing  only  bice 
linea  of  haae  on  the  horizon,  ind  quicklj 
becoming — as  the  ship  rose  ind  fell  vitli 
the  swellings  of  the  deep— entirely  mdii. 
tingutshable  from  the  distant  besnngs  of 
the  sea. 

« I  hsve,  more  than  once,  known  vbit 
it  is  to  see  a  friend  of  the  hesrt  huirid 
away  upon  the  ocean  to  distant  ind  uq. 
certain  scenes;  but  now,  for  the  fint 
time,  felt  what  it  was  to  be  myielf  the 
wanderer,  lanching  forth  conptntirelf 
alone,  while  all  most  dear  wers  fir  b^ 
hind.  I  recollect  in  one  of  the  fonner  io- 
stances,  to  have  watched  the  recedinj|[ 
sail  till  reduced  to  a  wavering  ind  liooit 
invisible  speck  on  the  horizon;  in  another, 
I  lost  sight  of  her,  while  yetatslltpireoi 
the  water,  in  the  haze  of  approicbioj^ 
night ;  and  in  a  third,  beheld  ber,  itili 
aeemingly  within  hail,  suddenly  cat  fiai 
the  view  by  the  scud  and  blsckneaoTi 
driving  storm :  and  in  each  esse,  n  the 
eager  eye  failed  in  again  secnrin^itiob. 
ject,  and  I  was  compelled  to  ezchin, 
**  She  is  gone!"  I  found  relief  from  the 
oppression  witliin  only  by  fervent  prayer 
to  that  Being,  who  not  only  **  oomnundi 
the  winds  and  the  waves  and  they  obey," 
but  who  guards  and  sanctifies  by  his 
grace  all  who  put  their  trust  in  him.  Tbe 
rapid  and  invohintary  ejacubtioo  bis 
been, — '*  Almighiy  and  moat  merciful 
God,  let  thy  spirit  be  with  him!  preserve 
him  from  the  power  of  the  tempest  ind 
from  the  desi ruction  of  the  deep!  Keep 
him,  O  keep  him  from  the  evil  there  bin 
the  world,  and  in  the  world  to  come 
crown  him  with  Kfe  everlssting!"  vliile 
•<God  bless  him!"  <«God  bleN  faim"* 
were  the  longechoingsof  theheirt.  And 
now,  as  I  stood,  gazing  still  on  tbe  vest, 
while  nothing  but  the  undulsting  line  oTi 
watery  horizon  was  marked  sgilnit  its 
clear  blue  sky,  I  insensibly  looked-it 
thoughts  of  those  I  love  best— to  the  suns 
consolatory  and  sure  refuge;  in<t  In 
prayer  and  in  tears  left  for  them  s  mem' 
rial  before  God. 

••  It  is  at  times  such  as  ihis,thit  the  irpi- 
gination  delights  to  be  busy,  ladst  which 


i85r. 


LiUrarj/  mid  MtfoiapAiMil  MniMginee* 


4ft 


•be  oflfii  playt  the  tynnt  orer  tlie  alKsc* 
lioiM^  by  throwiog  the  charm  of  a  double 
fascination  around  the  object  and  scenes 
from  which  we  are  torn.  As  with  rapid 
pencil  she  sketches  in  vivid  colouring 
all  1  bare  left  behind,  I  keenly  feel  the 
reality  of  my  departure,  and  am  almost 
ready  to  wonder  that  I  could  voluntarily 
have  undertaken,  at  such  a  sacrifice,  a 
voyage  attended  with  much  uncertainty, 
and  necessarily  involving  many  a  hazard. 
But  in  my  better  judgment  I  cannot,  and 
do  not  regret  it.  The  duty  has  been 
pointed  out  too  plainly  by  the  dispensa* 
tion9  of  Him  who  directs  the  destinies 
alike  of  angels  and  of  men,  not  to  be  fol- 
lowed with  unshaken  confidence  and  good 
cheer. 

**  You  are  aware  of  my  firm  befief  in  % 
particular  providence— in  that  govern- 
ance of  the  world  which  regulates,  not 
only  the  larger  affairs  of  men  and  of  na- 
tions, but  which  extends  to  the  minutest 
concerns  of  the  creatures  of  God-— till, 
*■  without  him  not  even  a  sparrow  fiLlleth 
to  the  ground."  Next  to  th«»se  truths 
which  assure  us  of  the  remiaaion  of  sin 
through  the  shedding  of  blood,  and  which 
bring  the  lile  and  immortalitv  of  the  gos- 
pel to  light,  the  Bible  unfolds  no  one  in 
my  view  more  precious  or  more  consola- 
tory than  this.  I  delight  to  believe,  not 
only  that  a  particular  guidance,  by  provi- 
dential dispensations^  is  granted  to  alt 
who  sincerely  wish  to  do  the  will  of  their 
Maker,  but  that  special  paths  of  duty  are 
often  made  so  plain,  that  there  can  scarce 
be  a  mistake  in  entering  upon  and  pursu- 
ing them. 

**Tliia  belief,  with  the  persuasion^- 
from  a  chain  of  circumstances  well  known 
to  you — that  my  present  situation  is  one 
of  unquestioned  duty,  keeps  my  mind  in 
perfect  peace;  and  even  emboldens  me 
to  appropriate  to  myself  the  assurance, 
*  Behold  ram  with  thee,  and  will  keep 
thee  in  mII  places  whither  thou  go^st,  and 
will  bring  thee  again  to  this  land,  for  1 
will  not  leave  thee  nor  forsake  thee.' 

**  An  additional  cause  of  quietude 
springs  from  another  truth  of  inspiration. 


to  which  I  yield  the  most  implieit  ere* 
dence — the  declaration  that  'the  fervent 
effectual  prayer  of  the  righteous  man 
availeth  much.'  Sensible  of  the  respon- 
sibility of  the  station  I  hold,  and  aware  of 
all  that  b  needful  for  a  right  discharge  of 
its  duties,  I  sought  and  received  a  pledge 
of  constant  remembrance  before  a  throne 
of  grace,  from  many  whom  1  know  to  be 
no  strangers  there;  and^  now,  as  my 
thoughts  hasten  through  the  numerous 
circles  of  my  best  and  roost  loved  friends, 
a  vision  of  light  and  blessedness— a  vision 
which,  I  am  persuaded,  is  no  'fiincy's 
aketch,' — rises  sweetly  on  the  sight.  In- 
stead of  the  clouds  and  sadness  of  an  un- 
cheered  separation,  light  and  peace  en- 
circle every  brow,  while  supplications  for 
all  needed  grace  to  myself  and  the  ship 
in  which  I  sail,  like  accepted  offerings, 
ascend  gloriously  unto  God.  Presented 
on  the  Uiar  of  a  living  ftuth,  they  cannot 
—they  will  not  ascend  in  vain.  And  aa 
we  are  hurried  away  on  the  very  wings  of 
the  wind,  the  persuasion  steals  cheeringly 
upon  my  soul,  that  high  and  holy  in- 
fluences, like  the  dews  of  Herroon,  are 
already  returning  and  resting  upon  us. 

*'  O,  my  dear  H ,  what  a  ^^lorioua 

religion  is  that  which  the  Christian  poa* 
•esses— how  unsearchable  are  its  riches 
of  wisdom  and  of  grace !  A  religion  res- 
cuing us  not  only  from  the  guilt  and  con- 
demnation of  sin— cheering  us  with  hope 
and  fitting  us  for  immortality — but  guidine 
and  yarding  us  in  all  our  ways,  and 
yielding  consolation- and  joy  in  every  cir- 
cumstance in  which  we  can  be  pisced.  If 
the  religion  of  the  cross  be  a  cunning  fa- 
ble, as  some  would  persuade  us  to  be- 
lieve, O  how  wise  the  intellect  that  de- 
vised it,  and  how  happy  the  heart  that  is 
deceived!  If  all  its  promises  and  its 
hopes — its  fears  and  its  joys— its  impres- 
sions and  its  prayers  are  but  a  dream — it 
is  a  dream  of  enchantment  from  which  1 
would  most  devoutly  plead  never  to  be 
a^%'ukened ;  and  of  whicti,  to  all  who  sleep, 
1  would  most  importunately  say — •  Sleep 
— O,  sleep  on  !' " 

(To  be  continued.) 


Xitecarp  an^  I^^Ho^opltc ai  intelligence,  etc. 


Wtthcmt  disparagplng  any  other  of  the 
many  interesting  and  instructive  volumes 
issued  in  the  form  of  cabinet  and  family 
libraries,  it  is,  perhaps,  not  too  much  to 
pUce  at  the  head  or  the  list,  for  extent 
and  variety  of  condensed  information, 
Mr.  Herschell's  Discourse  of  Natural  Phi- 
losophy, in  Dr.  Lardner's  Cyclopadia. 
Wc  copy  one  or  two  curious  passages. 


What  mere  assertion  will  make  any 
man  believe  that  in  one  second  of  time, 
in  one  beat  of  the  pendulum  of  a  clock, 
a  ray  of  light  travels  over  one  hundred 
and  niuety-two  thousand  miles;  and  would 
therefore  perform  the  tour  of  the  world 
in  about  the  same  time  that  it  requires  to 
wink  with  our  eyelids,  and  in  much  less 
time  than   a  swifi  runner  occupies  iis 


45i 


IMerary  and  Pkilo$aphieal 


€)ICtf« 


Aco. 


XMnf;  »  iingle  Mride  I  Wbit  mortal  ctn 
ht  made  to  believe,  without  demonstra. 
tion,  ih&t  the  sun  is  almost  a  million  timet 
larger  than  the  earth ;  and  that  although 
■o  remote  from  us  that  a  cannon  ball  shot 
directly  towards  it,  and  maintaining  its 
full  apeed,  would  be  twenty  years  in 
reaching  ir,  it  aflTects  the  earth  by  its  at* 
traction  in  an  inappreciable  instant  of 
time?  Who  would  not  ask  for  demon- 
stration, when  told  thjt  a  gnat's  wing,  in 
its  ordinary  flight,  beats  many  hundred 
times  in  a  second;  or  that  there  exist 
animated  and  regularly  organized  beings, 
many  thousands  of  whose  bodies  laid  close 
together  would  not  extend  an  inch  ?  Hut 
what  are  these  to  the  astonishing  truths 
which  modern  optical  inquiries  have  dis- 
closed; which  teach  us  that  every  pdint 
of  a  medium  through  which  a  ray  of  light 
passes,  is  affected  with  a  succession  of 
periodical  movements,  regularly  occur- 
ring at  equal  intervals,  no  less  than  five 
hundred  millions  of  times  in  a  single  se- 
cond: that  it  is  by  such  movements,  com- 
municated to  the  nerves  of  our  eyes,  that 
we  see :  nay,  more,  that  it  is  the  differ- 
ence in  the  frequency  of  their  recurrence 
which  affects  us  with  the  sense  of  the  di. 
versity  of  colour— that,  for  instance,  ac- 
quiring the  sensation  of  redness,  our  eyes 
are  sffected  four  hundred  and  eighty -two 
millions  of  millions  of  times;  of  yellow- 
iieks,  five  hundred  and  forty -two  millions 
of  milliona  of  times;  and  of  violet,  seven 
hundred  and  seven  millions  of  millions  of 
times,  per  second  f  Do  not  these  things 
«ound  more  like  the  ravings  of  madmen 
than  the  sober  eonokisions  of  people  in 
their  senses?  Thev  are,  nevertheless, 
^conclusions  to  which  any  one  may  most 
certainly  arrive,  who  will  only  be  at  the 
trouble  of  examining  the  chain  of  reason- 
ing by  which  they  have  been  obtained.— 
€hri9tian  Obterver,  May,  1831. 

Primitive  Sieam  Engine,~'ln  1639,  a 
compilation  was  publiahed,  entitled  Le 
Machine  del  Sig.  O.  Branca  f  Roma.  It 
contains  a  description  of  all  the  machines 
known  to  the  author.  Among  them  is  an 
solipile— 'a  hollow  metallick  ball,  having 
but  one  small  opening,  filled  with  water, 
and  placed  on  a  brasier  in  such  a  manner, 
that  the  current  of  steam,  issuing  by  a 
pipe,  strikes  the  wings  or  spokes  of  a  lit- 
tle horixontal  wheel,  and  makes  it  re- 
irolve.  It  was  remarked,  in  the  year 
1605,  by  Flurence  Rivault,  in  his  Elemeru 
^JrHllerie,  that  aeolipiles  burst  with  a  loud 
report  when  the  steam  was  prevented 
from  escsping.  He  adds,  '*  the  effect  of 
the  rarefaction  of  air  will  startle  the  bold- 
est msn."  Some  of  the  French  scien- 
tilick  journals  of  the  present  day  are  en- 
fleavGuring  to  show  that  the  name  of  So- 
lomon de  Caus  ought  to  be  substituted 


for  that  of  the  Marqnisof  Wereester.ii 

giving  the  finit  suggestion  of  the  «€« 
engine.— literary  Gaxette, 

Fitcairn*9  Ieiand.^^Those  who  itt  ik. 
miliar  with  recent  accounts  uf  the  pros. 
perous  condition  of  the  de&cendinti  of 
the  mutineers  of  the  English  ship  Bountv, 
residing  at  this  place,  will  leirii,  perhaps 
with  some  surprise,  that  the  whole  nun. 
ber  of  them  have  emigraled  from  tlie 
island,  on  account  of  a  deficiency  of  ilie 
necessary  means  of  subsistence.— Captain 
Wilcox,  of  the  whaling  ship  Maria  The. 
resa,  arrived  at  the  port  oft  New  Bedford, 
on  Monday  last,  informs,  that  ahiie  at 
Otaheite,  the  English  transport  khip,Lu. 
cian,  arrived  there  with  alt  the  inhabiuuts 
of  Pitcairn's  Island,  with  the  purpoie  of 
fixing  them  in  a  settlement  at  Oiaheite, 
on  account  of  a  scarcity  of  water  at  the 
former  island. 

A  magnificent  scheme  is  st  this  no. 
ment  in  operation  in  France  to  aifurd  ibe 
means  of  useful  and  improving  reading  lo 
the  whole  body  of  the  working  populv 
tion  in  France,  by  placing  pubhck  l\tn- 
ries  in  every  one  of  the  4(il^00U  commuwi 
(or  parishes)  into  which  the  kingdom  is 
divided.  I'he  scheme  prom'uea  tu  be 
sticcessful :  it  is  provided  by  voluntar)- 
subscriptions,  and  the  books  are  to  con* 
sist  of  the  beat  elementary  worki  on  the 
aria,  sciences,  and  literature,  hiatory,  bio- 

g'aphy,  poetry,  and  other  siibjectt,  se. 
ctecf  by  a  committee  in  Fans.  This  ii 
a  decided  improvement  on  our  Mecla. 
nicks*  Inatilutes. — landen  paper. 

Bene  Plant. — We  bsve  been  informed 
that  the  Bene  Plant,  which  <s  tube  found 
in  some  of  our  private  gardens,  is  an  in- 
fallible cure  fur  the  summer  complaint- 
the  lives  of  many  thousand  children  hare 
been  saved  by  this  valuable  remedy.  A 
single  leaf  of  this  plant  put  into  a  half 
pint  tumbler  of  pure  water  and  stirred 
round,  the  water  immediately  becooet 
ropy,  but  not  discoloured ;  it  is  perfectly 
innocent— the  taste  not  dissgreeable-it 
has  been  administered  with  perfect  a/ety 
to  children,  and  in  some  instances  to  io* 
Cants  only  a  few  days  old. 

M.  Fischer,  of  Vienna,  bss  discorered 
a  new  process  of  blesching  atrav.  Ifl* 
stead  of  smoking  it  with  sulphur,  as  bert- 
tofore,  be  steeps  it  in  the  murietick  acid 
eaturated  trith  potaeh.  The  straw  bleach. 
ed  by  this  process  never  growa  yelkt, 
and  is  equally  white,  besides  that  it  ac 
quires  a  great  flexibility. 

A  Quebec  paper  mentions  that  lettert 
from  Murray  Bay,  ninety  miles  fivm  Qw* 
bee,  on  the  North  Sht.rr,  8'atc  ll«t  i 
violent  shock  of  an  earthquake  vu  fch 
there  on  Thursday  night,  6th  iwtwtj 
which  awoke  Amities  in  their  ilMp. «» 


18S1. 


Uetifioug  intMigenee. 


431 


phook  Um  walls  of  Mireral  of  the  build- 
rog%  M  as  to  caute  slight  damage  to  them. 

It  i«  interesting  for  farmers  who  raise 
Silk  Worm8»  to  know  that  cocoons,  by 
being  kept,  lose  considerably  of  their 
weight.  A  person  who  made  fifteen 
pounds  this  season*  after  keeping  them  a 


few  weeks,  found  them  reduced  to  t«rel?e. 
This  is  occasioned  by  the  dissolution  of 
the  dead  clirysalis,  which  at  last  is  re- 
duced to  powder.  It  is  therefore  the  in* 
terest  of  those  who  bare  cocoons  on  hand, 
to  dispose  of  them  as  soon  as  possible* 
otherwise  they  will  sufTer  loss. 


]lldt0tou|  3Inteflt0ence« 


BOMBAY. 

Miu  Ramsey's  lettbr* 

(  Concluded  from  p.  380.) 

I  than  told  him  of  my  walk  during  the 
day ,  and  that  I  bad  seen  some  men  and  aome 
women.    *'  Women/'  said  he,  **  not  good. 
Good  women  no  see  any  man.     We  not 
talk  much  with  them,  not  love  them." 
Well,  batyoar  mother  is  a  woman.    "  I 
know."    which  do  you  love  mopt,  your 
father,  or  your  mother  ?    "  My  father.    If 
in  J  father  die,  then  I  be  sorry  much  one 
month.    1  not  ahave  for  one  month,  not 
vaih,  not  eat  gee,  only  rice  one  month.'* 
Would  Tou  be  very  sorry?    "I  cry  one 
day.    Women  ery  great  deal—one  month." 
If  your  mother  should  die  what  then .'    "  I 
oot  much  sorry,  I  not  cry  any."    Have 
you  a  wife  and  ehildren  ?    "  Wife  and  one 
■on."    If  your  wife  abould  die,  would  you 
be  sorry  ?    *'  Not   much."    If  your  son 
should  die,  what  then  ?    *'  I  be  sorry  while 
I  live."    If  your  daughter  should  die,  what 
then  f    "  I  not  eaie  much."    Tou  do  not 
care  much  about  the  women  it  seems? 
"  No,  not  much."    Where  is  your  wife  ? 
**  In  CalcutU."    If  I  should  go  to  Calcutta 
could  I  see  your  wife  ?    "  Tou  cannot  see 
her."     Why  not  ?   "  I  do  not  know.    Ben- 
^loe  women  not  seo  any  man."    What  is 
the  reason  of  that?    <^I  dont  know — cus- 
tom— that  i&  all.    Bengalee  women  not  eat 
iriih  men.    If  my  wife  touch  my  rice,  I 
throw  it  away :  I  not  eat  any  more — then 
f  t>e    angrv."    What!    angry  with  your 
vife  ?    '*Ves;   'tis  not  good;    but   1   be 
ingry."     We  do  not  do  so;  we  eat  with 
our  wives,  and  talk  with  them.    ''  Tes,  I 
know  that  good."    Is  it  not  bad  to  be  an- 
gry ?     "  Tes,  bad."    If  you  bate  your  wife 
and  brother,  dkc.  you  cannot  go  up  to  God. 
"  I  know  if  I  oot  steal,  lie,  cheat "^^I  add* 
sd,  nor  get  drunk;  he  then  aaid,  '*Tes, 
]ot  get  drunk,  and  pray  to  God,  tbeo  I  be 
ijippy.     If  I  be  bad,  I  not  be  happy." 
Cn^lish  people  say  heaven  and  hell,  I  oh- 
e  r ved .     He  replied,  ^  Tes,  I  know  heaven 
md  hell." 

I  then  endeavoured  to  tell  htm  of  the 
plan  of  salvation  through  Jesus  Christ. 
Mtf  said  that  was  a  good  way.  When  I 
told  him  that  this  world  would  be  burned 
ii|i,  he  aecriied  astonished.  It  was  evi- 
dently a  new  idea  to  him.    On  the  subjeet 

Vol..  \\.^Ch.Mt\ 


of  the  resurreetioD  he  had  no  ideas,  exeept 
that  after  the  body  was  burned  a  part  re- 
mained, which,  upon  being  thrown  into 
the  river,  was  changed  into  another  body. 
Hia  notions  on  this  subject  were  all  eon* 
fused ;  nor  could  I  give  him  my  meaning 
clearly,  owing  to  my  ignorance  of  the  lan- 
guage ;  and  many  of  the  Words  1  had  to 
use  nave  no  corresponding  words  in  his 
vocabulary.  I  felt  sorrowful  that  I  could 
not  tell  this  poor  heathen  more  about 
Christ.  I  hope  that  the  Lord  will  aoon 
enable  me  to  learn  the  language  of  those 
among  whom  I  may  dwell,  so  that  they 
may  b^sr  in  their  own  tongue  of  the  won* 
derful  works  of  God. 

25.  While  the  ship  waa  at  anchor  to- 
day, I  went  ashore  again.  I  had  not  walk- 
ed  far  before  I  picked  up  a  human  skull 
which  lay  bleacning  in  the  sun.  A  few 
yards  farther  on,  1  saw  the  place  where  % 
man  had  been  burned  lately.  The  little 
bier  of  bamboo,  and  the  earthen  pots  used 
on  the  occasion,  were  lying  close  at  hand. 
The  next  object  which  drew  my  attentioo^ 
was  the  ruins  of  a  once  celebrated  pagodai 
which  even  now  bespeak  its  former  gran- 
deur. They  are  shaded  by  large  trees, 
such  as  are  to  be  found  only  in  Asia.  By 
a  flight  of  stairs  I  mounted  upon  a  plat- 
form of  about  four  feet  square,  the  place 
where  I  suppose  the  officiating  priest  stood. 
In  the  wall  there  wss  a  kind  of  closet, 
where  I  presume  the  god  was  plaeed ;  but 
ss  to  this,  the  persons  with  me  could  not 
tell. 

The  next  thing  we  came  to  was  the  vil- 
Isge  of  mud  hots.  The  booses  and  people 
are  similar  to  those  I  saw  yesterday.  One 
man  among  the  people  I  saw  clad  in  a  dif- 
ferent Atyle  from  the  rest,  with  a  sword  and 
a  spear  by  his  side.  He,  1  learned,  was  a 
kind  of  police  offiser,  whose  business  is  to 
keep  the  peace,  but  oflen  makes  a  disturb' 
ance  amonj;  the  people  himself,  which,  in 
the  end,  brings  .i  rupee  or  two  into  his  own 
pocket.  I  approached  him,  examined  his 
sword,  and  the  brass  plate  which  had  the 
name  of  the  ofEoe  be  held,  I  suppoge,  in- 
scribed  on  it  in  the  Bengalee  character. 
He  seemed  very  kind.  After  leavinj^  him 
I  walked  among  the  people,  and  was  soon 
met  by  a  bcggnr.  This  poor  deluded  uMtt- 
tal  has  bed  his  wrist  and  the  finserM  of  his 
right  hand  broken,  which  he  holda  out  to 
5  1 


434  Mdigiaiu  MdUgince.  ^^^ 

tlMNMwliopuikr»»BAMkiforpiM.*   Hk  part  in  our  latt  nvmbcr.  Vetik* 

o?olhef.    Som*  of  th/to68  teemed  to  l4  »t  Irom  the  Missionary  Chronicle 

eat  off,  whUe  the  othew  were  doubled  un-  Jjf"  J"»?» «!  the  London  Evangelical 

der  the  foot.    He  hed  nothini^  on  hie  old  Magaxine.     It  serves  to  show  that 

ehrivelled  body,  except  a  piece  of  dirty  the  gospel  18  likely  to  be  perina. 

mntlin  wrapped  abont  hie  middle.    I  look-  npnHv  ABfAhlUhuH  utT  stf.1^      i 

•d  upon  him  with  mingled  feelinn  of  pity  fu    "{!  J^^-   !.    f     i     *^         ,°^ 

and  eorrow.    Thia  pol  wretch  lias  Uiue  t^»t  the  tidings  of  salvation  are  fast 

erippled  himeelf  merely  for  the  parpose  of  extending  into  the  heart  of  Africa, 

.getting  hit  acanty  pitUnce  by  begging,  go  long  and  emphatically  "the  re* 

and  thua  aave  bimMlf  from  the  work  which  ^^^^  ^^  darkness  and  the  shadow  of 

othera  are  compelled  to  engage  m.    What  g     .,  ,,  ••••mww  ui 

will  not  men  do  for  a  little  praiae  and  lor  ^^ul* 
the  aake  of  meriting,  as  they  vainly  sup-  — 

poee,  the  favour  of  their  gods  ?    One  of  the 

natives  showed  me  their  gods  and  tom-toma.  umckoama  hissiov. 

One  ogly-looking  god  waa  shown  me,  and        During  the  latter  psrt  of  last  year,  the 

the  person  added,  **  Thia  is  my  sister's,  she  Rev.  Robert  Moffat,  Missioniiy  tt  Lit- 

praya  to  her  god  every  day.*'    I  endea*  takoo,  visited   Cape   Town,  and  vhik 

vonred  to  tell  them  of  the  true  God,  but  there  circulated  a  printedptper.of  wbith 

they  seemed  not  to  undersUnd.  Oh !  that  I  the  following  is  a  copy,  for  the  purpoe 

epuld  tell  them  of  Jesus  in  language  which  of  obtaining  aubscriptions  towards  the 

they  eoold  underaUnd.    After  my  return  expense  of  erecting  a  MJiiioDary  Chawl 

to  the  ahip,  I  placed  my  writing  deak  on  ,t  Lattakoo.  ^ 

the  oapatan,  and  while  writing  there  I  aaw  rvm^i 

five  dead  bodiea  floating  down  the  river  in  V  C»reuiar,) 

leaa  than  two  hours !    fiut  the  sight  which        **  The  agejn  which  we  live  ia,  periapt 

moat  affected  me  waa  that  of  a  corpse  lying  more  distingaished  for  Christian  eoter- 

im  the  shore,  surrounded  by  fourteen  vuF-  pHae,  than  that  of  any  other  which  his 

iorea.    I  could  aee  them  tear  the  body  to  elapaed  aince  the  days  of  the  aposdeL 
pieces;  and  aa  one  flew  away  to  devour        «•  Within  the  laat  thirty  yctn  Chriitiia 

2S  .?^7*^  ^K"**'  another  took  his  pUee.  Missions  have  been  planted  in  a  ririm 

While  I  gated  upon  thia  disgusting  uid  of  places  among  the  heathen,  and.  if  they 

•ool-aickening  scene,  a  hoat  foil  of  Hm-  have  not  been  all  equally  suoecaifttt,  aou 

^~*  ^rl  'l^".'.!*"^-  ^A%  *^?\   ^^l  of  «>««»  ^  ^^<^  ^e  have  heanl,  bm 

•eemed,  to  be  totally  indifferent  to  what  been  altogether  without  a  certain  mei. 

waa  gomg  on,  while  the  vulturea  only  re-  ^^  oTfnut 
moved  a  abort  distance  from  the  body,  on-        •«Th-»    ni^ti..«n«    %in»^isn  «••  Mm 

Ul  the  boat  ahould  pass  by,  and  then  re-  ^  j  •  %Vl   "  j  ^  f  u    * 
MS  Mi»  Mv.*  "*'^'*v*  ,K»-*  "^i »"«  ~"J^,  menced  in  1817.  and.  after  laboannr  un- 
turned agam  to  their  putrid  meal,    I  had  j1  "«!,.;  iuB^JtU-  .mi  J^^C2  »ai 
heard  of  these  things  by  the  hearing  of  the  fSo^i.  ?»®^"**«  ^  ^^^"^  ^"J 
ear,  but  the  half  wL  not  told  me.  '^Indeed  ^f^S,  withlittle  appeaiince  efmcen.  .t 

language  is  unable  to  convey  to  the  mind  f^'^\?^u^'' ^^^  ?^  *!"°**l.T 

the  diagusting  scenes  which  daily  meet  the  *»«>»»  ^ith  the  Divine  blessing;  and  the 

eye  ofa  Christian  in  a  heathen  land.    Oh  '«»*  '^^}'^^  "^^  «>  auspiaoualjr  begun  it 

if  the  people  of  God  in  America  could  but  ^*^  P«"«*  continues  to  iprctd  anooj 

see  the  poor  benighted  heathen,  hear  their  ^^^  people,  and  promises  s  harreat  vliich 

superstitious  yelling,  while  at  their  wor-  ^^  contempUte  with  pleaaure.  aa  a  re. 

ahip,  and  view  the  sad  and  sool-sickening  ^'^  for  our  past  anxieties  and  labours. 

effects  of  their  idolatry,  it  seems  to  me  ftnd  as  a  pledge  of  still  greater  auccta. 


they  would  prav  more  and  give  more  for     ^^  have  on  the  station,  and  in  ita  neigb- 
the  spread  of  the  gospel  among  their  pe-    boOrhood,  thousands  of  people,  who  ire 


into  the  treasury  of  the  Lord,  and  aid  in    value  the  blessings  or  Christian  initruc- 
bringing  them  to  the  knowledge  of  the    tion    and   civiliaation    now   introduced 


truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus.  among  them.    Since  they  bef^n  to  knov 

^  the  value  of  the  gotpel,  they  hare  done 

much  towards  the  cultivation  of  gardens 

AFRICA.  and  corn-fields ;  and  also  to  promote  the 

Thn    r.JU.«.:i»  ^:.^..u-   :-   r  general  objects  of  the  Miaaion;  bot  we 

The    following  circular  is  from  Sandin  needof  a^toc.  o/*pr.A,>-.ml 

the  iiii'^sionary  of  whose  most  in-  to  erect  a  building  sufficiently  Itrgc  to 

tere^tin;:   j»|)occh    we    published   a  accommodate  all  the  jjwiple  who  vooM 

2 attend  divine  sen  ice,  is  a  work  be)(»^ 

•  A  small  roin  nhont  the  value  of  our  cent,  their  slender  means.    The  iron  must  he 


1831. 


Religious  Intdligenu. 


455 


carried  frofA  th«  C0I0117 ;  the  wood  .mmt 
l»e  brought  from  agreftt  distance;  an  Ea- 
ropemn  must  be  einployed  to  fuperintend 
the  work;  glaia  for  the  windows,  and 
doors  and  hinges  must  be  provided;  all 
these  require  money,  which  the  Bechu* 
snas  do  not  possess. 

**The  foundation  of  a  building  for  a 
place  of  worship,  one  hundred  feet  long, 
tnd  thirty  feet  wide,  was  laid  before  I  left 
the  ststion,  and  the  means  of  procuring 

a  single  plankt  or  stone,  or  nail*  to  aid  us 

in  completing  it,  will  be  most  thankiUUy 

received  by 

*<  Tour  humble  servant, 

**  BoBsiiT  llovriT. 

**  Cape  7mfi,  Itf  JiuauLry^  1831." 


LABRADOR. 

The  United  BrethreDf  or  Mora- 
vians, as  thej  are  commonlj  called, 
fuTe  been  the  pioneers  01  modern 
missionaiy  enterprises.  Thej 
were  actiTO  in  this  holy  work,  and 
active  distinctiTely  ob  a  d^iird^,when 
other  Protestant  churches  were  al- 
most asleep.  They  are  still  as  ac- 
tive and  devoted  as  ever ;  and  we 
have  often  thought  that  if  we  had  at 
our  disposal  a  million  of  dollars  for 
missionary  purposes,  about  one  half 
of  it  shoula  be  put  into  the  hands 
of  the  United  Brethren-— None,  we 
are  persuaded,  would  employ  it  bet- 
ter. We  extract  the  following  ar- 
ticle from  the  Missionary  Herald 
for  the  last  month. 

viasiov  or  vm  ^vrm  beithbxv  iir  la* 

BBJLOOB. 

General  MHeee  reepecHng  the  Metione. 

The  following  extracts  respecting  the 
station  at  Okkak,  are  taken  mm  a  fetter 
of  the  missionaries  there,  inserted  in  the 
Ust  number  of  the  Missionary  Intelli- 
f^enc«r,  and  d«ted  Aug.  3, 1830. 

During  the  past  winter,  we  have  spent 
a  blessed  time  with  our  Esquimaux  con- 
gregation, and  the  presence  of  our  Lord 
was  felt  in  aU  our  meetings,  but  particu- 
larly at  baptismal  transactions,  confirma- 
tions, and  the  celebration  of  the  Lord's 
Supper.  The  schools  were  punctually 
held,  and  diligently  attended,  and  we  ex* 
perienced  much  satisfaction  in  the  pro- 
gress made  bj.  the  scholars.  Yet,  there 
are  several  of  the  adults  who  cause  us 
uneasiness,  by  their  apparent  indtffer* 
Slice  to  the  concerns  of  their  soolst 


and  some  have  deviated  from  the  right 
way.  Their  number,  however,  is  compa- 
ratively small;  and  even  such  declare, 
that  they  vet  hope  to  be  truly  converted. 
The  number  of  inhabitants  at  Okkak,  is 
388  Esquimaux,  of  whom  314  are  mem- 
bers of  the  conjugation.  Thirteen 
adultsb  and  two  children  above  two  years 
old,  have  been  baptized ;  eight  were  re- 
ceived into  the  congregation ;  16  became 
partakers  of  the  holy  communion;  six  * 
couple  were  married;  fourteen  children 
were  bom;  and  three  adults  and  three 
children  departed  this  life. 

**  We^  had  manv  visiters  hst  winter, 
who  arrived  in  sledges,  and  again  in  sum- 
mer, in  boats,  from  the  northern  coasts, 
A  few  of  them  appeared  to  pay  attention 
to  our  exhortations,  and  the  gospel  of  our 
crucified  Saviour  seemed  to  make  an  im- 
pression upon  their  minds.  One  family, 
consisting  of  four  persons^  remsined 
with  us. 

'*When  the  new  settlement  at  Kan- 
gerduksoak  is  properly  formed,  we  have 
every  reason  to  bope  that  there  will  be 
an  accession  of  members  from  amongst 
the  northern  heathen. 

«<To  the  venerable  BritiUi  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society,  we  return  our  most  grate- 
lul  aeknowlednnents  for  printing  for  us 
the  Psalms  of  David.  Our  Esquimaux 
beg  us  to  express  their  cordial  thanks  for 
this  gift,  and  pray  that  the  Lord  may  bless 
and  reward  their  benefactors. 

<*The  winter  was  not  severe  for  Labra- 
dor.   The  thermometer  never  fell  below 
30  under  0,  Pahr.    In  July  it  rose  to  70.»* 
Another  letter  gives  some  additional 
particulars. 

''We  can  easily  picture  to  ourselves 
the  eagerness  with  which  the  members 
of  ^oar  society  will  look  forward  to  the 
arrival  of  the  Harmony,  and  the  receipt  of 
intelligence  respecting  the  establishment 
of  a  fourth  station;  and  sincerely  do  we 
rejoice,  that  the  news  which  we  have  to 
send  you,  is  of  so  cheering  a  nature. 
Every  thing  seems  to  convince  us  that  we 
have  chosen  the  right  time  for  this, un- 
dertaking, and  that  the  blessing  of  the 
Lord  will  not  be  withholden  from  it.   Our 
dependence  is  upon  him,  and  we  are  per- 
suaded that  he  will  not  put  our  fiiitn  to 
shame,  but  furnish  ua  in  one  way  or  ano- 
ther with  the  means  necessary  for  the 
completion  of  the  work  we  have  taken  in 
hand.    While  the  Harmony  was  at  this 
place,  three  boats  containing  from  forty 
to  fif^  heathen  from  the  northward,  paid 
us  a  visit;  but  owing  to  the  accumulation 
of  business  at  this  season,  we  were  unable 
to  give  that  particular  attention  to  them, 
which  we  could  have  ifrished.    Several  of 
their  number  expressed  their  desire  to 
bear  the  gospel*  but  eoald  not  rosohre  to 


4S6                                U€ligwu$  MdligiHee.  i^^^ 

feoMlA  wtfb  Mb  alllM  iMavd  of  being  our  toult.   Hit  UtOifth  uA  meoMU 

iepaiAted  from  their  relationi.    To  ate  days  were  also  aeBioDs  of  great  hitmg, 

their  own  ezpreisioniy  '  they  felt  them*  Our  young  people  have  made  lome  pru. 

•elves  unable  to  lire  with  the  belieTera.'  p^**  in  their  learning}  it  it  now  not  dif. 

I(  however,  the  father  of  a  ftmily  is  de-  noult  for  them  to  repeat  many  scripture 

nrous  to  be  converted,  the  members  of  texts  and  verses  by  heart}  andwebclietc 

his  household  have  no  alternative  but  to  and  hope  that  not  only  their  memoriei, 

follow  him,  and  in  thb  way  many  i^soul  but  their  hearts  retain  thenwtnd  that  tbe? 

has  been  brought  under  the  sound  of  the  will  be  sppUed  by  the  Spirit  df  God,  nov 

gospels  and  eventually  won  for  our  Sa*  and  hereafter,  with  profit  to  their  tmili.'' 

Tiour.  Respecting  the  succeaa  of  their  laboun 

**Our  schools  are  diligently  attended  at  Hopedale,  the  misaiooariea  itate^ 

by  about  154  scholars,  and  we  have  the  **Tne  word  of  the  croaa,  which  ve 

pleasure  to  see,  that  the  labour  bestowed  preach,  has,  in  the  past  vear,  penetnted 

on  their  education  is  not  in  vain.    Among  into  the  hearts  of  most  of  tbue  whohevd 

io  great  a  number,  there  are  indeed  va-  it.    Few  have  remained  indiffereati  wd 

rious  characters,  some  more  and  others  we  have  perceived  with  joy  that  imny 

less  hopeful ;  but  we  have  generally  ob-  have  found,  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ's 

served,  that  when  an  impression  of  the  atonement,    salvation    and   delivennce 

loveof  Jesus  has  been  maoe  on  the  heart,  from  the  power  of  sin.    Some  youn^ 

either  of  a  child  or  an  adult  person,  an  people,  who  as  yet  turn  a  deaf  cir  to  the 

increased  fecility  in  learning  to  read  the  exhortations  given,  continue  ins  warvud 

word  of  God  is  the  natural  consequence,  course,  and  we  wait  with  piticnce  for  the 

•«  We  have  thus  far  had  an  uncommonly  time  when  the  good  Sbe|)herd  v'lU  find 

fine  summer;  tittle  rain  or  fog,  and  fre-  them,  and  bring  them  to  his  fold,  tn  our 

quent  and  warm  sunshine.    Our  garden  schools,  we  have  the  pleasare  to  lee  the 

produce  will,  therefore,  in  all  probability,  children  making  considerable  progren, 

be  more  than    uaually  abundant.    The  but  aome  of  the  elder  ones  lesra  rery 

musquitoes»  meanwhile,  swarm  around  us  slowly.    Those  in  the  first  cba  cu  read 

In  myriads,  and  while  their  reifi'n  lasts,  well,  and  turn  to  scripture  texti  ind 

we  have  no  need  of  cupping;  this  opera*  hymns  with  great  facility, 

tion  they  perform  upon  us  with  great  **The  winter  was  mild,  and  Fthren. 

dexterity,  and  but  for  the  smoke  of  to-  belt's  thermometer  never  fell  belov  '36 

bacco,  to  which  their  aversion  seems  as  degrees.    On  December  5th.  our btjm 

greatas  the  partiality  of  our  countrymen,  covered  with  ice»  which  remained  till 

we  should  probably  lose  more  blood,  as  June  13th.    We  now  enjoy  delijifatful 

well  ss  more  patience,  than  we  can  afford  summer  weather,  and  our  rardeoi  pro- 

to  part  with.    We  thank  you,  therefore,  miae  a  good  crop  of  vegeUbfes." 

for  sending  us  a  fresh  supply  of  this  ne-  The  missionaries  give  the  fonoraf* 

cessarv  herb."  description  of  the  first  Sabbsth  spent  b; 

Under  date  of  Aug.  16,  the  missionaries  them  at  Kangertluksoak  in  the  year  1811. 

at  Nain  write—  During  the  last  year  this  place  has  beeo 

^During  the  last  season,  we  had  the  adopted  as  a  permanent  station. 

pleasure  to  baptize  a  married  couple,  and  ••  Being  Sunday,  the  missionaries  vent 

their  child  of  four  years  old,  as  likewiae  a  on  shore,  and  visited  allthe  ChriitUn  fv 

young  woman,  into  the  death  of  Jesus,  milies,  by  whom  they  were  receiTcd  vith 

This  transaction  occurs  but  seldom  in  our  the  most  lively  expressions  of  iflection 

more  southern  settlements,  to  which  few  and  gratitude.    Many  stranj^ers  from  the 

heathen    resort.    Ei^ht   children    were  opposite  coast  had  joined  them,  and  they 

bom  and  baptized;  six  persons  received  all  seated  themselves  in  s  huge  circle  on 

into  the  congregation,  and  six  among  the  the  grass. 

communicants;   four  couple   were   mar.  <«Nikupsuk's  wife,  Louisa,  who  bad 

ri^;    two  adulta  and  five  children  de-  long  ago   forsaken   the   belieTen,  vti 

parted  this  life.    The  number  of  inhabit-  here,  and  aaid,  with  much  apparent  con. 

ants  is  345.  triiion,  thst  she  was  unworthy  to  be  nom- 

•*The  last  winter  was  moderately  cold,  bered  with  them.    She  then  seated  Ixrr- 

and  the  Esquimaux  could  attend  to  their  self  at  a  little  disUnce  fhim  the  re»t. 

business  of  procuring  provisions  on  shore.  ••The  number  of  the  congregstion,  in- 

Being  likewise    successful    in    catching  eluding  our  boat's  company,  amounted  ift 

teals  in  nets  they  suffered  no  hunger,  about  fifty.    Brother  Kohlmeiiter  first  id- 

They  diligently  attended  both  the  church  dressed  them,  by  greeting  them  from 

and  school.  their  brethren  atOkkak,  and  fsprm^f 

••Our  communicant  congregation  con-  our  joy  at  finding  them  well  in  healili, 

nets  of  upwards  of  100  members,  end  we  and  our  hopes,  that  they  were  sll  wtlki»K 

can  truly  declare,  that,  at  the  enjoyment  worthy  of  their  Christian  profession, «» 

of  the  Lord's  Supper.^iisprstence  cheers  good  examplo  to  their  hestbcn  seigb- 


1 85K                             new  nf  PubUek  JffairM.  4ar 

boufft.    Then  tb«  Ktany  vat  read*  and  a  ,  the  In^tructiona  oftha  mlMton  on  the  oha- 

apirit  of  true   devotion   pervaded   the  ncter  and  appemrance  of  the  people, 

whole  assembly.  **  Early  on  the  2Ut,  the  report  of  our 

*' Our  very  hearts  rejoiced  in  this  place*  runs  broug^ht  a  g^at  number  of  north- 
which  had  but  ktely  been  a  den  or  iriur-  unders*  from  Sxglek  and  Nachvuky  u^ 
dereraw  dedicated,  as  it  were,  by  the  an-  board  the  Harmony.  They  were  mostly 
gekokSv  or  sorcerers,  to  the  service  of  the  heathen,  and  several  of  them  had  a  some- 
devil,  to  hear  the  cheerful  voices  of  con-  what  rude  and  sava^^  aspect.  On  the 
verted  heathen,  most  melodiously  sound-  wh<i1e,  I  was  exceedingly  struck  with  the 
ing*  forth  the  praises  of  God,  and  giving  marked  difference  existing  between  the 
glory  to  the  name  of  Jesus  their  Re-  appearance  and  manners  of  the  converted 
deemer.  Peace  and  cheerful  counte-  Esquimaux,  and  of  their  heathen  country- 
nances  dwelt  in  the  tents  of  the  believing  men ;  the  sight  of  the  latter  alfected  m«- 
Eaquimaux."  greatly.    Their  habits  indicated  a  state  of 

Upon  the  recent  arrival  of  the  mission-  existence  but  little  superior  to  that  of  the 

aries  at  Kangcrtluksoak,  to  open  the  new  brute  creation ;  the  children,  in  particu- 

atation  there,  they  remark,  describing  lar,  seemed  to  be  almost  utterly  neglect- 

the  change  which  has  been  effected  by  ed." 


The  TVeantrer  of  the  Truftees  0/  the  General  Jteemhly  of  the  Pretbyterian  Church,  ac 
knowledfee  the  receipt  of  the  foUowing"  eume^for  their  Theological  Seminary  at  Prince^ 
Ion,  A*.  /.,  during  the  month  of  July  latt,  viz. 

Of  Dr.  John  White,  Chemist,  per  the  Rev.  Dr.  Ashbel  Green,  an  old  sub- 
scription for  the  Contingent  Fund  .....   ^100  00. 
Of  Rev,  John  W.  Scott,  a  quarter's  rent,  for  do.      -  -  -  -87  50 
Of  Rev.  Thomas  J.  Biggs,  Kxecutor  for  tlie  Kennedy  Scholarship  •       37  50 

Amount  ^225  00 


l^tetD  of  m^Mth  %ffm§. 


EUROPE. 

The  latest  European  dates  which  have  reached  this  country  at  the  time  we  writo 
of  the  l8th  June,  from  London,  and  the  20th,  from  Portsmouth. 

BarrAiir.— The  new  parliament  assembled  on  the  14ih  of  June,  and  was  engaged 
in  swearing  in  the  members  up  to  the  1 8th.  I'he  Right  Hcmuurable  Charles  Man- 
ners Sutton  was  re-elected  Speaker  of  the  Commons,  without  opposition.  The 
speech  of  the  king  was  expected  to  be  delivered  on  the  2l8t  There  had  not  yet 
been  any  occasion  on  which  the  strength  of  parties  could  appear ;  but  not  a  doubt  re- 
mained that^here  was  an  overwhelming  majority  in  favour  of  the  Reform  bill  submit- 
ted to  the  last  Parliament — not,  perhaps,  without  considerable  modification,  yet  in 
substance  the  same,  the  principles  on  which  that  Rill  was  framed  being  fully  retain- 
ed. In  regard  to  the  future  proceedings  of  the  new  Parliament,  we  extract  the  foU 
]o«ring  statement  from  a  Liverpool  paper  of  the  18th  of  June. — **It  is  rumoured  that 
the  present  session  of  Parliament  will  be  very  short,  ending  in  September.  The  re- 
form question  is  the  only  one  of  importance  that  will  be  discussed,  the  other  great 
subjects  of  legislative  investigation  being  very  properly  deferred  until  the  assembling 
of  a  new  and  more  popular  House  of  Commons.  One  or  two  minor  bills,  however, 
will  be  introduced.  The  bankrupt  laws  will  be  ameliorated,  and  the  stamp  duties,  it 
is  said,  will  be  revised.  In  a  spirit  of  gratitude,  ministers  will  unshackle  the  press, — 
an  instrument  to  which  they  have  been  so  largely  indebted.  Next  week*s  debate  will 
indicate  the  strength  and  tacticka  of  the  opposition,  and  therefore  will  be  looked  to 
with  anxious  curiosity." 

There  has  been  a  turning  out  of  the  joumesrmen  in  the  iron  works  in  Wales — It 
has  been  subdued  bv  military  force,  but  great  dissatisfaction  still  exists,  not  only  there, 
but  among  the  working  men  in  other  places. 

The  distress  which  prevails  in  some  parts  of  Ireland  is  of  the  most  appalling  kind. 
A  statement  made  imder  oath  declares — *'  It  appears  that  great  distress  prevails  in  42 
parishes,  or  districts,  and  that  in  these  there  are-148,0il  persons^  now  suffering  un- 
der ths  agoniea  of  hunger."    Very  liberal  contributiona  have  been  made  both  in  En- 


4  38  View  qf  FubUcIf  Jffairs.  Aro. 

ffbnd  ftnd  Ireland,  for  the  relief  of  this  lane  stirring  populstion.  But  th«  Sttpplies 
are  still  rety  inadequate,  and  the  tales  of  wo  containea  an  the  publick  papers  are 
shocking,  almost  beyond  endurance.  There  is,  it  appears,  the  promise  and  expecta- 
tion of  the  largest  potato  crop  erer  known ;  and  the  oenevolent  are  endeavmmng  to 
encourage  and  sustain  the  sutterers,  till  this  crop  shall  afford  some  permanent  relief 
— It  is  said  that  the  rioting  and  murders,  which  lately  so  much  abounded,  and  wtuch 
appear  to  have  added  greatly  to  the  distresa,  hare  nearly  ceased,  and  that  much  lenity 
is  shown  by  government  to  the  deluded  populace— the  ringleaders  only  are  hangtd 
or  transported. 

PaAxcB. — Serious  umbrage  has  been  taken  by  the  French  ministry  at  a  publicatioo 
made  in  St.  Petersburg,  believed  to  be  by  the  oirection,  or  under  tiie  countenance  of 
the  court.  We  hare  seen  the  article,  and  the  substance  of  it  ii^  that  the  late  rero. 
lution  in  France  has  disturbed  the  whole  of  Europe,  and  produced  popular  excite, 
ments,  which  the  established  governments  must  put  down  by  force;  and  that  this  will 
be  done  by  the  Emperor  of  Russia,  so  far  as  he  is  concerned,  as  preparatory  to  the 
rich  blessings  which  he  is  disposed  to  confer  on  his  subjects.  It  is  saia  that  a  remon- 
strance has  been  presented  by  the  French  ministry,  to  the  court  of  SL  Petersburg, 
on  this  subject — Possibly  it  may  lead  to  something  on  the  part  of  France,  in  £ivour 
of  the  Poles,  beyond  good  words  and  pecuniary  subscriptions — ^The  liberal  party  ia 
France,  as  we  intimated  in  our  last  report,  are  peatly  dissatisfied  with  die  goren- 
ment,  and  may  possibly  urge  it  into  war  in  self  defence.  Serious  diatutbaneea  have 
lately  taken  pbice  in  Paris,  which  were,  not  without  difficulty,  quieted  by  the  Inter- 
ference of  the  national  guard.  It  is  a  bad  state  of  things  when  peace  cannot  be  raab* 
tained  without  a  frequent  recourse  to,  and  a  constant  dread  of,  the  military  forces  and 
this  is  certainly  the  present  state  of  Paris,  and  of  some  other  parts  of  France.  Whedier 
the  new  Chambers,  which  arc  to  convene  in  October,  will  show  a  majority  in  fiiroor 
of  the  present  government,  and  in  opposition  to  the  liberals,  remaina  to  be  seen. 
The  gfivernment  appears  to  be  confident  of  support,  but  to  us  it  seema  extremely 
doubtful  The  country  is  in  a  state  of  agitation,  and  nothing  appears  to  as  to  be 
stable. 

Don  Pedro,  the  Ex  Emperor  r>f  Brazil,  with  his  Empress  and  auite^  arrived  at 
Cherbourg,  in  the  British  frigate  Volsge,  on  the  13th  of  June.  He  bad  despatched 
his  chamberlain  to  Brest,  where  the  Queen  of  Portugal  would  be  landed  mm  the 
French  frigate  Seine,  to  conduct  her  to  Caen,  whence  the  family  would  proceed  to 
Paris. 

Since  writing  the  above,  we  find  the  packet  Dx  Rbam  has  arrived  at  New  Totk, 
with  Paris  snd  Ha%Te  papers  of  the  20th  and  21st  of  June.  No  important  addition, 
however,  is  made  to  tne  intelligence  previously  received-^Some  more  recent  infor- 
mation relative  to  Polish  affairs,  and  some  statements  of  the  mobs  of  Paris,  and  their 
dispersion  by  the  national  guards,  with  a  copy  of  a  letter  or  an  address  of  General 
La  Fayette  to  his  constituents,  make  the  amount.  The  General  gives  a  brief  ak^eh 
of  his  life  and  military  career;  an  exposition  of  his  political  opinionsH-leamed,  be 
says,  in  the  United  Statea;  relatea  the  part  which  he  took  in  the  revolutloii  of  the 
three  great  days  of  Julpr,  1830  (  gives  an  account  of  the  interview  and  oonrersatxm 
which  he  had,  at  that  time,  with  the  Duke  of  Orleans,  now  King  Philip;  charresthe 
government  with  a  departure  from  the  programme  de  l^ Hotel  de  ViUeg  avows  bis  wish 
that  France  had  stood  by  herself,  and  declared  herself  in  favour  of  Belgium,  Poland, 
and  the  friends  of  liberty  in  Italy — Yet,  on  the  whole,  he  expresses  the  hope  that  a 
decided  majority  of  the  liberal  party,  at  the  next  meeting  of  the  Chambers,  will  be 
able  to  correct  all  material  errors — He  expresses  a  decided  opinion  againat  an  beredi. 
tary  peerage ;  and  declares  that  '*he  regards  the  Constitution  of  the  United  Stitei^  ss 
the  most  perfect  that  has  ever  existed." 

Spaix — affords  us  not  an  item  of  news  for  the  present  month. 

PoxTUSAL.— There  seems  to  be  some  reason  to  hope  that  the  tyranrucal  and  mar- 
derouB  career  of  Don  Miguel,  is  drawing  to  a  close.  In  conseauence  of  hia  lefiisal  to 
give  the  like  satisfaction  to  France  which  he  gave  to  Britain,  ror  tlie  injuries  and  b* 
dignities  offered  equally  to  the  subjects  of  those  powers,  the  French  hare  began  to 
make  reprisals  on  the  Portuguese  commerce— and  five  captures  of  merdttntDea 
have,  it  appears,  been  made  in  or  near  the  very  port  of  Lisbon.  In  the  mean  time, 
one  af\er  another  of  the  Azore  islands,  is  either  csptured  by  the  fleet  and  forces  of  his 
niece  Donna  Maria,  issuing  from  Terceira,  the  seat  of  her  goremment,  or  else  tiied  of 
his  yoke,  roluntarily  throws  it  off,  and  submits  to  his  female  rival-— the  Frandi  ships 
of  war,  meanwhile,  preventing  his  sending  any  reinforcements,  or  auppUes^  to  the  gir* 
risons  of  hb  islsnds.  Our  hope  is,  that  bis  infatuated  subjects  in  roctugal  viO  Sad 
that  they  must  dethrone  their  tyrant  or  lose  their  commerce,  and  wisely  ehooee  tks 


1 83  f .  Tkw  of  PMick  J^ain.  4S9 

fint  put  of  the  tltetmftttre.    The  French  do  not  i|ecm  to  think  him  and  his  people 
worth  tn  inTMion  hy  land. 

Gaiics— still  presents  a  gloomy  aspect,  but  we  have  nothing  important  to  add  to 
oar  Ust  statement  of  its  situation  and  prospects. 

AvsTBiA  and  Pbussia  remain  in  statu  quo— unless  it  be  true,  as  is  suggested  in 
some  of  the  foreign  prints,  that  Austria  is  alarmed  at  the  idea  of  Poland  becoming 
a  mere  Russian  province,  and  thus  bringing  the  territories  of  the  mighty  autocrat  of 
the  north,  into  actual  and  extensive  contact  with  her  own  dominions—and  that  influ- 
enced by  this  consideration,  the  Emperor  of  Austria  has  actually  sent  an  envoy  to  his 
brother  Emperor  of  Russia,  to  negotiate  in  favour  of  the  Poles.  This  may  be  so; 
and  doubtless  all  the  powers  of  Europe,  and  none  so  much  as  Austria  and  Prussia, 
have  reason  to  wish  that  the  overgrown  power  of  Bussia  may  be  diminished,  rather 
than  increased — but  we  question  the  truth  of  the  report.  There  seems  to  be  better 
resson  to  believe  that  the  Hungarians,  recollecting  how  much,  in  former  years,  they 
were  indebted  to  Polish  bravery,  in  repelling  the  inroads  of  the  Turlu,  have  raised 
their  voice  against  the  attempts  to  subdue  and  enslave  their  ancient  and  best  friends. 
We  do  hope  that  the  cause  of  Poland  will  vet  obtain  favour  enough  among  the  powers 
of  Europe,  to  insure  their  interference  in  her  behalf. 

BxLonjx. — ^The  Belgic  Congress  has  refused  to  conform  to  the  prescriptions  of  the 
6ve^^t  powers,  as  stated  in  our  bst  number,  and  the  British  and  French  plenipo- 
tentiaries have  left  Brussels.  The  last  arrival  gives,  from  an  official  Brussels  paper, 
the  letter  of  the  Begent,  Baron  Surlbt  naCBOKiin,  to  Prince  Leopold  of  Saxe  Co> 
bourg,  announcing  to  him  his  election  as  king  of  Belgium.  It  is  a  high  toned  com- 
munication. The  Regent  tells  the  Prince,  that  the  Belgic  Congress  rely  on  his  ef- 
forts to  obtain  from  the  five  great  powers  a  total  relinquishment  of  their  requisitions, 
and  adds—"  I  do  not  hesitate  to  say,  that  if,  contrary  to  all  expectation,  and  in  spite 
of  your  efforts,  these  offers  are  disdainfully  rejected,  the  Belgians  will  find  no  secu- 
rity but  in  the  sword.  It  is  reserved  for  your  Royal  Highness  to  allay  the  storm,  and 
Avert  from  us  the  evils  with  which  we  are  threatened,  and  which  will  spread  all  over 
Europe.  Never  was  a  prince  placed  in  a  more  enviable  situation  than  your  Royal 
Highness.  You  are  made  arbiter  of  peace  or  war:  every  thing  now  depends  upon 
your  influence  with  the  conference,  to  ensure  a  triumph  with  Uie  people  who  have 
cliosen  vou  for  their  king.  You  will,  1  am  confident,  meet  all  their  expectations,  and 
this  1  adjure  you  to  do  in  the  name  of  my  country/* 

We  suspect  that  the  Belgians  have  received  assurance  of  the  interposition  of  France; 
or  else  we  must  regard  this  letter  as  a  gasconade,  intended  to  terrify  the  powers  by 
the  proapect  of  a  general  war.  The  latest  accounts  say,  that  there  is  no  expectation 
It  present  that  Prince  Leopold  will  accept  the  crown  which  is  offered  him ;  and  in 
the  mean  time,  that  war  between  Belgium  and  Holland  seems  inevitable,  or  rather  that 
it  has  actually  commenced. 

POI.A1IO. — It  appears  that  after  moeh  mancBUvringithe  commander  inchief  of  the  Polish 
trmj,  about  the  middle  of  May,  commenced  offensive  operations  of  the  roost  deeisive 
i'md  against  the  Russians,  not  far  from  Warsaw.  For  nearly  ten  days  in  succession, 
he  Poles  were  triumphant  in  every  action,  and  drove  the  several  Russian  corps  with 
vhom  they  came  in  conflict  entirely  beyond  the  frontiers  of  the  kingdom  of  Poland — 
>bViging  field  marshal  Diftbitsch  to  retreat  with  his  main  army  across  the  river  Bag, 
&nd  thus  enabling  the  Generalissimo  of  the  Poles  to  eflfect  his  great  object  in  this  daring 
enterprise,  which  was  to  detach  two  corps  of  his  army  to  the  assistance  of  the  insar- 
genta  in  several  ancient  Polish  provinces— one  corps  to  tho  north-east,  under  General 
Gielgud,  and  the  other  to  the  south*easl,  under  General  Cblapowski.  On  the  26th  of 
Mav,  however,  Marshal  Diebitsch,  having  concentrated  his  forces,  to  the  s mount,  it  is 
laid,  of  60,000,  came  to  a  general  action  with  the  Polish  General-in-chief  Skzrynski, 
whose  foreo  did  not — after  the  two  detachments  made  from  it — exceed  32,000.  Tho 
battle  took  place  at  Ostrolenka,  a  town  on  the  river  Narew,  about  40  miles  from  the  junc- 
tion of  that  river  with  the  Bug;  and  probably  no  battle  in  modern  times  has  been  more 
desperately  fought  on  both  sides.  Quarter  was  seldom  asked  or  given;  few  prisoners 
were  taken,  and  it  is  believed  that  about  20,000  men  lay  dead  on  the  bloody  field.  The 
Poles  state  their  loss  at  4000,  but  it  must  have  been  considerably  greater,  and  yet  we 
believe  not  nearly  as  great  as  that  of  the  Russians.  Tho  Poles  remained  in  possession 
of  the  field  of  battle — in  fact  it  was  what  is  usually  called  a  drawn  battle — but  on  the 
next  day  they  commenced  a  retreat.  The  retreat  was  conducted  in  perfect  order,  and 
the  Rossians  did  not  attempt  to  pursue,  nor  for  several  days  to  advance.  We  have  seen 
the  offieial  despatches,  or  reports  of  both  commanders,  giving  an  account  of  this  san- 
^iitosry  bettle,  and  its  result.  The  Russian  commander  claims  a  decided  victory ;  and 
he  Polish  general  eltims  tn  have  completely  effected  his  purposes — which  were  to 
'etaeh  \hm  corps  we  have  mentioned,  and  by  lighting  the  mam  Russian  army,  to  inra- 


440  Jlew  of  Publick  Jiffain.  Ave. 


ptettat*  It  for  hindtriog  th«  mtreh  of  IboM  eorpt,  or  for  rriafctdny  tho 
deUobments  with  which  they  would  hare  to  eontond ;  and  he  affiniM  that  he  has  per* 
feetly  aocooiplished  bqlh  theae  objecta.  Jl  appeara  indeed,  th%t  on  the  lery  day  of  the 
general  battle  of  Ostrolenka,  another,  on  a  emaller  icale,  was  fbaght  by  'Genenl  Cbla- 
powiki,  near  Narewka,  which  terminated  in  the  complete  anooeaa  of  tfaie  Polea.  And  a 
atilf  later  communication  atatea,  that  a  battle  aa  eanguinary  and  obetinale  «a  that  ef 
Oatrolenka  baa  been  fboirht  with  the  Raiiian  genera],  Saoken,  at  Biariampdl,  between 
S90  and  960  milea  from  Waraaw,  and  on  the  direct  road  to  Peienbaigk  Here  the  Rat- 
aiana  were  completely  defeated  and  diaperied.  In  abort,  it  appeare  that  the  eorpe  de- 
tached by  Genera]  Bksrynaki  have  hitherto  been  eomplelely  ancceaefiU,  and  that  the 
inhabitanta  of  the  ancient  Poliah  provinoea  are  riaing  in  naM  to  join  their  Iwalhran 
in  arms,  for  the  emancipation  of  their  eommon  coantry  from  the  Roanan  tyraaay 
and  oppreaaion.  The  main  Poliah  army,  in  the  mean  time,  baa  fallen  back  on  Praga; 
and  the  lateat  acconnta  atate,  that  all  ita  looaee  in  the  battle  of  Oatrolenka  have  been 
more  than  made  up,  by  the  reoruita  which  bare  joined  it.  The  eommandar  in  ehief  baa 
reoeired  the  thanaa  of  hia  government^  and  the  Polea  are  aaid  to  be  in  higk  apirita. 
The  Roaaiana  have  again  been  divided  mto  three  aeparate  oorpa,  and  are  making  de- 
monatrationa  which  threaten  Praga  and  Waraaw.  The  Poliah  aiet  baa  been  rodooed  ia 
aomber,  and  a  kind  of  Regent,  or  Dictator,  baa  been  choeen;  but  thia  haa  been  done 
with  the  perfect  concurrence  and  approbation  of  the  commander  in  ohief  of  the  army. 
On  the  whole,  we  regard  the  proapecta  of  final  aucceaa  to  the  Poliah  canae,  aa  more 
flattering  than  they  have  ever  oeen  before,  both  in  regard  to  the  actual  poatnre  of  a^ 
faira  among  tbemselvea,  and  the  hope  of  countenance  and  aoccour  from  abroad. 

Russu. — There  ia  every  appearance  that  the  Emperor  of  Ruaaia  ia  determined,  ia 
oppoaition  to  all  intervention  of  mediating  powera,  and  the  reveraea  which  hie  armiea 
and  bia  favourite  general  have  eaperienoed,  vigoroualy  to  proaecute  the  war  againat  Po- 
land. It  ia  said  that  hia  calculation  ia,  that  the  extinction  of  the  Poliah  rebellion  will 
coat  him  the  livea  of  200,000  aoldiers,  and  that  he  ia  prepared  to  make  the  aacnftce. 
Such  ia  the  humanity  of  ambitioua  prinoea !  It  ia  well  known,  that  while  General  Die- 
bitaoh  waa  gaining  hia  brilliant  victorioa  over  the  Turka  in  Europe,  General  Paekiewiti 
waa  not  leaa  aucceaaful  in  Aaia;  and  that  at  the  conclusion  of  the  war  each  received  the 
highest  honours  that  the  Emperor  could  confer.  The  last  arrival  briaga  informatioa 
from  France,  which  aeema  to  be  authentick,  but  to  which  we  do  not  vield  full  credenea 
aa  yet,  that  the  Emperor  Nicbolaa  haa  recalled  Diebitach  from  the  ehief  eommand 
againat  the  Polea,  and  given  that  command  to  General  Paakiewiti.  If  thia  be  ao,  it 
apeaks  volumea — It  marka  the  apprehensions  of  the  Emperor,  and  will  aaeoredly  oeca- 
eion  aerioua  diaaatiafaction  among  the  Ruaaiaa  generala  and  grandeea — ^but  we  have  do 
room  for  conjecture  and  speculation. 

TuRKKV. — It  appeara  that  the  troopa  of  the  Sultan  Mahmoud  have  gained  aavcra' 
advantagea  affaiost  the  rebellioua  Pachas,  who  have  been  for  aome  time  in  arma  agaiast 
him;  but  it  also  appeara  that  the  rebellioua  >pirit  ia  not  aubdued,  but  rather  eatenduig 
and  threatening  to  become  almost  general,  but  it  is  not  easy  to  obtain  a  true  view  of 
Turkiab  affaira,  till  they  are  developed  by  the  lapse  of  time,  and  the  diacloeure  of  facta 
which  are  often  concealed  from  the  poblick  at  the  time  of  their  occurrence. 

We  have  occupied  ao  much  space  in  detailing  the  intereating  afTaira  of  Europe, 
*that  we  have  left  none  for  Asia  and  Africa,  and  but  little  for  concerns  nearer  home. 

It  appears  that  there  haa  been  a  change  in  the  political  atate  of  G>lombia,  whieb  the 
friends  of  that  republick  hope  ia  truly  auapicioua.  Moaquera,  the  baniahed  preaideat, 
-and  General  Santander,  have  been  recalled;  and  it  ia  expected  that  the  Con^rett 
about  to  convene  at  Bogota,  will  be  able  to  aettle  the  concerna  of  the  republick,  ao  u  to 
preserve  peace  and  promote  the  prosperity  of  the  country.  This  ia  a  conanmaiatioo 
devoutly  to  be  wished,  and  in  which  we,  with  many  othera,  will,  toAen  lee  aae  ii,  oioat 
unfeignedty  rejoice. 

It  haa  been  with  great  pleasure  that  we  have  aeen,  in  the  month  paat,  that  our  eon- 
troveray  with  the  Indiana,  in  the  State  of  Illinoia,  haa  been  terminated  arithont  blood- 
ehed.  Aa  far  as  we  understond  the  subject  of  litigation,  we  believe  the  indiaai,  in 
this  instance,  were  entirely  in  the  wrong.  They  insiiited  on  remaining  on  lands  which 
they  had,  aeveral  years  since,  fairly  sold.  They  appear  to  have  endeavoured  loform  a 
pretty  extensive  combination,  of  a  hostile  kind,  againat  the  white  inhabitanu.  But  the 
appearance  of  a  large  nit^itar^  force  under  the  command  of  General  Gainrs,  and  ths  Go- 
vernor of  Illinoia,  put  them  m  fear,  and  they  have  quietly  removed  to  their  owa  terri- 
tory, on  the  Western  side  of  the  Mississippi,  and  it  ia  hoped  that  peace  will  ba  |»re- 
aerved,  and  the  safelv  of  our  frontier  inhabitonts  be  ensured. 

Our  minister  at  tfie  court  of  London,  the  Hon.  Mr.  M'Lane,  haa  returned  to  tha 
United  States— liaving,  it  appears,  given  great  ratiafaction  to  the, court  to  which  bswaa 
accredited,  aa  well  aa  to  the  citizens  and  government  of  hia  own  country. 


THE 

MISSIONARY   REPORTER. 


att 


EDITED  BT  J.  T.  RU8SEIJ[.»CO]IRE8PONDIlfG  SECRETARY. 


AUGUST  1,  1831. 


or  KtfRom. 

It  is  probably  known  to  most  of  oar  readers,  that  a  resolution  was  adopted  faf 
the  last  General  Assembly,  recommending  to  the  Synods  and  Presbyteries  of  tfaft 
West,  a  hiendly  correspondence  among  themselves,  in  reference  to  futm^  Mia- 
sionary  operations  in  that  particular  section  of  the  Church.    By  most  of  the  friends 
of  this  Boaid>  who  were  members  of  the  Assembly,  such  a  resolution  was  deemed 
entirely  unnecessary;  and  fears  were  expressed,  that  it  might  be  made  the  occasioo 
of  far  more  serious  dividons  and  contentions  among  the  Western  Churches,  onthfc 
best  mode  of  conducting  Domestic  Missions,  than  those  which  had  already  been 
complained  oL    No  decided  opposition,  however,  was  made  to  the  resolutioD,  af- 
ter it  was  so  amended  as  to  require  the  mult9  of  the  prt^Hssed  correspondevce  In 
be  kud  before  the  next  Assembly,  and  it  was  adopted  with  almost  entire  unaito- 
ity.    The  President  and  Secretary  of  this  Board  both  voted  for  this  resolution,  and 
distinctly  assigned  their  reasons  for  so  doing.    One  ol  those  reasons  was^  that  they 
confidentiy  hoped  end  believed  a  full  correspondence  and  free  discussion  of  thn 
subject  m  the  West  would  result,  not  in  the  establishment  of  another  independent 
institution,  nor  in  a  union  of  this  Board  with  the  A.  H.  M.  Society,  but  in  a  dis- 
tinct and  decided  expression  of  the  preference  of  each  of  the  Judicatories,  for4me 
or  the  other  of  the  General  Boards  already  established  and  in  successfid  openiitai. 
We  have  recently  learned,  with  deep  regret,  that  it  is  now  currentiy  reported  in 
some  parts  of  the  country,  that  the  Board  of  Missions  have  changed  their  views 
respecting  the  proper  method  of  conducting  Missions  hi  the  West,  and  are  willing 
that  a  "United  Agenpy,"  or  something  equivalent  should  be  established  in  the 
Valley  of  the  Mississippi.    We  feel  ourselves  not  only  authorized,  but  sacredly 
bound  to  state,  for  the  information  of  our  distant  friends,  that  this  report  has  not 
the  slightest  foundation  in  truth.    Many  events  of  recent  occurrence,  have  served 
to  confirm  and  establish  the  opinions  which  have  heretofore  been  entertained  and 
expressed  by  the  Board,  in  reference  to  this  whole  subject.    With  a  view  of  pre- 
senting to  all  our  readers,  and  through  them  to  the  churches  generally*  the  senti- 
meitts  entertained  by  this  Board,  and  the  reasons  by  which  they  are  iniuenoed,^e 
take  the  liberty  of  republishmg  in  this  place,  the  following  resolutions,  adopted  if 
the  Board,  Sept.  14, 1830,  together  with  an  official  letter  of  the  same  date,  ad- 
dressed to  a  Committee  of  the  Presbytery  of  CincinBati. 

••A  communicatian  from  the  Chicinnati  Presbytery,  signed  bv  a  commitlee  «f 
several  clergymen,  was  read,  suggesting  the  propriety  irf  establishmen  united  afos* 
cy  in  the  West,  through  which  the  Board  ot  Missions,  and  the  A.  H,  M.  SocieCy^ 
might  nnitedly  conduct  their  mis^nary  operations.  Af^  a  foU  coavenatiQaoii 
this  snbject  ft  was 

•'Resolved,  That  while  this  Board  have  the  highest  t^nfidence  m  the  integri^ 
and  pirrity  of  motives  of  the  Committee  of  the  Cincinnati  Presbytery,  m  the  ai^ 
gestions  which  they  have  submitted  in  res|)ect  to  a  united  agency  in  the  West  mr 
conducting  missionary  operations;  and  while  they  sincerely  vcfrtt  that  any  diai- 
aiUies  and  collisions  should  liave  arisen  in  the  prosecution  of  this  great  and  mpar- 
tant  work,  thev  ate  nevertheless  constnuned,  by  a  sense  of  doty  to  many  iif  -tiie 
chnrches  and  Presbyteries  m  the  West,  which  are  already  anxiliary  to  tti» 
Bosird»  on  the  plan  which  has  been  approved  by  the  General  Asaeinbiy;  ^^aU 
as  by  tKdrvrwn  eameA  desii^topaiscik  vadk  a'courfle  m  they  dcnn  haaladapM 
Chr,  ^cfv.— Vol.  IX.        31 


443  THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


to  secure  the  permanent  peace  and  tranquility  of  the  churches,  to  express  their 
full  conviction  of  the  entire  inexpediency  of  attempting  to  organize  saca  a  United 
Agency  in  the  West. 

"Resolved,  That  the  Ex.  Committee  prepare  and  forward  to  the  Committee  of 
the  Cincinnati  Presbytery  a  respectful  letter,  presenting  in  detail  the  reasons  which 
have  conducted  this  Board  to  the  conclusion  above  expressed.'* 

In  compliance  with  the  resolution  of  the  Board,  and  in  behalf  of  the  Ex.  Com- 
mittee, I  now  proceed,  gentlemen,  to  lay  before  you  some  of  the  reasons  which,  m 
the  opinion  of  the  Board  of  Missions,  render  any  further  attempts  to  establish  a 
United  Agency  in  the  West,  entirely  inexpedient 

1.  The  Board  deem  such  attempts  entirely  inexpedient,  because  the  Union  con- 
templated would  be  incongruoua.    Between  the  Board  of  Missions  and  the  A.  H. 
M.  Society^,  there  is  a  radical  difference  in  the  principles  of  their  or|;anization,  re- 
SfKxisibUities,  and  plan  of  operations.    The  one  is  strictly  ecclenoBtKal^  the  other 
as  strictly  voluntary.    The  one  is  directly  responsible  to  the  highest  judicatory 
of  the  church  for  aU  its  acts,  and  is,  in  all  respects,  under  its  immediate  and  con- 
stant supervision  and  control — the  other  is  responsdble  only  to  a  small  number  of 
private  individuals,  and  those,  too,  widely  scattered  over  the  country,  and  actually 
at  variance  in  their  views  of  doctrine,  discipline,  and  ecclesiastical  polity.    The 
one  proposes  to  conduct  all  its  distant  operations  chiefly  by  the  Agencv  of  Seuiom 
and  Preabuteriea — the  other  by  voluntary  associations  and  agencies  wholly  discon- 
nected with  ecclesiastical  judicatories.    Such  being  the  true  state  of  the  case,  it  is 
perfectly  obvious,  that  the  Union  proposed,  if  assented  to,  on  the  part  of  this 
jBoard,  would  imply  aii  utter  abandonment  of  that  whole  plan  of  operations  which 
they  have  formed  with  great  deliberation  and  care,  which  has  repeatedly  been  ap- 
proved by  the  Assembly,  and  under  their  full  sanction  been  earnestly  recommend- 
ed to  the  churches  and  Presbyteries  in  every  part  of  our  country.    It  may,  indeed, 
be  said,  that  the  ultimate  object  of  these  two  missionary  Boards  is  essentially  the 
same— to  supply  the  destitute  with  an  able  and  faithful  ministry;  and  that  there- 
fore minor  ctinerences,  as  tu  the  particular  method  of  effecting  this  great  object, 
should  be  disregarded.    It  is  also  true  that  evangelical  Episcopalians,  and  soond 
Presbyterians,  have  the  same  ultimate  object  in  view,  in  afl  their  missionary  ope- 
rations—but still  a  union,  between  these  distinct  denominations,  for  the  purpose  of 
efiecttng  this  object,  would  be  regarded  by  both  as  extremely  unnatural  and  moan- 
gruous— and  by  the  Members  of  this  Board,  the  proposed  union  between  this  ec- 
clesiastical Society,  and  an  irresponsible  voluntary  association,  is  regarded  some- 
what in  the  same  tight. 

3.  The  Board  deem  further  attempts  to  effect  this  union  entirely  inexpedient, 
because  it  would  at  once  dissolve  an  auxiliary  connexion  which  has  recently  been 
formed,  at  considerable  labour  and  expense,  and  after  very  mature  delibenition, 
between  this  Board,  and  a  large  number  of  congregations  and  Presbyteries  in  the 
West  In  the  valley  of  the  Mississippi  there  are,  at  the  present  time,  ten  or  fif- 
teen Presbyteries,  and  about  two  hundred  Sessions,  which  sustain  to  this  Board  a 
direct  auxiliary  relation ;  and  in  all  these  judicatories  the  plans  of  the  Board  have 
been  fully  approved,  and  cordially  adopted,  and  are  now  in  very  successful  opera- 
tion ;  and  it  is  morally  certain  that  the  dissolution  of  this  relation  would  be  highly 
injurious  to  the  cause  of  domestic  missions. 

3.  The  Board  deem  further  attempts  at  union  entirely  inexpedient,  because  they 
are  fuHv  convinced  that  the  proposed  Union  would  be  utterly  disapproved  of,  and 
rejectee  by  a  large  number  of  tne  Presbyteries  and  a  still  larger  number  of  the 
Semons  and  congregations  in  the  West  Not  a  doubt  is  entertained  by  a  single 
member  of  the  Board,  that  you  express  in  your  letter  of  the  26th  of 'July,  the 
honest  and  deliberate  convictions  of  your  own  mind;  when  you  say,  "this  commo- 
nication  speaks  the  sentiments  of  a  large  majority  of  the  brethren  in  the  West, 
who  have  seriously  deliberated  on  this  matter."  In  this  opinion,  however,  the 
Board  do  not,  by  any  means,  agree  with  the  Committee.  For  the  last  eighteen 
months,  the  Board  have  maintained  an  extensive  correspondence  with  pastors, 
churches  and  presbyteries  in  the  West,  and  by  means  of  such  correspondence,  to- 
gether with  the  reports  of  their  missionaries  and  ag;ents,  they  have  acouired,  as 
uey  conceive,  a  pretty  accurate  knowledge  of  the  views  and  feelings  of  ttie  people 
generally,  in  reference  to  this  matter.  In  the  course  of  this  extended  corre^n-  ■ 
dence,  mey  have  received,  not  only  from  individual  ministers  and  laymen  of  high 
standing  and  influence,  but  also,  from  several  important  Sessions,  Presbyteries  and  i 
Synods,  the  most  satisfactory  assurances  of  strong  attachment,  and  decided  prefer-  3 
ence.  From  the  same  official  sources  they  have  also  learned,  that  many  of  the 
presbyteries,  and  a  very  krge  number  of  the  ministers  and  sessions  in  the  West, 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER.  44S 


are  decidedljr  opposed  to  a  united  agency  there  for  missionary  purposes.  Nor  is 
the  most  decided  opposition  to  all  measures  of  the  kind,  su^^ested  by  the  commit- 
tee, confined  to  the  West ;  it  exists,  also,  in  many  Presbyteries  and  Synods  of  the 
middle  and  southern  States,  and  their  views  on  this  subject  have  been  clearly  and 
repeatedly  expressed  to  this  Board. 

4.  The  Board  deem  further  attempts  at  union  entirely  inexpedient,  because  they 
do  honestly  and  fullv  believe,  that,  if  it  could  be  effected,  it  would  greatly  increase 
the  verjr  evils  it  is  designed  to  remove.    The  committee  state,  that  there  are  seri- 
ous collisions  and  contentions  existing  among  ministers  and  churches  in  the  West, 
in  reference  to  missionary  operations.    Now,  if  such  be  the  state  of  things  at  pre- 
sent, when  every  presbytery,  pastor,  and  session,  are  at  perfect  libertv,  both  by 
the  decisiona  of  their  respective  synods,  and  of  the  General  Assembly  itself,  to 
connect  themselves  with  either  Board,  as  shall  l>e  most  aj^reeable  to  their  own 
wishes,  how  much  greater  would  such  collisions  and  contentions  be,  if  those  who 
have  already  made  their  election,  and  formed  their  plan  of  operations,  should  sud- 
denly be  compelled  to  abandon  their  favourite  plan,  and  to  adopt  another  to  which 
they  are  avowedly  and  decidedly  averse!    The  Board  cannot  hesitate  to  believe, 
that  the  consequences  would  be  disastrous  in  the  extreme  ;  and  they  do  most  ear- 
nestly deprecate  the  experiment  proposed. 

5.  The  Board  deem  this  measure  entirely  inexpedient,  because  they  are  fully 
persuaded  that,  under  existing  circumstances,  a  far  greater  amount  of  good  will  be 
accomplished  by  the  distinct  and  separate  action  of  the  two  Boards,  than  could  pos- 
sibly be  effected  by  a  united  agency.  Their  conclusions  on  this  subject  are  baaed 
on  existing  facts,  and  for  a  clear  development  of  these  facts,  they  would  respect- 
fully refer  the  Committee  to  the  last  Annual  Reports,  of  the  Board  of  Missions,  and 
the  A.  H.  M.  Society.  From  these  it  will  be  clearly  ascertained,  that  while  the 
H,  M.  Society  has* been  steadily  and  rapidly  advancmg,  for  the  last  two  years,  in 
its  career  of  usefulness,  extending  its  operations,  augmenting  its  resources,  and  in- 
creasing its  number  of  missionaries,  the  Board  of  Missions  has  in  the  mean  time, 
been  reorganized  by  the  Assembly,  and  under  the  most  appalling  difficulties  and 
discouragements,  has  been  brought  up  to  the  missionary  work,  with  a  degree  of 
energy  and  success,  which  has  far  exceeded  the  i<ost  sanguine  expectations  of  its 
friends,  and  already  secured  the  confidence  and  patronage  of  many  who  were  de- 
cidedly opposed  to  its  reorganization.  By  carefully  analyzing  these  Reports,  it 
will  be  found,  that  the  Board  of  Misaions  have  actually  sent  into  the  Aeld^  during 
the  last  year,  a  larger  number  of  missionaries,  than  the  A.  H.  M,  Society,  as  mch^ 
has  done.  Of  the  392  missionaries  reported  by  the  latter  Society,  it  will  be  fbimd 
that  1962are  employed  and  sustained,  not  by  the  Parent  Society,  but  by  auxiliaiy 
societies,  the  most  of  which  were  in  successful  operation,  long  before  the  A.  H.  M. 
Society  was  formed ;  whereas,  the  198  reported  by  the  Assembly's  Board,  (to 
which  number  more  than  40  have  been  added,  since  the  Report  was  made,)  are  all 
employed  and  sustained  by  the  Board  alone,  without  the  agency  of  a  single  aux- 
iliary of  the  kind  just  named.  This  comparison  is  not  instituted  either  for  the 
purpose  of  detracting  from  the  merits  of  the  A.  H.  M.  Society,  or  boating  of  the 
success  which  has  crowned  the  humble  efforts  of  the  Board  of  Missions ;  out  it  is  ' 
instituted  simply  for  the  purpose  of  presenting  more  distinctly  to  your  view,  inte- 
resting facts  in  reference  to  both  those  favoured  institutions,  for  the  existence  of 
which,  all  who  love  the  missionary  cause,  are  bound  to  give  thanks  to  the  great 
Head  of  the  Church,  and  in  view  of  which,  the  members  of  this  Boai^  cannot  en- 
tertain a  doubt,  that  the  separate  and  independent  operations  of  these  two  Boards, 
have  hitherto  been  blest  of  God,  to  the  spiritual  benefit  of  many  thousands  in  our 
land,  who  would  otherwise  have  remained  destitute  of  the  regular  administration 
of  the  Word  and  ordinances  of  religion.  By  the  exhibition  of  these  facts  to  the 
last  General  Assembly,  the  same  conviction  was  produced  upon  the  minds  of  the 
members  generally,  as  has  been  expressed  by  this  Board  in  the  foregoing  resolu- 
tion ;  and  it  was  under  this  conviction  of  the  inexpediency  of  the  plan  of  union 
proposed  to  them  by  the  Cincinnati  Presbytery,  that  the  proposition  was  dismissed 
by  a  large  majority  of  that  venerable  body.  The  good  actually  accomplished, 
is  apparent  to  all ;  but  the  difficulties  and  collisions  complained  of  by  the  Con^- 
mittee,  appear  to  be  apprehended  by  comparatively  few  of  the  churches  and  pres- 
byteries. 

'The  Board  of  Missions  have  never  yet  experienced,  nor  do  they  now  apprehend 
any  serious  evils,  arising  out  of  the  separate  action  of  the  two  general  societies. 
On  this  subject  they  have  never  yet  uttered  a  single  complaint,  nor  have  they  any 
to  make.  They  do  most  sincerely  bid  their  sister  institution,  God  speed,  m  all 
iudicious  efforts  to  build  up  the  waste  places  of  Zion  in  every  pert  of  the  land,  and 


4m  THS  imSIOMART  RBPOttTBS. 


ki  all  theproaperiqr  and  soccesaes  of  that  institution,  they  do  most  nntnmdlf  r^ 
jakat.  There  remaineth  yet  ver^  much  land  to  be  possessed,  and  the  Bowd  sim- 
ply daim  what  they  cheerfully  yield  to  others,  the  privUe^  of  moving  forward 
kindly,  peaceably,  and  independently,  to  the  occupancy  and  improvement  of  such 
portions  of  the  wide-spread  desolations,  as  may  be  fiully  opened  to  thdr  view,  and 
need  their  assistance. 

61.  The  Board  deem  further  attempts  to  effect  the  proposed  union,  entirely  b- 
expedient,  because  all  p«it  efforts  to  effect  this  object  have  not  only  failed,  bat  they 
have  aJao  occasioned  serious  disquietude  and  dissatisfaction,  not  only  in  the  minds 
of  the  friends  of  the  Board  generally,  but  also  in  the  minds  of  many  of  tbe  wann 
friends  of  the  H.  M.  S.,  in  this  section  of  the  country.  It  is  now  nearly  two  yean 
nnce  the  secretary  of  the  H.  M.  S.  presented  in  person  to  this  Board,  a  plan  of 
union  between  the  two  societies.  He  then  urged  at  full  leneth,  the  reasons  which 
rendered  a  union  desirable  in  his  own  view,  and  in  that  of  the  Committee  in  New 
York.  The  whole  subject  was  then  very  maturely  canvassed  and  can<tidly  cooad- 
efffd  by  this  Board,  and  the  result  was  a  full  conviction  of  the  utter  inexpediency 
ci  the  proposed  union.  Since  that  time  the  subject  of  a  general  union,  and  also  of 
a  limited  union  in  the  Valley  of  the  Mississippi,  has  been  presented  is  various 
forms  and  aspects  bofbre  tnis  Board,  and  the  deciuon  of  toe  Board,  and  of  its 
friends  genendly  throughout  the  country,  has  uniformly  been  the  same.  From 
the  proceedings  of  the  last  Assembly  in  reference  to  this  matter,  it  is  perfectly 
mamfett,  that  a  large  majority  of  its  members  entirely  approved  of  this  decisioo. 
Tlw  Board  do  very  deeply  regret,  that  the  Presbytery  of  Cincinnati  should  have 
thonght  it  necessary,  after  the  doings  of  the  Assenibly,  to  agitate  again  this  unplea- 
aaiit  subject,  and  thev  do  now,  genUemen,  earnestly  and  affectionately  entreat  yoa, 
wmd  thraugh  you,  the  Presbytery,  to  consider  prayerfully  the  retolution  which 
they  have  adopted,  and  the  retuom  which  they  have  assigned  for  it  They  have 
no  doabt,  the  Prert>ytery  have  been  actuated  by  the  purest  motives  in  the  mea- 
sures they  have  adoptea,  and  in  the  propositions  they  have  directed  yon  to  make 
to  this  Board.  Tour  communication  has  been  received,  and  considerea  in  the  same 
spirit  ci  kindness  and  candour  with  which  it  was  submitted ;  and  after  having 
bntowed  upon  it  the  most  careful  and  prayerful  delil>eration,  the  Board  find  them- 
•elves  under  the  painful  necessity  of  expressing  in  the  most  decided  manner,  an 
opfalion  entirely  different  from  tnat  of  their  brethren  of  the  Committee  and  Pres- 
bytery. While  the  Board  feel  themselves  solemnly  constrained  to  adopt  this 
cpiirse,  they  do  nevertheless  cherish  the  most  fraternal  affection  and  regard  for  the 
Gemmittee  and  the  Presbytery  whom  they  represent,  and  they  wish  them  to  be 
awed,  that  the  Board  will  promptiy  adopt  au  proper  and  consistent  measures  in 
thair  power,  to  prevent  collisions,  and  to  promote  peace  and  harmony  throngbout 
the  chnvches.  The  Board  do  most  sincerely  believe,  that  if  the  churches  in  the 
West  are  left  to  make  their  own  election  of  the  particular  channel  through  which 
thtir  charities  shall  flow  forth  to  bless  the  perishing,  and  the  Presbyteries  to 
adopt  and  pursue  such  pla«is  as  they  may  severally  deem  most  e3q)edient  to  pnv 
mote  the  cause  of  Missions,  existing  evils  will  soon  be  removed,  and  harmony  and 
pence  will  pervade  every  section  of  the  church,  in  reference  to  future  Missionarf 
operatioiia. 

By  order  of  the  Ex.  Committee,  and  in  the  name  and  in  behalf  of  the 

Board  of  Missions  of  the  General  Assembly,  I  am,  genUemen,  very 

respectfully,  yours,  &c. 

JOSHUA  T.  RUSSELL, 

Corrafionding  StereUtry. 


tELECTIONfl  FOR  THE  VOHTHIiT  CONCERT. 


IttUT    I.rrTX&     FBOM     THB     MIS6I0N- 
ASISS,  DATKD  DEC.    1,   1830. 

f^mtml  attention  to  Beiigion  at  the  Sta- 

tiom. 

It  ia  a  moat  pleasing  dnty  which  we 
have  to  perform  at  this  time»  to  comma- 
Bicate  to  Yoii,  from  thia  distant  bwd,  the 
Joyfia  tidmas  that  Qod  is  reviving  his 


work,  in  a  greater  or  leas  degree,  at  si) 
our  stations,  and  granting  us  a  season  of 
refreshing  from  his  presence.  It  is  now 
about  six  weeks  since  we  first  witnessed 
manifiest  tokens  of  a  special  divine  inflQ- 
ence  upon  the  minds  m  a  jflew  in  our  as- 
semblies. Perhaps  we  may  even  p)  btek 
as  far  as  the  monthly  isMamry  prayer 
meeting,  in  October,  at  BatdcoCta,  for 
the  first  appearances  of  aa  approscjuv 


THS  MISSiaNAEy  RKPOirrBR. 


ftvivaL  An  unusuid  deg^ree  of  feeling 
was  mamfest  on  the  occasion*  and  more 
than  ordinary  fervency  in  prayer  for  a 
revival  of  the  work  of  the  Lord  among 
as.  "  O  Lord  revive  thy  work,"  was  a 
prayer  freauently,  and  I  trust  sincerely 
aod  eamcsUy  offered  on  that  day.  Our 
own  children  were  very  particularly  ad- 
dressed and  remembered  at  the  throne  of 
grace.  The  effect  upon  the  minds  of 
some  of  them  appeared  to  be  very  salu- 
tary. From  that  Ume  an  increased  se- 
rioosnesi  was  manifested  in  some  of  our 
families.  But  nothing  very  marked  until 
the  ({uarterly  season  of  communion  at 
Panditeripo.  on  Thursday,  the  2l8t  of 
October,  It  was  then  very  evident  that 
God  was  near  us;  that  he  was  stirring  up 
his  children  to  repentance,  to  humilia- 
tion, to  Drayer,  ana  to  increased  diligence 
and  zeal  to  labor  in  his  service.  It  was  a 
heart-searching  season,  as  well  as  a  time 
of  love  and  mercy.  Many  of  the  native 
members  of  the  church  appeared  to  re- 
ceive such  an  impulse,  as  by  the  blessing 
of  God  to  rouse  them  from  their  slum- 
bers, and  prepare  them  for  the  coming 
of  their  Lord, 

From  Panditeripo  two  of  the  brethren 
went  to  Batticotta  to  labor  in  the  semina- 
ry.   Such  was  their  encouragement,  that 
tney  continued  their  special  exertions 
through  Friday  and  Saturday,  and  one 
of  them  over  the  Sabbath.    It  now  be- 
came manifest  that  God  was  reviving  his 
work  in.  the  seminary.    On  Saturday  a 
special  season  of  prayer  and  thanksgiv- 
ing was  lield  by  the  brethren  present  with 
reference  to  this  object    On  the  forenoon 
of  the  Sabbath,  instead  of  the  usual  exer- 
cises in  the  chapel,  the  time  was  spent ' 
in  earnest  exhortation  and  prayer.    The ; 
afternoon  was  spent  by  the  orethren  pre- ; 
sent  in  special  prayer  for  the  divine  bless- 1 
tng.      In  the  evening  another  general  | 
meeting  was  held  in  the  chapel.    The 
work  of  God  was  evidently  advancing.  A 
conuderable  number  in  the  seminary, 
who,  a  few  days  before,  were  careless 
and  secure  in  sin,  were  more  or  less  anx- 
ious to  inquire  their  way  to  heaven.    The 
members  of  the  church  were  much  ex- 
cited to  labor  and  pray  for  the  conversion 
of  those  around  them.    Some  in  particu- 
lar, who  for  a  few  months  past  nad  ap- 
peared to  be  in  a  lukewarm  state,  were 
greatly  roused  from  their  lukewarmness 
uid  stupidity,  and  by  repentance  and  con- 
fession, and  earnest  praver  returned  unto 
God.     The  studies  in  the  seminary  were 
For  a  tinie  nearly  suspended,  to  give  c^ 
poTtuBity  for  all  who  desired  it,  to  seek 
the  £«ora.    It  was  indeed  a  cheering  and 
an  afifectiilg  sight*  to  behold  all  the  ten 
Utile  rooms  for  prayer  lighted  up  till  af- 
ter midnight^  aad  nearly  filled  with  little 


companies  earnestly  engaged  im  readlag 
the  scriptures,  in  exhortadon  and  in 
prayer- 

On  Monday  evening  some  of  the  broth* 
ren  and  sisters  were  at  Batticotta  at  the 
prayer  meeting,  which  came  in  tutu  to 
that  station.  It  was  a  moat  interestm|^ 
and  meltij^  season.  Oar  owa  children 
were  again  particularly  remembered  at 
the  throne  or  grace.  We  mention  this 
because  the  occasion  appeared  to  be 
greatly  blessed  to  them.  We  hope  it 
was  a  ni|;ht  that  one  or  two  of  them,  at 
least,  will  remember  with  joy  through 
eternity.  But  on  this  subject  we  reioioe 
with  trembling,  lest  our  hopes  shouki  be 
disappointed. 

Tne  quarterly  meeting  with  our  school* 
masters  was  to  be  held  on  Thursday,  the 
28th  of  October,  at  Manepy.  But  on  ao^ 
count  of  the  state  of  things  in  the  semi* 
nary,  it  was  held  at  Batdcotta.  A  large, 
number  of  schoolmasters,  and  manv  dhn 
ers  connected  with  our  station,  and  alaa 
from  Nellore  were  present,  so  that  the 
chapel  was  filled  with  a  very  attentive 
and  interesting  congregation..  It  was  a 
day  which  will  long  be  remembered  by 
all  present.  All  the  brethren,  together 
with  some  of  our  native  assistants,  ad- 
dressed the  meeting  with  much  apparent 
effect  Some  were  in  tears.  Many  who 
came  there  in  the  morning  careless  and 
stupid,  were  greatly  alarmed  for  their 
safety.  We  have  heard  from  different 
schoolmasters  since,  that  the  manner  in 
which  they  were  addr^ied  on  that  day, 
made  a  deep  impression  on  their  minds 
in  favor  of  Christianity. 

These  favorable  appearances  were, 
however,  by  no  means  confined  to  Batti- 
cotta. Very  evident  tokens  of  the  cUvine 
presence  were  seen  at  all  our  stations, 
especially  in  the  charity  boarding  schools 
at  Tillipally  and  Oodooville.  Many  vexr 
precious  meetings  have  been  held  at  all 
our  stations,  when  it  was  mamfest  that 
the  Lord  was  present  On  the  fourth  of 
November  we  obsen'ed  a  day  of  fasting 
and  prayer  at  our  several  stations,  in 
which  our  native  members  united.  We 
found  it  good  and  profitable  to  draw  near 
unto  God  and  to  humble  ourselves  before 
Him. 

On  the  first  Tuesday  evening  in  No- 
vember, the  brethren  and  sisters  togeth- 
er with  our  friends  from  Nellore,  met  at 
Oodooville,  according  to  a  previous  ap- 
pointment, for  the  purpose  ot  uniting  with 
our  friends  in  America,  m  praying  for  the 
young  men  under  the  care  of  the  Ameri- 
can Education  Society ;  also  for  our  col- 
leges and  seminaries  of  learning,  that  God 
would  pour  out  hisSfnrit  upon  them,  and 
raise  up  a  multitude  of  faithful  laborers 
to  go  forth  into  the  great  harvest  of  the 


446 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


wcnrld.  We  had  a  very  interesting  and 
profitable  evening,  and  propose  to  con- 
tinue to  observe  the  evening  every  month 
as  a  season  of  prayer  for  this  gi^at  and 
glorious  object,  which  is  so  intimately 
connected  with  the  spread  of  the  Re- 
deemer's kingdom. 

On  the  18th  of  November  we  held  ano- 
ther meeting  of  a  novel  kind  at  Oodoo- 
Tille,  conMstin^  of  most  of  the  largest 
boys  and  girls  m  our  native  free  schools. 
At  least  800  were  present  on  the  occa- 
«0Q,  wUch  was  one  of  great  interest  to 
tts  all.  When  the  question  was  asked, 
How  many  of  you  are  in  the  habit  of  dai- 
ly prayer  and  reading  the  scriptures?  a 
considerable  number  rose  up.  These 
were  then  taken  into  another  room  by 
themselvesi  where  they  were  conversed 
with,  and  exhorted  to  persevere  in  the 
practice  of  praying  and  reading  the 
scriptures.  When  the  question  was  ask- 
ed tne  others,  How  many  of  you  believe 
in  the  truth  of  Christianity,  and  are  re- 
solved to  seek  for  salvation  through 
Christ?  a  much  larger  number  immedi- 
ately arose.  When  we  consider  that 
these  children  have  already  considerable 
knowledge  of  Christianity,  and  that  they 
will  soon  take  the  lead  in  society  in  this 
district,  the  question  whether  they  shall 
be  christians,  or  idolaters,  is  one  of  ama- 
zing interest  and  importance. 

The  stations  at  Oodooville  and  Mane- 
py,  being  near  to  each  other,  have  united 
m  holding  a  weekly  prayer  meeting,  at 
which  the  brethren  and  all  the  native 
members  connected  with  the  two  stations, 
and  as  many  others  as  can  be  collected, 
attend.  Many  short  prayers  are  offered 
and  addresses  made  on  these  occasions, 
which  have  been  productive  of  great  ap- 

earent  benefit  to  those  present.  The 
rethren  at  all  the  stations  are  also  in  the 
habit  of  going  into  each  others  parishes, 
to  assist  in  holding  evening  meetings  in 
the  school  bungalows,  at  which  many 
people  attend,  and  hear  the  glad  tidings 
of  salvation. 

We  see  much  to  encourage  us  to  per- 
severe in  the  great  and  glorious  work  of 
preaching  the  gospel ;  and  we  pray  that 
.  we  may  be  kept  in  a  humble,  prayerful, 
waiting  posture,  till  the  Lord  shall  show 
us  greater  things  than  these. 

We  dare  not  at  present  give  the  num- 
ber, even  of  those  who  are  awakened  at 
our  several  stations,  much  less  of  those 
whom  we  hope  are  converted.  We  shall 
be  much  better  able  to  speak  with  accu- 
racy on  this  subject  a  few  months  hence. 
We  wish,  also,  to  caution  our  friends 
against  misunderstanding  what  we  have 
stated.  While  in  the  fulness  of  our  hearts 
we  tell  them  of  the  fiivorable  appear- 
ances we  are  permitted  to  witness,  we 


wish  to  guard  ourselves  and  our  friends 
against  the  disappointments  that  may 
arise  from  seeing  many  of  the  three  first 
kinds  of  hearers  mentioned  by  oqt  Sa- 
viour in  the  parable  of  the  sower,  wd  hut 
comparatively  few  of  the  fourth.  We 
consider  the  work  as  only  just  begun. 
The  battle  is  only  set  in  array.  It  is  vet 
to  be  fought;  and  may  the  Lord  grant  lu 
a  glorious  victor}'. 

We  think  it  due  to  our  friends  that  the\ 
should  be  informed  of  what  the  Lord  is 
doing  among  us,  that  they  may  "rejoice 
with  those  that  rejoice;**  that  they  may 
unite  with  us  in  rendering  praise  and 
thanksgiving  to  the  Lord.  But  more  es- 
pecially we  desire  to  engage  all  who  love 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  sincerity,  to  pray 
earnestly  and  perseveringly  for  us— for 
the  little  flock  already  gatKered  into  the 
fold  of  Christ,  and  more  especially  for  the 
perishing  heathen  around  ua,  that  the 
Lord  would  give  them  cars  to  hear,  and 
eyes  to  see,  and  hearts  to  understand  the 
gospel.  We  are  more  and  more  deej»ly 
convinced  by  our  experience,  that  with- 
out the  prayers  of  christians,  the  heathen 
will  never  be  converted.  Oh  when  will 
the  whole  christian  world  practically  be- 
I  lieve  this  g^at  truth?  When  will'they 
I  unite  in  putting  God  to  the  test,  and  s^ 
whether  he  will  redeem  the  pledge  whica 
he  has  so  solemnly  given  to  hear  and  arr 
swer  the  united  prayers  of  his  people ; 
yea,  to  open  the  windows  of  heaven  and 
pour  out  a  blessing,  that  there  shall  not 
be  room  enough  to  receive  it  "Then 
will  the  servants  of  the  Lord  be  strong 
in  the  midst  of  the  heathen."  Then  will 
they  speedily  hear  the  anxious  inquin 
from  multitudes,  •*  What  shall  we  do  L) 
be  saved  ?"  Then  will  they  behold  iheni 
"  flying  as  a  cloud,  and  as  doves  to  their 
windows,  *'and  then  the  earth  shall  speed- 
ily be  filled  with  the  knowledge  and  glo- 
ry of  God. 

EXTRACTS     FROM    A    LETTER    OF   DR. 
SCUDDER,   DATED   OCT.  1,  1830. 

Religious  Excitement  among  the  Calho- 

liC9, 

On  my  way  from  the  Hills,  1  spent  a 
few  davs  very  pleasantly  with  the  venc 
rable  Mr.  Kohlhoff  at  Tanjore.  There 
has  been  a  ver)  great  excitement  among 
the  Roman  Catholics  in  that  vicinity.- 
Two  hundred  and  fifty-one  famibes,  or 
about  1,5C0  people  have  renounced  that 
corrupt  faith  and  enrolled  their  narnes 
among  protestant  worshippers.  The 
work  commenced  in  a  Catholic  vilJa|e, 
where  Swartz  built  a  church  Jfty 
years  ago,  but  which  was  demolished  by 
thatpeople.  ThefoUowingwsncxtnct 
from  a  communication  of  Mr.  Hauoro, 


THE  MISSIONARY  BEPORTER. 


AAi 


Mr,  Kohlhoff's  fellow  laborer.  "  There 
is  a  wide  field  opened  here  for  Missiona- 
ry exertions.  A  great  proportion  of  the 
inhabitants  are  Roman  Catholics,  though 
only  apart  of  them  have  declared  them- 
selves in  favor  of  the  Protestant  religion. 
The  Mottupatycongregation  have  their 
own  church.  The  con^gation  at  Ko- 
goody  and  the  annexed  villages  Silloova- 
paty  and  Poondy  have  jointly  one  church. 
Kolaoianikam  and  Kaipalyam»  the  Pro- 
testants and  Roman  Catholics  have  made 
an  arrangement  that  both  parties  may 
have  service  in  the  same  place  of  wor- 
ship but  at  different  times.  At  Coonna- 
good]r  and  Connala  it  is  anticipated  t1\at 
a  similar  agreement  will  take  place." — 
After  speaking  of  several  places  where 
there  are  no  houses  for  worsnip,  he  adds, 
"The  people  are  willing  to  contribute 
by  nKUiual  labor  to  build  churches. " 

When  the  people  forsake  their  faith 
and  become  Protestants,  they  deliver  up 
their  images  to  the  missionaries.  I  wit- 
nessed a  pleasing  sight  when  there.  I 
took  over  three  pei'sons  who  were  with 
me  from  Jaffna  to  Mr.  Haubro's,  both 
for  the  purpose  of  seeing  the  images 
which  had  been  brought  in,  and  for  con- 
firmhig  any  statements  I  might  make  af- 
ter reaching  home.  While  there,  a  com- 
pany of  about  twenty-five  persons,  men, 
^HOTMXi^  and  children,  came  to  Mr.  Hau- 
bro's with  an  image  of  St  Anthony  in 
their  hands,  and  delivered  it  to  him.  I 
brought  an  ima^e  of  Christ  and  one  of  the 
virgin  Mary  with  me.  These  I  have 
shewn  to  numbers  of  people,  and  no  little 
!>llr  has  been  occasioned.  Two  loads 
(cooley  loads)  have  been  sent  to  Madras, 
and  a  number  of  others  are  in  Mr.  Hau- 
bro's possession. 

Near  Madras  a  number  of  Roman 
Catholics  have  recently  deserted  that 
Church.  This  was  effected  through  the 
instrumentality  of  a  young  man,  who  for- 
merly was  with  Mr.  Rhenius,  and  who 
went  and  settled  among  them  in  the  ca- 
pacity of  a  physician. 

As  I  have  not  yet  been  at  home  two 
months,  I  will  say  but  little  of  the  affairs 
of  this  station.     I  found  them  somewhat 
disordered,  but  not  as  much  so  as  I  ex- 
pected.     I  think  the  good  work  is  going 
on  among  the  Catholics  in  this  vicwity. 
As  their  priests  have  dropped  their  cor- 
respondence with  us,  two  mdividuals  in 
Chillalle  have  taken  the  field,  and  an- 
swered our  tract  on  the  marriage   of 
r>riests.     It  displays  much  weakness,and 
^^  the  sword  ©i  the  spirit  will  destroy  all 
^^'leir  arguments,  their  cause  must   be 
>^#eakeDed.    It  is  a  matter  for  thanksgiv- 
*  ^S  that  they  write  us.    In  the  firat  place 
'  ^  makes  them  search  the  scriptures;  and 
^  >\  the  second  it  keeps  up  a  spirit  of  in- 


JQuiry  among  the  people.  The  preju- 
I  dices  of  thispeop\e  are  subsiding.  Since 
ray  return,  tor  the  first  time,  they  have 
I  applied  to  me  to  establish  a  school  among 
them.^  Several  have  expressed  a  deter- 
mination to  take  a  stand  aeainst  their 
priests  in  regard  to  the  schoolif  opposed^ 


PREVAILING  ATTENTION  TO  RELIGIOW 
AT  THE  STATIONS. 

Under  date  of  April  11,  Mr.  Elliot* 
writes:— 

The  interests  of  this  people,  both  in  a^ 
temporal  and  spiritual  point  of  view,  have 
advanced,  for  a  fer/  months  past,  beyond* 
our  most  san^tne  expectations.  God 
j  has  accompanied  our  feeble  eflfbrts  by  the 
energies  of  his  Spirit  I  consider  it  un- 
necessaiy  to  describe  particularly  the 
powerful  conviction  and  nopeful  conver- 
sion of  individual  persons.  Fruits  of  ho- 
liness exhibited  intheir  future  walk,  will 
be  the  best  criterion  by  which  to  judge 
of  the  genuineness  of  their  change.  Ma- 
ny have  been  troubled,  and  several  have 
no  doubt  truly  submitted  to  God.  Among 
those  who  indulge  hopes  of  having  pass* 
ed  from  death  unto  life  are  nine  of  the 
most  enterprising  young  men  in  the  tribe, 
who  are  heads  of  families,  with  the  wives 
of  three  or  four  of  them.  The  claims 
of  the  gospel  are  now  urged  to  good  ef- 
fect, especially  in  reference  to  the  perma- 
nent obligations  of  husbands  and  wives  to 
each  other.  Eight  couples  have  pledged 
themsehes  to  each  other  tor  life  since 
the  commencement  of  the  revival.  There 
has  been  some  seriousness  among  the 
children,  and  two  or  three  hopeful  con- 
versions. Two  weeks  ago  the  measles 
came  among  them,  which  prevented  their 
attendance  at  school.  A  week  since  ita 
operations  were  suspended. 

The  salutary  effects  of  the  revival 
upon  the  people  generally  are  strikingly 
visible.  Not  more  than  four  or  five  in 
all  the  tribe,  now  take  ardent  spirits  to 
excess. 

While  seeing  the  meetings  thronged^ 
I  have  been  solemnly  impressed  with 
the  apostolic  injunction,  '<bc  instant  in 
season  and  out  of  season."  A  multitude 
of  labors  and  cares  have  materiallv  af- 
fected my  health.  I  am  now  absolute- 
ly unfit  for  labor,  but  the  excitement 
among  the  people  draws  me  from  my 
bed. 

Cattaraugus, 

On  the  16th  of  May,  Mr.  Thayer 
made  the  following  statements  respecting 


448 


tUE  msUoKART  REi^ORtfift. 


the  work  which  the  Holy  Spirit  was  pci^ 
forming;  among  the  Indians. 

In  my  letter  of  April  27th,  I  mention- 
ed that  the  state  ot  things  here  was  in- 
creasingly interesting,  and  stated  that  a 
few  evenmgs  before,  four  persons  came 
forward  to  be  prayed  for,  and  that  the 
next  week  they  and  some  others  were 
hoping  in  the  mercy  of  God.  About  that 
time  the  thurch  desired  to  have  the 
Lord's  supper  administered.  I  told  them 
I  would  obUin  a  minister  for  that  pur- 
pose, as  soon  as  by  divine  providence  I 
could.  Soon  Mr.  Smith,  who  spent  the 
last  year  here,  unexpectedly  returned 
from'New  England  and  visited  the  sta- 
tion. Arrangements  were  then  made  for 
A  three  days  meeting,  to  commence  on 
Friday,  May  13th.  On  Tuesday  last 
we  had  a  cnurch  meeting  to  examine 
candidates  for  admission  to  the  church. 
Thirteen  were  examined,  four  of  whom 
had  indulged  hopes  for  a  year,  and  the 
othlers  only  for  a  tew  weeks.  On  Thurs- 
day evening  we  had  a  meeting  of  the 
church  for  prayer,  in  preparation  for  the 
three  days  meeting,  which  was  to  com- 
mence the  next  day.  That  i)rayer-meet- 
ing  was  one  of  uncommon  interest  It 
was  a  season  of  confession,  and  I  trust  of 
repentance  ot  sins,  and  of  humbling  our- 
sefv^  as  a  church  in  the  dust  before 
God,  Almost  every  member  was  prc- 
s^tit,  and  much  feeling  was  manifested. 
Special  confessions  were  made  by  those 
who  had  been  disaffected.  It  was  a 
melting  season.  Our  three  days  meet- 
ing commenced  next  morning  at  sunrise. 
We  had  four  exercises  each  day.  A 
humber  of  the  Alleghany  brethren  and 
a  few  from  Seneca  were  here,  also  Mr. 
Sessions,  the  teacher  at  Seneca.  Mr. 
Smith  was  the  only  minister. 

At  the  close  of^  the  first  day,  twelve 
persons,  all  of  whom,  except  one,  had 
Been  scholars  in  my  school,  appeared  to 
be  anxiously  inquirmg  what  they  should 
do  to  be  saved.  On  the  second  day  there 
Were  nineteen,  and  on  the  third  day 
eighteen.  Some  of  them  appeared  deep- 
ly afft^ted  with  their  awful  state  as  shi- 
fters against  a  holy  God.  But  the  con- 
victions of  others,  we  fear,  were  not  very 
pungent  How  many  of  those  who  came 
ferward  have  obtained  hopes  we  cannot 
yet  say.  Some  of  them  thmk  thev  have 
submitted  their  hearts  to  God.  Vester^ 
day  was  indeed  a  solemn  day.  Eleven 
of  those  examined  wei^  received  into 
ti^  church,  and  the  other  two  were  ad- 
t!sed  to  waH  longer.  One  man  was  ad- 
mitted into  the  Alleghany  church.  The 
ordinance  of  baptism  was  administered 
to  all  the  twelve,  and  to  thirteen  chil- 
dren. Among  the  twelve  who  for  the 
fii^  tlmie  c&me  ftround  the  table  of  our 


blessed  Lord  to  commemonte  his  dyine 
love,  were  three  yoimg  persou  who  bad 
been  scholars,  vis.  NathamdT.  Strane 
Zochariah  Lewis,  and  Harriet  Wool' 
ley.  I  cannot  express  mv  fedina  qq 
the  occasion.  Bless  the  Lord,  0  idt 
soul,  for  his  great  mercytothesem 
Indians. 

Last  evening  more  than  30  impeoitat 
sinners  attended  the  anxkus  neeting  in 
the  school  room»  while  be^r^  40  and 
50  professing  Christians  met  in  the  house 
of  God  to  pray  for  them.  SQch  a  meet- 
ing we  have  never  seen  here  before. 
Never  have  I  seen  the  church  at  this 
place  so  much  awake  to  the  concenu  of 
the  soul,  and  seem  to]  feel  so  much  for 
impenitent  sinners.  We  believe  that 
verily  the  Lord  is  in  this  place  bv  his 
Holy  Spirit,  convicting,  and  ve  hope 
converting,  some  souls.  What  will  be 
the  results  of  this  meeting  cannot  be  fol- 
ly known  till  the  great  day.  The  meet- 
ing would  have  been  continued  lon^, 
had  there  not  been  a  similar  meetmg  ap- 
pointed at  Seneca,  to  commence  to-nor- 
Many  of  our  Indians  go  tiiere. 


row. 


REPORTS  OF  MmSIOllAKies. 


Illikois. 
From  Mr.  Jobv  Mohtsomiit,  Palestine, 
Crawford,  Co.  Illinois,  May  33, 1831. 

I  came  to  this  place  on  the  7th  Apr3, 
and  from  that  time  have  been  eng^ed 
in  preaching  in  tiie  town,  and  in  endea- 
voring to  look  up  the  few  scattered  mem- 
bers with  a  view  of  constituting  them 
into  a  church. 

I  found  some  who  had  hctn  deprived 
of  the  privileges  of  a  preached  goipel, 
at  least  by  tneir  denomination,  forso 
great  a  length  of  time,  not  less  than  fif- 
teen years,  that  they  appeared  to  htve 
lost  almost  *all  anxiety  on  the  sobject 
But  others  manifested  a  very  differeDi 
spirit— they  remarked  with  deep  feeling, 
that  the  want  of  christian  privileges  had 
been  their  greatest  objection  to  momj 
to  the  place,  and  that  now  they  m<. 
make  every  exettion  to  avail  theniselw 
of  the  assistance  which  your  board  was 
kindly  tenderinr,  in  the  way  of  procur- 
ing the  labors  of  a  missionary,  it  »njW 
have  gladdened  your  heart  to  have  he«d 
an  aged  lady,  who  has  psBsed  her  six- 
tieth year,  ij>eak  on  this  rabject-and  to 
have  seen  her  going  ramd  among  her 
acquaintances,  in  order  to  brine  them  |o 
fed  and  act  hi  this  matter.  She  woaw 
say  with  emphaus,  ^whatwoufdbeowe 
of  OS  wer^  It  not  for  oar  ff^^J^^^^j 
t!he  east?"  The  cold  indfflertftcc « 
sortie,  thfe  ighbranoe  tf  iJtiicrt,  >«J  ^f 


THE  HIS8I0NA&T  REPORTER. 


440 


open  opposition  of  a  third  to  every  thing ' 
of  a  religious  nature,  when  taken  toge- ' 
ther,  appeared  to  her  mind  to  be  suffi- 
cient to  keep  down  any  exertion  which 
a  few  might  be  disposed  to  make. 

The  aspect  of  the  place,  mainly  in  a 
rebgious  point  of  view,  (for  no  charge 
can  be  brought  against  the  morality  of 
the  people  of  the  town,)  induced  a  high- 
ly  respecUble  family,  last   winter,    to, 
make  up  their  minds  to  leave  the  state  | 
and    return   to  Kentucky,  where  they ! 
could  again  enjoy  the  benefit  resulting ! 
from  a  well  conducted  Sabbath  School, ' 
and  stated  preaching  of  the  gospel  The 
old  gentleman  is  in  delicate  health,  and 
said  he  could  not  bear  the  idea  of  being  ' 
called  away  from  his  family  under  cir- ; 
cumstances  so  unfavorable  to  their  reli-  | 
gious  instruction,  and  therefore  resolved  ' 
to  go  back  to  the  place  of  his  former  re-  i 
side  nee.     He  says,  that  now  he  sees  a  ; 
great  change  for  the  better,  and  thinks 
there  is  much  to  encourage.  i 


Ohio. 
From  the  R»v.  W.  Joxis,  Clear  Creek.  O. 
April  291b,.  1831. 


ji  Church  organized. 

Your  Agent,  Rev.  I.  Reed,  came  from 
Bloomington,  distance  70  miles,  about  a 
week  since,  and  assisted  in  organizing  a 
church  in  this  place,  consisiing of  sixteen 
members,  to  be  known  by  the  name  of 
the  Palestine  Presbyterian  Church.  Two 
niling  elders  being  elected,  Mr.  John 
Houston,  Sen.  and  Maj.  Wilson  La^s^ow 
were  ordained  by  Mr.  Reed.  On  Sab- 
bath, the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per was  administered,  when  an  aged  la- 
dy, who  has  lived  in  the  place  for  a  num- 
ber of  years,  and  who  was  held  in  high 
esteem  'by  the  people  of  the  place,  united 
for  the  first  time  with  the  other  members 
who  had  been  recently  constituted  into 
a  church.  One  or  two  others  were  inquir- 
ing,  with  a  considerable  degree  of  anxie- 
ty, as  to  their  duty.  Thus  a  few  of  the 
scattered  sheep,  as  we  hope  of  the  true 
house  of  Israel,  have  been  collected  to- 
gether and  formed  into  a  fold,  in  the 
midst  of  a  great  and  wide-spread  moral 
wilderness.  Oh  that  the  good  Shepherd 
would  lead,  protect,  and  defend  them 
in  all  their  ways  through  this  world,  and 
save  them  in  his  kingdom  on  high. 

A  Sabbath  School  cBtabliahed. 


I  have  visited,  within  the  field  of  my 
common  labours,  seven  different  places, 
and  preached  in  all  these  places;  en- 
deavouring, in  each,  to  teach  and  incuN 
cate  the  duty  of  instructing  children  and 
youth  in  the  knowledge  of  the  sacred 
scriptures,  and  of  using  every  proper 
means  of  spiritually  enlightening  their 
minds,  and  of  bringing  them  into  a  duti- 
ful subjection  to  the  gove'rnment  of  God, 
and  thus  urged  the  necessity  and  propri- 
ety of  Sunday  Schools.  Among  these 
arc  Adelphi  and  Perry,  whose  schools 
had  failed  for  some  time  previous ;  the 
former  for  the  want  of  teachers,  the  lat- 
ter on  account  of  the  severity  of  the 
winter,  and  the  distance  of  many  of  the 
pupils  from  the  school-house.  After  re- 
peated and  earnest  exertions  in  both  these 
places,  they  have  resolved  to  renew  their 
Sunday  Schools. 

At  Dryrun  I  have  succeeded  in  the 
formation  of  two  Sunday  Schools ;  one 
at  the  school-house  in  which  I  preach, 
the  other  at  tl^e  school-house  of  the  next 
adjoining  district. 

Since  my  former  report,  I  have  preach- 
ed sixty-five  discourses,  besides  the  Bible 
class  lectures.  The  two  Bible  classes 
before  mentioned  have  been  as  constant- 
ly and  carefully  attended,  as  thoir  dis- 
persed situation  and  our  severe  winter 
would  admit.  The  shorter  catechism 
has  been  associated  with  their  scripture 
lessons ;  and  some  have  committed  the 
whole  catechism,  and  some  a  part  of  it 
In  March,  another  Bible  class  was  com- 
menced at  Dryrun,  which  now  consists 
of  twenty-three  membei-s,  and  probably 
will  increase,  if  continued.  The  mem- 
bers, in  general,  arc  very  diligent  in  at- 
tending to  their  lessons. 

No  revival  of  religion,  according  to 
the  common  acceptation  of  the  phrase, 
has  yet  taken  place  among  us  ;  yet  there 
is  an  increased  attention  to  the  means  of 
grace. .  The  causp  of  temperance  gains 
ground ;  the  sanctity  of  the  Sabbath  is 
more  generally  regarded;  morality  is 


more  prevalent,  and  more  visible  ap- 
A  Sabbath  School  was  commehced  in    pearanccs  of  the  fear  of  God  manifest 


this  place  on  yesterday;  and  although  . 
much,  yes,  very  much,  has  been  sa^d  m 
this  place  against  the  institution,  yet  we 
thinK  this  school  will  prosper  under  the 
smiles  of  a  gracious  God,  and  be  made 
extensively  useful  to  the  town  and  vicin- 
ity. We  nope  to  be  able  soon  to  establish* 
«  bible  class. 

C%r.  w^rfF.— Vol.  IX.       3K 


themselves  among  the  aged,  middle- 
aged,  and  the  young.  Our  unfeigned 
gratitude  is,  hence,  due  to  the  Lord ; 
while,  on  our  part,  there  still  remfuns 
great  reason  for  deep  humiliation,  and 
earnest,  and  persevering  prayer;  and 
why,  we  should  earnestly  solicit  the 
prayerful  remeiM)rance  of  our  Christian 
brethren. 


\ 


4M 


THB  MISSIONARY  RRPORTEIt 


New  York. 

Ifrom  the  ReT.  C.  Lov«,  July  4th,  1831. 

'      Revival  at  WiUffilams,  M  Y, 

I  have  delayed  my  report  a  little  be- 
yond the  time  at  which  it  should  have 
been  forwarded,  in  order  that  I  might 
give  a  more  detailed  account  of  what 
God  has  been  doing  for  this  people.  Du- 
ring the  latter  part  of  winter,  it  was  evi- 
dent that  the  spirit  of  God  was  moving 
upon  the  hearts  of  some  in  this  place. 
Our  weekly  meetings  were  better  attend- 
ed than  they  formerly  had  been,  obsta- 
cles, that  before,  haa  kept  many  from 
the  social  prayer  meetinccs,  and  which, 
they  no  doubt  thought  sufficient  to  justify 
their  neglect,  are  now  easily  overcome. 
There  were  at  this  time,  no  instances  of 
deep  and  pungent  conviction,  but  a  gene- 
ral seriousness  seemed  to  pervade  the 
minds  nf  all.  This  state  ot  things  sug- 
gested the  propriety  of  having  a  three 
or  fbur  days  meeting,  as  meetings  of  this 
kind  appeared  to  be  so  remarkably  bless- 
ed, for  the  conviction  and  conversion  of 
sinners.  As  far  as  we  could  judge,  there 
was  a  preparedness  on  the  part  of  the 
people,  to  listen  with  profit  to  the  truth. 
We  had  no  idea  that  there  was  any 
charm  about  a  four  days  meeting,  but 
that  the  effects  produced  were  the  na- 
tural consequences  of  bringing  the  mind 
to  contemplate  truth  for  several  days  in 
succession,  connected  with  earnest  pray- 
er for  the  out  pourings  of  the  Holy  Spint. 
We  appointed  a  meeting  of  this  kind, 
which  took  place  about  the  middle  of 
April. 

A  number  of  the  neighbouring  clergy 
were  present,  as  well  as  one  or  two  from 
th e  city.    The  first  day  there  was  a  good 
congregation,  and   th«    word  preached 
was  listened  to,  with  deep  interest,  but 
there  was  no  evidence  of  the  special 
operations  of  the  spirit,  till  near  the  close 
of  the  second  day,  when  we  foimd  a  num- 
ber greitUy  affected.    From  that  time, 
the  work  progressed  rapidly,  and  with 
increasing  mterest.    At  the  close  of  the 
exercises  on  the  third  day,  there  were 
between  fifteen  and  twenty  that  were 
deeply  impressed  in  view  of  their  guilt 
tnd  danger.    The  distress  of  several  was 
very  great — they  appeared  to  be  over- 
whelmed with  a  view  of  their  own  char- 
acter,  as  rebels  against  the  government, 
and  law,  and  grace  of  a  righteous  God. 
We  were  surprised  to  find  that  some,  who 
hud  seldom  attended  religious  worship 
anywhere, were  brought  while  listening 
to  the  truth,  to  a  sense  of  their  lost  con- 
dition by  nature.    One  who  was  inclined 
taqaakerism,  and  another  who  had  tried 
to  quiet  his  conscience  by  a  belief  that  all 
would   be  saved,  were   constrained  to 
give  up  their  delusive  errors,  and  ask. 


what  they  must  do  to  be  saved.    We  bad 
public  meetings  two  days  the  following 
week.    The   number  that   have  been 
hcpetully  brought  out  of  darkness  inti) 
God's  marvelous  light,  is  about  tweniy- 
fivc.     For  this  rich  display  of  mercy,  1 
desire  to  say,  Bless  the  Lord  O  mv  sbtl, 
and  forget  not  all  his  benefits.     W^e  cele- 
brated the  oixlinance  of  the  Sapper  last 
Sabbath,  when  seventeen  were  ^dded  to 
the  church,  on  profession  of  their  ikith. 
It  was  a  solemn  day— the  exercises  were 
deeply  interesting,  and  I  doubt  not,  uii) 
be  I'emembered  by  some,  till  time  writh 
them,  shall  be  no  more.     Five  from  one 
family,  the  parents  and  three  daughters, 
were  among  the  number  receiv^  into 
the  church,  all  of  whom  were  tiaptiscd. 
Two  have  left  this  place  since  the  revi- 
val, and  will  unite  with  churches  else- 
where.   There  are  others  that   inteDd 
connecting  with  this  church,  at  our  next 
communion  season.    The  change  in  the 
character  of  those  who  are  indulging 
hopes,  so  far  as  we  can  judge,  appears  to 
be  a  thorough  one,  and  I  trust  n  the  re- 
sult of  the  opemtioDs  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
All  efforts  to  produce  excitement  during 
the  revival,  except  by  a  plain  exhibitioo 
of  gospel  truth,  were  carefully  avoided. 
Our  meetings  were  characterized  by 
that  stillness,  and  solemnity,    which  a 
deep  sense  of  the  realities  of  the  eternal 
world  are  calculated  to  produce.    The 
state  of  things  with  us  is  still  interesting, 
and  I  hope  will  continue  to;  though  there 
are  but  fiew  cases  ti  seriousness  at  the 
present  time.    Our  Sabbath  school  is  in 
a  prosperous   state.    A  bible-class  bas 
been  formed,  composed  of  those  who 
have  recently  obtained  a   hope,  from 
which  great  good  1  trust  will  result 

North  Caroliha. 

From  the  Rev.  Daniel  L.  Russell,  dited 
Hillsborough,  N.  C.  July  4tb,  1831. 

RevTvala  in  Mrth  CaroHna. 

I  did  not  make  out  a  report  of  my  la- 
bors  when  my  three  months  expired,  be- 
cause I  wished  to  give  a  full  account  cf 
the  state  of  things  at  the  University,  at 
the  commencement,  which  took  place  on 
the  23d  of  June.— In  the  first  place  I 
ought  to  inform  you  how  I  disposed  of 
my  time  previous  to  my  arrival  at  C.  ] 
HUl. 

Granville. 

Two  months  were  spent  in  Granville 
laboring  in  connection  with  brother  Gr&> 
ham— TatKNit  two  weeks  of  this  time  pre- 
ceded tne  date  of  my  commissiofi.  }W^i]e 
I  was  laboring  there,  some  fifteen  or 
twenty  conversions  took  place ;  how  far 
the  Lord  made  use  of  iny  instrumentali- 
ty none  but  He  can  tell,  for  I  was  only  av 


1 


TUB  II489IONARY  RRPOETER. 


461 


mtinjT  Ji  brother,  who  by  hU  faithful  la 
bors  had  nearly  broken  himself  down  in 
the  revival  which  had  been  going  on  some 
time:  I  hope,  however,  my  labor  was  not 
in  vain. 

Ealeigh, 

Leaving  GramrHle  I  visited  Ralcigh,af. 
ter  going  to  Presbytery  at  Washington, 
and  preached  about  two  weeks.  We  had 
a  four  days*  meeting,  which  with  subse- 
quent U^bors  resulted  in  the  hopeful  con- 
version of  eight  or  ten  persons — a  num- 
ber more  seemed  to  be  impressed,  and 
things  seemed  to  be  in  rather  an  encour- 
aging state.  I  had  held  an  enquiry  meet- 
ing at  which  a  number  attended.  Near- 
ly all  the  converts  were  young  men,  and 
most  of  those  who  were  impressed,  were 
likewise.  Five  interesting  young  men 
professed  within  twenty-four  hours:  of 
these,  two  were  members  of  the  senior 
class  in  the  University, — one  having  left 
college  on  account  of  bad  health,  and  the 
other  being  on  a  visit  to  Raleigh.  The 
latter  returned  to  the  University,  col- 
lected the  lew  pious  students  and  some 
others,  and  they  united  in  requesting  me 
to  visit  Uie  Uoiveraty  as  soon  as  conve- 
nient. 

Untveraity  of  M  C.  at  C/wfiel  HUL 

It  was  agreed  by  Dr.  M'Pheters  and 
brother  Witherspoon  (who  happened  to 
be  there)  that  I  ought  at  least  to  visit  the 
University,  notwithstanding  the  interest- 
ing state  of  things  at  Raleigh.  I  accord- 
ingly^ went  up  and  soon  found  that  it  was 
indeed  a  providential  call,  for  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord  seemed  to  attend  the  word 
St  once  and .  powerfully.  I  stated  in  a 
former  communication,  that  about  twen- 
ty convernons  had  taken  place  when  I 
wrote.  The  work  was  truly  powerful  and 
my  labors  were  so  constant  that  it  seem- 
ed as  if  I  must  sink  under  them,  and  the 
students  seeing  this,  despatched  one  of 
their  number  to  Oxford  for  brother  Har- 
ding, who  arrived  about  the  time  I  wrote. 
He  spent  two  Sabbaths,  laboring  with 
great  ceal,  faithfulness,  and  success; 
and  I  have  no  doubt  the  final  day  will  re- 
veal the  fact  more  fully,  that  he  was 
made  the  messenger  of  salvation  to  a 
nam ber  of  precious  souls.  While  he  jiras 
at  the  University  I  spent  three  or  four 
days  including  the  Sabbath,  in  Raleigh: 
during  my  absence  a  number  had  pro- 
fessed conversion.  I  repeat  it,  the  work 
was  indeed  powerful:  we  had  both  wit- 
nessed solemn  scenes  before,  but  none  to 
equal  the  scenes  of  Cha^l  Hill.  There 
was  no  noise,  no  confusion;  all  was  sol- 
emn as  the  grave,  and  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  seemed  to  have  taken  possession  of 
nesrly  every  mind  in  the  whole  College. 
There  seemed  to  be  scarcely  a  student 


who  was  not  at  least  thinking  seriously 
about  the  things  of  eternity;  and  nearly 
all  visited  us  to  enquire  what  they  must 
do  to  be  saved.    About  five  weeks  before 
the  close  of  the  session  there  were  seven 
professors  of  i-eligion,  and  at  the  close 
there  were  at  least  forty-seven  who  pro- 
fessed repentance  and  faith,  besides  a 
number  under  serious  impres&lons.    Of 
the  Senior  class  just  graduated,  ten  out  of 
fourteen  professed  to  be  on  the  Lord's 
side;    of  the  Junior  class  fourteen  out  of 
twenty-three;   of  the  Sophomore  eleven 
out  of  eighteen;  of  the  Freshman  twelve 
out  of  twenty-two.    Thus  you  will  see 
there  is  a  majority  of  every  class  in  CoN 
lege  who  profess  to  love  the  Saviour.  In 
the  higher  classes  the  majority  is  largest; 
and  of  the  whole  number  of  students,  77, 
there  is  a  majority  of  seventeen  who 
make  a  decided  profession  of  piety.   You 
will  not  expect  me  to  describe  to  you  in 
words  the  change  which  has  taken  place 
in  the  institution;  those  who  have  known 
its  character  heretofore  could  come  near- 
er to  it.     In  the  language  of  scripture  it 
may  be  said.  Old  things  have  passed 
away,  behold  all  things  have  become 
new.    Commencement  night  was  indeed 
a  solemn  one,  and  ^uch  as  had  never  been 
witnessed  at  that  place.     Instead  of  at- 
tending the  customary  ball,  the  students 
with  many  from  abroad  assembled  In  the 
chapel  to  listen  to  a  discourse  which  I 
prefiared  for  the  occasion.    The  scene 
was  interesting  and  indescribably  solema. 


SPECIAL   NOTICE    TO   SUBSCRIBERS. 

The  pi*esent  number  closes  the  second 
volume  oi  this  work.  The  6rst  number 
of  the  third  volume  will  be  sent  to  all  our 
present  subscribers,  and  if  there  should 
be  any  who  wish  to  discontinue  it,  they 
will  either  inform  us  by  letteiv,  fiott/taUi, 
before  the  1st  of  September,  or  return 
the  September  number  to  the  Rev.  J.  T. 
Russell,  with  their  name  and  poet  office 
addre99  written  upon  the  cover  of  dieRe- 
porter. 

All  persons  who  are  in  arrears  for  the 
Reporter  will  please  without  delay  to 
pay  over  the  amount  due,  together  with 
the  advance  for  the  third  volume,  to  any 
Presbyterian  minister,  or  other  authori- 
:  sed  agent,  most  convenient  to  them,  that 
the  same  may  be  forwarded  to  the  Edi- 
tor, 

We  have  it  in  contemplation  in  the 
next  volume, to  furnish  a  greater  variety 
of  missionary  intelligence,  and  occasional 
original  communications. 

Our  agents  and  missioDaries  are  re- 
spectfolfy  requested  to  raiew  their  cffonts 
to  obtain  new  subscribers,  and  to  forward 
their  names  without  delay. 


45d 


THE  mSSIOKARY  REPORTER. 


\" 


1^ 


jr. 


APPOINTMENTS. 

Rev.  L.  G.  Gtinei  for  lix  months  Mis- 
riontry  Agfent  in  the  Synods  of  Ohio,  Gin- 
cinntti  and  Indiana. 

Mr.  L.  K.  Morriion  for  five  months  to  the 
Presbytery  of  Shiloh,  Tenn. 

Rev.  A.  L.  Watts  for  one  year  to  Red 
Bouse  and  Gilead,  N  C. 


RE-APPOINTMENTS. 

Rev.  W.  F.  Houston  for  nine  months  to 
Washington,  Mai^retta  Furnace,  and 
Wri^fhtsville,  Pa. 

Rev.  T.  Root  for  one  year  to  Bellefonte 
And  vicinity,  Jackson  county,  Ala* 

Mr.  J.  S.  Galloway  for  four  months  to 
Somerset  and  vicinity.  Perry  county,  Ohio. 

LETTERS  RECEIVED 

F)rom  the  20/A  of  June  to  the  20th  of  July. 

M.  Carpenter,  NY:  S.Todd,  Pa.  J.Smith, 
Va.;  .\.  M*Kwen,  Va.  I.  Reed,  la.  2|  J 
Paine,  Va.  E.  Hart,  Pa.  W.  Johnston,  Pa. 
T.Barr,0.  J.K.Yer|per,Tenn.  P.P.Ball,Va. 
J.  Gray,  Pa.  J.S  Grflloway.O.  Charlotte  B. 
Armon,Md.  R.B.BeIvtne>ft.  J.A.Mitchell, 


8.C.  J.M*IKa,N.C.  J.W,Martin,N.Y,  W. 
H.CofRn,N.Y,  J.B.Matt6,Ps.  T.i.MorgBn, 
Pa.  J.Reilly.O.   J.W.Moore,Ark.Tef.  J.F. 
Cowan,Mo.  T.Root.Ala.  £  Grore«»N.C.  J. 
M.Arnell.AU.  J.S.Ball.Mo.  J.Hud«on,Ky. 
M.HarriM.n,  N.Y.    W.F.Hourton.Pa.    S.H. 
Crane,0.  J.C  Harrison, 111,  H. Suffiti^G«'o. 
A.Hamilton,  llli.   N.L.Rice. N.J.  D.UUus- 
sell,N.C.    G.Sprinif,N.Y.   N.Murr»v,Pa.  J. 
B.Morro«r,0.    H.  Halacy,N.Y.   A.O.Mont. 
gom«ry,Va.  S.  Wilson,  Pa.  J. Lane, Ky.  J. 
Wolff,0.  T.Cratty,0.   J.F.Price.Ky.   S.L, 
Governeur,N.Y.  J.Witherspoon,N.C.  J.R. 
Batn,Tcnn.  G.G.8ill.N.Y.  W.Reed,0.  W. 
G.Brown1ow,Teim.  CLonj.N.Y.   U.Hoyt, 
I  Tenn.  T.E.Hughes,fiul.  N.Le«is,N  Y.  W. 
Eagleton,  Tenn.  A.O.Patterson.  Pa.    B.F. 
Spilman,lU.  J. Kennedy ,N.Y.    H.W.North. 
up,Pa.  J.Crawford,  Ind.   S.Miller.N.  J.  C. 
Cist,0.  S.S.DaviB.S.C.  R.B.  Dobbins. O. 


NEW  AUXILIARIES. 

Second  church,  ML  Morris,  NY.,  Wa^h- 
inffton,  Ind  ,  Carlisle,  Ind.,  Pulefttine,  Hi , 
Sharon,  111.,  Hopewell,  I  1.,  Sho»l  Creek, 
ill.,  Green\ille,  111.,  Gilead»  llU  Sugar 
Creek,  lU.— Iotal  444. 


Account  of  Caeh  received  by  the  Board  of  Mieeiona  %f  the  General  Auembly  o/ 
the  Preebyterian  Church  from  the  20ih  of  June  to  the  20/A  Juiy^  18S1. 

Selhifht  MifBin  co.  Pa.  donation  from  Mr.  3.  WiUon,  •  -  #0  50 

Chartrera  congregation.  Pa.  atixiliary  society,  per  Kev.  L.  F.  Lcake^     -  50  CD 

ClarkamUe,  Tenn  collections  per  Hev.  Hugfh  Patten,  -  -  3  GO 

Franklin,  Ohio,  auxiliary  society  per  Rev.  A  O.  Patt^r^on,    -  -  5  00 

Lowreneende^  NJ.  monthly  concert  collections  for  1830,  per  G.  H.  Brown,  15  00 

XouMT  Afoun/ £e/Ae/ coni^regation,  P».  per  Rev.  J.  Gray,        -  -  6  00 

Mereert  Pa.  Presliytcrian  conf^en^tion  per  A.  PaUerson,  Treasurer,      -  40  00 

MorriaailU,  Pa.  donation  from  Rev.  N.  I«.  Rice,  -  •  15  00 

Mahotiint^  congrepition,  Columbia  co.  Pa.  by  Gen.  D.  Montgomery,     •  33  50 

Mouni  Puaaantt  O.  donation  from  an  individual  per  Rev.  A.  O.  Patterson.  25 

Jfew  Torkt  Scotch  Presbyterian  church.  Cedar  street,  under  the  pastoral  care 

of  Rev.  J.  M'llroy,  D.D.  per  M.  Allen,  Esq.         -  •  130  00 

Philadeiphia,  monthly  collection  Sd  Presb. church,  South wark,per  Mr.  Bastrond,  24  00 

donation  from  a  member  of  6th  Presb.  ch.  per  Rev.  Mr.  Wincbeaier,  5  00 

do.         Mr.  Wm.  F.  Geddes, 
Prineeaa  Jnne,  Md.  annual  subscription  of  R.  M.  Lsird, 

collection  in  congregation  per  do. 
Pciesd'ne,  Illinois,  auxiliary  society  per  Rev.  J.  C.  Harrison, 

donation  from  A.  G.  L'tgan  per  do. 
Pennaykania Bun,  Ky.  auxiliary  society  per  Rev.  A.  O.  Patterson, 
Springfiefd,  Rrie  co-  Pa.  auxiliary  society  per  Rev.  E.  Hart, 
Shdbyv'ilet  Ky.  auxiliary  anciety.  in  part,  per  Kev.  A.  Hamilton, 
Sevenmik,  Ohio,  auxiliary  socitiy  per  Rev.  A.  O.  Patterson, 
Turtff,  Ohio,  donation  from  Keea  Lloyct,  E«q.     , 
7\iicutnbia,  AlMbama,  per  Mr.  J.  M.  Arnell. 
JVathington,  Indiana,  auxiliary  society,  per  Rev.  J.  C.  Harrison, 
Weal  Mendon,  N.  Y.  monthly  concert  collection  by  C.  Allen,  per  Rev.  G.  G.  Sill,  B  SO 
From  an  unknown  individual  enclosed  to  Rev. Sanford,  -  -  -2  50 

jtfiitiiiruiry  &por<er,  from  sundry  subscribers,      •        -        -        •        •        -      115  50 

SoLoxoir  Auxir,  Treaavrtr^  $5(B  59 

No,  34,  South  Third  Street,  PkUade^Aia. 

NoTx. — ^In  the  June  number  of  the  RepoHer,  the  sum  of  IIST  is  acknowled^  m 
having  been  received  from  the  Presbytery  of  Steubenville,  O.  It  should  have  been 
from  the  auxiliary  society  of  Stcubenville,  by  A..  J.  M'Dowellf  Esq.  Tireawrer,  per 
Rev.  C.  C.  Beatty. 


5 

5 
5 
1 


84 

00 
00 
30 
50 
350 
10  00 

iroo 

3  U) 
2  00 
1  50 
1  00 


EDUCATION    REGISTER. 


EDITED  BV  WILLIAIH  WEILL,  CORRESPONDING  SECRETARY. 


Ab  the  General  Agent  of  the  Board  of 
Education  has  not  yet  been  able  to  take 
the  Editorial  charge  of  the  Education 
Register,  we  beg  leave  to  call  the  atten- 
tion of  our  readeift  to  the  following  ex- 
tract from  Massillon's  discourse,  enti- 
tled **The  Sfiiru  of  the  MmiBtry.*'  We 
earnestly  request  that  these  forcible  and 
luminous  remarks  of  Massillon,  may  be 
read  by  all  who  arc  either  in  or  looking 
forward  to  the  ministry. 

j§nd they  brought  him  to  JeruMkm  to 

pre9ent  him  to  the  Lord;  M  U  it  writ- 
ten in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  Every  male 
that  ofieneth  the  womb  ahall  be  called 
holy  to  the  Lord-^LvKE,  il.  22.  23. 

•<Thc  Spirit  of  the  Ministry"  says 
Massillon,  is  a  Spirit  of  Prayer,— of 
Moumin? — of  Labor — of  Zeal— of  Know- 
ledge— ^f  Piety. 

1.  A  Spirit  of  Prayer. 
Praver  is  the  ornament  of  the  minis- 
try, the  most  essential  duty  of  a  minister, 
the  soul  of  all  his  functions.    Without , 
prnver  he  is  no  longer  of  any  use  in  the 
ministrv — of  any  service  to  Christians. 
He  pUnts,  but  God  does  not  give  the  in- 
crease; he  preaches,  but  his  words  are 
as  soundinj;  brass;  he  recites  the  praises 
of  the  Lord,  but  his  heart  does  not  join  in 
them,  and  he  honors  God  but  with  his 
lips.    In   one  word,  without  prayer,  a 
minister  is  without  soul  and  without  life, 
all  whose  labors  in  the  vineyard  of  the 
Lord  are  but  like  the  mechanical  move- 
ments of  an  inanimate  machine.     It  is 
then  prayer  alone  which  constitutes  the 
strength  and  success  of  his  different  ser- 
vices; and  he  ceases  to  be  acceptable  to; 
God  or  useful  to  man,  as  soon  as  he  ceas- 
es to  pray.    In  prayer  consists  all  his 
consolation;  and  his  functions  become  to 
him  like  the  yoke  of  a  hireling— like 
hard,  burdensome,  and  painful  tasks,  if 
prayer  neither  alleviates  their  burden, 
solaces  their  pains,  nor  consoles  him  for 
the  little  success  attending  them. 

Now  prayer  supposes  a  pure  spirit,  a 
spirit  free  from  those  vain  and  dani^erous 
images  which  pollute  the  soul,  or  obscure 
its  light;  it  supposes  a  mind  replete  with 
spiritual  ideas,  and  familiarized  to  medi- 
I  tation  on  divine  truth — a  mind  which  de- 
parts from  its  proper  employment,  when 
It  is  necessay  to  turn  its  attention  to  the 
perplexing  and  unprofitable  cares  of  the 
woAd,  and  which  easily  resumes,  when 
again  qaitting  these  cares  the  thought 


and  the  recollection  of  those  eternal 
truths  from  which  it  had  been  diverted. 
Prayer  supposes  a  tranquil  heart,  in 
which  the  most  lively  sentiment  is  that 
of  holy  love  to  God,  and  gratitude  for  his 
mercies;  a  heart  accustomed  to  spiritual 
enjoyments— timid,  delicate,  watchful— 
always  guarded  against  sinful  impressions 
— always  attentive  to  abstain  from  every 
thing  which  can  abate  its  delightful  in- 
tercourse with  the  Lord.  This  is  what 
the  spirit  of  praver  requires, 

2.  The  Spirit  of  our  Ministry  is  a  Spir- 
it of  Mourning. 

We  are  those  ambassadors  of  peace, 
of  whom  the  prophet  speaks,  who  ought 
to  weep  bitterly,   because  the  ways  of 
righteousness  lie  waste;  hardly  any  one 
walks  in  the  way  which  conducts  to  life; 
tlie  co\  enant  has  become  improfitable;  Ac 
the  Lord  seems  to  have  cast  away  his 
people.     "The  ambassadors   of  peace 
shall  weep  bitterly.    The  high  ways  lie 
waste;  the  way-faring  man  ceaseth;  h« 
hath  broken  the  covenant,  he  hath  de- 
spised the  cities,  he  regardeth  no  man."* 
Yes,  my  brethren,  we  ought  to  be  men 
of  grief;  and  to  mourn  incessantly,  be- 
tween the  porch  and  the  altar,  f  for  the 
scandals  which  dishonor  the  Church,  and 
expose  it  to  the  derision  of  the  wicked. 

Samuel,  after  the  fall  of  Saul,  retired 
and  passed  the  rest  of  his  days  in  lament- 
ing the  unhappy  destinv  of  that  prince. 
Jesus  Christ,  the  chief  shepherd  and  the 
model  for  others,  seeing  Jerusalem  hard- « 
eited  in  blindness,  and  upon  the  point  of 
ruin,  wept  over  it;  and  he  could  not  re- 
frain his  tears  at  the  sight  of  Lazarus 
when  dead,  because  in  him  he  discover- 
ed the  image  of  a  soul  spiritually  dead. 
Our  compassion,  should  be  excited  by 
the  miseries  and  vices  rf  our  fellow  men; 
we  ought  to  have  the  feelings  of  a  moth- 
er towards  them.    Indeed,  my  brethren, 
whilst  there  are  sinners  upon  earth,  sor- 
row and  mourning  will  be  the  lot  of  faith- 
ful ministers. 

Now,  can  you  unite  this  spirit  of 
mourning  with  the  vain  cares  and  un- 
profitable amusements  of  the  world?  I 
ask  you,  what  is  the  object  of  men  of  the 
world  in  all  their  occupations?  Pleasure. 
You  cannot  therefore  associate  with  such 
men  without  being  either  witnesses,  of 
approvers,  or  accomplices  of  their  plea- 
sures. Though  you  should  be  but  wit- 
nesses, can  a  minister  of  Christ  familiar- 
ize his  eyes  to  objects  which  ought  to 
pierce  his  heart?    Can  he  amuse  him- 


^Isaiah  xxxiii.  7,  8.    j Joel  iL  17. 


454 


TBB  EDtTCATl(»l  REGlSTfiS. 


3R«S 


self  with  them?  The  primitive  Doc- 
tort  of  the  church  forbad  Christians  the 
sight  of  gladiators,  believing  that  the  dis- 
ciples of  the  mild  and  charitable  Jesus 
could  not  innocentiv  feed  their  eves  with 
the  blood  and  deatn  of  those  unfortunate 
persons,  and  derive  a  cruel  pleasure  from 
a  sight  which  oufcht  to  inspire  them  with 
liorror,  and  make  them  deplore  the  lot 
and  the  eternal  ruin  of  those  unhappy 
victims. 

i  The  Spirit  of  our  Ministry  is  a  Spirit 
cf  Labor. 

The  church  of  which  we  are  ministers, 
is  a  vine— a  field— a  hanxst— an  edifice, 
which  IS  building  and  which  should  grow 
every  day— a  h^ly  warfare;— these  are 
all  terms  which  suppose  care  and  fatigue, 
thev  are  all  svmbols  of  labor  and  appli- 
cation.   A    minister   is   placed    in  the 
church,  like  the  first  man  in  the  terres- 
trial paradise,  "to  dress  it  and  to  keep 
It.*'*    He  is  accountable  for  his  time  to 
the  people  of  his  charge.    All,  therefore, 
that  he  employs  in  vain  and  useless  in- 
tercourse with  others,  except  for  neces- 
sary relaxation;  all  the  days,  all  the  mo- 
ments which  he  suffers  to  be  lost  in  the 
uselessness  of  worldly  society— in  amuse- 
ments and  dissipation,  are  aays  and  mo- 
ments which  ought  to  have  been  devoted 
to  the  salvation  of  his  fellow  men;  and  for 
which  they  will  demand  an  account  of 
him  before  the  tribunal  of  Jesus  Christ 
By  ordination  he  becomes  a  public  minis- 
ter; the  people  acquire  a  real  right  over 
his  person,  nis  leisure,  his  occupations, 
his  talents.    These  are  consecrated  goods 
which  form,  as  it  were,  the  patrimony  of 
the  people;  he  is  but  the  depositarv  of 
them,  and  can  no  longer  dispose  of  tnem 
according  to   his  own  inclination.    As 
soon  then  as  he  abandons  the  employ- 
ment  connected    with   his   office,    he 
proves  himself  unworthy  of  it;  he  ceases 
to  be  a  minister,  from  the  moment  that 
he  ceases  to  be  laborious;  and  he  passes, 
in  indc^ence,  or  in  vain  amusements,  al- 
w.Mys  improper  and  often  dangerous, that 
time  which  ought  to  be  devoted  to  the 
•salvation  of  his  people. 

An  indolent  and  worldly  minded  min- 
ister is,  therefore,  the  most  useless  and 
•the  most  unoccupied  man  upon  earth;  he 
alone,  all  whose  moments  are  so  pre- 
cious, whose  duties  are  so  serious  and  so 
iiumerous,  whose  cares  ought  to  in- 
•crease  as  the  vices  of  men  multiply — ^he 
alone  has  no  employment  among  men; 
passes  his  days  in  a  continual  void— in  a 
circle  of  frivolous  inutilities;  and  that  life 
which  onght  to  be  the  most  occupied,  the 
most  loaded  with  duties,  the  most  re- 
spected, becomes  the  most  empty  and 
t  ne  most  despicable  life  that  is  seen  in  the 
wortd. 

Genesis  iL  IS. 


I  aro  atnsible  that  great  aealand  finih 
ness  are  necessary  to  enable  ui  to  break 
the  bonds  of  fiesh  and  blood;  and  toil  s^r- 
diet  ourselves  almost  all  intercourse  with 
a  world  with  which  we  are  connected  br 
so  many  ties;  and  to  which  our  own  in- 
clinations draw  us.  But  this  fumuhes 
me  with  a  fourth  reflection,  as  a  new 
proof  of  the  truth  of  which  I  wish  to  con- 
vince you. 

4.  I  say  then,  in  the  fourth  place,  that 
the  Spirit  of  our  Ministry  is  aSptht  of 
Zeal  and  Firmness. 

It  is  our  duty  to  exhort,  to  correct, 
to  reprove,  "in  season  and  out  0}  sea- 
son.*'   We  ought  to  bear  our  testimo* 
nv  boldly  against  public  sins  and  abuses. 
The  face  of  a  Christian  minister  ought 
not  to  blush  for  the  ignominy,  which  in- 
dulgences, unbecoming   his  cbantcter, 
never  fail  to  produce;  he  bears,  vritten 
upon  his  forehead,  with  much  more  nu- 
jesty  than  the  High  Priest  of  the  law, 
"the  doctrine  and  the  truth;"  he  ought 
to  know  no  one  according  to  the  flesh. 
He  who,  by  the  imposition  of  hands,  has 
been  set  apait  to  the  holy  ministry,shnuld 
manifest  an    heroic   disposition,  which 
elevates  him  above  his  own  weakness,— 
which    infuses  into  him   noble,  great, 
generous  sentiments,    and  such  as  are 
worthy    his   elevated    calling,— which 
raises  him  above  fears,  hopes,  reputation, 
and  oppi*obrium,  and  above  every  thin* 
whicn  influences  the  conduct  ot  other 
men. 

Admitting  that,  when  you  first  |o  to 
mingle  with  worldly  scenes,  you  may  in- 
tend not  to  be  seduced  from  the  path  of 
duty;  admitting  that  you  at  first  posses) 
sincerity,  firmness,  and  courage;  you  will   | 
soon  deviate  from  them.    Those  ideas  of  , 
zeal   and  firmness    against  vice,  wih   ' 
which  you  enter  into  the  world,  will  sfm   \ 
grow  weaker;  intimacy  with  the  woild 
will  soon  make  them  appear  to  you  un- 
social and  erroneous;  to  them  will  suc- 
ceed ideas  more  pleasant,  more  agree- 
able to  man,  more  according  to  the  com- 
mon manner  of  thinking;  what  appeared 
zeal  and  duty,  you  will  regard  as  exces- 
sive and  imprudent  severity;  and  what 
appeared  virtue  and  ministerial  prudence  | 
you  will  consider  asunnecssarysingulari- 
ity.    Nothing   enervates  that  firmness 
becoming  the  ministerial  character  li^ 
associating  freely  with  men  of  the  world. 
We  enter,  by  little  and  little,  and  with- 
out  perceiving:  it  ourselves,  into  their 
prejudices,  and  adopt  the  excuses  and 
vain  reasonings  to  which  they  have  re- 
course to  iustifv  their  errors;  by  attocut- 
ing  with  them  we  cease  to  think  them  $0 
ciupable;  we  even  become  almost  apolo- 

giU  for  their  effeminacy,  their  idleness   ' 
eir  luxury,  their  ambition,  their  p^ 
slons;  we  accustom  ourselves,  nt(  tw 


THE  BDUCATfOSr  RfiGISTfilt 


4i5 


■ ■  ■  -■        -  ■■  -     ■  -■ .  ^ 

'worH.to  give  tothose  vices  softer  names,  I  for  divine  things,  which  nmply  the  ap- 


and  what  confirms  us  in  this  new  system 
of  conduct  is,  that  it  has  the  approbation 
of  men  of  the  world,  wlio  give  to  our 
cowardly  compliance  with  their  customs 
the  specious  names  of  moderation,  great- 
ness of  mind,  acquaintance  with  the 
world,  a  talent  to  render  virtue  amiable. 
5.  In  the  fifth  place,  the  Spirit  of  our 
Ministry  is  a  Spirit  of  Knowledge. 

••The   lips  of  a  priest,**   says   the 
Spirit    of  God,    "should   keep   know- 
ledge. *'*    We  are  ordered,  like  the  pro- 
phet to  devour  the  sacred  volume  ofthe 
law,   notwithstanding  the  bitterness   of 
laborious  study;  we  must   nourish  our- 
selves with  spiritual  food  by  the  sweat  of 
our  brow;  and  adorn  our  souls  with  the 
law  of  God  as  the  Jewish  priests  did 
their  garments.     Ministers  of  religion 
are  compared,  by  an  eminent  Father,  to 
those  two  great  luminaries  which  God  at 
first  placed  in  the  firmament.    They  are 
to  preside  over  the   dav  and  over  the 
night; — over  the  day,    by   guiding  the 
faith  and  piety  of  believers;— over  the 
night,  by  enlightening  the  darkness  of 
er*or,  infidelity,and  false  doctrine.  They 
arc  the  interpreters  of  the  law, — the 
teachers  of  the  people, — the  seers  and 
prophets,  appointed  to  enlighten  their 
dmibts,  or  to  make  known  to  them  the 
will  ofthe  Lord. 

Now,  judge  whether  it  is  possible  to 
unite  dissipated  and  worldly  manaers 
with  the  conduct  becoming  such  a  great 
and  dignified  office.  Knowledge  is  not 
to  be  considered  as  one  of  those  rare  gifts 
which  God  distributes  to  whom  he  will, 
and  with  which  all  are  not  favoured;  it  is 
an  essential — an  absolutely  necessary  tal- 
ent for  the  ministry.  The  Apostle,  hav- 
ing enumerated  the  different  gifts  which 
God  bestowed  upon  the  rising  churches, 
and  remarked  that  some  were  prophets, 
others  had  the  gift  of  tongues,  and  others 
the  power  of  healing  diseases,  and  work- 
ing other  miracles,  adds  that  many  were 
established  as  '* Pastors  said  Teacnerg,"^ 
(He  does  not  separate  these  two  titles, 
because  one  is  a  necessary  attendant  up- 
on the  other.)  Now,  nothing  is  more 
fatal  to  a  taste  for  useful  knowledge  than 
a  familiar  intercourse  with  the  scenes  of 
the  world.  Order,  retirement,  and  re- 
collection are  necessary  for  study;  con- 
tinual dissipation  and  interruption  relax 
the  fervor  of  the  mind  and  destroy  all 
relish  for  close  application. 

6.  In  the  last  place,  the  Spirit  of  the 
Ministry  is  a  Spirit  of  Piety. 

Bv  this  spirit  of  piety  I  mtan  not  only 
gooa  morals,  bat  that  ^rity  of  heart, 
that  tenderness  «f  eomdenoe,  that  taste 

III  I  i»^-^—i ^— <■         Mil  ^— ^— i^^        I 

•Malachi  ii.  7,    fEphewans  iv.  11. 


pearance  of  evil  disturbs.  Such  a  spirit 
of  piety  is  the  soul  of  our  ministry,  and 
on  this  depends  all  its  success.  We  are 
continually  conversant  with  holy  things; 
temples,  altars,  the  holy  mysteries,  spi- 
ritual songs,  the  word  of  life;— it  is  in  the 
midst  of  these  great,  these  divine  objects, 
that  we  pass  our  days;  all  our  occupa- 
tions  relate  to  objects,  in  the  view  of 
which  angles  themselves  tremble. 

Now,  my  brethren,  a  serious  consider- 
ation of  these  things  could  not  f  il  to 
make  the  most  pious  distrustful  of  them- 
selves, and  sensible  of  their  need  of  con- 
tinual assistance  from  God.  What  a  life 
of  prayer,  of  retirement,  of  circumspec- 
tion, of  faith,  of  rigorous  government  of 
the  passions,  is  necessary  to  prepare  us 
for  such  services?  A  minister  of  religion 
ou^ht  not  to  indulge  himseli  in  any  thing, 
which  he  cannot  carry  to  the  sanctuary, 
any  thing  which  would  be  unbecoming  m 
that  place.  He  certainly  ought  not  then 
to  carry  thither  dispositions,  affections, 
and  desires  which  are  common  and  world- 
ly. It  is  necessary  that  the  fire  of  divine 
love  should  purify  his  heart  and  raise  it 
from  a  common  to  a  holy  and  elevated 
t»tate;  in  a  word,as  nothing  is  greater  and 
more  sublime  than  his  functions,  so  noth- 
ing ou^ht  to  be  purer  and  more  sublime 
than  his  piety. 

Will  you  then  think  of  going  from  axt 
assembly  of  pleasure  to  the  house  of  God? 
Will  you  go  to  invoke  a  blessing  from 
God,  with  the  same  mouth  with  which 
you  have  just  pronounced  vain  and  trifling 
words?  Will  you  attempt  to  administer 
Christian  ordinances  with  a  mind  filled 
with  frivolous  and  indecent  images?  In- 
stead of  elevating  your  minds  and  hearts 
on  high,  will  you  suffer  them  to  dwell 
upon  the  mean  objects  of  the  world?— 
upon  objects  unworthy  of  occupying  the 
attention  of  a  wise  man,  at  any  time,  and 
much  more  of  diverting  a  minister  cf 
Christ  from  an  attention  to  the  sacred 
duties  of  his  office? 

But  further,  a  worldly,  and  dissipated 
life  is  inconsistent  not  only  with  tharpkty 
which  we  ought  to  possess  when  officiatr 
ing  at  the  holy  altar,  but  also  with  that 
grave  and  edifying  conduct  which  is  ne* 
cessary  to  prepare  us  for  all  the  fonctions 
ofthe  ministry,  and  without  which  wc 
cannot  expect  success.  If,  my  brethren,, 
you  associate  freely  with  men  of  the 
world,  with  what  propriety  can  you 
speak  of  avoiding  the  world,— of  the 
dangers  to  which  people  are  there  ex- 
posed,— of  the  necessity  of  prayer,  and 
recoUection,  and  watchfiilne8B,«-of  the 
eye  which  must  be  plucked  out,  when  it 
becomes  an  occasion  of  offeDce,'-of  the 
account  which  we  must  render  £or  mmrf 


456 


THE  BDUOATION  REGISTER. 


idle  wordt^^nd  of  all  those  mortifying  |  and  entered  again  into  the  clouds  of  the 

firmament;  its  ministry  was  finished,  and 
its  »ppearctnce  ceased  with  its  ministry. 
Therefore,  my  brethren,  as  ^ou  ex- 
pect ei^  long  io  enter  upon  the  public 
duties  of  the  ministry,  be  on  your  guard 
agdiiist  a  taste  fur  the  world  and  its  con- 
cerns.    If  you  still    cherish  this   fatal 
taste,  be  ceitain  that   this  is  a  leaven 
which,  if  not  destroyed,  will  one  day  Cf  r- 
lupt  the  whole  lump;  and  which  will  oc- 
'  CHsiou  your  ruin.  If  this  ^astc  Is  so  power- 
j  ful  that  you  despair  of   ever  subjcct- 
.  ing  it  to  a  sense  ot  duty,  take  the  world 
I  for  your  portion,  before  a  holy  cnguce- 
1  ment  shall  oblige  you  to  separate  from  it 
tor  ever.    Do  not  add  to  Clie  damage:*  <:f 
a  worldly  life  the  crime  of  appearing 
there  with   a  sacred  character,  which 
ought  wholly  to  remove  you  from  it;  iis 
seductions  will  be  dangerous,  even  if  the 
calling  to  which  you  may  devote  you^ 
selves  should  make  it  your  duty  to  ap- 
pear  there;   judge   then  of  the  safetv 
which  you  can  promise  yourselves,  if 
you  associate  witn  the  world  io  opposi- 
tion to  the  commands  of  God,  and  agdiosl 
the  rules  of  the  holy  proicsMon  which  you 
have  chosen.     Amen. 


maxims  so  foreigp  ftx)m  your  manners, 
and  so  unknown  to  the  world?    With 
what  an  air  of  coldness  and  dryness  must 
you  appear?    The  holy  truths  of  Salva- 
tion come  but  with  regret,  and  with  an 
air  of  constraint,  from  a  mouth  accus- 
tomed to  frivolous  and  worldly  conver- 
sation.     To   imitate   the    Apostle,    in 
preaching  Christ  crucified  with  success, 
we  must,  like  him>  be  attached  to  the 
cross  of  Christ;  to  affect  the  heart,  there 
must  be  expressions  which  proceed  from 
a  heart  that  is  itself  affected.    Without 
this  you  will  be  in  the  Christian  pulpit, 
like  those  mercenary  declaimers,  who 
formerly  made  a  parade   ot  their  el^ 
quence,  in  the  public  schools  of  Ronfe 
and  Athens,  upon  vague  snd  indifferent 
subjects,    which  intersted    neither  the 
hearers  nor  the  speakers;  you  will  make 
of  the  ministry  otthe  word  a  vain  excr- 
xuse  of  parade  and  ostentation, — a  spec- 
tacle for  the  world;  and  not  a  serious  rft- 
struction  for  sinners;  you  will  seek  the 
applauses  of  your  hearers,  rather  than 
their  conversion, — vour   own  glory  ra- 
ther than    that  of  ^esus  Christ, — your- 
selves rather  than  the  salvation  of  your 
fellow  men. 

These  consequences  of  a  worldly  life 
may  make  yc  u  tremble;  but  they  arc  in- 
evitable; an  intercourse  with  tlic  world 
sooner  or  later  leads  to  them.  And  be- 
sides, do  you  consider  as  nothing  the  | 
stumbling  block  which,  by  such  a  life, 
you  will  throw  in  the  way  of  your  fellow 
men,  and  the  grief  which  you  will  occa- , 
sion  to  good  people?  What!  Shall  you 
be  continually  seen  in  the  midst  of  the  1 


July  and  August,  having  only  entered 
pleasures  and  vanities  of  the  world,  an^i  ^^e  duties  of  his  office  on  the  28th 
will  the  world,  m  favor  of  you  alone,  not   . 


The  readers  of  the  Educatton  Regii- 
ter  are  respectfully  informed  that  it  hu 
not  been  in  the  power  of  the  Corrti- 
ponding  Secretary,  to  attend  to  the  ed- 
itorial department  for  the  months  of 


take  offence  at  this?    And  will  you  not, 
by    such   conduct,   greatly  afflict  your' 
brethren  who  are  faithful,  and  all  those 
who  arc  friends  to  the  cause  of  truth  and 
righteousness? 

But  our  functions  themselves,  you  will 
say,  necessarily  draw  us  into  an  inter- 
course with  men  of  the  world.  Ti-ue,  but 
vc  shall  rarely  be  there  when  we  are 
there  only  on  this  account.  When  we 
have  no  object  but  to  conduct  souls  ta 
Christ,  we  shall  show  ourselves  only  to 
point  out  to  them  the  way.  The  mo- 
ment they  have  found  it,  and  can  go  with- 
out us,  we  shall  conceal  ourselves,  be- 
come eclipsed,  and  enter  again  mto  the 
darkness  and  safety  of  retirement.  Like 
that  stor  which  conducted  the  Magi  to 
Christ,  and  which  was  a  type  of  pastors; 
it  showed  itself  as  far  as  Bethlehem, 
whither  it  was  to  conduct  those  Sages  of 
the  East;  but  the  moment  they  found, 
acknowledged,  and  adored  the  infant  j 
Saviour,  it  disappeared,  became  eclipsed,  i 


instant.  It  may  also  be  proper  to  say, 
as  the  present  No.  closes  the  yrar,  that 
some  important  changes  in  the  foruj  ;.ud 
character  of  the  work,  are  now  under 
consideration. 

JoRV  Breckiv&idgz. 
Philad.  Aug.  1,  1831. 


Subseribera  of  ^100  atmu€^ 

Dsniel  Montgomery,  Esq.  Danville,  Pa. 
Solomon  Allen,  Esq.  Philadclpbii. 
John  Stille,  Eaq.  do. 

Kobert  RaUton,  Esq.  do. 
Ezra  Stiles  Ely,  U.O.  do. 
William  Brown,  Esq.  do. 
Furman  Learning,  Em}.  da 
Alex.  Henry,  Esq.  do. 

Thomas  Elmes,  Eiq.        do. 
J.  J.  Janeway,  D.D.  New  Jeney. 
Rev.  Horace  S.  Pratt,  St.  Mary's,  Geo. 


THE 


omiBSSi  t£j^  iiDT(£)(OiiVffi< 


SEPTEMBER,  1831. 


iSeligioug  Communication^. 


LECTURES  ON  THB  SHORTRR  GATE* 
OHISM  OF  THB  WESTMINSTER  AS- 
SEMBLY OF  DIVINES— ADDRESSED 
TO  TOUTH. 

iiCTumx  ux. 

It  is  a  solemn  and  alarming  truth 
which  is  expressed  in  the  proposi- 
tion of  our  Catechism,  to  which 
your  attention  is  now  invited; 
namely,  that  "Every  sin,  deserveth 
God's  wrath  and  curse,  both  in  this 
life  and  that  which  is  to  come." 

Perhaps  jou  are  ready,  mj  young 
friends,  to  object  to  the  doctrine 
which  is  here  propounded,  as  in- 
consistent with  equity,  and  irre- 
concilable of  course  with  the  di* 
vine  attribute  of  justice.  A  care- 
ful attention  to  the  subject,  how- 
ever, will,  I  am  persuaded,  satisfy 
you  that  no  other  proper  answer 
could  be  made  to  the  question 
"What  doth  every  sin  deserve?" 
than  that  which  is  given  in  the  ca- 
techism.' A  principal  design  of  the 
answer  doubtless  was,  to  oppose 
the  absurd  and  dangerous  distinc- 
tion which  is  made  in  the  Romish 
church,  between  some  sins  which, 
in  that  church,  are  represented  as 
i;enui{,  and  others  that  are  denomi- 
nated mortaL 

By  mortal  sins,  the  Romanists 
understand  those  which  they  admit 
subject  the  parties  committing  them 
to  the  penalty  of  cleatA^-even  death 
eternal.  But  there  is,  according  to 
thero,another  class  of  sins  which  they 


call  veniaU  and  which  do  not  sub* 
ject  those  who  commit  them  to  such 
anjawful  penalty — sins  which  are  in 
tneir  nature  so  small  and  trivial^ 
that  they  may  be  expiated  by  peth 
ance^  or  by  some  other  mode  of 
making  satisfaction  fot  them  by  the 
offenders.*  We  believe  that  this 
'distinction,  in  regard  to  the  nature 
of  different  kinds  of  sin,  is  not 
warranted  either  by  reason  or 
scripture,  but  directly  opposed  by 
both.  All  sin,  by  the  verdict  both 
of  reason  and  scripture,  is  an  evil 
of  the  same  kind,  however  differing 
in  degrees.  We  can  give  no 
other  just  definition  of  this  evil, 
than  that  which  is  given  in  the  sa- 
cred oracles — "Sin  is  the  trans- 
gression of  the  law"— -and  of  course 
— "where  there  is  no  law,  there  is 
no  transgression"— no  sin.    What 

*  "The  RomaniBts  mention  three  kinds 
of  venial  sins'—- ^ome  which  Are  in  their  na- 
ture really  bad,  as  an  idle  word^  excetiive 
laughter.  Othert,  which  are  not  volun- 
tary, as  the  first  motions  oK  anger,  or  of 
envy,  which  occur  by  surprise.  Other*, 
which  are  so  small  that  they  scarce  claim 
attention,  as  the  purloining  of  a  denier'*'^ 
[The  twelflh  part  of  a  French  penny.]-— 
Pictit  TkeoL  JS,  vii,  c.  9.    Mtte. 

Pict^t  also  remarks,  that  the  term  ve- 
ffta/ was  applied  to  sin  by  the  Protestant 
Reformers,  but  in  a  totally  different  sense 
from  its  use  by  the  Romanists.  The  Re- 
formers used  it  to  denote  those  sins  which 
are  pardonable,  and  which  are  actually 
forgiven  to  belierera  In  Christ— thus  dia- 
tingulahmg  theae  from  the  unpaidoiiabte 
aan,  or  the  ain  unto  death. 

SM 


45ft 


Le^turti  on  th$  Stutter  CaUehiim., 


Sept. 


the  PapittSt  therefore,  call  venial 
MinSt  are  either  no  sins  at  all,  or 
else  they  are  transgressions  of  the 
law  of  God :  And  ifthej  are  trans- 
gressions of  the  law,  they  must  sub- 
ject those  who  commit  them  to  the 
penalty  of  that  law;  for  you  will 
observe  that  it  is  essential  to  the 
very  idea  of  a  law  that  it  should 
contain  a  penalty — A  publication 
that  holds  forth  no  penalty,  may 
contain  counsel,  or  argument,  or 
recommendation,  or  persuasion, 
but  it  is  not  a  law.  Now  there  is 
nothing  offensive  to  God  but  what 
is  a  violation  of  his  law;  for  he  cer- 
tainly has  prohibited  whatsoever  is 
offensive  to  himself.  If,  therefore, 
the  Papists  cannot  show  that  God 
has  affixed  two  kinds  of  penalty  to 
his  law,  they  can  never  make  out 
their  class  of  venial  sins.  ^  They 
seem  indeed  to  have  felt  this  con- 
sequence, and  hence  to  have  in- 
vented for  their  venial  sins  the  pe- 
nalty of  penance,  and  human 
merit.  But  this  is  only  adding  a 
second  error  to  the  first;  for  the 
scriptures  teach  us  abundantly  and 
unequivocally,  that  "without  the 
shedding  of  blood — ^the  blood  of 
Christ  which  cleanseth  from  all  sin 
-—there  is  no  remission." 

As  then  all  sin — and  consequent- 
ly what  is  called  venial  sin — is  a 
transgression  of  law,  and  as  every 
law  must  contain  its  own  penalty, 
we  have  only  to  inquire  what  is  the 
penalty  which  the  law  of  God  pro- 
nounces on  all  who  tri^nsgress  it, 
and  we  shall  see  at  once  wfuit  every 
fin  deserves;  for  we  know  that  the 
judgment  of  God  is  always  accord- 
rag  to  truth.  Thus  then  it  is  writ- 
ten—" Cursed  is  every  one  who  con- 
tinueth  not  in  all  thingn  which  are 
written  in  the  book  of  the  law  to 
do  them."  The  curse  of  the  law  is, 
and  can  be,  nothing  else  than  the 
penalty  of  the  law;  and  it  is  here 
declared  to  rest  on  every  trans- 
gression without  exception.  "  The 
wages  of  sin  is  death,''  says  the 
Apostle  Paul — He  makes  no  dis- 
tinction between  one  kind  of  sin 


and  another ;  and  by  the  waf^n  of 
sin  he  manifestly  means  the  desert 
of  sin.  Death,  therefore,  accord- 
ing to  him,  is  the  desert  of  fvm 
sin,  which  is  precisely  what  our  ci- 
techism  affirms;  for  by  death,  in 
this  place,  the  context  proves  be 
yond  a  question,  we  are  to  under- 
stand everlasting  punishmetit,  which 
is  the  same  thing  that  is  iDtendeJ 
in  the  answer  before  us,  bj  "the 
wrath  and  curse  of  God,  both  in 
this  life  and  in  that  which  is  to 
come" — all  the  suflferiugs  of  this 
life  being  the  deserved  effects  of 
sin,  and  the  commencement,  to  ere- 
ry  finally  impenitent  sinner,  of  the 
wrath  of  God  to  endless  ages— You 
scarcely  need  to  be  reminded  here, 
that  by  the  wrath  of  God  we  do  not 
mean  any  thing  like  passion,  which 
always  implies  change,  and  there- 
fore imperfection,  which  we  knov 
cannot  belong  to  the  Supreme  Be- 
ing. By  the  wrath  of  God,  we  are 
to  understand  "that  most  pare  and 
undisturbed  act  of  his  will,  whicb 
produces  most  dreadful  effects 
against  the  sinner."* 

I  have  said  so  much  on  this  sub- 
ject, because  it  is  of  the  greatest 
practical  importance  to  hayejast 
views  of  the  very  nature  of  m-^i 
its  unspeakable  ill  desert  It  is,  in 
its  essential  nature,  rebellion  against 
God,  the  supreme  moral  legislator 
of  the  universe.  It  is,  says  Fisher 
justly,  "opposition  and  cootrarietY 
to  the  holiness  of  God  expressed  in 
his  law,  Which  is  the  verj  thing 
that  constitutes  the  eoormitj  or 
heinousness  of  it."  Without  a  per- 
ception of  the  evil  nature  of  all  sin 
as  possessing  this  character— the 
character,  objectively  at  least,  of  an 
infinite  evil — men  will  not  be  driven 
away  from  their  vain  attempts  to 
cancel  their  sins  by  some  ads 
of  their  own — will  not  be  shut  op 
to  the  faith  of  Christ,  as  the  onij 
ground  of  pardon  and  of  hope,  ami 
thus  make  sure  their  sal?ation  fron 
the  awful  consequences  of  their 
apostacy  from  God. 

*  Fiiher. 


1851. 


Le€tur9S  on  the  Shorter  CaUohi^m. 


459 


Bat  it  may  now  be  proper  to  re- 
mark^  that  although  we  have  shown 
what  evenf  sin  deserves,  there  ne- 
ver has  been,  since  the  fall  of  our 
first  parents,  an  individual  of  their 
apostate  race,  of  whom  it  could  be 
said,  after  he  became  capable  of 
moral  action,  that  he  had  com- 
mitted but  one  sin*  The  penalty 
of  the  divine  law,  therefore,  will, 
in  fact,  be  inflicted  only  on  those 
whose  Bins  are  multitudinous.  Such 
at  least  must  be  the  creed  of  those 
who  believe  that  neither  ideots,  nor 
infanta  who  die  in  non-age,  will 
suffer  after  the  present  life. 

Again.   It  must  be  kept  in  mind, 
that  no  sinner  will  ever  be  punished 
beyond  his  desert;  and  that  this 
desert,  among  the  individuals  con- 
cerned, is  almost  infinitely  vari- 
ous. On  this  point  the  word  of  God 
is  most  explicit— "  That    servant 
which  knew  his  lord's  will,   and 
prepared  not  himself,  neither  did 
according  to  his  will,  shall  be  beat- 
en with  many  stripes.    But  he  that 
knew  not,  and  did  commit  things 
worthy  of  stripes,  shall  be  beaten 
with  few  stripes.    For  unto  whom 
much  is  given,  of  him  shall  be  much 
required;  and  to  whom  men  have 
committed  much,  of  him  they  will 
ask  the  more — For  there  is  no  re- 
spect of  persons  with  God.    For  as 
many  as  have  sinned  without  law, 
shall  also  perish  without  law;  and 
as  many  as  have  sinned  in  the  law, 
shall  be  judged  by  the  law.    (For 
not  the  hearers  of  the  law.  are  just 
before  God,  but  the  doers  of  the 
law  shall  be  justified.    For  when 
the  gentiles,  which  have  not  the 
law,  do  by  nature  the  things  con- 
tained in  the   law,  these,  having 
not  the  law,  are  a  law  unto  them- 
selves: Which  show  the  work  of 
the  law   written  in  their  hearts, 
their  conscience  also  bearing  wit- 
ness, and  their  thoughts  the  mean- 
while accusing  or  else  excusing  one 
another.)    In  the  day  when  God 
shall  judge  the  secrets  of  men  by 
Jesus  Christ,  according  to  my  gos- 
pel.'* 


M;jr  dear  young  ft>iends— it  is  of 
the  highest  importance  to  us  to  hold 
correct  principles  in  Theology  and 
morals-— The  connexion  and  the 
bearings  of  such  principles  are 
more  extensive,  strong,  and  prac- 
tical, than  you  can  easily  perceive 
or  comprehend.  But  wl^en  a  retri- 
bution for  sin  is  to  be  made,  as  in 
the  present  case,  by  the  infinitely 
wise,  just,  and  merciful  God,  we 
need  not  trouble  ourselves  with 
nice  speculations  how  he  will  make 
it  We  know,  from  all  his  attri- 
butes, that  it  will  be  made  widi 
perfect  equity— an  equity  which 
we  may  not  be  able  to  analyze,  but 
which  he  will  not  fail  to  preserve 
in  his  award. 

Finally — We  are  most  impres- 
sively taught  by  the  subject  we  have 
been  considering,  that  the  atone- 
ment made  for  sin  by  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  is  the  only 
ground  of  hope  for  every  child  of 
Adam,  that  nis  transgressions  of 
God's  holy  law  will  be  pardoned, 
and  his  soul  be  saved  from  ''the 
wrath    that   is    to  come."      This 

freat  truth  is  expressed  in  our 
larger  Catechism,  as  a  part  of  the 
subject  before  us:  And  verily  when 
we  consider  that  in  every  sin  we 
commit  there  is  a  malignity  which 
deserves  the  severe  and  endless  dis- 
pleasure of  Almighty  God,  and  call 
to  mind  that  we  are  charsefible  with 
ten  thousand  times  ten  tnousand  of 
these  malignaht  acts;  and  especi- 
ally that  all  our  sins,  who  have  en- 
joyed the  clear  light  of  the  gospef, 
are  of  the  most  aggravated  kind—* 
what  could  keep  us  from  sinking 
into  absolute  and  endless  despair, 
but  the  knowledge  that  ourgracioua 
God  and  Father  has  himself  pro- 
vided an  adequate  expiation  for  all 
our  euilt,  a  complete  remedy  for 
our  helpless  ruin.  '*For  God  so 
loved  the  world  that  he  gave  his 
only  begotten  Son,  that  whoso- 
ever beheveth  in  him  should  not 
perish,  but  have  everlastipg  life. 
For  God  sent  not  his  Son  into  the 
world  to  condemn  the  world;  but 


460 


Wither$po(m  an  Regen€raUcn» 


Sbpt. 


that  the  worid  through  bim  might  be 
saved— Behold  the  Lamb  oF  Gods 
which  taketh  away  the  bids  of  the 
world — In  whom  we  have  redemp- 
tion through  his  bloody  the  forgive- 
ness of  sins,  according  to  the  riches 
of  his  Rrace.  For  he  hath  made 
him  to  DO  sin  for  us  who  knew  no 
sin,  that  we  might  be  made  the 
righteousness  of  God  in  him."  Ne- 
ver think,  my  dear  youth,  of  seek- 
ing salvation  by  attempting;  to  di- 
minish your  guilt— ^dmit  it  in  all 
its  extent  and  aggravation;  your 
hope  of  salvation  is  derived,  not 
from  the  lightness  of  your  disease, 
but  from  the  infinite  efficacy  of  the 
provided  remedy,  and  the  skill  and 
power  of  the  Almighty  physician. 
Go  to  him,  and  tell  him  you  are  un- 
der a  mortal  malady,  and  that  with- 
out his  interposition  you  are  sure  to 
perish.  Cast  yourself  on  his  mercy 
—make  it  your  sole  reliance.  Re- 
ject with  abhorrence  every  thought 
of  help,  but  from  him  alone.  Accept 
and  rely  on  him  as  your  only  and 
all  sufficient  Saviour;  and  be  assur- 
ed "  though  your  sins  be  as  scarlet 
they  shall  be  as  white  as  snow; 
though  they  be  red  like  crimson 
they  shall  be  as  wool ;"  for  "  this-* 
said  the  Saviour  himself — this  is 
the  wilt  of  him  that  sent  me,  that 
whosoever  seeth  the  Son  and  be- 
lieveth  on  him  may  have  everlasting 
life;  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the 
last  day"— Believe  him,  trust  him, 
rely  upon  him,  and*you  shall  be 
saved.    Amen. 


WITHERSPOON  ON  BEGKNERATI0N«/ 
{Continued from  p.  253.) 

S.  I  would  preach  the  sospel  to 
those  who  are  but  jet  in  the  morn- 
ing of  life.  This  is  the  most  plea- 
sant and  hopeful  part  of  a  minister's 
work.  Happy  are  you,  my,  dear 
children,  who  have  been  so  early 
called  into  God's  vineyard,  but  in- 
finitely more  happy,  it  you  are  in- 
wardly and    fully  determined  to 


comply  with  the  call.  I  be^ech 
you  "  remember  your  Creator  m 
the  days  of  your  youth,  while  tbe 
evil  days  come  not,  nor  the  yeari 
draw  nigh,  when  you  shall  saj  yog 
have  no  pleasure  in  them."*— EaHj 
piety  is  exceeding  lovely  in  the  ejes 
of  the  sober  part  of  mankind,  high- 
ly acceptable  to  God,  and  will  be 
infinitely  profitable  to  yoursclret. 
Be  not  enticed  with  the  deceitful 
promises  and  false  pretences  of 
worldly  enjoyments,  which  are  so 
ready  to  inflame  your  passionsi/ind 
so  warmly  solicit  your  love.  Be- 
lieve the  testimony  of  all,  witboot 
exception,  who  have  gone  before 
you,  and  have  left  this  record  writ- 
ten on  created  comforts,  that  thej 
are  **  vanity  and  vexation  of  spirit'' 
Believe  it,  you  have  entered  oa  a 
world  of  sin  and  sorrow.  Yoa  nay 
feel  the  early  stirrings  of  cornp- 
tion  in  yourselves,  and  see  its  na- 
nifest  and  manifold  fruits,  both  in 
yourselves  and  others.  Alas!  art 
there  not  some  young  persons  who 
learn,  as  their  first  language,  to 
blaspheme  their  Maker's  name? 
Many  children  who  cannot  work, 
are  expert  in  sinning.  Alas!  yoor 
hearts  are  naturally  far  from  God. 
You  <'  go  astray  as  soon  as  joo  are 
born,  speakine  lies." 

Be  persuaded,  therefore,  to  flj 
to  the  blood  of  Christ,  the  precioos 
blood  of  Christ,  "who  loved  jou, 
and  gave  himself  for  you."  He 
died  upon  the  cross  to  save  jou 
from  the  hell  which  you  have  de- 
served by  your  sins;  and  he  gra- 
ciously invites  you,  say ing,  **  suffer 
the  little  children  to  come  uoto  me, 
and  forbid  them  not,  for  of  such  is 
the  kingdom  of  God."t  Blessed 
are  those  children,  who,  like  their 
Saviour,  advance  in  wisdom  is  >d 
stature,  and  "  in  favour  with  God 
and  man.''  Let  young  persons  in 
general  remember,  as  they  are 
growing  up,  that  all  the  earl/ op- 
portunities of  instruction  which 
they  have  enjoyed,  especiallj  "'' 

•  Bcclci.xii.  1.       t  Mark  1.14. 


1 83 1 .                      fFitherspoan  an  BegeneraK&n.  461 

ai  bare  been  brought  up  under  the  peruse  this  discourse,  who  hare 
inspection  of  pious  parents,  will  many  years  resisted  the  calls  of  the 
greatly  aggravate  their  guilt,  if  they  gospel,  and  have  been  long  accus- 
continue  to  despise  them.  *  For  this  tomed  to  do  evil.  What  cause 
reason  some,  I  wish  I  could  not  say  have  you  to  admire  the  mercy  of 
many,  are  old  in  sin,  when  they  are  God,  that  you  are  not  now  **  in  the 
hot  young  in  years*  Wherefore,  lake  which  burns  with  fire  and  brim- 
without  further  delay,  betake  your-  stone  for  ever  more?"  Have  you 
selves  to  God  in  Christ;  learn  and  not  followed  many  of  your  equals 
love  your  Redeemer's  name,  and  in  age  to  the  churchyard,  and  com- 
let  the  life  that  jou  live  in  the  flesh,  mitted  their  bodies  to  the  dust? 
be  a  life  of  faith  on  the  Son  of  God,  What  preparation  have  you  made, 
asd  only  Saviour  of  the  world,  in  consequence  of  the  reprieve  al- 
Your  early  entrance  on  a  religious  lowed  you,  and  the  admonitions 
life  will  make  you  regular,  esta-  given  you?  Hear  then,  once  more, 
blisbed.  useful,  fruitful  Christians,  the  joyful  sound;  believe  in  the 
If  you  are  to  continue  lon^  in  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God,  that  yea 
world,  it  will  greatly  contribute  to  may  have  life  through  his  name* 
the  sweetness  and  serenity  of  life ;  Fly  to  his  blood,  that  you  may  obtain 
and  if  it  be  the  will  of  God  that  you  the  forgiveness  of  your  sins,  and  an 
should  die  soon,  it  will  make  you  inheritance  among  them  who  are 
meet  for  the  inheritance  of  the  sanctified.  He,  and  none  else,  is  able 
saints  in  light.  There  is  something  to  deliver  you.  Cry  to  him,  that 
very  terrible  in  the  death  (often  the  he  may  breathe  upon  the  dry  bones, 
unexpected  death)  of  young  per-  and  thev  shall  live.  Though  you 
sons,  in  the  bloom  or  middle  of  life,  are  harJened  in  profanity,  though 
plonged  in  sensuality,  inflamed  you  are  besottea  in  sensuality, 
with  lust,  and  bent  on  sin  of  every  though  earthly-mindedness  has 
kind.  But,  blessed  be  God,  there  overspread  you  like  a  leprosy,  his 
are  also  some  agreeable  instances  right  hand  and  his  holy  arm  will 
of  joung  saints  quickly  ripened'  by  get  him  the  victory.  He  is  able  to 
divine  grace,  thoroughly  mellowed  create  you  anew  unto  good  works; 
bj  early  affliction,  resigning  the  and,  as  you  are  already  monuments 
world,  not  with  submission  only,  of  his  patience  and  forbearance,  to 
but  pleasure,  and  taking  wing  to  a  make  you  to  eternity  the  happy 
land  of  rest  and  peace,  where  "  the  monuments  of  his  sovereign  and 
inhabitants  shall  not  sav,  I  am  almighty  grace.  Is  there  now  any 
sick;"  and  ''the  people  that  dwell  remaining  objection?  Is  there  yet 
therein  shall  be  forgiven  their  ini-  any  room  for  farther  delay?  Hath 
qaity."*  not  time  shed  its  hoary  hairs  upon 
4.  I  must  now  preach  the  gospel  your  heads,  and  drawn  its  furrows 
to  those  who  are  old,  who  having  upon  your  brows?  Make  haste 
gone  through  many  vicissitudes,  are  then,  and  fly  for  your  lives,  lest 
perhaps  totterring  upon  the  brink  you  lie  down  in  sorrow,  and  make 
of  the  grave,  and  drawing  near  to  your  bed  in  hell, 
"the  house  ^appointed  for  all  liv-  5.  Let  me  preach  the  gospel  to  the 
iog."  And  I  do  it  because  my  office  self-righteous.  By  the  self-righ- 
obliges  me  to  preach  the  gospel  to  teoUs,  I  mean  those  who  trust  in 
every  creature.  There  is  but  little  an  outward,  lifeless  form  of  duties, 
pleasure  in  addressing  such,  be-  in  a  character  formed  upon  worldly 
cause  there  is  but  little  hope  of  prudence,  and  a  few  of  the  most 
success.  May  I  not  suppose,  that  common  offices  of  civility,  between 
some  one,  or  more,  may  be  led  to  man  and  man ;  especially  those,  if 
•  Is.  zzadii.  24.  any  such  have  persisted  in  rewling 


46d  fyUhenpoon  on  BegeneratiaiL,  Sept. 

this  discourse  to  the  close,  who  de*  loved  his  worship*  sod  serred  him 
spise  the  doctriaes  of  the  grace  of  in  public,  in  m j  family,  and  in  le- 
God.  Do  any  of  joa  lean  to  the  cret,  and  I  hope  he  will  accept  of 
fashionable  scheme  of  irreligious,  it?  I  think  I  am  authorized  to  to- 
pretended  morality;  and  when  you  swer  in  his  name,  **  Was  it  wor- 
are  at  liberty,  treat  the  doctrine  of  shipping  me  to  be  singing  psabi 
free  grace,  and  of  Christ's  righ-  with  your  mouths,  and  not  once  re* 
teousness  and  merit,  with  contempt  memberine  their  meaning?  to  bt 
and  scorn.  As  the  full  soul  loath-  thinking  of  an  hundred  vain  thinn 
eth  the  honey-comb,  so  the  self -righ*  when  you  were  in  the  house  of  God? 
teous  soul  spurns  at  the  riches  of  To  be  praising  without  thaokfol- 
divine  mercy,  and  likes  not  the  in-  ness,  confessing  without  sorrow, 
cessant  repetition  of  the  name  of  and  asking  blessings  without  desir- 
Christ  Your  guilt  is  of  the  dark-  ing  them;  and  to  be  more  attentive 
est  and  deepest  dye.  Your  danger  to  the  faces  and  dresses  of  others 
it  is  impossible  to  conceive  or  ex*  around  you,  than  to  the  frame  of 
press.  What  views  have  you  in  your  own  hearts  ?  Wasitheario» 
drawing  near  to  a  holy  God  in  so-  my  word,  to  be  criticising  the  stjle 
lemn  worship  ?  Or  what  meeting  and  manner  of  the  speaker,  and 
do  you  expect  with  God,  when  he  laying  hold,  with  the  utmost  eager- 
si  tteth  upon  the  throne  of  his  holi-  ness,  of  every  improper  motioa  or 
ness  in  the  day  of  judgment?  Do  ill-chosen  expression,  as  a  fond  of 
you  ever,  though  in  the  slightest  entertainment  for  yourselves  and 
manner,  make  conscience  of  the  your  companions  over  jour  cups 
duty  of  self-examination?  May  I  and  bowls?  Or  do  you  call  joor 
not  have  some  hold  of  you  by  that  careless,  hasty,  drowsy  prajers, 
quarter?  What  satisfaction  have  with  long  intermissions,  worship- 
you  in  your  own  hearts?  Dare  ping  me  in  secret ?'' 
you  tell  us  now  what  passes  there?  But  perhaps  you  will  rather 
O  the  power  of  self-deceit!  You  choose  to  trust  to  the  duties  of  the 
would  be  covered  with  confusion,  second  table,  and  what  jou  owe 
did  but  the  world  know  the  foul  to  your  neighbour.    Perhaps  joa 

Kollution  that  lodges  within  you:  will  say,  I  have  been  honest  in  ail 

ow  much  less  shall  you  be  able  to  my  dealings,  and  never  wronnd 

stand    the    strict    and    impartial  any  man :  nay,  I  have  been  kiod 

judgment  of  the  great  Searcher  of  and  charitable,  have  dealt  mj  bread 

hearts?  to  the  hungry,  and  supplied  the 

Do  but  open  the  book  of  God,  wants  of  the  afflicted  ana  poor.  I 

and  what  page  will  not  condemn  answer,  in  the  name  of  God,**  Man; 

you?     This  sentence  stands  un-  have  been  your   defects  even  in 

cancelled  aeainst  you,  <*  Cursed  is  these  duties;  but  supposing  it  to  be 

every  one,  that  continueth  not  in  all  so,  you  have  not  feared  me.  It 

thinfi;s  that  are  written  in  the  book  mignt  be  from  pride,  from  fear  of 

of  the  law  to  do  them.    "Out  of  censure, from  prudence;  botitwai 

your   own    mouths    will    you    be  not  in  obedience  to  me,  for  I  was 

judged,  ye  wicked  servants.    Thou  not  in  all  your  thoughts.    Was  it 

that  makest  thy  boast  of  the  law»  your  duty  to  your  neigbboor,  to 

through  breaking  the  law,  disho-  make  a  mock  at  his  sins,  to  lead 

nourest  thou  God?"    Bring  forth  him  into  intemperance,  to  despiie 

your  boasted  morality,  and  let  it  be  him  in  your  hearts,  and  ridicole 

put  to  the  trial.    Will  you,  or  dare  him  in  your  conversation?"    In 

you  say,  ''I  have  loved  the  Lord  one  wora,.do  but  examine  ail  yosr 

with  all  my  heart,  with  all  my  soul,  *'  righteousnesses,"  they  will  "be 

with  all  my  mind,  and  with  all  my  found  as  filthy  rags  before  God.** 

strength?"    Will  you  say,  I  have  Trust  not  in  such  a  "rsfugc  of  lies.* 


1651.                       Withertpoon  on  Regeneration.  463 

—The  bed  is  shorter  than  ^  that  a  living  God.-— Men  and  brethren, 
man  can  stretch  himself  on  it,  and  what  shall  we  do?''  Behold,  I 
the  covering  narrower  than  that  he  bring  jou  good  tidings  of  mercy 
can  wrap  himself  in  it."*  Believe  unmerited,  pardon  unsolicited,  a 
it,  there  is  no  salvation  in  any  other  full  and  free  remission  of  all  jour 
than  in  Christ.  His  atoning  blood  sins.  "  I  have  blotted  out  thine 
will  reconcile  you  to  God  :  his  iniquities  as  a  cloud,  and  as  a  thick 
grace  and  love  will  captivate  your  cloud  thy  sins:  return  unto  me,  for 
souls:  his  holy  and  blessed  Spirit  I  have  redeemed  thee."  Receive 
will  write  his  laws  in  your  hearts,  this  testimony,  and  **8et  to  your 
Belive  in  him,  and  you  will  be  more  seal  that  God  is  true." 
holy  than  ever,  and  vet  stand  as-  Think  not  to  do  injury  to  the 
tonished  at  your  promne  and  blind  grace  of  God,  by  weaving  a  self- 
pride  and  vanity*  He  will  create  riehteous  cobweb,  and  refusing  to 
in  you  a  clean  heart,  and  you  will  believe,  till  you  have  laid  down 
then  blush  at  the  thoughts  of  your  some  rules  of  a  new  life,  and  ef- 
remaining  pollution.  You  will  ap«  fected  some  partial  reformation,  as 
ply  yourselves  to  his  service  with  if  you  would  first  save  yourselves, 
zeal  and  diligence,  and  yet  still  say  that  you  may  be  fit  for  salvation  by 
jou  are  unprofitable  servants.  One  Christ.  These  hopes  will  soon  be 
view  of  the  cross  of  Christ  will  dashed  in  pieces.  Faith  in  the  im« 
make  sin  more  odious  than  a  thou-  puted  righteousness  of  Christ  is  the 
sand  fine  descriptions  of  the  beauty  sinner's  only  plea.  The  more  vile 
of  virtue,  which  commonly  serve  you  are  in  your  own  apprehension, 
only  to  nourish  and  fortify  the  pride  the  more  need  you  have  "  to  put  on 
of  man.  If  ever  ;^ou  desire  to  see  Christ."  The  subsequent  change 
the  face  of  God  in  mercy,  or  to  of  heart  and  practice  must  be  the 
dwell  in  his  presence,  believe  in  effect  of  his  power,  is  a  part  of  his 
Christ,  for  there  i^  no  other  way  to  purchase,  and  ought  to  be  received 
the  Father.  as  his  gracious  gift.  And  I  will 
6.  In  the  last  place,  suffer  me  to  venture  to  foretell,  that  you  will 
preach  the  sospel  to  the  chief  of  make  the  greater  progress  in  true 
sinners.  It  is  the  glory  of  our  Re-  holiness;  the  less  you  are  disposed 
deemer,  that  he  saves  **  to  the  ut-  to  boast  of,  or  to  trust  in  it 
termost  all  that  come  to  God  by  This  I  apprehend,  is  the  gospel 
him."  The  dignity  of  his  person,  itself,  styled  in  Scripture,  with  the 
the  greatness  of  his  sufferings,  and  highest  propriety,  the  "gospel  of 
the  infinite  value  of  his  atonement  the  grace  of  God."  "Christ  came 
founded  on  both,  makes  htm  "  migh-  not  to  call  the  righteous,  but  sin- 
ty  to  save."  Let  such  sinners  at-  ners  to  repentance."  If  you  will 
tend  to  this,  who  are  without  ex-  rely  on  him  for  salvation,  he  will 
cuse,  whose  hearts  have  been  a  sink  shed  abroad  the  love  of  God  in  your 
of  the  greatest  impurity,  whose  hearts  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  which 
lives  are  stained  with  the  foulest  will  be  a  powerful  and  operative 
and  grossest  crimes,  whose  sins  principle  of  new  obedience.  I  be- 
have t>een  numerous  and  heinous,  seech  you,  therefore,  in  the  most 
and  scandalous ;  who  have  no  plea  earnest  manner,  not  to  reject  the 
to  offer,  but  are  sensible  that  they  counsel  of  God  against  yourselves. 
have  justly  merited  the  wrath  of  Nothing  can  be  more  liberal,  or 
God  in  its  utmost  rigour.  Let  such  more  gracious,  than  the  offer  of  the 
attend  to  this,  as  are  trembling  at  gospel:  "  I  will  give  to  him  that  is 
the  thoughts  of  a  righteous  jude-  athirst  of  the  fountain  of  the  water 
inent,  and  saving,  "  It  is  a  fearful  of  life  freely."  There  is  no  sin  of 
thing  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  so  deep  a  dye,  or  so  infectious  a 
•  b.  xaviU.  90.  stain,  but  the  blood  of  Christ  is  suf- 


464  The  BibU  Clou.  Sept. 

'ficient  to  wash  it  out.    There  it  No  udn^^  on  their  fetturet;  ig  their 

not  any  aJave  of  Satan  so  loaded  ^^f^^^^„  clung;  and  they  whose  eiriy 

with  chains,  but  he  is  able  to  set  ye«« 

him  free.     If  you  perish,  it  is  of  Had  told  dark  tales  of  wretcfaednemnd 

Tourselves.      1    have    given    you  shame 

Taming,  from  a  sincere  and  ardent  Lifted  a  calm,  clear  eye 

concern  for  J^""^  i;[S'K^^^^  Uthi.apris^orandarfth'j^themen. 

rest;    and  may  ^od  himseir,  lor  ^jjo^jJ,ticc  from  the  wwld'isweetfd 
Christ's  sake,  by  his  Holy  Spirit.  lowship 

effectually  persuade  you  to  comply  Hath  atcmly  aevcrt? 

with  it.  But  a  voice  replied— 

(To  be  ewUttued.)  God'a  aptrit  has  been  hete.   Seme  it 

came 
Into  the  cells  where  euilt  and  pamsbneat 

FOB  TH»  CHBXfTiAS  ADVOCATi.  Rivct  hcr  chsins,  making  the  victim'ilifc 

. .     ..1  *iL-  ..i.*.!.  »f  A  bated  burden,  and  bit  hope  dc§p«r! 

IVhen  1  consider  thy  heaveru,  the  vork  qf  *!.«•».«  »  r       r- 

thy  finders,  the  moon  and  the  otartt  which  |^  enoLC  \ — ^Rebellion   laid  b'lf  weipons 

thouhatt  ordained;  What  to  man,  thai  down; 

thou  art  mindful  of  him?  and  the  eon  of  yj^^  flj^^y  breast  grew  soft;  the  nigpd 

man,  thai  ^u  vioiteoi  himf-^Fu.  vuu  brow 

3, 4.  Gave  channels  Tor  the  tear  of  penitence; 

When  I  behold  the  evening  sky,  And  souU  which  sin  had  blotted  fma 

And  all  the  starry  wonders  there  I  their  race 

Thv  power,  Oh  Lord,  and  majesty,  As  a  foul  gangrene,  to  the  HcalertOBd, 

O'erwhelm  my  heart  with  awe  and  fear.  Bathed  and  were  whole. 

There  shine  Arcturus  and  his  sons,  g^j  ^ow,  with  humble  step. 

There  Mazaroth  proclaims  thy  praise;  Their  penal  course  they  mca«ure,-giTia| 
There,  too,  Orion  circling  runs,  gijn 

And  Pleiades'  influence  sweetly  plays.  ^^  ^^y  ^^  toil,  and  meeting  eyery  night, 

And  does  that  same  almighty  arm,  In  solitude,  reflection's  chast'ning gUjtt, 

Which  holds  and  guides  each  rolling  Which  wounds  to  p|mfy.  There  toodotb 
soherei  glide 

Protect  me  from  surrounding  harm.  Fair  charity,  prompting;  to  dcedi  divine 

And  ffrant  me  every  comfort  here!  The  unaccustomed  pupil,  while  he  com, 

,V    Tu. ..  I     «i^-.*  .o„  'Mid  the  deep  silence  af  a  lonely  bed, 

Well  might  the  «>3;»\P»*^'"»»i"y^„,,.  His  Bible  leskon ;  seeks  a  deeper  root 

Viewing  thojieg^^^^^^^^  F«  Christian  purpose*  oranScipte. 

Loid,  what  w  ™n-^*?*^^  l?^inU.vT^ '  GUd  Freedom's  sacred  gift. 

That  thou  shouldst  visit  him  in  love —  ""^  *  ***  • 

That  thou  shouldst  every  want  supply.  Ye  whom  our  God 

NoUceand  keep  each  pious  tear;  Hath  held  from  deep  tran8grei«oD,bcDot 

And  when  he  lifts  to  thee  his  cry,  proud;  u  *  *  -.j^ 

That  thou  shouldst  bend  a  gracious  car*  Nor  in  the  heat  of  passion,  haste  to  w«gh 
inaiinousuou«i              b  brother's  faulL    The  Eternil  Judge 

Oh !  may  thy  condescension  fill,  ^         himself 

With  love  and  gratitude  my  soul ;  f  when  by  the  sin  of  ingratcAdsmmofed,) 

And  P~•^!^^^^^t '^.^^^"ir^^^^^  came  not  to  Eden  tilfthe  cool  of  day. 

Submissive  to  thy  full  control.  ^^^  ^.^^^  ^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^^  ^  ^  ,^. 

Whate'er  denied,  O  grant  me  Faith,  f^^\  sword 

That  heavenly  guide  to  realms  above  i  ^ung  o'er  the  forfeit  gate  of  Paridac, 

Which  shows  the  straight  and  narrow  ji^^    hxih   been  wayward,— weik,  ind 
path,  prone  to  fall 

That  leads  to  everlasting  Love.  Beneath  temptation's  wile,  sndsomoitbe 

^'  Unto  the  doomsday  burning. 

■  Then  let  his  bitterest  disciprine  be  wx^ 

From  the  Mirror.  In  Mercy's  cup,-thst  w/bf  P^"  ^, 

THE  BIBLE  CLASS,  May  work  hi.  «)ul's  .alvaUoo;  ^  the 

ni  TBS  cowiricTioiTT  STATS  sBisD V.  jj^^  ^  school-iiiaster'  ievere,  the  trout 

I  saw  them  bending  o'er  that  holy  page,  bring  .j.»^.«-«. 

V^ose  breath   la  immortaUty.    ftcfe  To  Christ,  his  advoqita  and  ngbtwo"* 

acem'd  BarifonL  ** 


1831. 


OrttHf 


465 


JI&t|ceHaneou$* 


SKETCH  OF  THE  UFE  OF  REV.  JACOB 

GREEN,  A.  M.,  formerly  Pastor  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Hano- 
vevt  Morris  County,  J^ew  Jersey. 

(  C9fUimud  from  page  442.) 


A   OKXAX/ 


I  thought  that  I  was  in  a  large 
room,  just   at  even    or    twilight, 
where  were  a  number  of  elderly 
men,  and  also  a  number  of  children, 
chieflj  if  net  ait  bojs,  about  5,  6  or 
7  years  old.    Thej  all  seemed  to  be 
serious,   or  rather  mournful.    At 
the  north  side  of  the  room  was  a 
door  standing  wide  open.   Without 
the  door  were  two  pair  of  stairs. 
The  one  on  the  risnt  side  which 
went   upwards,  and  led  to  some 
place  over  head ;  and  directly  be- 
fore the  door,  or  a  little  to  the  left 
hand,  were  stairs  that  went  down- 
ward, and  led  to  some  place  be- 
neath.    There  was  the  space  of 
about  two  feet  without  the  ooor,  be- 
fore the  stairs  began  that  led  up 
or  down.    1  thought  the  children 
in  the  room^called  the  place  which 
the  stairs  led  to  above  Heaven,  and 
the  place  which  those  downward 
led  to,  they  called  Hell.  Once  in  a 
while  one  of  the  children  went  out 
at  this  door,  and  went  either  up  or 
down.    They  went  one  at  a  time, 
and  some  went'up  and  some  down. 
They  went  out  at  this  door,  in  order 
to  know  whether  they  should  go  to 
heaven  or  to  hell.  Not  that  I  thought 
they  went  immediately  to  heaven 
or  to  hell;  but  whether  they  went 
up  or  down  they  tarried  safe  and 
well  that  night,  and  in  the  morning 
carae  back  a^ain,  and  after  that 
lived  their  life  in  this  world:  but 
according  as  they  went  up  or  down 
when  they  went  out  of  that  door, 
so,  whenever  they  died,  they  would 

*  A  review  or  recollection  of  the  latter 
part  of  this  article  in  our  last  number,  is 
neceaaary  to  see  the  conncuon  and  im- 
port of  this  dream. 

VoL«  W^^Ch.  Mv, 


go  to  heaven  or  to  hell.  At  length 
all  the  children  were  gone  out,  ex- 
cept one  little  boy.  The  children^ 
I  say,  for  it  was  not  supposed  that 
the  old  men  were  to  make  the  trial. 
They  all  sat  still  in  the  room.  The 
father  kept  this  one  little  boy  that 
was  left,  between  his  knees,  not 
willing  that  the  child  should  go  out. 
The  boy  was  very  desirous  to  go, 
kept  begging  his  father  to  let  him 

fo,  and  even  cried  to  go.    He  told 
is  father  that  such  a  boy,  and  such 
a  boy  was  gone  up  to  heaven,  and 
that  he  did  not  doubt  but  that  he 
should  go  up  to  heaven.  His  father 
said,  "I  am  afraid  you  will  not,  I 
am  afraid  you  will  go  down   to 
hell.»'     I  thought  they  all  desired 
and  endeavoured  to  go  up,  and  what 
it  was  that  made  any  of  them  go 
down  I  did  not  then  know;  but  I 
soon  knew.    At  lensth  the  father 
consented  to  let  the  boy  go.    Now, 
thought  I  with  myself  is  my  time, 
to  try  what  will  become  of  me  whin 
I  die.    I  concluded  to  let  this  boy 
go  first,  and  as  soon  as  he  was  gone, 
that  I  would  go.    But  I  trembled 
and  greatly  feared  that  I  should  go 
down.    I  went  to  the  door  with  the 
boy  and  well  observed  him.     He 
stepped  one  step  out  of  the  door, 
and  the  next  step,  he  stepped  down 
one  stair,  that  went   downward. 
And  as  soon  as  he  saw  he  was  go- 
ing downward,  he  cried   and  la- 
mented most  bitterly.    But  he  kept 
stepping  down  as  fast  as  possible, 
which,  if  he  had  not  done,  he  would 
have  fallen  down  head  foremost. 
He  went  down  crying  and    was 
soon  out  of  sight;  and  I  thought  I 
saw  no  more  of  him,  but  had  all  my 
thoughts  turned  upon  my  own  case. 
I  stood  trembling  and  afraid,  but  I 
thought  I  must  try ;  and  concluded 
therefore  to  go  out,  but  determined 
that  I  would  not  go  straight  out  at 
the  door,  as  the  others  md ;  bat  as 
the  stairs  that  went  upward  were  at 

d  N 


466 


Sketch  0f  the  lAfi  of  Rev.  Jacob  Qreeiit  A.  M.       Sip^. 


the  right  side  of  the  door  without,  I 
went  to  the  left  side  of  the  door 
within,  determined  to  run  quickly 
and  spring  up  the  stairs  at  the  right 
hand. 

At  length  I  sprung  with  all  my 
might ;  but  no  sooner  was  I  without 
the  door  than  a  strong  wind  took 
me,  stopt  me  in  a  moment,  and  like 
a  whirlpool,  sucked  me  down  the 
stairs.  This  wind  turned  my  face 
to  the  stairs  that  went  downwards, 
and  drew  me  with  great  violence. 
Finding  myself  thus  drawn  down- 
wards, I  set  out  one  foot  before  the 
other  and  hung  back;  but  my  fore- 
most foot  was  about  half  the  length 
of  it  over  the  first  step  downwards, 
and  only  my  heel  and  part  of  my  foot 
upon  the  floor.  I  hung  back,  and 
the  wind  drew  so  hard  that  it  bent 
me  down,  my  face  to  my  knees,  and 
drew  my  loose  clothes  over  my 
head;   tnus  I  continued  as  on  a 

f^oise,  for  about  half  a  minute.  At 
enetli  I  fell  backwards,  and  scrab- 
bled toward  the  room  again.  I  ^ot 
up  and  went  into  the  room  crymg 
bitterly,  for  I  thought  I  certainly 
belonged  to  hell. 

When  I  stepped  out  at  the  door, 
and  the  wind  stopped  me  and  turn- 
ed me^downward.  the  old  men  in  the 
room,  who  had  their  eyes  upon  me, 
spoke  out  together  suddenly-* 
"Alas!  is  the  congregation  will- 
ing." This  they  said  with  respect 
to  my  going  downwards ;  but  the 
meaning  of  it  I  knew  not.  When 
I  had  got  back  among  the  old  men, 
I  thought  in  my  dream  I  saw  a  door 
on  the  west  side  of  the  room  which 
opened  into  a  yard :  and  I,  in  an- 
guish and  dreadful  distress,  went 
out  of  this  door,  and  there,  in  that 
yard,  sat  God  Almighty,  on  a  kind 
of  throne.  In  great  bitterness  and 
anguish  I  threw  myself  down  be- 
fore him,  and  prayed  that  he  would 
tell  me  why  I  must  certainly  be 
damned.  He  told  me  it  was  for 
breaking  my  promise  made  in  the 
woods,  together  with  the  sin  I  had 
committed  against  light  and  the 
checks  of  conscience  at  the  time  of 


it ;  for  God,  and  I  m}r8elf,reganM 
me  as  having  committed  the  «q, 
though  the  external  action  was  not 
performed.  The  sin  itself,  said  he, 
was  great :  the  breach  of  year  pro' 
mise  and  vow  was  also  a  great  and 
dreadful  sin :  and  the  sin  being  com- 
mitted, and  the  promise  broken, 
against  the  light  and  check  of 
conscience,  make  it  an  nnpir* 
donable  sin.  What!  said  I,  must 
I  certainly  be  damned !  Tes,  he 
replied,  you  must — jou  have  com- 
mitted the  unpardonable  situ  Up- 
on this  I  cried  most  bitterly,  aod 
said, "  O  most  merciful  God  f  didst 
thou  never  pardon  so  great  a  sin  as 
this !"  No,  said  he,  I  never  did. 
Then  I  mentioned  David's  sin,  and 
Peter's  sin,  and  said— ^0  Lord, 
were  not  these  sins  so  great  aod 
dreadful  as  mine?  No,  said  be, 
they  were  not.  Then  did  I  cry 
and  plead  for  pardon  in  the  moit 
lamentable  manner,  before  an  angrj 
God — I  pleaded  the  merit  of  Christ 
—that  his  merit  was  infinite— that 
no  sin  could  exceed  the  infinite 
merit  of  Christ — is  not,  said  I,  the 
merit  and  satisfaction  of  Chiitt 
su  fficient  ?  The  u  npardonabie  sio, 
he  replied,  is  excepted— 'tis  of 
such  a  nature  it  cannot  be  pardoned. 
Then  I  threw  myself  dowo  before 
him  and  cried,  ^ O  Lord,  is  there  do 
way !  is  there  no  way !  cannot  I  be 
pardoned  !  Lord,  canst  thoa  not 
nave  mercy  on  me !  Thou  artmer- 
cifu  1,  O  Lord ;  thou  hast  pardoned ; 
wilt  thou  not  have  mercy  on  me ^ 
No,  he  answered — that  sort  of  «d 
can  never  be  pardoned ;  'tis,  said 
he,  the  nature  of  the  sin,  and  not 
the  greatness  of  it,  that  makes  it 
unpardonable.  Then  I  thought  of 
the  nature  of  my  sin,  and  knew  I 
committed  it  asainst  the  checks  of 
conscience,  in  the  very  time  of  it 
Your  sinning  against  li^ht  and  con- 
science in  the  time  of  it,  said  God, 
made  it  the  unpardonable  sin. 
Then  I  cried,  and  lamented,  aod 
begged,  and  prayed,  and  continacd 
entreating  for  pardon.  Bot,  uid 
God,  I  could  easily  pardon  all  your 


1831. 


Sketch  of  th$  lijk  oj  Aev.  Jae/fA  Green^  A.  M. 


467 


other  tlinB,  but  tlmt  one  sin  tg  of  an- 
other nature,  and  cannot  be  par- 
doned— I  will  show  you  just  how  it 
is«    Then  I  thought  in  my  dream 
that  he  took  a  maple    plank,   or 
board,  which  was  lying  by,  and  which 
was  in  itself  yery  smooth,  except 
that  it  was  full  of  cracks,  like  sun 
cracks,  as  full  as  it  could  well  be : 
and  as  the  board  was  curly,  the 
cracks  were  not  only  lengthways, 
but  oblique,  and  almost  in  eyenr  di- 
rection.   Near  the  middle  or  the 
board  there  was  one  large  crack, 
openine,  or  flaw,  much  bigger  than 
any  other,  and    it    went    almost 
across  the  board.     It  was,  indeed, 
not   only   an  opening,  but  there 
seemed  some  of  the  wood  gone  or 
wanting.     Now    this  board,   said 
God,  is  j^our  life.    Your  life  is  fill- 
ed up  with  sins;  some  greater  and 
some  less,  just  as  these  cracks  are ; 
and  that  great  crack  or  opening, 
where  some  of  the  wood  is  wanting, 
IS  that  unpardonable  sin  of  yours. 
I  could  pardon  all  your  sins  except 
tliat  one,  as  these  cracks  may  be  shut 
up  and  the  board  become  smooth. 
Then  I  thought  he  put  his  hands  on 
each  side  of  the  board  and  pressed 
all  the  cracks  together,  except  that 
one;   so  that  the  board    was    as 
smooth  as  glass,  and  not  the  least 
crack  or  flaw  to  be  seen  in  it,  except 
at  that  one  place.    Thus,  said  he, 
I  could  pardon  all  your  sins  and  do 
tliem  all  away,  so  that  they  should 
not  be  seen,  except  that  one  unpar- 
donable sin — just  as  I  haye  shut  up 
tlie  cracks  in  this  wood.    Then  I 
said, "  O  Mighty  God !  canst  thou 
not  press  it  together  and  make  that 
one  crack  shut  up  ?"    No,  be  an- 
swered, it  is  of  another  nature  from 
the  other  cracks ;  there  is  some  of 
tlie  wood  wanting,  so  that  it  cannot 
be  shut  up.    If,  said  he,  the  crack 
ivas  twice  as  large  as  it  is,  and  no 
more  than  a  crack  or  opening,  I 
could  shut  it  up;  but  as  it  now  is, 
'tis  contrary  to  the  nature  of  the 
wood  tliat  it  should  be  shut  up ;  it 
cannot  be  done.    I  again  said,  **  O 
do   try    to  press  it  up,"    and   I 


thought  that  I  put  my  own  hands  on 
each  side  of  the  board,  and  squeez- 
ed with  all  my  might,  but  to  no  pur- 
pose. Then  said  I  once  more— - 
••  What!  cannot  it  be  done !"  No, 
he  replied,  it  cannot — ^and  at  that 
instant  I  awoke. 

It  was  at  the  dawning  of  the  day ; 
my  body  was  tremblms  through- 
out ;  nor  was  my  mind  less  dis- 
ti-essed,  for  I  thought  when  awake 
as  I  did  !n  m^  dream,  that  I 
had  yerily  committed  the  unpar- 
donable sin.  I  immediately  rose 
from  my  bed,  went  out  to  the  barn, 
a  little  distance  from  the  house^  and 
there  I  attempted  to  pray.  But 
alas !  I  had  no  freedom.  God 
seemed  at  an  infinite  distance  from 
me ;  his  face  turned  away,  and  his 
back,  as  it  were,  toward  me,  not 
regarding  my  prayer.  Before  that 
time,  I  seemed  to  think  when  I 
prayed  that  God  heard  and  regard- 
ed me;  but  now  it  seemed  as  if  he 
had  turned  his  back  upon  me  and 
heard  me  not  I  coulu  not  cry  and 
be  affected  with  my  case,  as  I 
seemed  to  be  in  my  dream,  but  had 
a  dry,  hard-hearted,  stupid  con- 
cern and  distress — I  seemed  to 
haye  a  dreadful  weight  on  me, 
but  no  affectionate  concern.  I 
tried  to  pray,  and  ruminated  on  my 
case  awhile,  till  I  perceived  the  fa- 
mily were  up  and  about.  Then  I 
knew  I  must  make  my  appearance 
in  my  place,  or  the  reason  of  my 
absence  would  be  inquired  into, 
which  I  did  not  choose  should  be 
done ;  for  I  was  very  anxious  t6 
hide  my  concern  from  every  body 
in  the  world.  Both  before  and  af- 
ter my  dream,  I  was  very  careful 
to  hide  all  appearance  of  reli- 
gion from  every  mortal. 

The  family  in  which  I  lived  for 
some  days  after  my  dream,  per- 
ceived a  heaviness  and  gloom  upon 
me,  and  several  times  asked  me 
what  was  the  matter.  But  I  turned 
it  off*  as  lightly  as  I  could.  My 
concern  and  trouble,  though  great, 
abated  by  degrees;  for  1  had  no 
true  conviction  of  sin,  and  the  views 


468  Mtntal  Bdenee.  Skpt. 

I  took  of  my  cita  became,  by  cos-  aoanda  awkwardly  to  ai  from  iu 
torn,  less  puDgent  and  affectioK*  disnse*  Whatever  is  ▼olunUry 
By  decrees  I  began  to  hare  a  little  belongs  to  this  class,  and  nothing 
hope  that  I  might  not  have  com*  else  can  belong  to  it  The  exer- 
mitted  the  unpardonable  sin ;  but  cise  is  so  simple  aad  so  noiform 
there  was  no  particular  thing  that  that  no  further  description  is  ne- 
made  me  hope.  Sometimes,  for  cessar;^,  in  order  to  direct  everj 
encouragement,  I  thought  it  was  mind  ^  inductively  to  ascertain  the 
only  a  dream,  and  dreams  were  not  facts  in  his  own  experiencet 
absolutely  to  be  depended  upon :  ^  There  is,  however,  a  question  of 
but  it  would  return  upon  me  that  I  importance  to  be  examined,  which 
knew  the  dream  was  according  to  relates  to  the  classification;  and 
my  case,  and  this  would  cut  me  which  will  involve  some  further  de- 
like  a  knife.  After  this  I  never  lost  scription  of  the  operations.  Some 
a  sense  of  my  guilt,  so  as  to  omit  have  denied  that  there  is  anyge- 
praying  in  secret  twice  a  day,  on  neric  difference  between  what  ve 
any  account.  Nor  did  I,  after  this,  call  feelings  and  volitions.  As  far 
ever  allow  myself  in  any  thing  that  as  we  know,  or  now  recollect,  the 
I  knew  to  be  a  sin.  My  concern  majority  of  writers  on  mental  ici- 
was  never  so  great  as  to  prevent  ence  have  classed  together  all  the 
my  daily  business ;  and  in  about  a  emotions  and  voluntary  exertions 
month  or  six  weeks  after  this  dream  of  mind.  They  have  entirely  oTer- 
I  went  to  a  grammar  school,  and  looked  the  difference  in  their  at- 
began  to  learn  I^atin,  which  was  in  ture,  and  the  distinction  in  their  fa- 
December,  1738.  culties.  A  very  simple  accoo&tof 
.  (To  b9  coniinued.)  this  matter  seems  to  us  like  the  fol- 
lowing; viz.  The  mind  amr^mii 
M  an   object— /eeb   pleased  or  dis* 

pleased— then  chooses  or  nfusu  it 

aiBNTAL  soisNOB.  Here  the  volition  differs  essentiallj 

The  class  of  exercises  denomi-  All  the  exercises  are  connected  to* 

Dated  volition,  is  very  simple,  and  gedier  and  relate  to  the  same  ob- 

but  little  diversified.    It  will,  how-  ject,  which  must  be  percei?ed  io 

^ver,  be  requisite  to  examine,  with  order  to  excite  pleasure  or  pab ;  and 

some  degree  of  care  and  at  length,  an  emotion,  either  pleasing  or  dis- 

several  cj^uestions  concerning  this  pleasing,  must  be  awakened,  or  do 

class,  which  will  often  be  referred  volition  will  exist.    In  the  cooat- 

to  in  the  application  we  intend  to  enation  of  these  exercises  each  one 

makeof  the  doctrine.         ^  has  its  distinctive  character;  aod 

The  nature  of  the  exercises  con-  we  must  not  substitute  one  forano- 

aiituting  this  class  is  voluntary  ear- .  ther,  nor  confound  them  as  if  they 

erttofi,  or  to  use  the  verv  familiar  were  parts  of  one  and  the  same  ope- 

term  which  is  sufficiently  under*  ration.    Volitions  have  nothing  in 

stood,  we  call  it  willing.  Ihe  terms  them  of  the  nature  of  pleasure  or 

used  to  denote  the  operations  of  this  pain.    Those  feelings  may  attend, 

class  are  not  so  numerous,  and  the  precede   and    follow  the  electire 

exercises  are  not  so  much  diversi-  operation;  but  tiiey  are  readily dis- 

fied^  as  those  of  intelligence  and*  tmguished,    by    every    observinK 

feeling.    The  modifications  of  vo-  mind,  in  their  true  character,  aod 

lition  are  only  two,  and  those  are  according  to  their  appropriate  clas* 

▼ery  simple,  via.  choosing  and  re-  sification.    At  different  timet  aod 

fusing,  or  willing  and  niUing,  to  under  different  circumstances  tht 

use  an  old  fashioned  word  which  same  voluntary  exertion  is  attended 


1831. 


Maital  Bcimce. 


46! 


with    opposite  feeltoga.    Objects* 
srhich  are  paiDfal,  are  often  chosen, 
ind  those  which  are  agreeable,  are 
)ften  refused,  .whereas  it  coald  not 
jethus,  if  Tolition  and  feeliogwere 
identical.    The  facts  to  which  we 
liere  allude  are  so  plain  and  certain 
that  none  can  doubt  them;   and  < 
they  prove  incontestably  that  there 
is  a  distioction,  in  the  nature  of 
these  exercises,  between  feeling  and 
choice*    The  full   explanation   of 
the  facts,  just  alluded  to,  must  be 
reserved  for  another  place,  when  we 
discuss  the  doctrine  of  ultimate 
and  subordioate  objects  of  choice* 
which  should  be  well  understood  in 
the  illustrations  of  mental  science* 
We  here  make  a  passing;  remark* 
because  it  is  needful  to  illustrate 
the  distinction  between  pleasure 
and  choice,  pain  and  refusing,  that 
ultimate  objects  are  always  chosen 
because  they  are  agreeable;   but 
subordinate  objects  are  often  disa- 
greeable, although  voluntarily  cho- 
sen.   Take  a  familiar  example  in 
the  case  of  a  sick  man ;  he  chooses 
health  because  he  loves  it,  and  nau- 
seous medicine,   for  the    sake  of 
health*    It   will  be   obvious   that 
health  is  an  ultimate  object,  and 
medicine   subordinate.     This  ex- 
plains a  common  fact  in  the  pheno- 
mena of  volition,  while  it  proves 
most  conclusively  the  difference  be- 
tween feeling  and  choosing. 

Yoluntarv  exertions  are  some* 
times  described  by  different  names, 
because  they  are  so  combined  with 
other  mental  exercises  that  willing 
is  the  most  prominent.  Such  are 
determination,  decision  and  reso- 
lution. But  commonly  the  rela- 
tions of  our  volitions  are  denoted 
by  associating  the  name  of  the  ob- 
ject; and  few  qualifying  terms  are 
used  to  descrikie  the  acts  of  choos- 
ing or  refusing.  Sometimes  we  sa^ 
a  wise,  a  prompt,  hesitating,  obsti- 
nate, or  final  choice ;  but  very  sel- 
dom do  we  emplojr  adjuncts  with 
the  names  of  volition,  which  are 
expressive  of  moral  quality.  Moral 
qualities  are  predicated  of  the  ob- 


jects and  motives  of  choice,  bu 
seldom  of  choice  itself.  We  mak 
these  remarks  to  show  how  simpl 
and  undiversified  are  the  operation 
belonging  to  this  class,  and  ho^ 
readily  they  are  distinguished  fror 
the  affections,  with  which  mora 
-qualities  are  constantly  associated 
\Ve  do  not  mean  to  assert  tha 
there  is  no  moral  quality  in  the  ac 
of  volition;  a  wrong  employ  men 
of  any  faculty  produces  a  wronj 
action.  But  the  seat  of  praise  an* 
blame,  right  and  wrong,  is  not  th 
volition,  and  its  moral  quality  is  al 
ways  relative." 

vVe  are  now  prepared  to  say  tha 
all  volitions  belong  exclusively  t 
the  unUf  which  is  a  distinct  facultj 
According  to  the  principle  of  clas 
sification  by  which  we  distinguis 
mental  operations,  the  inference  i 
conclusive;  and  as  we  have  befor 
said,  there  must  be  some  aptitud 
in  the  mind,  distinctive  and  pei 
manent,  whose  character  is  precise 
ly  developed  by  each  class  of  op< 
rations.  This  permanent  aptitude 
which  is  now  the  subject  of  inquir 
we  call  the  faculty  of  unll,  whoi 
appropriate  development  is  volitioi 
No  other  character  ever  belongs  1 
simple  exercises  of  itnlL  This  ft 
culty  never  feels,  nor  perceives,  bi 
simply  acts.  # 

An  important  inquiry  here  pn 
sen ts  itself  to  our  view,  and  d< 
mands  attentive  examination,  vi 
What  are  the  laws  of  volition;  o 
in  other  words,  does  the  will  a 
according  to  any  known  rule?  Tl 
true  answer  to  this  question,  ii 
ductively  ascertained,  will  be 
great  service  in  other  investigatioi 
of  mental  science,  and  in  the  est 
mation  of  human  character.  Tl 
laws  of  human  action  are  obvious 
of  great  importance,  and  yet  th< 
are  variously  understood  and  e 
plained  by  different  persons:  hen 
much  of  the  confusion  and  unce 
tainty  in  mental  philosophy.  The 
has  fcieen  much  controversy  on  th 
question  from  the  earliest  attentl 
to  mental  science.    The  great  di 


470 


Mental  Bcknee. 


Sept. 


pate  concerning  the  fhsedom  of  the 
will  has  been  one  of  deen  interest 
to  the  cause  of  truth,  ana  its  deci- 
sion has  an  influence  on  the  rules 
and  results  of  biblical  interpreta- 
tion. 

Some  have  told  us  that  the  will 
possesses,  inherently,  a  self-deter- 
mining power;  and  that  such  an 
ability  is  necessary  to  freedom  and 
responsibility.    But  we  think  such 
a  supposition  impossible,  as  Presi- 
dent   Edwards    has    conclusively 
shown  in  his  treatise  on  the  "  Free- 
dom of  the  Will."    We  mean  not 
to  advocate  all  the  statements  and 
arguments  of  the  work  alluded  to, 
because  we  verily  believe  some  of 
them  erroneous;  but  in  reference 
to  this  single  point,  which  was  the 
president's  main  object  in  writing 
the  above  treatise,  he  has  satisfac- 
torily shown  that  the  will  cannot 
determine  itself.    Without  enter- 
ing, at  present,  into  the  discussion 
of  tiie  doctrine  of  freedom,  whether 
moral  or  external,  we  here  observe 
that  it  cannot  belong  to  any  one  fa- 
culty, but  to  the  mind,  considered 
as  the  agent,  in  the  employment  of 
its  capabilities.    All  we  wish  here 
to  say  is,  that  no  such  self-deter- 
mining power  can  belong  to  will, 
because  the  supposition  contravenes 
the  laws  of  volition  as  inductively 
ascertained.    Edwards  recognised 
this  fact,  when  he  said,  **  the  will 
was  always  as  is  the  greatest  appa- 
rent ^od."   This  statement  is  sub- 
stantial ly  true,  but  we  do  not  like 
the  form  of  expression,  because  it 
is  not  sufficiently  definite,  and  may 
be  liable  to  misconstruction.    To 
state  the  matter  clearly,  let  it  be 
observed  that  volition  always  sup- 
poses an  object  chosen  or  refused— 
the  object  chosen  is,  on  some  ac- 
count, agreeable;  and  the  object  re- 
fused, for  some  reason,  disagreea- 
ble—the volition  is  always  governed 
b^  the  affection  of  the  heart.   Pre- 
viously to  choice  there  must  be  an 
object,  apprehension,  and  feeling; 
and  the  election  is  just  according 
to  the  character  of  that  feeling. 


We  como,  therelbre,  to  the  coacIq. 
sion  that  the  will  is  alwaytgoverDed 
by  the  affections;  and  can  Qerer 
act  contrary  to  tliem.  Take  too. 
ther  illustration  or  statement  of  the 
same  fact;  the  heart  is  the  8pru> 
or  source  of  action  or  choice;  the 
ultimate  object  is  the  excitement, 
and  pleasure  is  the  motive.  This 
every  man  will  find  to  be  the  m 
form  law  of  his  volition :  and  tbii 
is  the  reason  why  a  man's  choice  b 
considered  the  index  of  his  chan^ 
ter.  If  it  were  otherwise,  we  shoaU 
have  no  rule  of  ascertaioiDg  honuo 
character.  If  the  otgects,  which  4 
man  chooses  for  their  own  sake,  were 
not  chosen  because  they  are  agree- 
able to  the  temper  of  his  heart,  or 
affection,  we  should  have  no  means 
to  ascertain  the  character  of  the 
heart  The  doctrine  of  motlTe  will 
require  some  discussion,  when  we 
shall  attend  to  that  of  ultimate  ud 
subordinate  objects.  But  lest  it 
should  be  thought  by  some,  that  we 
are  advocating  a  scheme  of  selfish- 
ness when  we  say  the  motlTe  is 
pleasure,  it  may  be  proper  to  ob- 
serve here,  that  we  speak  of  motire 
in  this  place,  not  as  applicable  to 
the  object  chosen,  or  pursued,  but 
exclusively  to  the  pleasure  which 
the  object  excites,  or  is  expected  to 
excite.  In  this  statement,  it  will 
be  perceived  that  the  object,  and 
not  the  motive,  determines  the  self- 
ishness or  benevolence  of  the  feel- 
ings and  the  actions.  The  role, 
therefore,  by  which  the  will  acts,  is 
known  and  uniform;  the  will  is  al- 
ways governed  by  the  feelings,  and 
cannot  act  otherwise.  Whatever 
inconsistency  may  appear  in  the 
conduct  of  any  man's  will,  in  refer- 
ence to  the  same  objects,  at  differ- 
ent times,  that  inconsistencj  most 
be  traced  to  the  feelings  of  the 
heart,  which  are  often  influenced 
by  a  change  of  circumstances  and 
prospects.  Whether  objects  shall 
please  or  displease  us,  depends  not 
on  volition,  but  on  the  nature  of  the 
object  or  its  relation:  but  whether 
we  shall  choose  them  or  nott  depends 


831. 


JUkfitoi  Bdencc^ 


471 


»n  our  pleasure.  If  ererj  object 
irere  chosen  only  for  its  own  sake, 
ve  should  never  choose  a  disagree- 
ible  object;  but  since  we  choose 
iome  objects  for  the  sake  of  others 
vith  which  they  are  inseparably 
:onnected,  it  may  be  our  pleasure, 
n  such  cases,  to  choose  subordi- 
lately  those  which  give  us  pain. 
Take  an  illustration  of  this  remark 
n  the  case  of  a  good  man,  who  vi- 
lists  and  relieves  his  friend  in  dis- 
ress.  He  is  pained  at  the  distress 
^f  his  friend,  and  all  his  sympa- 
hies,  which  are  excited,  are  pam- 
ul.  He  would  not  visit  or  sympa- 
iiize  with  him  for  the  sake  of  the 
)ain,  but  he  chooses  the  painful  in- 
ercourse  for  the  sake  of  that  which 
s  agreeable  to  him,  the  relief  and 
lappiness  of  his  friend.  Take  an- 
)ther  illustration  from  the  case  of 
the  convinced  sinner,  who  is  alarm- 
ed at  the  view  of  his  danger,  but 
lias  not  submitted  his  heart  to  God. 
He  is  told,  and  he  accredits  the 
statement,  that  he  must  trust  in 
Christ  or  be  lost  for  ever:  With 
this  view  of  his  danger,  and  the 
only  method  of  salvation  before 
bim,  he  will  choose  any  thing  that 
he  believes  will  interpose  ^r  his 
safety.  He  will  choose  Christ  and 
coming  to  him,  for  the  sake  of  escap- 
ing hell,  while  he  has  no  love  to  him 
or  his  method  of  salvation.  Show 
him  any  other  way  of  deliverance, 
and  he  will  manifest  his  hatred  to 
Christ,  by  refusing  him  and  all  that 
pertains  to  his  method  of  eternal 
salvation.  Thus  it  is  to  be  feared 
that  many  awakened  sinners  choose 
to  come  to  Christ,  and  never  do 
come.  But  this  will  more  fully  ap- 
pear, when  we  discuss  the  doctrine 
of  ultimate  and  subordinate  objects 
and  motives. 

The  question  now  arises,  what 
are  the  uses  of  this  faculty  of  vo- 
lition? The  first  use  of  the  will 
which  we  mention  is,  to  render  men 
active.  We  speak  more  particu- 
larly of  bodily  action.  The  will 
moves  the  body,  and  directly  regu- 
lates the  greater  part  of  its  motions. 


We  say  the  greater  part,  because 
there  are  some  motions  of  the  body 
which  are  wholly  involuntary,  such 
as  digestion  of  food  and  the  circu- 
lation of  the  blood.  These,  and 
some  other  motions  which  are  con- 
stant or  occasional,  depend  not  at 
all  upon  volition.  But  the  ordinary 
movements  of  the  hands,feet,  tongue, 
&c.  are  the  effect  of  will  and  under 
its  control.  All  effects  which  are 
under  the  direction  of  the  will  are 
called  voluntary  motions,  or  the  re- 
sult of  voluntary  exertion.  What 
constitutes  the  connexion  between 
the  will  and  the  effects  which  fol- 
low its  volitions,  we  are  not  able  to 
discover.  It  is  to  be  resolved  into 
the  constitution  of  God.  Our  Maker 
has  seen  fit,  in  a  way  which  we  can- 
not comprehend,  to  connect  the  mo- 
tion of  the  hand,  walkine,  &c.  with 
the  will,  but  not  with  other  things 
which,  for  aught  that  we  can  see, 
might  just  as  easily  have  been  con« 
nected  with  the  will, if  God  had  seen 
fit.  The  facts,  and  the  laws  of  those 
facts,  and  not  the  reasons  of  them, 
are  the  subjects  of  inquiry.  God 
has  formed  and  sustains  this  con- 
nexion in  ordinary  cases,  but  some- 
times it  is  broken,  as  in  the  case  of 
a  paralytic,  where  neither  the  hand 
nor  the  foot  obeys  the  volition  :and 
force  can  overcome  the  influence  of 
the  will.  Here  it  seems  proper  to 
remark,  in  passing,  that  trom  this 
connexion  between  volition  and  ef- 
fect we  get  the  idea  of  power. 
Wherever  this  connexion  exists  we 
say  there  is  power  to  produce  the 
enects,  and  where  it  does  not  exist 
there  is  not  power. 

Another  use  of  the  will  is  to  di- 
rect the  employment  of  the  under- 
derstanding.  We  can  direct  our 
thoughts  and  investigations  from 
one  subject  to  another,  for  the  ac- 
quisition of  knowledge,  and  attain- 
ing the  objects  of  desire.  Our  ap- 
prehensions and  |)erceptions  do  not 
depend  on  the  will,  except  so  far 
as  the  direction  from  one  object  to 
another,  and  the  fixedness  of  atten- 
tion necessary  for  greater  distinct- 


472 


Mental  Science^ 


Sept. 


nesSy  are  concerned.  It  does  not 
depend  on  the  wiil  whether  we  per- 
ceive the  difference  between  a 
squaroi  circle  And  triangle,  but  it 
may  depend  on  the  wiil  whether  we 
understand  the  properties  of  each, 
so  as  to  be  able  to  describe  all  the 
points  of  diff*erence«  It  does  not 
depend  on  the  Will  whether  we  per- 
ceiYC  the  difference  between  truth 
and  error,  but  It  may  depend  on 
the  will  whether  we  discover  truth 
under  certain  circumstances  of  ob- 
scurity and  difficulty. 

Another  use  of  the  will  is  to  ma- 
nifest the  character  of  the  heart.  It 
is  through  the  medium  of  the  will 
as  the  servant  of  the  heart,  that  we 
become  acquainted  with  each  other's 
characters.  We  judge  of  men  by 
their  external  actions;  in  doing 
this,  we  proceed  upon  the  principle 
that  those  actions  are  voluntary, 
and  that  they  express  the  feelings 
of  the  heart.  Through  the  opera- 
tions of  this  faculty,  we  learn  how 
we  ought  to  treat  others  with  whom 
we  have  intercourse,  and  give 
others  tp  understand  how  they 
should  treat  us;  all  that  we  do  in 
this  world  for  the  melioration  of 
man's  condition,  is  through  its 
agency.  Every  enterprise  of  good 
or  evil,  of  benevolence  or  wicked- 
ness, is  under  the  conduct  of  the 
will,  and  shows  the  disposition  of 
the  heart.    The  affections  are  in  no 

'  case  under  the  control  of  the  will, 
except  so  far  as  directinj^  the  un- 
derstanding to  the  investigation  of 

•  truth,  or  objects  calculated  to  affect 
the  heart,  the  will  may  indirectly 
exert  an  influence  over  the  feelings; 
but  as  we  have  before  stated,  it  does 
not  depend  on  the  will,  whether  we 
shall  be  pleased  or  displeased  with 
any  given  object.  Volition  can- 
not change  the  heart:  the  will  can- 
not bring  the  carnal  heart  under 
subjection  to  Grod's  law,  nor  turn  it 
to  love  Christ.  It  must  be,  accord- 
ing to  the  gospel,  the  medium  by 
which  the  heart  displays  itself. 
The  understanding  is  the  medium 
by  which  objects  affect  the  heart» 


and  the  will  is  that  by  which  the  tf. 
fections  are  manifested,  and  oUects 
attained  for  the  heart's  gratification. 

The  will  is  also  necessirj  in 
performing  the  duties  enjoined  bj 
the  second  table  of  the  law;  iodeti 
all  the  duties  of  an  external  chanc- 
ter,  and  those  which  pertain  to  the 
government  and  direction  of  tbt 
understanding,  involve  the  ageocr 
of  the  will.  There  is  an  obTtog') 
distinction  between  those  coi&. 
mands  which  respect  the  heart  and 
its  affections  exclusively,  and  tboit 
which  respect  other  mental  exer- 
cises and  external  actions.  In  the 
former  there  is  no  agencj  of  the 
will,  except  in  the  indirect  influ- 
ence before  stated.  The  heart 
loves  or  hates  in  obedience  to  ano- 
ther law,  not  the  will.  But  in 
every  other  duty,  the  volitions  are 
essential.  In  searching  the  Scrip- 
tures, prayer,  observing  the  Sab- 
bath, feeding  the  hungry,  clothing 
the  naked,  sending  the  gospel  to 
the  destitute,  and  doing  good  to  all 
men  as  we  have  opportunitj,  tiie 
agency  of  the  will,  as  well  as  the 
anections  of  the  heart,  is  inroired. 
A  destitution  of  this  facoltr,  woQid 
be  a  want  of  physical  aaalification 
to  obey  the  commands  otGod  vhich 
respect  human  conduct 

What  will  be  the  use  of  this  fa- 
culty after  the  soul  is  separated 
from  the  body,  we  are  not  distinct- 
ly informed ;  but  even  in  this  in- 
quiry we  can  apply,  to  a  certain 
extent,  the  principles  of  induction. 
We  are  furnished  in  the  rerelatioi 
of  God,  with  information  coocerD* 
ing  the  employments  of  redeemed 
souls  in  heaven,  which  commonica- 
tions,  fairl;^  and  on  philologicil 
principles  interpreted,  are  to  Ik 
taken  as  facts.  From  these  facts  it 
will  be  easily  perceived,  that  the 
will  is  to  be  employed  in  praise, 
however  that  may  be  expressed,  ia 
doing  the  will  of  God,  and  in  con- 
veying the  spirit  wherever  it  ii  to 
be  sent.  What  missions  of  good 
the  souls  of  the  redeemed  are  to 
execute  in  heayen»  or  in  an;  pvt 


18ai.           T%iPmiMSUiUtfth$PriajftiriMChMfvh.  4TS 

of  God's  unlrerae,  we  do  not  know,  actions.    Th^se  constitute  man  a 
and  therefore  we  say  not  in  what  complete  moral  being,  and  qualify 
aeenciei  this  facaltj  may  be  em-  him  to  be  a  moral  agent    By  these 
ployed.    How  spirits  communicate  he  is  qualified  to  be  placed  under 
with  kindred   spirits,  we  do  not  responsibility,  and  made  accounta- 
know  and  do  not  affirm;  but  for  ble  to  God  for  all  his  character.    By 
aught  that  we  can  say,  there  may  be  these  he  is  qualified  to  be  employed, 
use  for  volition.    When  the  bodies  under  all  the  weight  of  obligation, 
shall  be  raised  and  reunited  to  their  in  eBectin^  the  purposes  of  God, 
spirits,  it  is  likely  they  will  be  un-  and  promoting  his  declarative  glory, 
der  the  control  of  the  wills  which  By  tnese  faculties  he  is  qualified  to 
have  before  controlled  them.    In  receive  his  Maker's  law,  to  feel  re- 
heaven,  we  may  suppose  that  this  sponsible,  to  act  with  reference  to 
faculty  will  be  employed  to  bring  toe  judgment  to  come,  and  accord- 
every  power  into  holy  subjection  to  ing  to  the  moral  estimate  of  his  cha- 
heavenlv  laws  and  principles.    In  racter,  to  be  rewarded  or  punished. 
the  world  of  misery,  we  cjffirm  not  What  more  is  necessary  to  consti- 
the  precise  agency  of  the  will;  but  tute  man  a  proper  subject  of  moral 
we  can  conceive  of  its  emplovment  government?    We  answer  nothing, 
to  execute  a  torturing  innuence  F. 
upon  the  associates  in  misery,  as  ■ 
well  as  in  utterins;  blasphemies 

against  God  and  all  that  is  eood.  thb  prssbmt  state  of  thb  pass- 
It  would  seem  as  if  there  would  be  bttbriak  ohuboh, 
a  restraint  upon  this  faculty,  as  there  jy.  **. 
always  is  in  confinement;  and  that  '  '*'**'' 
while  in  the  voluntary  expression  The  pti^siding  individual  of  a 
of  the  heart's  malignity,  the  will  large  deliberative  bod^— whether 
shall  not  be  employed,  as  here  on  the  individual  be  denominated  pre- 
earth,  to  procure  the  heart's  grati-  sident,  speaker,  chairman,  or  mode- 
fication.  Its  instrumentality  will  rator^-has  always  a  difficult  office 
be  self-infliction  of  misery  upon  the  to  perform ;  and  for  this  reason  his 
soul  for  ever.  In  this  case,  there-  official  acts  .ought  certainly  to  be 
fore  the  use  of  will  is  fearful  be-  viewed  with  some  indulgence,  and 
yond  description ;  to  blaspheme-  to  receive,  so  far  as  they  will  fairly 
God,  self-infliction  of  torture,  and  admit  of  it,  a  favourable  constmc- 
a  malignant  agency  in  augmenting  tion.  On  this  principle,  as  well  as 
the  wretchedness  of  associates  in  because  small  errors,  left  uncorrect- 
misery.  But  in  heavenly  blessed-  ed,  are  a  less  evil  than  much  delay 
ness  and  glory,  its  employment  will  and  frequent  interruption  in  busi- 
be  desirable,  elevated  and  dignify-  ness,  appeals  from  the  chair  to  the 
ing,  beyond  expression.  house  are  seldom  sustained  in  deli- 

In  concluding  this  article  let  it  berative  assemblies,  except  where 
be  observed,  that  we  know  of  no  there  is  palpable  evidence  of  error, 
phenomena  of  mental  exercises,  in-  or  partiality, 
capable  of  being  classed  according  In  cases,  moreover,  in  which  par- 
te the  principles  we  have  recog-  ties  confessedly  exist,  and  are  in 
nised,  in  one  or  the  other  of  these  ardent  conflict  with  each  other,  a 
three^pprehending,  feeling,  wHl'  presiding  officer  is  always  expected 
tii^.  We  may  make  secondary  to  favour,  in  some  measure,  the 
and  sub-classes,  but  all  mental  phe-  views  of  the  party  by  whom  he  has 
nomena  belong  to  those  three ;  and  been  elected  to  office.  It  is  under- 
the  faculties  of  understanding,  stood  that  he  has  been  chosen  for 
heart  and  wUk  are  sufficient  to  ac-  this  purpose,  and  there^  would  be 
count  for  all  mental  exercises  and  disappointment  on  all  sides*  if  he 

You  IX«— Ck,  Mv*  5  O 


474 


The  Present  &tate  of  the  Preebfterian  GmrA.       g^p. 


showed  it  no  regard.  Stilly  there 
are  certain  limits  to  bis  prerogatives 
and  partialities,  which  every  pre- 
siding officer  is  expected  sacred  Ij 
to  regard — limits  which,  if  he  trans- 
gress, he  is  always  considered  as 
highly  censurable;  and  within  which, 
if  he  carefully  confine  himself,  he 
is  regarded  by  every  candid  mem- 
ber of  the  body,  as  having  honoura- 
bly discharged  the  duties  of  his 
station.  There  have  been  instances, 
if  we  mistake  not,  in  the  House  of 
Representatives  of  the  Congress  of 
the  United  States,  and  at  periods 
too  when  parties  ran  high,  in  which 
the  Speaker,  at  the  close  of  a  ses- 
sion, has  received  a  vote  of  thanks, 
nearly  if  not  quite  unanimous,  for 
the  Uir,  and  able,  and  dignified 
manner,  in  which  he  has  discharged 
bis  hig;h  official  duties. 

It  IS  chiefly  in  the  appointment 
of  committees,  that  the  occupant  of 
the  chair  of  a  deliberative  assem- 
bly is  expected  to  favour  his  party. 
On  all  important  committees,  espe- 
cially those  in  which  party  ques- 
tions are  to  be  discussed,  a  decided 
majority  of  the  ascendant  party  is 
expected  to  appear;  and  we  think 
such  a  majority  ought  to  appear, 
without  any  murmur  of  the  aaverse 
party,  under  two  provisos— namely, 
that  the  members  forming  the  majo- 
rity are  those  generally  regarded  as 
respectable,  for  temper  as  well  as 
for  talents ;  and  that  tne  minority  are 
allowed  a  representation  consisting 
of  their  best  and  ablest  men,  to  the 
amount  of  a  fourth,  or  a  third  part, 
of  every  such  committee.  It  is  in 
committees  that  all  important  busi- 
ness is  prepared  for  the  considera- 
tion and  sanction  of  the  house;  and 
we  believe  it  is  understood  that 
they  ought  commonly  to  be  consti- 
tuted in  the  manner  we  have  indi- 
cated, that  each  committee  may  be, 
as  it  were,  the  house  in  miniature, 
and  hence  its  report  be  likely  to 
be  adopted,  without  much  change 
oramendment;  and  thus  that  a  great 
abridgment  of  discussion,  and  a 
great  saving  of  time  may  be  effected 


•—Both  parties  being  saflafled  tint 
their  opinions  have  been  fully  stated 
and  urged  in  committee,  and  Hat 
every  obtainable  conce»8ion  or  mo. 
dificatiou  has  already  been  made, 
will,  it  is  supposed,  perceive  that 
it  would  be  useless  to  proloof 
debate,  without  any  prospect  of  a 
more  favourable  result  That  sock 
are  the  principles  on  which  coo. 
mittees  are  usually  and  properly 
appointed  in  deliberative  aneoi- 
blies,  will  not,  we  think,  be  denied. 
That  their  reports,  even  when  made 
with  ability,  do  not  alwajg  prefeDt 
long  and  ardent  discussions  in  the 
house,  is  to  be  attributed  to  the 
irrepressible  loVe  of  speecAi^uK*, 
which  some  members  possess,  tod 
the  desire  which  they  and  othen 
feel,  to  speak  to  the  galleries  rather 
than  to  the  chair. 

But  however  or  wherever  eke,  I 
speaker,  or  a  moderator,  maj  ma* 
nifest  his  partiality,  he  certaioij 
ought  never  to  discover  it,  nor  if 
possible  to  feel  it,  while  he  presidei 
over  the  debates  of  the  deliberatiiif 
body.  Then  he  ought  to  act  a&d 
feel  like  a  chief  magistrate  io  a 
court  of  justice^— the  debaters  are 
the  attorneys,  he  is  the  judge  on  the 
bench.  He  may,  and  often  nsit, 
have  his  opinion  on  the  subject  dis- 
cussed, but  he  ought  never  to  aa- 
nifest  it  in  the  moderator's  seat 
During  a  debate,  he  ought  most 
cautiously  and  impartially  to  watch 
over  the  rights  and  privileges  of 
the  members  severally,  that  each 
may  be  fairly  and  seasonably  heard, 
according  to  the  established  rolei 
of  order.  He  ought  especially  to 
consider  himself  as  the  protectorof 
the  rights  of  the  minoritj^for  a 
minonty  have  rights  as  sacred  ai 
those  of  the  majority-- and  the 
weaker  party  are  always  in  danger 
of  being  unduly  overborne  by  the 
stronger,  if  they  have  not  a  protec- 
tor in  the  common  presidentof  both. 

We  have  made  the  preceding  re- 
marks, on  the  station  and  duties  of 
the  presiding  officer  of  a  delibera- 
tive  assembly,  that  our  readen 


1891.         V  3fU  Preant  BtaU  cfth$  FnOffUrian  OhwrdL 


«5 


might  see  oor  views  and  estimate 
of  them,  before  we  should  speak  of 
them  as  sustained  and  performed 
by  the  last  Moderator  ftf  the  Gene- 
ral Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church.  We  wished  it  should  be 
seen  that  in  speaking  of  him^  we 
were  sensible  tnat  some  allowance 
ought  to  be  made  for  the  difficulties 
always  to  be  encountered  in  the 
office  which  he  held;  and  we  parti- 
cularly desired  that  when  we  should 
point  out  his  errors,  it  might  be 
clearly  seen  that  they  were  strict- 
ly  official  errors,  and  that  their 
magnitude  tnight  be  judged  of  rea- 
dily and  justly. 

We   now   feel    ourselves    pre- 
pared and  constrained,  after  mak- 
ing every  just  allowance,  to  say^ 
that  although  we  have  had  nume- 
roas  opportunities,  through  a  pret- 
ty long  life,  to  witness  the  pro- 
ceeding  of  deliberative    bodies, 
both  civil  and  eccesiastical,  and  to 
observe  attentively  the  manner  in 
which  presidents,  speakers,  chair- 
men and  moderators,  acted  their 
parts,  we  never  did  witness  any 
thing  which,  in  our  judgment,  even 
approximated  to  the  partiality  and 
party  feeling,  elaringly  manifested 
bj  the  last  Moderator  of  6ur  Gene- 
ral Aasembljr.    We  are  aware  that 
it  may  be  said  that  this  is  with  us 
merely  a  matter  of  opinion,  and 
that  we  are  a  party  equally  with 
the  moderator.    But  admitting  that 
we  are  a  part^,  we  have  still  to  say, 
that  the  opinion  we  have  expressed 
is  not  that  of  ourselves  only,  but 
that  also,  we  verily  believe,  of  every 
individual  who  was  not  of  the  mo- 
derator's party— nperhaps  of  some 
who  were— and  that  we  do  by  no 
means  admit  that  an  impression  so 
extensively  felt,  is  as  likely  to  be 
the  effect  of  mere  prejudice,  as 
that  the  moderator   should   have 
|iTen  just  cause  forcomplaint.  We 
3o  not  assert  that  all  his  acts  and 
decisions  were  offensive  or  erro- 
neous.   Where  party  was  out  of 
the  question,  we  think  he  generally 
icted  correctly.    But  there  was 


much  of  the  business  of  the  Assem- 
bly, and  that  too  of  the  most  impor- 
tant kind,  in  which  party  feeling 
was  deeply  involved;  and  when- 
ever this  was  the  case,  the  violation 
by  him  of  official  propriety  was  wit- 
nessed, we  think,  in  every  form  in 
which  it  could  appear.    One  was. 
in  the  appointment  of  committees. 
Of  this  we  shall  give  two  instances. 
The  first  was,  the  committee  on  the 
reference  and  complaint  from  the 
Presbytery  of  Philadelphia,  in  the 
case  of  Mr.  Barnes.    On  this  com- 
mittee, (to  the  members  of  which 
in  general,  we  make  no  exceptions) 
the  Moderator  placed  one  of  the 
delegates  from  Connecticut,  a  resi- 
dent, when  at  home,  of  the  city  of 
New  Haven.    We  hesitate  not  to 
say,  that  on  the  part  of  the  Mode- 
rator, this  was  an  appointment  in 
a  high  degree  improper,  if  not  ab- 
solutely unlawful;  and  that  there 
was,  to  say  the  least,  great  indeli- 
cacy in  an  acceptance  of  the  ap- 
pointment and  consenting  to  serve 
on  the  committee,  by  the  delegate 
concerned.     That  delegate,  by  a 
recent  arrangement,  had  lost  alt 
right  to  a  vote  in  the  house;  but 
whoever   is   acquainted  with  the 
usual   course  ot  business  knows, 
that  a  vote  in  a  committee,  on  an 
important  and  interesting  concern, 
is  of  more  ultimate  influence  than 
two  votes  in  the  house.    Yet  here, 
an  individual  gives  his  vote  where 
it  has  the  greater  influence,  when  it 
is  denied  him  where  it  has  the  less. 
The  subjects,  moreover,  referred  to 
this   committee,  involved   several 
constitutional  questions,  as  well  of 
doctrine  as  of  ecclesiastical  order 
in  the  Presbyterian  Church,  and  of 
vital  importance  in  both  cases.  Was 
it  proper  that  a  professed  Congreg^- 
tionalist  should  be  appointed  and 
consent  to  examine  and  decide  on 
theseP-^especially  when  it  was  fully 
understood  on  all  sides,  that  so  far 
as  the  case  of  Mr.  Barnes  was  in 
question,  the   strongest  predilec- 
tions, not  to  say  predeterminations, 
in  his  favour,  were  cherished  bj 


476             The  mtmit  State  qfthe  Pre^bfterim  Glmrdi.  8Kpr. 

this  indiTidoah  We  laj  delibe*  that  fhey  woaldToTiiQtiriljretifR, 
rately,  that  being  concerned  in  as  we  are  confident  they  woold 
the  report  of  this  committee^  we  have  done,  when  they  ghonld  see 
would  have  preferred  that  Mr.  the  complezton  of  the  board  entire- 
Barnes  himself  should  have  been  a  ly  changed,  and  rendered  subier« 
member  of  it,  rather  than  the  dele-  vient  to  the  American  Home  His. 
gate  from  New  Haven.*  sionarj  Society*    It  wu  the  report 

The  second  appointment  of  a  of  this  committee  which  led  to  those 
committee  which  we  shall  notice,  scenes  of  disorder  and  coDrosioB 
and  in  which  the  partiality  of  the  which  disgraced  the  AB8embly,aiui 
Moderator  was  apparent,  was  that  grieved  every  friend  to  religion  loj 
to  which  was  assigned  the  nomina*  the  Presbyterian  Chnreh.  The  re- 
tion  of  a  new  Board  of  Missions,  port  was  so  flagrantly  and  iotolen* 
The  hostility  of  the  American  blj  at  war  with  all  equitv  and  pro- 
Home  Missionary  Society  to  this  priety,  that  it  producea  crimioi- 
board,  and  the  publickly  avowed  tions  and  recr^mioattoni,  vhich 
purpose  of  changing  it,  and  of  dis-  issued  in  a  complete  disreprd  of 
placing  its  Corresponding  Secre-  the  Moderator  and  of  all  order; 
tary  and  General  Agent,  was  shown  and  rendered  a  hasty  recess,  the 
in  our  last  number.  Tet  on  thjs  only  expedient  left,  to  bring  the 
committee,  which  was  a  large  one,  members  into  a  temper  that  vosld 
not  an  individual  was  placed,  who  admit  of  their  proceeding  in  iwsi* 
was  likely  to  act  the  part  of  a  friend  ness.  . 
and  advocate  of  tne  inculpated  But  beside  the  particnlir  sets 
board— the  board  of  the  preceding  which  we  have  now  specified,  and 
year.  Whether  the  committee  on  some  others  of  a  like  character 
the  case  of  Mr.  Barnes  had  not  which  we  altosether  omit,  the  pirtj 
proved  sufficiently  subservient  to  feelings  of  uie  Moderator  were 
the  wishes  of  the  moderator  and  visible  in  every  case,  fwe  believe 
the  majority  of  the  house,  or  from  without  an  exception)  wnen  a  partj 
whatever  other  motive  the  nomi-  questioh  was  under  discassion. 
nation  was  made,  is  unknown  to  us;  They  were  manifested  bj  pmi 
but  so  it  was,  this  most  important  the  precedence  in  speaking  to  those 
committee  was  entirely  composed  of  his  own  party,  wnen  it  eqnitabij 
of  those  who  were  disposed  iff  re-  and  fairly  belonged  to  their  op- 
port;  and  actually  did  report,  a  no-  ponents;*  by  arresting  a  speaker 
minatioB  of  a  new  board,  most  de-  who  was  pressing  an  argument 
cidedly  friendly  to  the  American  which  he  saw  to  he  adverse  aod 
Home  Missionarjr  Society,  and  hos-  perhaps  fatal  to  his  wi8hes-4rrest- 
tile  to  the  existing  Board  of  the  mg  the  speaker  on  some  suegesttoo 
general  Assembly.  A  few,  and  or  pretence  of  a  point  of  order,  and 
but  a  few  of  the  members  of  the  thus  breaking  the  train  and  force  of 
existing  board  were  not  displaced—  his  reasoning;  bjr  throwing  out  to 
on  the  expectation,  we  doubt  not,  tlie  speakers  on  his  side  of  a  ques- 
tion, hints  and  intimatioDS,  vhicli 

•  The  Editors  of  the  Christian  Spec-  they  might  employ  with  advantage 

later,  published  at  New  Haven,  in  the  to  their  cause;  and  by  numeroos 

tupmSoondine  of  their  concern  to  en-  other  acts,  sensibly  felt,  bat  scarce- 

lighten  the  citizens  of  Philadelphia,  and  i^  ««^^ui«.  «f  A^a^,^w%^nn  hv  vhich 

tfe  members  of  the  General  Asseiibly.  ^7  capable  of  descnptioD.  Dy  wft 

on  the  merits  of  the  case  of  Mr.  Barnes,  an    advantage  was  given  to  DU 

had  inserted  in  their  work  a  review  of  friends  over  their  opponesta. 

that  case,  and  published  and  forwarded  ,    . 

the  number  which  contained  this  review,  •  The  Moderator  once  requested  to  M 

a  whole  month  before  the  regular  period  allowed  to  leave  the  chsir,  md  speik  to 

for  its  appearance.    We  purpose,  before  a  subject  under  debate.    The  rcquw 

long,  Deojuvantef  to  review  this  review.  was  opposed,  and  he  withdicv  't.  ^^ 


831 


Jn  IfMimaU  cfih$  Warin  rfChalmen. 


477 


yV^e  ihall  not  have  jastice  done 
IS,  if  it  shall  be  supposed  that  in 
nakiog  the  foregoing  statement  of 
the  malversation  in  office  of  the 
last  Moderator  of  the  Assembly, 
we  haye,  in  anj  degree,  been  grati- 
fjing  a  private  pique.  Between  us 
and  the  Moderator  there  has  been, 
it  no  time,  any  personal  alterca- 
tion, nor,  on  our  part,  any  special 
cause  of  alienation  whatsoever;  and 
in  the  last  Assembly,  he  treated  us 
as  respectfully  as  he  did  any  other 
member  with  whom  we  thought  and 
acted.  He  was,  we  verily  think, 
entirely  impartial,  in  dealing  out 
his  hard  measures  to  us  all  alike, 
without  frowning  upon,  or  favour- 
ing one,  more  than  another.  No, 
truly,  we  have  felt  no  gratification 
of  any  kind;  nothing  but  the  most 
sensible  pain  and  mortification,  in 

indulgence  asked  was  one  which  had 
been  conceded  to  some  former  mode- 
raton,  and  among  the  rest  to  the  present 
writer,  who  was  really  disposed  to  rise 
and  plead  for  its  extension  to  the  existing 
Moderator,  but  was  restrained  by  the 
consideration,  that  it  was  more  than  an 
equitable  allowance,  that  the  Moderator 
•hould  plead  his  cause  out  of  the  chair, 
after  favouring  it  so  much  before  he  left 
bis 


making  the  statement  which  we  are 
now  closing.  Nor  would  we  ever 
have  made  it,  if  the  Moderator 
alone  had  been  responsible  for  the 
devious  course  he  pursued— objec- 
tionable and  offensive  in  the  ex- 
treme, as  it  certainly  was.  But  he 
was,  in  our  view,  the  fair  represen- 
tative of  the  majority  of  the  Assem- 
bly, deliberately  and  by  preconcert 
chosen,  for  the  very  purpose  of  doing 
what  he  did.  A  conviction  that 
such  was  the  fact,  prevented  many 
appeals,  which  the  minoritjr  would 
otherwise  have  made  from  his  deci- 
sions to  the  house;  but  from  the 
house  they  knew  they  were  to  look 
for  no  relief.  The  statement,  there- 
fore, made  in  this  number  of  our 
series,  we  consider  as  part  of  a  true 
representation  of  ihe  present  state 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church^-tL  de- 
plorable state,  in  which  a  mode- 
rator could  be  at  first  elected,  and 
afterwards  sustained,  to  do  what 
we  have  shown  was  actually  done— 
a  state,  painful  and  mortifying,  we 
repeat,  lor  us  to  exhibit,  but  neces- 
sary to  be  known,  that  haply  when 
known  by  the  church  at  large,  a 
change  for  the  better  may  yet  be 
effected. 


ISebtetD^. 


We  welcome  to  our  pages  ano- 
ther production  of  the  same  pen 
which  furnished  the  remarks  on 
Pollock's  Course  of  Time,  inserted 
in  the  last  number  of  our  sixth  vo- 
lume. Our  valued  correspondent 
does  not  denominate  his  paper  a 
Review;  but  to  this  department  of 
our  work  we  assign  it,  and  the  of- 
tener  he  fills  a  portion  of  it,  the 
more  will  he  gratify  both  us  and  our 
readers. 

FOB  TBI  CHBISTIIH  ABTOCATX. 

AN    SSnMATK    OV     THS    WORKS    OF 
CHALMERS. 

The  writings  of  Chalmers  hare 
been  read  extensirely,  but  they  are 


worthy  to  be  circulated  still  more 
widely.  We  take  occasion,  from  a 
new  Edition  of  his  works  having 
been  lately  published  in  this  coun- 
try, to  give  a  condensed  view  of 
their  merits  and  defects.  Perhaps 
the  best  mark  of  the  value  to  be  set 
on  any  intellectual  effort,  is  to  an- 
swer the  question,  will  it  last? 
There  is  something  ephemeral  in 
the  writings  of  Divines,  as  well  as 
in  the  productions  of  superficial 
authors.  The  style  of  Tillotson 
and  Blair  was  once  extravagantly 
admired ;  but  it  is  now  justly  consi- 
dered dull.  Except  a  few  volumes, 
the  writings  of  Baxter  have  perish- 
ed.   Many  folios  on  Theology  are 


478  Ah  EMmaU  ofth$  9Fork»  ofOhaimen.  Skit. 

literally  miDgline  wifli  the  dost}  ancestiy.  Btill  facts  prare  but  too 
bat  the  pilgrim  of  Banyan  still  holds  conclusiTely,  thai  a  patriot  maj  be 
on  its  waj,  occasionally  greeted  by  the  sire  of  a  traitor,  and  th&t  the 
the  rich,  and  always  welcomed  by  manofscieofie  may  be  freqaeotlj 
the  poor.  In  the  midst  of  that  de-  mortified  by  the  ignorance  of  hit 
cay  of  reputation  which  is  the  lot  son.  That  Chalmers  wu  too  mtdi 
of  ordinary  men,  the  reputation  of  absorbed,  in  the  beginning  of  hit 
Chalmers  will  be  durable,  and  the  ministry,  in  pursuits  remote  fron 
productions  of  his  mind  will  in-  the  duties  of  a  pastor,  is  clear  froa 
crease,  rather  than  diminish  in  cir-  his  own  acknowledgment  Hi* 
cttlation.  They  are  addressed,  thematical  truth,  and  researcbei  in* 
principally,  to  men  of  a  cultiYated  to  Natural  History,  too  exclaiireW 
order  of  intellect;  and  by  this  class  engaged  his  attention,  as  he  ioph. 
of  men  they  will  always  be  duly  ed^confesses,  in  his  speech  before 
appreciated.  the  General  Assembly,  on  the  inb- 
A  flippant  mode  of  writing  is  ject  of  Pluralities.  Suck  itodiei 
sometimes  used  about  this  giant  in  are,  indeed,  more  becoming  the 
theological  science — We  notice  preacher  than  the  studies  of  Chgr- 
the  following  inaccurate  statement,  chill  and  Parnell;  but  a  flock  can* 
Carter,  in  his  Travels,  mentions  not  be  kept  alive  on  diagraoi 
that  Chalmers  belongs  to  no  parti-  Chalmers  is  himself,  we  cooceire^ 
cular  denomination  of  Christians,  the  originator  of  this  suspicion,  and 
For  the  subversion  of  this  state*  if  injustice  be  done  to  himbjiti 
ment,itis  only  necessary  to  8ay,that  influence,  he  alone  is  responsible. 
we  are  in  possession  of  his  recorded  Scott  preached  many  yean  witlioot 
speeches  in  the  General  Assembly  even  the  semblance  ofpietj.  When 
of  the  Scottish  Church,  and  that  he  the  forms  of  relieion  become  blend- 
is  the  present  occupant  of  the  Divi-  ed  with  the  machinery  of  the  iiiit, 
nity  Chair  of  Edinburgh.  Chal-  men  are  too  apt  to  assume  tfie  ai- 
mers wiselv  judges  that  more  har-  nisterial  office  without  correct  no- 
niony  results  from  division  lines  tives.  Milton*  in  bis  Ljcidai, 
among  bodies  of  men,  than  from  speaks  thus  of  some  of  the  minii- 
blotting  out  those  lines;  unless  men  ters  of  his  day- 
could  unite  in  opinion  as  well  as  in  of  other  care  they  Ittde  reek'ninemike 
feeling.  Nor  is  this  sentiment  in-  Than  bow  to  scremble,  at  cheZana* 
consistent  with  the  largest  charity.  '•"^  ^  ^.„ 
Each  religionist  has  a  right  to  his  And  shove  away  the  worthy  biddenpwt. 

own  opinions;  but  his  opponent  is        The  work  from  the  pen  of  Chil* 

e<]ually  entitled  to  the  right  of  de-  mers  which  first  challenged  pnblie 

ciding  whether  he  will  mix  with  attention,  ^as  his  farewell  aadresi 

those  who  hold  sentiments  so  much  to  the  parish  of  Ealmany.  This 

at  variance  with  his  own.  address  presses  home,  on  the  coo- 

A  suspicion  has  been  originated  science  of  his  parishioners,  an  im- 

in  the  public  mind  that  Chalmers  mediate  attention  to  the  dntiei  of 

vras  not  a  pious  man,  until  many  Christianity.     We  need  not  sij 

years  after  he  assumed  the  clerical  that  it  was  favourably  noticed  bj 

ofl^ce.     This  statement  is  denied  the  religious  journals  of  the  di;, 

by  his  biographer ;  but  the  reasoning  and  it  met  the  approbation  of  Scott 

employed  is  scarcely  sufficient  to  We  can  conceive  of  no  local  ewnt 

destroy  the  suspicion.    The  biog-  more  interesting  in  its  nature,  than 

rapher  thinks  that  as  the  father  of  the  separation  of  a  Pastor  from  his 

Chalmers  was  a  pious  man,  the  son  charge.    But  such  an  occasion  m 

must  have  been  equally  pious.   Im-  been  often  perverted.    It  has  been 

mense  good  or  evil  may  be  con-  used  by^  some  to  prolong  or  engen- 

nected  with  the  character  of  our  der  strife,  and  by  others,  merelj  to 


»!• 


Jn  Bitimate  of  th$  Works  tf  Chaknen. 


479 


praken  the  tender  Bympathies  of 
ir  nature.  But  Chalmers  was  in- 
uenced  bj  elevated  considera- 
ons ;  and  in  this  address  he  dis- 
urdens  his  mind  of  its  immense 
Qxieties  about  the  immortal  iote- 
ests  of  his  flock.  That  prodoc- 
ion  of  Chalmers  which  is  most 
eplete  with  argument^is  his  "£vi- 
lence  and  Authority  of  Revela- 
ion."  The  evidences  of  Chris- 
tianity have  engaged  the  attention 
of  many  powerful  minds.  This 
controversy  has  brought  into  the 
field  a  host  of  learned  clergymen, 
t>ut  the  testimony  of  laymen  may 
3e  considered  as  more  disinterest- 
id.  Beattie,  Addison,  Lyttleton, 
Bonnet  and  Srskine,  have  employ- 
id  their  talents  in  illustration  the 
)roofs  of  the  authenticity  of  the 
Scriptures.  Locke  has  analysed 
Jie  subject,  in  his  Reasonableness 
)f  Christianity,  and  Sir  Robert 
Boyle  felt  a  deep  conviction  of  the 
necessity  of  defending  the  truth  of 
Revelation.  But  Chalmers  has 
placed  Christianity  on  most  impo- 
sing ground,  making  the  system  to 
lean  on  its  external  props.  These 
props,  unquestionably,  are  Prophe- 
cy and  Miracles.  If  we  prove  the 
one  to  have  been  wrought,  and  the 
other  to  have  been  fulfilled  and  ful- 
filling, we  prove  all  that  is  neces- 
sary to  establish  a  Divine  Revela- 
tion* But  Chalmers  has  been  cen- 
sured for  totally  discarding  the  in- 
ternal evidences  of  the  Scriptures. 
This  is  a  mistake.  He  considers 
that  the  internal  evidences  answer 
important  ends,  in  building  up  those 
^ho  believe.  It  may  be  said  that 
Soame  Jenyns  was  convinced  by 
simply  reading  the  Scriptures. 
Soame  Jenyns  resolved  to  read 
them,  but  this  resolution  was  taken 
under  circumstances  which  placed 
him  on  the  ground  of  an  enquirer 
after  truth.  Rousseau  states,  in  his 
Confessions,  that  he  read  through' 
the  New  Testament  six  times ;  still 
he  was  unconvinced.  But  what 
would  this  Genevese  infidel  have 
thought*  if  the  writers  of  the  New 


Testament  had  wronghi  miracles 
before  his  eyes  P 

After  publishing  the  above  named 
work,  Chalmers  changed  his  loca- 
tion in  the  church ;  but  we  are  not 
so  much  concerned  about  the  remo- 
val of  his  person,  as  about  the  pro- 
eress  and  development  of  his  mind. 
Some  preachers  seem  to  suppose 
that  the  station  they  occupy,  ought 
to  adorn  them;  whereas,  it  is  be- 
coming that  they  should  adorn  the 
station.  It  was  a  mattei-,  however, 
of  some  iqnortance,  when  Chal- 
mers exchanged  a  life  of  studious 
retirement  for  the  hum  of  a  popu- 
lous city.  It  is  probable  that  even 
his  capacious  mind  became  more 
enlarged,  in  contemplating  the  fu- 
ture destiny  of  the  thousands  that 
waited  on  his  ministry.  He  soon 
gave  proofs  of  this  by  his  Discour- 
ses on  the  connexions  of  Chris- 
tianity with  the  modern  astronomy. 
It  is  universally  conceded  that  the 
heavenly  bodies  must  have  early 
drawn  the  attention  of  men.  From 
the  plains  of  Chaldea,  and  from  the 
summits  of  the  Egyptian  pyramids, 
the  curious  eye  of  science  must 
have  watched  the  planets  in  their 
circuits.  Ancient  poets  have  swept 
the  impassioned  lyre,  in  praise  of 
the  graceful  arches,  into  which  the 
heavens  are  bent.  Job,  and  the 
herdsmen  of  Tekoah,  contemplate 
the  divine  power  as  displayed  in 
the  constellations.  But  notwith- 
standing the  intense  activity  of  the 
human  mind,  much  darkness  has 
been  dispelled  by  the  ingenuity  of 
Galileo,  and  the  researches  of  New- 
ton. Under  modern  discoveries, 
the  planets,  with  their  belts  and 
rings,  wear  an  aspect  of  intense  in- 
terest, not  only  in  the  eye  of  the 
Philosopher,  but  in  that  of  the 
Christian  Divine.  That  man  must 
be  blind  to  the  nature  of  his  own 
endowments  who  feels  no  kindling 
emotions,  as  the  first  twilight  star 
glides  along,  on  the  current  of 
evening,  alternately  trickling  its 
beams  in  a  sea  of  purple,  or  olive 
coloured  clouds.   To  lofty  musingp 


480  M  EiUmaie  of  the  Works  of  Chalmers.  8m. 


on  creation  the  powers  of  Chal-  TherMeofgiQryiideBfhtibl, 

mers  were  attun*,  and  his  mind  ^"^^  ^o«»  '^  ^""K"  ^'^ 

gushed  forth  into  strains  of  impetu-  From  the  time  that  poetrj  becvat 

ous  eloquence.    In  this  work,  he  is  an  art,  the  poets  have  been  lavish  of 

combatting  the  objection  which  in*  their  plaintive  strains  about  thede- 

fidelity    makes    to    Christianity,  caj  of  human  happiness.   Honct, 

based  on  the  vastness  of  creation—*  Tibullus  and  AnacreoD,  mij  ct- 

an  objection  partially  answered  b^  lebrate  the  joys  of  life,  bot  thej 

Fuller.    It  has  been  urged  that  this  connect  with  its  joys,  neutnllgi^ 

work  was  needless,  inasmuch  as  in-  thoughts  of  the  flight  of  time.  Mn 

fideis  do  not  frequently  use  this  oftalents  cannot  escape  disappoiot. 

arsument.    This  may  be,  but  infi-  ment.   It  is  a  popular  traditloDthtt 

delity  clandestinely  entrenches  it-  Homer  begged  his  bread.    Orid 

self  in   this  objectiont  and  Chal-  was  banished  to  the  shores  of  tJK 

mers  has  dared  to  look  at  it  in  the  Black  Sea.    Cicero,  Demostheoei 

light  of  philosophy.  and  JEschines  were  exiles.  The  plij- 

Chalmers  subsequently  published  losophy  of  Seneca  and  the  geoiu 
a  volume  of  Discourses^  illustrating  of  Lucan,  could  not  save  the  ooeor 
the  total  depravity  of  man  in  the  the  other  from  the  fury  of  a  despot. 
higher  circles  of  society.  We  Socrates  became  the  victim  of  the 
shall  notice  them  only  so  far  as  to  people  whom  he  had  enlightesed, 
animadvert  on  a  remark  of  Bishop  and  Sophocles  stripped  Esfhjki 
Hobart,  in  reference  to  these  dis-  of  his  laurels.  Seeing,  then,  that 
courses.  He  says  that  Chalmers  ambition  is  often  fruitless,  and  tbtt 
allows  something  naturally  good  in  man  is  the  subject  of  reatiTeQea, 
man.  It  is  not  much  to  the  credit  what  is  the  reason  that  meu  seek 
of  this  Diocesan's  sagacity,  that  he  not  a  better  world  ?  Chalmers  ib- 
has  so  completely  misunderstood  swers,  that  it  is  owing  to  the  wut 
Chalmers.  The  sentiment  which  of  a  new  affection  to  expel  the 
the  discourses  maintain  is  this,  that  supreme  love  of  present  scenes;  or 
depravitv  has  its  seat  in  the  moral  in  other  words^  tne  dim  light  of  ti» 
powers,  but  that  the  mental  powers  present  world  can  be  eclipsed  oalj 
are  the  source  of  actions  intellec-  by  the  superior  light  of  tht  vorld 
tually  good ;  and  it  is  evinced  in  to  come.  His  meaning  may  be  il- 
the  struj^les  of  patriotism,  in  the  lustrated  in  this  way.  A  man  sail- 
efforts  .ofphilanthropy,  in  the  toils  ing  in  a  crazy,  moth  eaten  birk, 
of  science,  that  man  may  be  in-  may  be  unwilling  to  leave  it  uotil 
tellectually  noble,  whilst  morally  a  well  built  stately  ship  come  in 
he  is  the  subject  of  total  depravity,  sight ;  or  he  may  like  a  naked  rock 

The  above  work  was  soon  follow-  till  you  show  him  some  island  filled 
ed  by  the  publication  of  a  volume  with  aromatic  herbs.  •  fiut  Chal- 
of  discourses  on  miscellaneous  Sub-  mers,  not  satisfied  with  illustratioo 
jects.  The  most  ingenious  dis-  from  any  thing  in  this  vorldiima- 
course  in  this  collection,  is  the  one  gines  aman  standing  on  themargia 
entitled  '*the  expulsive  power  of  a  of  some  superior  orb.  He  is  coo- 
new  affection."  The  reader  has  tent  to  stay,  but  if  some  orb  more 
doubtless  noticed  that  all  men  com-  picturesque  and  inviting  were  to 
plain  of  the  unsatisfying  nature  of  glide  by,  a  new  affection  would  ex- 
earthly  enjoyments.  Whatever  pel  the  love  of  his  present  accoo- 
their  wealth  or  fame  may  be,  theii^  modations,  and  incline  him  to  coo- 
feelings  ^will  be  analogous  to  those  mit  himself  to  accommodatioos 
which  Cowper  expresses  when  he  every  way  superior, 
says  that  the  possession  of  fame  The  next  publication  of  Cbtl- 
only  served  to  fill  him  with  uneasy  mers  is  his  Series  of  Commercial 
sensations.  Discourses.    It  would  be  doing  bin 


1831.                ^EsHmaUofthef^arkBofOhakRers;  481 

injustice  to  Mippose  that  he  coald  cauae  a  city  was  the  usual  abode  of 
bfid  settled  in  a  large  citj  and  be  an  Johnson.     But    this    is    fanciful. 
inattentiYe  spectator' of  the  thou-  Johnson  wrote  his  criticism  on  Mil- 
sands  employed  in  lucrative  traffic,  ton   in  the  close'  of   his  life,  and 
Men  engaged  in  commercial  spe-  his  Tour  to  the  Hebrides  must  have 
culations   need  all  the  euards  of  brought  him  acquainted  with  Na- 
Christianitj.    They  are  often  visit-  ture  in  some*of 'her  boldest  forms, 
ed   by  unexpected    reverses,  and  In  his  Rasselas,  Johnson  has  drawn 
therefore  need  all  its  consolations,  pictures  of  pastoral  and  rural  life» 
The  prophets  denounce  woes  on  which  fill  the  imagination  as  per- 
the  merchants  of  T^re,  and  those  fectly  as, the  opening statizas  or  the 
denunciations  are    in    full    force  Castle  of  Indolence.    In  addition 
at  this  hour,  against  all  who  lay  to  this,  the  author  of  the  Lives  of 
hold  on  ill-gotten  treasure.     No  the  British  Poets  has  done  justice 
person    of  serious  reflection  can  to  Milton.    He  substantially  pro- 
survey  the  pursuits  in  which  the  noonces  him  the  first  of  epic  wri- 
people  of  a  city  engage,  without  ters,   and    what  more  could  the 
feeling  a  desire  that  all  who  are  warmest  admirer  of  Milton  ask  ?/ 
drawn  into  such  a  vortex  may  ap-  But  there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
ply  to  themselves  the   searching  Chalmers  has  been  observant   of 
tests,  and  the  luminous  morals  of  Nature,  and  though  he  misht  not 
the    scriptures.     Renowned    and  indulge  ia  high'  wrought  descrip- 
gorgeous  cities  have  bidden  adieu  tions,  addressed  to  the  imaginative 
to  tlieir  own  opulence.    Dyer  has  faculty  of  his  readers,  we  will  ven- 
described  the  ruins  of  Rome,  but  ture  to  say  that  he  would  deal  out 
there  are  cities  far  more  reduced  lou<^  appfeals    to   the  conscience, 
than  Rome.    Under  views  of  this  The  exertion  of  such   a    work 
kind,  Chalmers  lifts  up  his  monito-  would  r^'duire  from  him  an  indul- 
ry  voice,  and  every  merchant  who  gence,  for  a  time  at  least,  in  a  spe** 
will  dispassionately  read  his  appeal,  cies  of  reading  with  which,  we  sus<- 
must  be  convinced  that  it  is  no  pect,  at  present  he  is  not  fttmitiar.. 
small    offence    to   deal  unjustly.  But  It  would  be  an  easy  task  fcr  a 
The  reasonings  of  these  discourses  man  of  his  Herculean  powers,  to 
seem  at  first  sight  rather  to  recede  run  through  all  that  Greek,  Latin 
than  draw  nigh  to  the  point.     But  and  English  poets  have  written  of 
Chalasers  is  here  only  acting  the  rural  lite.    Then  would 
part  of  a  skilful   commander,  who  He  know  each  Une  »nd  every  alley  graen^ 
throws  his  platoons  into  apparent  Din^e,  or  bushy  dell  of  thit  wHd  wood, 
confosiott,  till  he  present  them  in  a  And  every  boAy  boome,  firom  side  to 
compact  and  i^ibroken  phalanx.  ^^' 

Chalmers  has  thus  performed  a  Besides    the   above  mentioMd 

signal  service  for  commercial  men.  works,  Chalmers  has  puUtshed  a 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  he  has  not  number  of  miscellaneous  discour- 

performed  the  same  service  for  men  ses,  and  his  Civic    Economy    of 

engaged  in  the  occupations  of  rural  Lar^  Towns.    His  Civic  Bcono* 

life.    Bates,  Flavel,  and  Brown  in  m v  is,  incomparably,  the  best  effort 

his  Christian's  Journal,  have  uar-  of  his  mind.    In  such  a  brief  €sfi<> 

tially   attmapted    what  Chalmers  mate,  it  can  scarcely  be  expected 


ought  to  execute  on  a  larger  scale,  that  we  should  go  into  details  of  a 

Whilst  the  incumbent  of  a  retired  work  which  would  require  a  volume 

parish,  his  mind  must  have  laid  in  to  do  it  justice.    We  only  takeoc- 

the  stock  of  information  requisite  casion  to  remark  that  the  sentiment 

for  such  a  work.    Channinghasde-  isgaininggnmnd,  that  the  mind  «f 

nied.  to  Johnson  an  adequacy  to  a  minister  should  be  insulated  to 

measttre  the  powers  of  Milton»  be-  one  sifaject    Had  this  sootiment 
Voih  UL—Ch,  4iif.  S  P 


il8S                          4  Fbtt  to  the  South  SeoM.,  Seft. 

jj^eea  embraced  by  ChalmerSt   he  England.    The  fervor  inspired  by 

would  never    have  displayed  his  plain  Scriptural  learoiog,  we  pre- 

imniepijie  powers  as  a  moralist  and  fer    incomparablj,    to  the  frUd 

statesman^    If  American  Senators  zone  into  which  we  are  introduced 

^N^ish  to  b^  enlightened  in  that  which  bj    German    neology.     ScotUod 

promotes  the  public  weal,' it  would  holds  an  elevated  rank  among  na. 

be  well  for  them  to  give,  for  a  space*  tions,  in  her  ecclesiastical,  monl 

their  days  and  nights  to  the  study  and  literary  character.    Thepietj 

oif  this  civic  economy.  of  her  ministers  has  the  firmneis 

We  conclude  this   estimate   of  and  durability  of  the  oak,  aroand 

CJ)almers  by  saying»  that  there  are  which  the  wreaths  of  science  maj 

Divines  now  living,  of  taste  more  re-  be  harmlessly  entwined.    The  m- 

fined  perhapsthan  his,  and  of  greater  pie  rites  of  her  church  have  been 

powenB  of  imagination.    There  are  dearly  purchased  ;  for  there  was  a 

ipany,  more  learned,  as  interpreters  time   when  the  blood  of  her  pea- 

of  the  Scriptures.  There  are  others*  san try  dyed  the  transparent  lakes 

whose  fund  of  classical  information  embedded  in  her  mountains,  aod 

is  much  more  enlarged,  and  whose  stained   the  flowery  glens  of  her 

elocution,  if  Tourists  are  to  be  be-  southern   borders.      Grahame  bai 

lieved,js  much  more  graceful.    But  sung    of   the    countless  Sabbathi 

i^iere  are  none  who  can  compare  which  have  gilded  her  charming 

lYlth  him  in  pointy  of  tact,  and  di-  dales.     Ramsay    has  embellished 

rect  efficient  talents  for  usefulness,  her    rural  customs,  with  sweeter 

Th^  style  of  Chalmers  is  faulty  to  light   than   Theocritus  ever  shed 

an. extreme.    All  believe  him  to  be  over  the  fragrant  fields  of  Sicilj, 

2a  intellectual  king;  and  it  is  not  whilst  Burns  has   celebrated  the 

t  that,  a  King  should  b^  journey^  battle  grounds    of  her   warriors, 

inj{  over  the  world  in  a  loose,  dis^  with  more  than  the  martial  fire  of 

jointed  vehicle.    In  making  this  re-  Tyrteeus.    In  such  a  country,  and 

m^rk.  we  say»  by  way  of  apology,  among  such  a  people,  we  hope  that 

wJiat  a  critic  saicl  to  Burns,  that  a  Chalmers  may  hold  on  his  way, 

wrea  may  spy  what  the  eagle  over*'  disseminating    correct    principles 

Jiooks.  .  among  her  literary  infidels, 

In  Lockhart's  Letters,  common-  As  ever  in  his  Great  TaskniMter^eye; 

ly  and  quaintly  called  Peter's  Let-  Nor  bate  one  jot  of  heart  or  hope. 

ters  to  his  tinsfolk,  there  is  a  re-  Thus  living,  he  will  rank  among  the 

mark  of  a  disparaging  kind,  about  Buchanans    and  Melviiies  of  his 

thie  learning  ofthe  Scottish  church,  native  land,  and  he  will  dispense 

Butit  is  worthy  of  notice,  that  there  moral    and  intellectual   fragrance 

never  was  an  establishment  that  over  the  city  of  his  ^bode;  a  city, 

dftmandedmope^tive  service  from  which,  in  reference  to  iU  liters- 

ber  ministers,  thaa  the  church  of  tnre,  he  has  justly  denominated  the 

Sootland.  Bo  vigilant  are  they  that  garden  of  the  Uesperides.       B. 
tiie   itineraiic^  of  Wesley;  which 

tpread  like  wildrfir^  in  England,  , 
miB  •  che<iked   when  it  sou^t  to 

bvni  :  among    the  moors  of  Scot-  ^  v,srr  rb  thk  south  seas,  mi  th 

land>*    But  for  auch  demaiids  for  u^  g,  ship  Vin6enna,dwringtla 

adive: service,  who  can  doubt  that  years  1829  and  IBSO;  wUhScem 

Brown  of  .Uaddineton,  Boston  of  i^  Bruxil,   Peru,  J^aniUoi  thi 

EUrick,  and  the  Erskioes,  might  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  St  He- 

havje   rivalled  in  the  vastness  of  ^„a.    gy  c.  S.  Stevpart,  J.  M. 

their  attainments,  the  Bishops  of  Chaplain  in  the   United  Statu 

'  JVary,  and  Jiuthor  of  '•  ^  Bai- 

*  See  Soutbe^t  Life  of  Wesley.  deNceintAe  Sandwich  libwbNi 


1891. 


Jl  Vktt  to  th$  aauth  Seoi. 


485 


1823  anil  1625.**  Zvola.  12mo. 
pp.  S57  S^  S60.  JVeu?  Ytrrk.  John 
P.  Haven,  M'assau  8U 

{Concluded  from  p.  431.) 

If  we  were  to  consult  our  own 
inclinatioD  merely,  we  should  ex- 
tract very  largely  from  both  the 
Yolumes  DOW  before  us;  persuaded, 
as  we  are,  that  we  could  select 
from  them  articles  of  high  enter- 
tainment and  much  instruction  for 
our  readers,  which  we  might  conti- 
nue through  several  numbers  of  our 
Miscellany.  But  we  think  this 
would  not  be  treating  the  Author 
fairly,  as  it  might  diminish  the  sale 
of  his  work,  by  leading  some  to 
imagine  that  they  had  already  seen 
its  most  important  and  interesting 
portions,  such  an  effect,  we  be- 
lieve has  sometimes  been  produced 
by  rsTiews,  which  have  contained 
very  extended  quotations  from  po- 
pular publications,  with  here  and 
there  a  sentence  or  two  only,  from 
the  pen  of  the  reviewer  himself. 
We  shall  therefore  only  exhibit  to 
our  readers,  in  addition  to  our  for- 
mer quotations,  the  contents  of 
these  volumes,  and  some  considera- 
ble Extracts  from  one  letter;  assur- 
ing them,  at  the  same  time,  that  a 
lar^e  part  of  both  these  volumes  is 
quite  as  interesting  as  any  thing  we 
have  quoted. 

IsTBODuonov.  Voyage  to  SraxH^^htU 
ter  1.  Commodore  Thompson  and  the 
Guerriere.  II.  Departure  from  the  Che- 
Mpeake.  III.  Occupation  and  anmse- 
mentB  on  shipboard.  IV.  Moral  aspect  of 
the  crew,  and  burial  at  sea. 

Bio  de  Janeiro-^h  Description  of  the 
bay  of  Rio  de  Janeiro.  II.  Opening  of 
the  Imperial  Cortes.  III.  Description  of 
the  residence  of  Mr.  Tudor.  IV.  Levee 
at  the  palace  on  the  birthday  of  the  queen 
of  Portugal.  V.  Public  Institutions  of  the 
city.  VI.  Botafogo,  San  Cristavao,  and  the 
Episcopal  Palace.  VII.  Prisons,  Judicia- 
TV,  and  Slave  Trade.  VIII.  Character  of 
the  Hon.  William  Tudor. 

PoMtage  round  Cape  Horn — I.  Depar- 
ture from  Rio  de  Janeiro,  if.  The  doub- 
lings of  the  cape.  III.  Description  of  Val- 
paraiao.    IV.  Arrival  at  CuUao. 

Lima — I.  Sketch  of  Callao  and  ride  to 
lima.  II.  Audience  with  Gen.  La  Fuente, 


Provisional  Chief  of  Peru.  IIL  Festival  > 
of  the  Amancaise.  IV.  National  Muaauili, 
Inquisitorial  Court,  and  private  mansioos 
in  the  city.  V.  Visit  to  the  Padre  Airie-  - 
ta,  and  sute  of  the  Churches  and  Priest- 
hood. VL  Return  to  Callao,  and  farewell 
visit  on  shore. 

Wathington  Islando—^L  Departure  from 
Peru.  II.  Voyag^e  to  the  Washington  Isl- 
ands. III.  Arrival  at  Nukuhiva.  IV.  Val- 
ley of  Taiohae.  V.  Dance  in  the  vaUey 
ol  the  Hapaas.  VI.  Form  of  Government^ 
and  Civil  and  Religious  Distinctions.  VIL 
A  day  in  the  glen  of  Taioa.  VIII.  Cruel- 
ty and  injustice  of  Foreign  Visiters.  IX* 
Removal  of  the  Vincennes  to  tlie  Territo- 
ries of  the  Taipiis.  X.  Trip  to  the  v^ey 
of  Hakahaa.  XI.  Hakahsa,  or  the  valley 
of  the  neutral  ground.  XII.  Departure 
from  Nukuhiva. 

The  Georgian  and  Society  /«/aiid!i.— L 
Arrival  at  Tahiti.  II.  Harbour  of  Papeete. 
IIL  A  Tahiiian  Sabbath.  IV.  Visit  to  £i. 
meo,  and  arrival  at  the  Society  Islands. 
V.  Interview  with  king  Tamatoa,  and  a 
Sabbath  at  Raiatea.  VL  Audience  with 
the  queen  of  Tahiti,  and  visit  of  the  chiefii 
on  board  ship.  VII.  Letter  of  queen  Po- 
mare  L  to  tht  President.  VIII.  Departure 
for  the  Sandwich  Islands. 

Sandwich  Itlanda — I.  Arrival  at  the 
island  of  Hawaii.  11.  Visit  on  shore  and 
description  of  the  scenery,  IIL  A  wor- 
shipping assembly  at  Hido.  IV.  Journey 
to  the  volcano  of  Kirauea,  and  account  of 
its  present  state.  V.  Cascade  of  the  run- 
bow.  VI.  The  hereditary  and  last  priest- 
ess of  Pele.  VII.  First  interview  with  the 
missionaries  at  Oahu.  VIII.  Reception  of 
Captain  Finch  and  party  by  the  king  and 
regent.  IX.  A  morning  visit  to  the  prin- 
cipal chiefii.  X.  Evening  drive,  atftf  tisit 
to  the  valley  of  Manoa.  XL  Edict  of  the 
king  in  answer  to  a  memorial  of  the  Bri- 
tish readenta.  XII.  Visit  to  Lahaina  in 
Maui.  XIII.  Call  of  Captain  Finch  on 
the  princess,  and  entertainment  of  the 
chiefs  on  board  ship.  XIV.  General  exa- 
mination of  the  schools  of  Oahu.  XV. 
An  evening  religious  meeting,  and  Sab- 
bath scenes.  XVI.  Detraction  and  ca- 
lumny of  foreign  remdenta.  XVII.  Go- 
vernment debt  and  state  of  commerce. 
XVIII.  A  ride  to  the  cottaj^e  of  Governor 
Boki,  and  evening  entertainment  by  the 
king.  XIX.  Second  visit  to  Lahaina.  XX. 
Three  days  at  Kearakekua  Bav.  XXL 
Private  letter  of  Captain  Finch  to  the 
king.  XXII.  Joint  letter  of  the  missiona- 
ries to  Captain  Finch.  XXIIl.  Departure 
from  Oahu,  and  letter  of  the  king  to  the 
President  of  the  United  States.  XXIV. 
Retrospective  view  of  the  visit  at  the 
Sandwich  Islands  by  Captain  Finch. 

Pataage  to  Canton  and  Manilla — I.  In- 
cidents on  board  ship.    11.  Arrival  in  the 


484 


A  rittl  to  the  South  Seas. 


Cbinete  Sem.  III.  CMittltlet  off  the  cout 
of  China.    IV.  Yi^t  at  Macao  and  Canton. 

JMbmOi— I.  Description  of  the  bay  and 
city  of  Manilhu  II.  Eyening  Bcenea  at  a 
Catholic  festival,  and  call  upon  a  native 
family.  HI.  Ezcurtion  to  the  village  and 
lake  of  Pasig.  IV.  The  Campo  Santo  or 
Pantheon,  the  public  burial  place. 

Cape  if  Q—d  B^pe  and  St.  Bekna^h 
Description  of  Cape  Town.  II.  Ride  to 
Conatantia,  and  an  evening  at  Protea,  the 
cottage  of  Sir  Lowry  Cole  Hi.  Arrival 
at  St.  Helena,  and  interview  with  the  go- 
vemon  the  Honourable  Brigadier  Gene- 
ral Dallas.  IV.  llie  tomb  of  Napoleon* 
Longwood»  and  Plantation  House. 

&BTTBB  m.— ▲  BAT  IV  TBI  OUKV  OF  T1I0A« 

Bay  of  Taiohae,  at  AiUniAivo, 
Jufy  31^1, 1829. 

'^6aptain  Finch  was  so  highly  delighted 
with  his  visit  to  the  Valley  of  Taioa,  yes- 
terday, that  he  urged  me  to  make  the  same 
trip,  m  company  with  some  of  my  fellow 
officers.  We  accordingly  mustered  a  par- 
ty in  a  short  time  this  morning  fpr  the 
purpose.       •        •        •        •        • 

■*  Immediately  before  us  were  two  small 
basins-^forming  an  inner  and  an  outer 
harbour^neither  more  than  half^a  mile 
in  diameter.  The  nearest— as  you  ap- 
proach— ^is  encircled  by  small,  unoccu- 
pied hills  of  grass,  studded  with  a  cop- 
pice here  and  there,  and  affords  a  fine 
anchorage  for  shipping;  while  the  se- 
cond, just  beyond,  gives  a  ready  access  to 
the  inhabited  parts,  by  a  circular  sand 
beach,  skirted  with  heavy  groves  of  the 
cocoanut  and  bread  finiit,  the  pandanus^ 
tufted  palmetto^  and  flowering  bybiscus. 

<<0|^tbe  left  side  of  the  glen  a  stu- 
pendoiu  ranm  of  cliffs  rises  more  than 
two  thousand -feet  perpendicular! v  fh>m 
the  beach,  in  such  wild  and  ungular  for- 
mation as  to  seem  more  like  a  highly 
wrought  fancy  sketch  for  a  romance  of 
the  stage,  than  a  scene  in  nature.  The 
whole,  from  the  first  peak  in  the  fore- 
ground to  that  in  the  moat  distant  per- 
spective— appears  but  a  succesuon  of 
nchly  wrought  moss  covered  obelisks^ 
arranged  thickly  agkun&t  and  upon  one 
another,  with  such  novel  effect  that  I  can 
tx>rapare  them  only  to  so  many  gigantio 
stalactities,  inverted  after  their  formation, 
and  planted  as  they  stand,  for  the  lasting 
admuration  of  all  who  may  behold  them. 

•*  Directly  opposite,  on  the  right- 
across  the  thickly  embowered  glen,  at 
the  distance  of  hau  a  mile  only— tmageiy 
of  a  totally  different  character  waa  pre- 
sented: ^  gently  swelling^  hills  of  grass 
amiled^  beneath  the  morning  sun,  with  aU 
the  brightness  and  verdure  of  a  lawn  in 
June,  aa  they  rose  one  above  another  to 


the  h^ght  of  five  or  dx  hniidied  fisetp 
and  then  terminated  abruptly  in  a  basal- 
tic cliff,  resting  like  a  crown  on  the  poiat 
in  which  thev  convemd — Ibe  whole 
constituting  a  beautifiil  foreground  to  the 
rich  growth  and  wild  outfine  in  the  dia- 
tance,  where  the  gorge  winds  itself  out 
of  sight  in  the  interior. 

**  I  have  gazed  on  much  beautifiil  and 
much  noble  scenery,  in  various  paita  of 
the  world,  and  in  a  great  variety  of  as- 
pects; but  must  unhesitatingly  prodaim 
triuitiph  to  the  glen  of  Taioa»  over  every 
thing  of  the  kind  I  ever  behekL  It  is  one 
of  the  scenes  which  words  cannnot  por- 
tray, and  to  which  the  moat  vivid  Umcbes 
of  a  master's  pencil  can  alooe  do  justice 
— presenting  at  a  single  glance,  oontraau 
of  the  sublime  and  beautiful  ao  conmicu- 
ons  and  so  imposing,  as  irresistibly  te 
elevate  and  charm  the  mind  ever  alive 
tt>  their  impresMona. 

*•  The  unheard  of  notes  of  the  hagh 
iind  the  horn— echcMng  among  the  west- 
em  cliffs  as  we  gradually  approached  the 
ahore— quickly  brought  group  after  group 
of  the  wondering  inhabitants  to  the  beach. 
This  would  not  have  been  the  esse,  how- 
ever, had  they  not  learned,  from  the  viatt 
made  them  yesterday,  to  regard  ns  as 
fiiends.  Otherwise  they  would  have  fled 
to  their  coverts^  or  mustered  for  a  de- 
fence ;  for  when  the  captain  and  bis  par- 
ty entered  the  bay,  and  thdr  boats  fiirt 
came  in  full  sight  of  the  shore,  the  old 
Taua,  and  other  islanders  in  company, 
lay  down,  for  a  moment,  in  the  bottom  of 
the  boats;  and  the  moment  the  cuttets, 
filled  with  foreigners  only,  were  descried 
by  the  nativea  inland,  they  began  a  pre- 
eipitate  flight,  catching  the  children  is 
their  arms  and  on  their  oacks,  and  givii^ 
every  evidence  of  the  greateat  terror. 
Aa  aoon  as  the  success  of  the  trick  was 
thus  manifest,  the  old  patriarch  roae  op 
with  a  laugh,  and  beckoned  to  them  wita 
his  fiin  till  he  was  recognised,  and  the 

Seople  returned  as  rapidly  as  they  had 
ed;  joining  heartily,  tnemselves,  in  tiie 
sport  which  their  ready  alarm  had  excited. 
**  On  landing,  we  were  ccmducted  by 
our  host  to  one  of  his  houses  in  a  grove 
adjoining  the  beach ;  and  a  first  act,  on  his 
part,  waa  to  present  me  with  a  neat  wick- 
er-work fan— «f  a  semicircular  shape,  whi- 
tened with  pipe  clay— and  having  npo- 
lished  handle  of  hard,  dark  wood.  Ibis 
he  did,  partly  out  of  regard  to  my  office 
—looking  on  me  as  a  follow-wiiiird,  his 
own  title,  Taua,  being  that  by  which  I 
am  already  every  where  known  and  ad- 
dressed—and partly,  I  suppose,  in  return 
for  some  small  gifts  made  tohimbefiire 
leaving  the  ahip.  Among  the  other  offi- 
cers^ also,  he  distributed  different  tokens 
ofgood  wUI. 


Ml. 


Arkatoth$S(nah8M9. 


485 


*■  In  bb  boose,  the  cailoilty  wUch  had 

•roogbt  us  to  the  ▼alley,  began  to  be 

^undaatly  gratified.    ITbe  habitation  it- 

^If  did  not  differ  material^  from  that  of 

^aap^,  except  in  being  larger,  but  it 

^ntained  articles    of  greater   interest 

fiaa  soj  we  had  met  at  Taiohae.    The 

noat  remarkable  of  these  was  a  coffin— 

omething  in  the  shape  ot  a  canoe,  with 

iDMtly  wrought  Ud,  the  whole  being 

mpped  in  laige  folds  of  native  doth^- 

ootatning  the  remains  of  a  son  of  the 

Taoa  who  died  maqv  years  since.    It  is 

elevated  two   or  three  feet   from   the 

^TDund,  on  a  bier  of  frame  work,  and  oc« 

copies  the  centre  of  the  house,     llie 

lead  bodies  of  all  persons  of  high  dis. 

inction  among  them,  are  preserved  in 

hdr  houses  m  a  long  period  in  this  way. 

**  Besides  this,  there  were  two  or  three 
>f  the  large  drums  of  the  temple,  the 
Snt  we  had  seen;  a  neatly  wrought 
mige  of  a  god  of  war,  carried  with  them 
n  s  canoe  when  expecting  a  sea  fight ;  a 
nr  conch  adorned  with  tufts  of  human 
ttir;  with  spears  and  battle  axes,  a  stone 
idle,  and  other  rude  utensils  and  oma- 
aenta. 

'*Rager  for  further  obserralion,  we 
M)on  commenced  an  exploring  tour 
hrough  the  settlement,  and  were  atto-  ' 
nished  at  the  many  evidences  of  art  and 
:tTirization  discoverable.  In  many  places ' 
ibe  street  running  up  the  glen— through 
vbich  a  bread  stream  pours  its  water  to 
the  sen — b  as  wide  and  nest  in  its  whole 
ippearance,  as  that  of  a  flourishing  viU 
tare  in  our  own  country,  but  far  more 
lylvan  and  picturesque ;  while  the  houses^ 
irell  bniltof  their  kind,  and  as  comfort* 
tble  for  the  climate  as  thexottages  of  the 
labouring  clssses  in  America  and  in  En- 
glands 'with  large  inclosures  of  substan- 
tiaOy  *Ia«d  stone  wall,  exhibit^  on  every 
litnd,  proofs  of  labour  and  skill  not  ex- 
pected  among  such  a  people.  ' 

**  We  had  proceeded  but  a  short  dis- 
ttnce,  before  we  came  to  a  house  distin- 
guished by  the  symbols  of  idolatry.  It 
iras  elevated  on  a  platform  of  more  than 
ordinary  height;  and  agunst  one  side,  a 
bige  log^  carved  into  a  rude  image  was 
reclining,  :with  fragments  of  cocoanut, 
breadpfniit,  and  other  articles  thickly 
rtrewn  around.  Within  a  stone's  throw 
was  another  tabu  place—a  depository  of 
the  dead^-of  which  I  took  a  drawing.  It 
Hands  in  the  nudst  of  a  beautiful  clump 
of  txeetk  and  oonaists  of  a  platform  of 
heavy  stone  work,  twenty  feet  or  more 
iqosre,  and  four  or  five  high,  surmounted 
in  the  centre  by  eight  or  ten  posts  ,ar- 
ru^ped  in  the  shape  of  a  grave^  and  sup- 
porting at  B  height  of  six  or  seven  feet, 
a  long  and  narrow  roof  of  thatch.  Close 
benesm  this^  was  the  body»  uidosed  in  a 


coffin  like  that  seen  In  Tmia's  house,  Iq 
the  tnmiediate  vicinity  we  again  .found  a 
large  habitation  belonging  to  our  friend  i 
and  were  refreshed,  at  his  order,  with 
cocoanut  water,  while  waiting  the  arrival  , 
of  the  civil  chief  of  the  valley,  who  ^e  , 
had  been  informed  was  on  his  way  to  meet 
us.  i^  soon  camet  and  is  the  latvesl 
islander  we  have  seen->-quite  equsi  to 
most  of  his  compeers  of  Hawaii — being 
so  corpulent  as  scarce  to  be  able  to  walk ; 
and  tf  tsued  from  bead  to  foot,  till  as  Mack 
as  the  darkest  of  the  Congo  race. 

'*  Prom  ihis^pot,  a  vista  up  the  valley» 
so  rich  in  beau^,  opened  upon  our  view, 
as  to  make  us  impatient  of  any  delays 
and.  after  the  interchange  of  a  few  civili<* 
ties  with  the  chief,  who  appears  a  reserv- 
ed and  sober  minded  man,  we  proceeded 
in  the  ramble  we  bad  commenced.  Our 
way  was  a  wide  and  neatly  kept  street  of 
greensward,  with  a  broad  path  in  the  cen- 
tre, so  perfectly  embowered  by  an  avenue 
0^  noble  trees,  extending  before  us  in 
long  perspective,  as  to  be  almost  impene- 
trable to  the  sun.  Neat  cottages,  inclo' 
sed  with  regular  stone  walls,  were  scat- 
tered  along  at  short  intervals  in  the  deep 
shades:  from  which  the  simple  inmates, 
in  their  light  and  gracefnl  costume,  ga- 
thered round  us  with  a  diffidence  and  ci- 
vility, widely  in  contrast  with  the  vulgar 
and  offensive  rudeness  of  others  we  had 
met,  more  accustomed  to  the  sight,  and 
more  corrupted  by  the  vices  of  foreign 
visiters  than  these  seem  to  be. 

**  On  our  right,  the  silver  gleamings  of 
the  mountain  stream,  as  it  swept  in  wide 
stretches  among  the  groves  skirting  the 
eastern  hill,  broke  here  and  there  upon 
the  view ;  while  on  the  left,  occasional 
4>penings  into  bright  ghides,  edged  with 
richly  mantled  bowers,  presented  noble 
sections  of  the  western  cliffy  whose  fret- 
ted forms— rising  in  the  strong  lights  and 
shades  of  an  unclouded  sky-^towered  in 
angular  points,  till  they  seemed  to  pierce 
the  very  heavens. 

<•  There  is  a  mellowness  and  chastened 
colouring  in  the  light  of  a  tropical  sun, 
coming  at  noon  day^  upon  you  through  the 
dark  folisge  of  a  thick  topped  grove,  that 
imparts  a  double  richness  and  beauty  to 
the  scene  on  which  it  falls:  and,  with 
this  shade  on  every  thing  around,  as  we 
moved  slowly  on  to  the  varied  notes  of 
the  bugle  and  horn — amidst  objects  at 
once  so  soft  and  sylvan,  so  uiuque  and 
wild,  and  surrounded  by  a  people  whose 
admirably  modelled  figures  and  uncbd 
limbs  were  in  strict  unison  with  the  whole 
— ^I  experienced  feelings  of  admiration 
never  excited  by  the  novehv  and  romance 
of  any  oreumstances  in  which  I  had  be- 
fore been  placed.  It  seemed  almost  a 
fiiiry  buDds  scu€e  less  fascinatittg  in  its 


486 


•A  rUU  to  the  BoiUh  Bea$. 


Sbr. 


features,  than  the  imaginary  haantt  pic- 
tured by  the  pens  of  genius  as  the  abode 
of  Calypso,  or  the  happy  valley  of  the 
Abyssinian  prince. 

"The  residence  of  the  Hekaiki.  or 
chief,  is  near  the  middle  of  this  street. 
He  had  kept  our  company,  and,  on  ar- 
riTing  at  it,  invited  us  to  enter.  I  was  at« 
tracted,  however,  across  the  way  by  a 
tabu  house,  against  which  three  huge 
images  of  wood  were  placed  $  two  with 
their  faces  inward  towards  the  thatch, 
and  one  with  the  face  outward.  I  com- 
menced a  sketch  of  them  as  they  stood ; 
which  being  perceived  by  one  of  the  na- 
tives, he  immediately  without  ceremony 
seized  the  two  godships  having  their 
backs  towards  me,  and  whirled  them  over 
with  ss  much  carelessness  and  familiarity 
as  I  should  myself,  had  I  been  disposed 
to  make  thus  free  with  the  objects  or  their 
superstition.  I  was  somewhat  surprised 
at  the  tittle  veneration  shown  for  the  idols 
of  their  own  worship,  though  not  igno- 
rant of  the  great  inconsistency  often  dis- 
covered among  the  heathen  in  the  gross- 
ness  of  the  adulation  of  their  g^ods  at  one 
time,  and  their  disregard,  and  even  abuse 
of  them  at  another.  I  recollect  to  have 
heard,  while  living  at  the  Sandwich 
Islands,  of  instances  in  which  persons 
disappointed  in  their  expectations  and 
prayers,  have  not  only  scolded  and  up« 
braided,  but  actually  beaten  their  images 
of  wood  and  stone. 

''On  pursuing  our  walk  still  fitrther^ 
we  unexpectedly  met  that  which  led  to 
fiili  information,  in  reference  to  the  fU« 
neral  ceremonies  of  the  people.  Ic  was 
In  coming  to  a  house  si^rrounded  by  the 
remains  of  a  feast  given  on  such  occa- 
nons,  with  the  preparations  making  for 
the  deposit  of  thebody-^till  lying  in  an 
(men  building,  at  a  short  distance  fh>m 
that,' at  which  the  festival  had  been  cele- 
brated. 

**  During  the  severe  sickness  of  a  per- 
son,  the  house  in  which  he  lies  is  crowd- 
ed with  women,  bailing  in  the  mournful 
tones  by  which  the  Polynesians  express 
their  grief.  The  Tauas,  m  the  meantime, 
are  exerting  all  their  skill  and  sorcery 
to  stay  the  disease ;  and  when  these  fail, 
and  it  becomes  evident  that  death  is  ap- 

Sroaching,  they  all  dance  naked  around 
le  mat  of  the  dying  man.  cutting  them-' 
selves  with  sharp  stones,  as  if  in  a  frenzy, 
and  uttering  the  most  piercing  lamenta- 
tions—though often  without  the  appear- 
vice  of  much  sincere  distress.  This  con- 
tinues till  the  person  expires,  when  all 
unite  in  a  most  terrifick  and  prolonged 
howl. 

**  A  kind  of  bier  is  then  constructed  of 
spears  and  other  warlike  weapons,  fiisten- 
ca  in  wicker  work  together,  and  spread 


with  mats— usually  In  a  amsfl  hotae  ad- 
joining  the  dwelling  of  the  deoessed. 
Upon  this  the  corpse,  neatly  dressed  ia 
garments  of  new  cloth,  is  Isid  out«  md 
kept  for  several  days.  Persons  vveh 
with  it  during  that  period — torches  boe| 
burned  at  night — while  the  priests  in  it. 
tendance  mournfully  chant  their  ekgoe 
songs. 

•'  A  principal  business,  also^  is  the  pre. 
paration  of  a  feast,  profuse  in  propoftws 
to  the  wealth  and  dignity  of  the  faooly. 
While  the  provisions  are  baking,  loae 
leading  individual,  arrayed  in  fiiU  dtea 
and  wearing  all  his  ornaments,  with  s  fin 
in  his  hand,  goes  forth  to  invite  the  chidi 
and  superior  orders.  Passing  from  hoott 
to  house,  he  calb  at  each  with  the  exci*- 
mation — "  tou  ke^* — "  tku  U  gour  im^ 
Uon,"  This  part  of  the  ceremony  wh 
witnessed  by  the  gentlemen  from  tbediip 
here  yesterday. 

*'  The  messenger  was  dressed  ina  hr^ 
quantity  of  white  cloth,  wearing  on  tiii 
head  a  bandeau  of  white  with  bowfl^  sun 
mounted  by  a  mitre-shaped  cap,  fonocd 
of  the  green  leaf  of  a  banana  tree.  Be, 
sides  the  fan  in  his  hand,  he  bore  on  hii 
shoulder  a  long  pole  from  which  were  sa- 
pended,  seven  white  scar&,  tied  into  bo«i 
at  the  ends,  in  a  manner  similar  to  thoe 
used  in  our  own  country.  They  sko  nv 
the  baking  of  five  large  hogs,  aad  tbe 
collecting  of  the  bread-fruit*  cocosaot^ 
and  bananas  for  the  pudding;  bat  wttt 
obliged  to  return  to  the  ahip  befom  ibe 
feast  itself  began. 

^  The  men  summoned  collect  st  tooe 
tabu  house  near,  while  the  women,  taste* 
fully  arrayed  in  their  finest  gmrh  sad  oh 
naments,  assemble  without,  as  specU. 
tors.  From^  the  time  of  the  death,  tS 
the  priests  complete  the  sopgs  cbaated 
on  such  occanons,  all  fast— no  one  touchei 
the  provisions,  and  no  fire  is  alloved  to 
be  kindled  within  sight. 

*•  When  these  are  finished,  the  food- 
usually  little  more  than  half  cooked— is 
brought  from  the  ovens,  and  the  head  of 
the  tamily,  acting  as  master  of  cereio 
niesyi  cuts  up  the  hogs  with  a  knife  of 
bamboo,  and  separatea  the  fleah  from  the 
bones  with  a  sharp  stone.  The  head  ii 
always  the  portion  of  the  principal  priest 
and  IS  usually  laid  aside  by  him  for  vao- 
ther  meal — ^being  also  entitled  to  any 
other  part  he  may  choose  to  eat  at  tbe 
time.  The  ioints  are  then  distributed 
among  the  chief  personages,  who  ioiiie 
others  to  partake  with  them — all,  in  Ki* 
dition  to  the  meat,  being  fiimished  vitb 
wooden  bowls  of  the  mixed  dishei  of 
bread-fruit,  cocoanut,  and  banana. 

*<  After  having  eaten  as  much  as  they 
desire,  each  puts  aside  what  remaini  <^ 
his  portion  i  and  they  nt  and  convene  tth 


^^^-  ^ymitoth$aouth8eas.  487 

^'^^f^.P^  ^^^ .  "^  '®*'™  ^  «**    » Jc«  from  the  beadi.  tnd  leDanted  IKim 
ain,  till  the  whole  is  consumed :  which    most  of  our  parwTwe  thoueftTeTtf^ 

"  Fron.  this  spc;;'^^^^^  ^f^a'^hloi:    Ke^^^^^^^^^ 

m^^.P'  xv"^""^  T'^   '^^^"^^  *»^     ^'^^d  from  the  midst  of  ^  hfcnhiL  of 
merous.     We  passed  several  temples     the  pandahus-^includineachaL^^^^^^^^ 

t^to^        f?u''  r^'l'  *"^  •«ccc««ve  of  the  valley-and  was  far  from  re^retUn^ 

po8itor.es  of  the  dead,  mirwunded  by  the  few  minutes  occupied  bvTEi^ 

ht   shnnea,  inclosmg  perishable  food  terwards  informed,  that  the  teraole  wm 

r  immopt.1  souU.    The  temples  do  not  that  at  which  huSan^cUD^  SS 

5er  from  the  larger  inhabited  houses,  immolated.  ^ 

ccpt  that  they  are  always  open  in  front.         "With  the  exception  of  one  or  two 

Jl^h*'!?'"'*^"' •♦  '^'"""U  »?»?«»-<>"«  places  of  the  kind.  Lh^ng  is  more UnU 

^^J^r.J'^^.T''  AAf  *^'".'^  ^''''^  ^"^ '''  '^^'''  ««Pect  than  the  fact.  thaUbe 

iS;   S^V  5  *"  n""  ""'^^^^^  T*"f>  •**«  '*™*«^^»  »^e  literaUy  crumbling  into  dust 

^Ton^H^""^     One  singularly  dispro-  and  ashes.    The  decay  resting  upon  them 

?thT^lrT^''"^°'^,S*T'"V^^™»^»*  -rendered  more  conspicuous  by  theiS 

^  •i^      ^^^7J''  ^^%  *"P  °^  *  ^^^>^  deformity^seems  abeady  to  proclim  the 

Sihrvo?^^''-*'^°'"'^^'*°"T'^""^"ff  approach  of  the  period,^  when.  ^hh^\ 

n2ftJ^iT^"^?"'P?^^'^?"1*^"™^''^y  '^P"  '^^^  too  ahail  be  cast  "/o  lA^ 

hghtful,  leading  close  by  the  margin  moiei  and  the  bat,»  and  be  trodden  und« 

the   nver  on  our  right,  while  thick  foot  in  perpetual  neglect  Ldabho^^^^^ 

tnres  clustered  on  tlie  left,  beneath  the  To  me  the  sight  wSst  ™tlfyin^^^ 

^h?!.?^"  '^a'^''  mountwn  overhanging  ing  assumncf  to  the  impr^S  aK 

.5  ^'"**  sweeping  before  us  in  the  received,  that  nothing  more  is  needecL 

^nor.  ^  Every  structure  too  seemed  to  even  here,  than  the  dawning  of  the  "  liir bt 

hibit  something  more  ai  tifical  and  more  of  life,*'  to  scatter  the  spiritual  darkness 

^e  civilization,  till  at  last  we  came  to  an  resting  on  the  land,  like  the  vapours  of 

tabhahment  with   such   massive  walls  Ihe  morning  before  the  rising  sun. 
d  maaon-rike  inclosures,  and  a  wide  en-        "  We  retraced  our  steps  with  the  same 

wee  with  a  reguhr  flight  of  broad  steps  admiration  that  we  had  Hrst  taken  them, 

fcdmg  to  a  well  flagged  court,  as  really  till  about  midway  from  the  beach,  all  our 

astonish    us.      The    stones,    bearing  party    became    assei^bted    ainiin:    and. 

irks  of  antiquity  that  threw  the  air  of  seated  on  the  grass  in  the  edge  of  a  grove! 

old  family  mansion  around  the  whole,  we  partook,  in  true  pic-nic  style^  of  the 

sre  regularly  hewn  and  joined  with  the  ample  stores  furnished  from  the  baskets 

eatest  nicety— many  which  I  measured,  of  Johnston,  our  kind  old  steward.    He 

tng  from  four  to  six  feet  in  length,  is  a  steady  and  valuable  friend  on  such 

arljr  as  wide,  and  two  or  more  deep,  occasions,  and  one  we  ought  never  to  for- 

ic  interior  of  the  thatched  part  was  as  gel  to  toast,  when  with  keen  appetites 

stand  well  finished,  as  the  mason-wotk  and  high  spirits  each  seizes  for  himself 

thout  was  heavy  and  substantial;  and  tatu  fourchette,  whatever  comes  upper! 

opng  frpm  its  contents— war-conchs,  most  of  the  cold  roast  fowls,  nicely  sliced 

addresses,  and  various  ornaments,  pack-  tongue,  beef,  ham,  cheese,  and  bread,  he 

es  of  cloih,  and  rolls  of  mats,  muskets,  so  snugly  stows  away  for  the  time  of 

ears,  and  other  weapons^its proprietor  need;  with  one  tumbler  only,  however, 

jst  be  a  penon  of  no  ordinary  wealth  from  which,  in  common,  to  share  a  little 

d  rank.    And  one  of  taste  too  5  for,  of  his  best  wine— having  learned  too  welL 

long  other  articles,  was  a  neat  cage  of  from  sad  experience,  the  casualties  to 

mboo  containing  a  bird  valuable,  no  which,  in  such  excursions,  his  cut  glass  is 

ubt,  for  Its  note,  as  its  plumage  was  exposed,  to  be  prodigal  of  the  use  of  that 

t  remarkably  beautiful.    Not  even  a  luxury  in  this  part  of  the  world, 
pvantwas  to  be  seen;  and  having  with .       «« Surrounded  by  hundreds  of  the  na* 

c  or  two  others,  left  interpreters,  chiefs,  tives— who  seemed  to  think  that  their  turn 

xards  and  all,  far  behind,  we  were  un*  for  the  gratification  of  curiosity  had  now 

r  the  necessity  of  satisfying  our  curio-  come— we  enjoyed  all  the  honours  of  the 

y  by  our  own  conjectures.  .  .dejeuner  in  pubUc  of  the  Bourbon  family; 

This  situation  afforded  an  open  view  —with  little  of  its  forms,  however— the 

the  nver  and  continuance  of  the  valley  group  exhibiting  all  manner  of  attitudes, 

P  into  the  mountains ;  and  we  were  and  a  mixture  of  every  character,  in  par^  ' 

x>n|^  tempted  to  prolong  our  walk  taking  the  feast, 
rther  J  but  being  already  two  or  three       •*  Ac  dignitaries  of  the  land,  seated 


488  J  Virit  to  M6  South  8*0$, 


itn 


1 


! 


among  us,  nibbled  and  sipped,  with  be*  ts  thejr  began  slowly  to  lepuite  loddi 

coining  care  and  gntTity,  the  strange  ar-  perse  among  thetr  natife  wlMt. 
tides  of  diet  presented  to  them  i  while  a        **  My  heart  sighed  for  the  beginninr 

cake  of  ship.bread,  handed  to  some  of  the  misnonary  iiutruction  smong  tbea*  J 

common  bystanders,  was  quiclcly  cnim-  during  our  letujn  every  thoortt  Z 

bled  into  a  hundred  pieces,  and  tossed  to  busy,  in  .derising  pltns  by  which  U 

eager  and  noisy  applicants  on  all  tides,  might  speedily  be  broo&;bt  to  break  i 

followed  by  loud  laughter  and  various  upon  their  darkness,  tndthme  good  tii 

other  expressions  of  delight.    Those  of  inj^  be  proclaimed  to  them,  which,  if  h 

th'e  crew  with  us  as  attendants,  were  glad  ceived  and  embraced,  would  tt  once  mk 

too  to  break  their  fast  by  improving  the  their  abode,  not  only  what  it  ii  nowbrJ 

privilege — ^without  waiting  fir  the  chth  t9  ture— one  of  the  most  romin^k  ipoit^ 

be  removed— of  seizing  a  uincbeon  kindly  the  globe, — ^but  mondly  snd  tpiiiy 

slipped  into  their  hand,  by  some  friend  in  *  the  happy  vaXley*  **  I 

the  circle— making  a  species  of  saturnalia  a«*1   «»li«r    •»«  .^l   u 

of  the  repast,  quite  allowable  at  such  „  ^^^  ^V^*  ^^  *?*»  ""  n«t  A 

times  of  haste  and  hunger.  Presbyterian  church  a  miiiioi 

*  ••  Among  the  spectotors  all  the  beauty  the  ,  Valley  of  Taioa?   Whj,  ^ 

of  the  valley  was  assembled,  and,  in  the  th^' return  of  Mr.  Stewtrt  to  i 

number,  belles  who  need  not  fear  a  com.  native  country,  and  to  the  chmJ 

panson,  either  in  feature  or  form,  with  4.^  .„k:-k  k-.  kJi^^  -      j  •    V\ 

most  who  are  the  admiration  of  fairer  Jo  which  he  beWand  idwH 

circles  at  home.  '  The  whole  scene  form-  ^^  wag  bom  and  educated,  was  \ 

ed  a  subject  worthy  of  the  pencil  of  a  not  solicited  to  accompaDj  to  till 

Murillo  or  a  Wilkie.    I  would  have  given  heathen  Paradise,  some  halfidozj 

""•^*^^^^''«vrl?^'!!*'"*^*'*"P":  e;ccellent   young   men,  from  t^ 

sant,  and  did  make  the  attempt— even  at  iS^^^_.i     a*:.^    Xa  .J    .      n 

a  sacrifice  of  a  fufl  share  of  the  edibles-  ^®°®™  -^"J"**^T»  ^rmx^i 

but  only  attracted  a  curious  circle  so  Princeton,  who  were  then  aoiiod 

closely  around  me,  as  to  cut  off  all  new  iind  even  asking,  to  be  Bent  out  \ 

ofthe  principal  group.  ^     .    .       .  a  foreign  mission,  under  the  nj 

fanciful  head;<lrcsscs,  were  seated  in  every  ^^  «V."  *^"  "°*  becaasc  nchl 

grove,  singing  monotonous  ditties,  accom-  proposition  was  not  distioctlTSij 

{)anied  by  the  clapping  of  hands,  inter-  gested,  nor  because  funds  coQidu 

uded  bv  a  loud  noise  ofthe  tongue,  some-  easily  have  been  raised  for  the  pJ 

thing  like  the  cluckingofa  hen  in  gather-  ^^^oT     n^u.  U^^.  «k«  •:«  .^^M 

ing  her  brood  around  her.  ^  P^«*  ^  ^^"^  1?"8,^«  ?*"  ^\  1 

••The  whole  population  of  the  vaHey  opprobrium  of  not  hiving  a  nod 

crowded  the  shore  as  we  prepared  to  de-  foreign  or  heathen  mission  00  i 

part— and  many  of  them  assisted  in  get-  face  of  the  earth,  is  to  lie  at  fl 

ting  our  purchases  of  fowls,  cocoanufs,  door  of  the  Presbyterian  cborch 

pigs,  sugar-cane,  bananas,  &c.,  into  the  «i.^  United  Stafpa    we  nnnot  tJ 

cutters,  and  afterwards  carried  us  on  their  „5  ^nited  States,  we  cannot  le 

backs  through  the  surf,  which,  at  low  Wi^  ha^  »ome  hope  that  the  pen 

water,  breaks  too  high  to  allow  a  large  is  approacMng  when  this  cbnro 

boat  to  come  close  to  the  beach.    When  certainly  among  the  most  dob 

aU  were  on  board-our  «cnd  Taua^re-  fous.  Wealthy  and  talented,  in  0^ 
turning  with  us— we  shoved  off  a  short  \  mT       *.  l         *-*♦.- 

distant,  and  lay  on  our  oars  till  we  had  ^^^}^^7*  w>»  ^ot  be  content  to 

Siren  a  farewell  air  on  the  bugle  snd  the  «*"?  *  "*««*  auxiliary— not  to  s^ 

om.     The  western  cliffs  had  already  a  tributary— to  other  charches,  I 

throw'n  their  evening  shades  widely  over  their  foreign  and  heathen  missioij 

h^hiS*'«r^l!!i^^'^^^^      ^\^M        In   the  volumes  before  us,  \ 
beninu  presented  tne  crowd  m  such  bold  ,j      •   x      ^    r     li     •  l^.iJ 

relief,  aJi  to  give  full  effect  to  the  ^neness  «>H'^  P^*^*  ^^  ^f^^  bleinisfaes  H 

oftheir  forms,  snd  the  classick  drapery  in  amidst  SO    much  excellence  tM 

which   they  were  partially  enveloped,  ought  perhaps  to  pass  oonotice^ 

No  loud  shouts  nor  vulgar  merriment  were  We  will  just  mention,  howewr.tM 

heard  among  them;  l>ut  silent 'musings  ^^  ^j  jj        j  ^^y^,  i^^  otie 
seemed  to  indicate  a  feeling  of  reluctance  aL  f  w     o*        *  :.  ..««jJ 

to  see  us  depart-and  as  we  completed  »*!•  *^»^  ^^*  Stewart  M  soaewtW 

the  "finale,''  and  polled  away  for  the  ezceteive    in  the   frequency  W 

ship,  wishes  and  prayers  of  the  rincereat  minuteness  of  his  description  of  tM 

good  wiU  fWlowed  the  last  looks  we  gave,  drcsses  of  the  men,  and  particuW 


as*!. 


LiUranf  and  PhUoiophlmd  MdUgeno$. 


469 


Ly  of  the  womeD»  civilized  and  sa- 
rage»  among  whom  his  visits  to  the 
Soath  Sea  Islands  carried  him. 
We  are  fully  aware  that  dress  is 
one  of  the  indications  of  the  state 
of  societv  amooff  all  people,  and  we 
do  not  forget  tnat  Mr.  Stewart's 


interesting  letters  were  addressed 
to  his  wife.  ^  Yet,  after  every  allow* 
ance,  we  think  onr  remark  is  iust; 
and  we  make  it  for  the  benefit  of 
the  writer,  whose  admirable  de« 
scriptions  we  wish  should  be  freed 
from  every  imperfection. 


Sitecarp  $nti  f^gtlo^opgical  SIntelltgence,  etc* 


TBI  MLAM  raxVOMXVA. 

VTe  are  obliged  to  a  respectable  friend 
in  Alexandria*  says  the  National  Intelli- 
j^^ncer,  for  the  following  interesting  ob« 
■eryationt  upon  the  late  extraordinary  ap- 
peaimncei  connected  with  the  sun. 

Alexandna  Boarding  School, 
Sth  Month  300, 1831. 
J^riendo  Chdeo  U  SetUotLr^Uk  compU- 
mnce  with  the  suggestion  in  your  paper 
received  to-day,  I  send  you  the  following 
Tiews  respecting  the  very  unusual,  if  not 
unexampled  appearance  of  the  sun,  ob- 
served a  few  days  since. 

To  understand  the  phenomena  alluded 
to,  it  will  be  necessary  to  make  a  few  pre- 
liminaiy  observations. 

During  the  great  total  eclipse  of  the 
sua  that  had  recently  taken  place,  the 
moon  bad  just  passed  its  perigee,  or  that 
point  in  its  orbit  nearest  the  earth,  and 
ooosequently  that  combined  action  of  the 
sun  and  moon  upon  the  atmosphere,  pro- 
duced a  great  tide  in  the  equatorial  re- 
gions, and  diminished  the  pressure  of  the 
air  upon  the  whole  of  the  surftce  of  the 
earth.*    This  diminution  of  pressure  upon 
the  suifiioe  of  the  water  would  occasion 
a  great  increase  df  evaporation,  particu- 
lariy  when  united  with  the  High  tempe- 
rature that  accompanied  it.    For  it  is  an 
established  fiwt,  that  the  amount  of  eva- 
poration from  an  uninsulated  surface  of 
water  depends  upon  the  elevation  of  tem- 
perature and  diminution  of  pressure.    A 
vast  quantity  of  vapour  thus  raised,  was 
very  observable  on  the  evening  of  the 
12th  inst  at  a  considerable  elevation,  in 
the  western  part  of  the  heavens,  and  con- 
tinued to  reflect  a  very  red  light  for  a 
kmg  time  after  the  sun  had  set. 
The  appearance  of  the  heavens  on  the 

*  It  is  evident,  that  as  the  air  is  par- 
tially supported  by  the  combined  attrac- 
tion of  the  sun  and  moon,  its  pressure 
upon  the  earth  must  be  diminished.  The 
greatest  effect  would  not  be  at  the  imma- 
diste  time  of  eonjuoctioiit  bat  some  da^ 
siwcr. 

Vol.  IX.— Ok.  Mv. 


morning  of  the  13th,  I  did  not  observe  i 
but  about  mid-day,  the  sun  shining 
through  this  body  iS  vapour  had  a  silvery 
appearance,  similar  to  that  which  it  wean 
when  shining  through  a  vanishing  foa^ 
and  I  observed  it  to  give  an  uausoal^ 
ghastly  appearance  to  the  countenances 
of  persons.  Between  three  and  four 
o'clock,  the  position  of  the  sun  with  r^ 
spect  to  this  body  of  vapour  becoming 
changed,  it  assumed  a  greenish  blue  ap- 
pearance, precisely  similar  to  that  pro- 
duced by  the  following  experiments,  and 
which  in  my  opinion  was  dependent  apon 
the  same  cause.  Let  a  screen  upon 
which  the  spectrum  produced  by  the  se- 
paration of  the  solar  oeam  into  its  primi- 
tive colours  by  a  glass  prism  is  thrown,  be 
perforated  so  as  to  let  all  except  the  rod 
ray  fall  upon  a  double  convex  lens,  and 
be  converged  to  a  focus,  the  result  will 
be  a  ropresentation  of  the  sun  of  a  green- 
ish blue  colour,  exactly  such  as  it  was  ob- 
served to  have  at  the  time  alluded  to. 
The  colour  is  that  resulting  from  the 
combinaUon  of  all  the  primitive  colours 
except  rod,  and  is  denommated  in  opticks 
the  oppooHe  colour. 

The  same  experiment  may  be  perform- 
ed more  familiarly  thus:  place  a  red 
wafer  upon  a  white  wall,  and  look  at  it 
intently  with  one  eye  for  some  timet 
then  let  the  eye  rest,  without  much  effort 
at  seeing  upon  the  wall,  and  a  spot,  the 
mze  of  the  wafer,  of  a  greenish  blue  co- 
lour, will  be  perceived.  The  explanation 
is,  that  the  retina,  through  the  action 
upon  it  by  the  red  light  from  the  wafer, 
becomes  insensible  to  the  red  ray  in  that 
part  upon  which  the  image  of  the  wafer 
rested,  and  hence  the  colour  produced 
upon  that  part  of  the  retina,  wiu  be  the 
one  resulting  from  the  combination  of  the 
other  six. 

The  greexush  blue  colour  of  the  sun, 
then,  I  think,  depended  upon  the  red 
rays  being  reflected  by  the  intervening 
body  of  vapour,  while  the  other  six  pass- 
ed to  the  eyei  and  produced  the  observed 
appearance*  This  opinion  was  strength- 
ened by  one  or  two  tets  observed  sft  the 


? 


490  Literartf  and  Philosophical  IntdUgence.  Sept. 

time*    I  paned  the  tan't  nj  thfough  a  the  statue,  and  he  continued— «Heoc^ 

prism,  and  whUe  the  yellow,  green,  blue,  forward  ever   present  wilt  thou  bc^ 

indigo,  and  violet  colours  appeared  with  « Highest,  happiest  of  the  etemftl!~The 

their  proportionate  brightness,  the  orange  honour  of  thy  country — the  glory  of  thy 

was  considerably  less  distinct,  and  the  red  race.    Let  thy  influence,  witching  over 

much  less  than  the  orange.  the  temple  of  the  national  muses,  guird  it 

Another  corroborative  fact  wai,  that  as  from  all  deg^radation,  and  aid  the  propigi. 

the  sun  descended  below  the  body  of  va-  tion  of  all  knowledge  and  all  truth.  And 

pour,  which  was  about  fifteen  or  twenty  how  infinitely  happy  am  I  in  ttie  privilege 

minutes  before  its  setting,  the  vapour  re-  of  having  lived  to  an  extreme  old  age,  to 

fleeted  an  intensely  red  light,  the  light  perform  this  honourable  ofhct^nmcJi. 

that  passed  through  it  was  therefore  se-  mitte  Domine%  iervum  ftnimr'— Every  h««i 

par&te  from  the  red,  and  would  have  pro-  was  uncovered— every  face  turned  to. 

duced  the  opposite,  or  greenish  blue  ap-  wards  the  statue — and  the  hearens,  whicb 

pearance.  for  three  days  had  been  cloudy  and  dvk, 

The  spot  that  was  observed,  is  by  no  broke  out  into  sudden  brigbtncis  and  ain! 

means  an  unusual  thing  upon  the  sun's  shine.    There  was  a  sudden  bunt  amonr 

disc.    It  was  yisible  to  the  unprotected  the  people,  as  if  a  miracle  bad  really  beta 

e^e,  merely  in  consequence  of  the  dimi*  wrought  in  celebration  of  the  great  festi. 

Dished  brightness  of  the  sun.    By  aid  of  val,  and  a  band  of  musicians  and  stn^cji 

a  telescope,  a  considerable  number  of  suddenly  broke  forth  from  the  cupoU  of 

•pots  were  visible.    In  the  summer  of  the  Philomathic  Society's  edifice,  wiib  a 

1816,  a  spot  was  visible  to  the  naked  hymn.    The  inscription  on  the  pedestal, 

eye,  for  eight  or  ten  days  in  succession,  which  is  of  gray  Polish  marble,  is  esi. 

If  the  above  remarks  are  any  way  satis-  nently  simple  and  striking. 
ftctory  to  you,  it  will  be  a  gratification  to 

Your  sincere  friend,  *'  Nlcolao  Copernieo 

BavjAMiir  Ha£Lowkll.  Grata  Patria." 

Interettiny  Cewmdny.— On  the  11th  of        This  is  repeated  in  Polish  on  another 

Vky  last,  a  superb  colossal  bronze  statue,  gid,.     Qh  the  third,  are  the  seven  pbiuti 

which  had  been  erected  by  the  Poles  to  ^f  ^jje  ^i^  hemisphere. 
the  memory  of  Copernicus  %t  Warsaw, 

was  first  unveiled  to  the  public.    The         Cme  of  a  Bee,  9elfdecapiioUd.—^t 

Philomathic  society,  after  attending  di-  paid  a  very  ^tcresting  visit  a  short  (iise 

vine  service  in  the  Church  of  the  Holy  ago,  to  a  gentleman,  who  is  a  keen  ob- 

Cross,  adjourned  to  the  open  place,  when  server  of  nature,  and  whose  great  exoe. 

the  venerable  Julien  Ursyn  Niemcewitz,  rience  in  apiaries  has  not  only  been  pro. 

fh>m  the  raised  platform  of  the  monu-  ductive  of  much  curious  information  re- 

nent,  addressed  the  assembled  multitude  lating  to  the  economy  of  bees,  but  which 

with  sangtflar  eloauence  and  power,  and  has  been  directly  useful  to  numerous  per* 

his  words  falling  from  the  lips  of  a  man  sons,  who  maintain  apiaries,  in  order  to 

more  than  80,  moved  whole  masses  of  the  supply  our  markets  with  honey.  Tbii 

fisteners,  now  to  enthusiastic  plaudits,  and  anecdote  was  related  to  us  whilst  en- 

anon  to  tears.    He  said  that  three  centu-  mining  his  well  constructed  hives. 
ries  had  passed   since  Copernicus    had        *'  A  lar^^  humble-bee,  strayed  near  to 

been  gathered  to  the  bosom  of  that  earth  one  of  his  hives,  and  alighted  near  the 

whose  motion  round  the  central  sun  he  entrance.    Instantly  he  was  sitacked  by 

had  revealed.    That  the  forgetfulness  of  great  numbers  of  bees.    One  of  them, 

the  great  services  of  the  great,  was  usu-  seeking  a  favourable  opportunity  of  lod^' 

ally  succeeded  by  the    outburstings^  of  ing  his  sting  under  one  of  the  ringt  of  the 

g^tefiil  remembrance,  and  that  posterity  humble-bee,  made  a  fierce  blow;  but  the 

often  dragged  forth  to  immortal  memory,  sting  striking  upon  the  hard  and  bright 

the  names  which  had  been  resting  in  tf  m-  corslet,  glanced  off;  and  »s  it  is  the  habit 

porary  oblivion.    He  spoke  of  this  as  the  of  the  bee  in  the  act  of  striking,  to  bend 

rate  of  Copernicus,  and  he  honoured  with  the  head  towards  the  tall,  the  stin^,  upon 

deserved  plaudits,  Siaszyc,  who  had  de-  this  occasion,  entered  deeply  into  its  ovn 

Irayed  half  the  expenses  of  the  statue,  head.    After  many  powerful  exertions  to 

He  mentioned   Thorwalsden,  who    had  extricate  it,  at   length  the  entire  hesd 

modelled  it    '<Now,"  said  he,  "after  ten  came  oflT,  and  remained  attached  to  tbe 

years  lingerinn,  shall  every  Polish  heart  tail.    The  insect,  now  gravely  rith  its 

vibrate  with  the  satisfaction  that  beams  feelers,  began  to  paw  shout  hti  neck,  u 

from  every  Polish  eye;  and  tbe  sun  on  if  to  examine  the  nsture  of  the  accident 

which  Copernicus  turned  in  perpetual  which  had  occurred  to  it,  spinning roa^ 

pazing,  shall  for  the  first  time  visit  his  and  feeling,  and  then  stopping  for  avhile. 

image  with  its  glorious  beams.**    At  this  In  about  twenty  minutef  tbe  ioiect  vn 

■Mment  the  tapeittj  fell  which  coirered  exhausted  and  died. 


lasi 


RdypouB  JnteUigenee. 


4pl 


iSeltgtou^  31ntent0ence« 


As  it  18  bnt  a  summarj  of  Fo* 
reiga  missionary  operations  which 
we  are  able  to  introduce  into  our 
pages,  we  are  always  glad  when  we 
can  find»  ready  formed,  an  authen- 
tic k  summary  of  information,  rela* 
live  to  an  important  foreign  Mis* 
sionary  field.    Such  a  field  doubt- 
less is  Calcutta  in  the  East  Indies; 
and    the   following  article,  taken 
from  the  London  Missionary  Chro* 
nicle  for  May  last,  contains  an  au* 
thentic,  but  brief  view,  of  the  mis- 
sion   of  the    London  Missionary 
Society  at  that  place,  from  its  com- 
mencement to  the  date  of  the  most 
recent  account    We  were  struck 
with    the   statement,   that  twelve 
years  of  painful  but  perse verine 
missionary  efforts  were  employed, 
before    any  decisive  evidence   of 
success  was  apparent.    The  Eng- 
lish   Episcopal   Church,   and    the 
Baptist  Church,  perhaps  the  Me- 
thodist Church  also,  have  missions 
in  the  same  vicinity;  and  it  is  truly 
gratifying  to  see  that  all  these  mis- 
sions act  harmoniously.     This  is 
the  true  system.   Let  every  church 
act  distinctively  by  itself— and  let 
all  treat  each  the  other,  with  sister- 
ly kindness,  Christian  charity,  and 
suitable  co-operation. 

CALCUTTA. 

Calcutta  does  not  follow,  eoniecutive- 
ly,  in  the  order  of  the  Society's  missionuy 
stations  usually  observed  in  its  publica- 
tions; but  as  that  station  has  for  several 
yean  past  exhibited,  and  still  continues 
to  exhibit,  features  of  a  peculiarly  en- 
couraging aspect,  calling  on  the  members 
of  the  Society  for  apecial  acknowledg- 
ments of  devout  gratitude  and  praise  to 
God  for  what  he  has  already  vouchsafed 
to  accomptish,  and  presenting  powerful 
jmotives  to  earnest  supplications  for  the 
continuance  of  hit  blessing  on  the  future 
labours  of  the  missionaries  in  that  iropor- 
tjmt  quarter,  we  reg^ard  ourselves  as  war- 
ranted by  the  principle  stated  in  the  in- 
%rodactory  obaervationa  to  these  monthly 
^jtapers,  to  depart  on  the  present  occasion 
Vrom  that  order;  particolariy  as  the  lem- 
wn  of  the  year  renders  it  proper  that 


tliose  stations  should  be  more  immediate- 
ly present  to  the  minds  of  the  members 
of  the  Society,  which  God  has  lemarka- 
blv  distinguished  by  his  blessing;  or 
where,  on  account  of  the  nature  of  the 
locality,  the  character  and  extent  of  the 
population,  or  other  reasons,  a  copious 
outpouring  of  the  Spirit  from  on  high» 
would  appear  to  be  an  object  peculitfly 
desirable. 

The  Society's  mission  at  CafcuUa  was 
commenced  in  1816,  and  has  had  the 
benefit  of  the  labours  of  many  valuiUile 
missionaries;  several  of  whom  it  has 
pleased  the  Almighty  to  remove,  by 
death,  to  a  better  world;  while  others, 
from  ill-health,  have  been  compelled  to 
return  to  their  own  country. 

For  several  years  the  brethren  laboer- 
ed  without  reaping  any  fruit  among  the 
native  population.  Duriag  that  period*' 
however,  a  cong^gation  was  eollectedt 
and  a  church  formed,  composed  chiefly 
of  English  residents,  and  a  commodious 
chapel  erected  for  their  accommodation, 
the  expense  of  which  was  defrayed  chief- 
ly by  tlie  zealous  eiforts  and  liberality  of 
the  Rev.  Henry  Townley[  (who  first 
statedly  officiated  as  minister  of  the 
chapel),  and  those  of  other  friends  on 
the  spot.  In  connexion  with  Umon  Cha* 
pelf  (for  tliat  was  the  name  given  to  it) 
ipuch  good  has  been  effected  bv  mesne 
of  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel,  the  insti- 
tution of  Sabbath  schools,  and  the  refi- 
gious  tuition  of  young  persons  of  riper 
years  than  those  of  whom  ordinarily  sOch 
schools  are  composed.  Mr.  Townley 
was  succeeded  in  1823  by  the  Rev.  James 
Hill,  who  is  the  present  minister. 

No  decided  indication  of  conversion  to 
God  was  apparent  among  tbe  natives 
before  the  year  182S,  when  a  Hindoo  of 
the  name  of  Ramhurree,  who  had  enjoy* 
ed  t^e  benefit  of  Mr.  Trawin's  ministry  at 
Kidderpore,  having  for  some  time  ex- 
hibited evidence  of  genuine  piety,  was 
publickly  baptized  at  that  out-station. 

From  that  time  the  work  has  been  pro- 
gressively advancing  among  the  native 
population  at  that  and  other  populous 
villages  in  the  vicinity  of  Calcutta. 

At  Kidderpore,  in  1833-4,  two,  and  in 
1834-5,  (ive  Hindoos  were  baptized,  on 
a  publick  avowal  of  their  renunciation  of 
idolatry,  and  belief  in  Christ;  in  1825-6 
seven  more  Hindoo  conrerts  were  bap- 
tized; in  1836-7,  two;  in  1827-8»  thir- 
teen ;  in  1838-9,  thirt3r.seven. 

In  1886,  tbe  expulsion  of  an  idol  from 
a  Hindoo  temple  at  Rammakal-choke,  and 
the  subsequent  eonveision  of  the  temple 


49!t 


View  qf  PMidt  Jtffairs. 


Sbft. 


itidf  into  m  place  of  Chrittlui  worship, 
rij^ntlized  the  putial  dedine  of  idoletry, 
and  the  introduction  of  the  Gotpel  into 
that  popalooa  village.  In  1827,  three 
Hindoo  converts  were  baptized  there; 
in  1828,  four;  and  in  1830,  ten :  making 
a  total  of  seventeen.  The  conrregation 
has  continued  good*  notwitnttanding 
many  individuals  and  some  families  have 
travelled  to  worship  a  distance  of  from 
ten  to  fifteen  miles.  The  brethren  de» 
seribe  the  native  converts  at  this  village 
as  being  In  reality  a  church  of  mistiona- 
Ties;  and  add,  that  whether  they  are  at 
home  or  abroad,  in  their  own  families,  or 
among  their  relatives  or  neighbours,  one 
object  seems  to  fill  every  mind,  one  sub* 
jeet  to  employ  every  tongue,  and  that 
subject  Christianity  t  which  almost  every 
one  of  them  has  embraced  in  the  face  of 
oppression,  and  persevered  in,  in  spite  of 
persecution.  Speaking  of  the  children 
of  tfie  native  converts  at  this  place,  the 
brethren  fhrther  observe,  that  they  are  as 
well  acquainted  with  the  cateehUm,  and 
as  able  to  give  answers  to  questions  in 
the  principles  of  Christianity,  as  the  ge- 
nenuity  of  those  who  have  been  bom 
and  instructed  in  a  Christian  land. 

Villages  still  more  remote  firom  Cal- 
cutta than  Bammakal-choke,  have  been 
visited  by  the  missionaries,  who  have 
usually  met  with  attentive  congregations 
wherever  they  have  gone.  The  brethren 
state  that  a  general  impression  of  the 
nature  and  importance  or  Christitnity  has 
gone  forth  over  a  thickly-populated  coun- 
tiT,*  of  many  miles  in  extent,  among  the 
inhabitants  of  which,  a  spirit  of  inquiry 
prevails. 

At  the  villages  of  Kristnapore,  Taro- 
leah,  and  Gungree,  manv  have  offered 
themselves  for  baptism,  or  whom  several, 
after  suitable  instruction,  and  affording 
credible  evidence  of  genuine  piety,  have 
been  baptized. 

At  Knstnapore,  severs!  villagers  having 
heard  of  the  change  which  had  taken 
place  in  the  views,  ms  to  religion,  of  some 
belonging  to  their  own  villsge  who  had 

*  Rammakal-choke,  distant  from  Cal- 
cutta about  ten  miles,  stands  in  the  cen- 
tre of  a  number  of  villages,  the  aggregate 
population  of  which  is  at  least  20,000 
souls. 


fbrmeily  removed  thenea  to  Wwiniiakal- 
choke»  were  led  to  doubt  the  tntth  of 
Kndooism.    Two  of  them  were  iadoced 
to  go  over  to  Rammakakchoke,  where 
they  heard  the  missionaries  preacb,  aad 
also  conversed  with  the  native  eonveiti. 
In  pursuance  of  their  request,  the  aii- 
sionaries,  sfterwards,  on  a  day  appointed, 
visited  &istnapore,  where  had  aaaembled 
to  meet  them,  a  congregation  of  at  lesit 
two  hundred  of  the  nativea  (exclusive  of 
children)  who  listened  with  the  nest 
serious  attention  to  the  offers  of  aslvatteo 
made  to  them  in  the  Gospel  <hi  that  oc- 
casion.   '*  Everv  one**  (say  the  missiooa- 
rlei)  **  seemed  interested  in  the  subjeet, 
and,  without  an  eitceptioii,  they  all  ac- 
knowledged the  truth  of  what  bad  been 
spoken.    During  this  time  the  whole  vU' 
lage  had  become  agitated,  and  many  per- 
sons from  adjoining  villagea  also  came, 
all  of  whom  manifested  the  moot  lively 
interest  whilst  listening  to  the  giorioas 
tidings,  that  God  §o  Uved  the  vvHd;  tkai 
he  gave  hit  sa/y  befpiteu  Sen,  that  wkn^ 
ever  beUeveih  in  him  thoutd  net  peiiek  bet 
have  everUuting  Ufe.**   They  describe  the 
scene   as   exceedingly  interesting,  sad 
were  reminded  by  the  speetade  Defers 
them  of  the  multitude  wtiich  sat  at  the 
feet  of  the  Redeemer,  liatening  to  the 
gracious  words  which  proceeded  out  of 
bis  mouth,  whilst,  seated  on  the  moun- 
tain's ride,  he  said,  Bleteed  are  tke  peer  n 
epirit^  far  theirw  ie  the  kingdem  ef  heaeee. 

The  misMonaries  continued  ocosaioa- 
ally  to  visit  Kristnapore  for  two  or  three 
months,  till,  at  length,  fin  lf«r,  1829)  a 
Bungalow  chapel  was  opened  lor  publick 
worship.  Since  that  time  the  people 
have  been  statedly  visited  by  the  nis- 
rionaries.  On  the  30th  of  September,  in 
the  same  year,  the  first  oonverta  at  Krirt- 
napore  wexe  baptized  at  Calcutta. 

On  that  occasion  thirty  natives  sat  dovn 
together  at  the  Lord's  table,  and  tweoij 
others,  from  Kristnapore  and  Tuoletfa, 
gave  in  their  names  as  candidates  for 
baptiam.  Of  these  seven  were  baptized 
in  November  last,  at  the  firsHnentiooed 
village,  on  which  occasion  there  were 
present  about  one  hundred  native  Cbru- 
tians.  These  various  solemnities  the 
brethren  represent  as  being  all  of  a  high- 
ly interesting  description* 

(Ts  he  cMitfaaedL) 


mm  of  ^vmtk  %mt$. 

EUROPE, 
llie  ktest  European  dates  which  we  have  seen  at  the  time  we  wiite^aie  fiws 
Uverpool  of  the  14th  of  July,  from  London  of  the  lSth»  and  from  Ravi«  of  the  14(li 
ertfae  same  month. 

tertAnr...On  the  Slat  of  Jona  the  kiQg  met,  and  deUvered  h«  speedi  to  his  ocw 
nniament    He  went  in  great  sute  to  the  Parliament  house,  amidst  an  nmseue 


851.  Fkw  nfPMkk  J^g^On.  493 


mud  great  eheertng  of  the  citiseiM  of  London,  W«  ihall  nof^  at  on  aone 
[>nner  oocasiom^  give  a  complete  epitome  of  tbii  royal  speech.  It  waa  introduced 
•y  tellinip  the  Lords  and  Commoni>  that  having  diMolved  the  kte  Parliament  «nd 
»lled  that  which  he  now  addressed,  /or  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  the  sense  of  bis 
»eople  on  the  expediency  of  a  reform  in  their  representation,  he  now  submitted  thai 
mportant  subject  to  the  assembled  houses,  and  recommended  it  to  their  early  and 
noat  attentive  consideration.  He  then  told  them  that  he  bad  received  assurances 
Tom  foreign  powers  of  their  disposition  to  maintain  peace,  and  that  he  should  do  all 
.n  hia  power  to  preserve  it.  He  noticed  the  discussions  that  had  taken  place  in  re* 
gvrd  to  Belgium— the  insults  his  subjects  bad  n<et  with  in  Portugal,  and  the  prompt 
and  effectual  measures  he  had  taken  to  obtain  reparation,— the  relief  his  people  had 
received  by  the  repeal  of  a  number  of  taxes,  by  the  last  Parliament— the  prevalence 
of  the  Cholera  Morbus  in  the  north  of  Europe,  and  the  orders  he  had  issued  to  pre* 
vent  its  introduction  into  Britain — ^the  distress  which  had  existed  in  some  districts  of 
Britain,  and  still  more  in  the  western  counties  of  Ireland,  and  the  means  he  had  em- 
ployed to  aiFord  temporary  relief— the  **  local  disturbances,  unconnected  with  any 
political  causes,''  which  had  taken  place  both  in  Britain  and  Ireland,  and  the  manner 
in  which  he  had  endeavoured  to  put  a  stop  to  these  disorders. 

Three  days  after  the  delivery  of  the  royal  speedi— the  34th  of  June—- the  Reform 
Bill  was  introduced  into  the  House  of  Commons,  by  Lord  John  Russell,  in  a  long  and 
eloquent  speech :  and  from  that  time  till  the  date  of  the  last  intelligence,  the  pro- 
gress and  fate  of  the  Bill  seem  to  have  almost  entirely  engrossed  the  publick  attention 
and  solicitude  of  the  people  in  Britain.    The  London  Herald  of  the  I3th  of  July,  (the 
lateat  London  date)  says— "The  House  of  Commons  were  in  session  all  night  of  the 
I2tb,  and  adjourned  at  half  past  seven  o'clock,  morning  of  ISth,  after  the  House  had 
gone  into  committee  on  the  Reform  Bill,  which  it  has  been  previously  stated  has 
pasaed  a  second  reading.    The  late  hour  of  adjournment  was  in  consequence  of  the 
continued  attempts  of  the  opposition  to  embarrass  proceedings;  many  diviaions  rf 
the  House  were  made  in  which  ministers  in  every  case  had  the  msjority,  in  no  case 
less  than  170.    On  a  motion  by  Lord  Maitland  that  counsel  be  heaid  at  tfaie  bar  against 
the  disftanchisement  of  the  borough  of  Appleby  which  was  refused,  ministers  having  a 
majority  of  97.    The  House  on  the  8th,  refused,  117  to  96,  to  issue  a  writ  for  another 
election  in  Liverpool,  Mr.  Deflnison,  chosen  for  that  place  and  Nottinghamshire  both» 
having  declared  m  favour  of  the  latter,  and  lef^  Liverpool  unrepresented ;  it  appears^ 
therefore,  that  she  will  remain  so,  unless  on  a  fourth  effort  a  writ  is  granted."    There 
seema  to  be  no  doubt  that  this  important  Bill  will  pass  the  Commons,  by  a  veij  larjj^ 
majority  s  but  its  fote  in  the  House  of  Lords  is  thought  to  be  doubtful.    It  is  said, 
that  the  Bishops  are  in  general  opposed  to  it;  and  some  calculations  make  out  that 
the  Lords  will  reject  it  by  a  majority  of  eight.    Should  this  take  place,  it  seema  to 
be  fiilly  understood  that  the  king  will  immediately  exert  his  prerogative  of  oeating 
peera,  and  will  send  into  the  House  a  number  amply  sufficient  to  secure  a  majority  in 
behaUf  of  this  his  own  favourite  measure.    We  are  ready  to  believe  that  the  foresight 
of  such  a  proceeding,  which  would  deeply  mortify  their  Lordships,  will  prevent  their 
rejection  of  the  Bill.    In  fact,  when  the  king  and  commons  are  unitedly  and  determi* 
nately  in  favour  of  a  measure,  the  Lords'  cannot  defeat  it,  as  it  is  always  in  the  power 
of  the  Crown  to  have  a  majority  in  their  house. 

Cobbett  has  been  tried  for  an  attempt  to  promote  insurrection.  The  jurv  to  whom 
kis  case  was  submitted  were  divided  equally — and  the  consequence  was,  he  waa  ac- 
quitted. A  most  melancholy  occurrence  took  place  in  Ireland  on  the  18th  of  June. 
A  drove  of  cattle  had  been  seized  for  tithes,  and  were  about  to  be  sold.  The  popu- 
lace attempted  a  rescue,  and  the  military  fired  upon  them — killed  about  twenty,  aad 
wounded,  some  of  them  dangerously,  as  many  more.  This  occurrence  was  likely  to 
be  made  a  subject  of  Parliamentary  investigation.  There  was  the  promise  of  an 
nnosually  abundant  harvest  in  South  Brit«n. 

Since  writing  as  above,  an  arrival  at  New  York  has  brought  London  papen  to  the 
33d  of  July  inclusive.  But  little  addition,  however,  has  been  made  to  the  amount  of 
news.  There  was  an  increasing  interest  manifested  by  the  British  in  fiivour  of  the 
Poles.  It  was  hoped  and  expected  that  Britain  and  Prance  would  unite  and  interpose 
in  their  behalf.  Publick  dissatisfiMlion  was  beginning  to  manifest  itself  in  London, 
it  the  tardy  progress  of  the  Reform  Bill,  which  was  still  before  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, and  opposed  at  every  step,  ably  and  perseveringly,  hy  its  enemies.  It  waa 
proposed  and  urged  that  the  House  should  meet  at  ten  o'clock  m  the  morning,  instead 
of  a  kte  hour  in  the  afternoon,  as  heretofore. 

FaAvei.'^n  France,  as  well  as  in  England,  two  great  objeeta,  moch  of  jkhe  nmie 
ehsmeler,  engross  the  public  mind — Important  measures  in  their  own  legislaturB,  and 
tbe  causa  of  Poland.    The  new  Chamners  were  expected  to  convene  en  the  33d 


494  View  ^Pnbtidi  Mirirs.  8eft. 

of  Joly.  Tbdr  eonvention  bad  been  battened  that  tbey  might  be  In  weadaa  oq  the 
annual  return  of  the  three  great  dayt.  It  wai  generally  understood  that  the  Ute 
elections  had  terminated  in  favour  of  the  goYemment ;  out  till  the  meeting  of  t^ 
'  Chambers,  the  majority  could  not  be  ascertaiqed.  This  majority,  moreover,  vill, 
we  think,  much  depend  on  the  complejtion  of  the  KiRjg^'s  speech,  which,  it  appean, 
was  looked  forward  to  with  much  anxiety,  and  of  which  a  conjectural  outline  h»d 
been  published  by  the  paragraphists  of  the  publick  journals.  If  the  speech  should 
favour  the  abolishing  of  the  hereditary  peerage,  the  cause  of  the  Poles,  the  int^ 
grity  of  Belgium,  the  evacuation  of  Italy  by  the  Austrians,  and  the  giving  of  iom^ 
what  more  of  a  republican  cast  to  the  institutions  of  France,  particularly  in  the 
qualification  of  electors,  we  think  the  majority  in  the  Chamber  of  Deputies  in 
nvour  of  the  government  will  be  overwhelmmg^  and  indeed  the  liberds  will  have 
little  nipre  to  ask  or  wish.  But  if  the  speech  should  bear  strongly  toward  monarchical 
and  aristocratical  claims  and  measures,  we  suspect  the  liberals  will  find  a  rotjoritjr 
on  their  side.  The  anxiety,  which  had  been  great,  in  regard  to  the  popular  excite- 
ment expected  to  be  witnessed  on  the  anniversary  of  the  last  revolution,  had  beeiif 
in  a  considerable  degree  allayed,  by  the  circumstance  that  the  anniversary  of  the 
destruction  of  the  Bastille  had  passed  over  without  any  agitation.  But  the  truth  ii, 
Fhince  is  still  resting  on  a  volcano,  which  it  is  our  wish  may  be  extinguished 
without  an  eruption,  but  we  have  our  fears.  Very  much  will  depend  on  the  co<ine 
pursued  by  the  existing  government.  A  large  French  naval  armament  is  lying  off 
Lisbon,  and  Don  Miguel  must  soon  make  his  submission,  or,  we  hope,  be  dethroned 
—we  wish  him  dethroned  at  any  rate.  Portugal  must  abandon  him  or  lose  all  her 
commerce,  and  perhaps,  become  a  conquered  country.  The  French  colony  it 
Algiers  has  lately  experienced  a  severe  stroke,  by  what  appeara  to  have  been  so  iJI- 
advised  measure  of  the  commander  of  the  army  there.  He  marched  a  considerable 
distance  into  the  country  with  a  corps  of  about  6000  men,  to  chastise  some  rebellioui 
petty  chiefs ;  and  althouf^h  apparently  successful  in  effecting  his  purpose,  he  found 
himself  surrounded  on  his  return,  by  Aedouins  and  Arabs,  to  the  amount,  it  is  nidi 
of  45,000  men,  and  with  difficulty  got  back,  with  the  loss  of  700  of  his  troops. 

BsuinTK. — Prince  Leopold  has  at  length  accepted  of  the  crown  of  Belgium.  He 
refiised  the  acceptance  on  any  other  conditions  than  those  prescribed  by  the  five 
great  powers ;  and  this  produced  a  new  conflict  in  regard  to  him  in  the  Belgic  Con* 
Stress.  His  party,  however,  at  length  triumphed  by  a  large  majority ;  and  a  depatt* 
tion  of  great  distinction  was  sent  to  Britain.  He  accompanied  them  back  through 
France,  where  he  was  greeted  with  many  acclamations,  and  treated  with  the  higheit 
respect.  Arrived  at  Brussels,  he  was  received  with  enthusiasm  by  the  populace,  and 
with  e^trv  mark  of  respect  by  the  constituted  i^uthorities.  A  splendid  procesnon 
conducted  him  to  the  Congress,  when  he  took  his  inauguration  oath  on  the  ilst  It  ii 
hoped  that  the  king  of  Holland,  though  doubtless  with  reluctance,  will  yield  withoot 
wa^are,  to  the  terms  on  which  Belgium  has  been  separated  from  bis  kingdom;  and 
that  the  settlement  of  the  whole  Belgic  question  will  be  favourable  to  the  union  of 
France  and  Britain,  in  favour  of  the  Poles  and  for  the  effectual  suppression  of  the  Afiri* 
can  slave  trade — ^two  objects  which  every  friend  of  humanity  must  desire  to  seeaccon- 
plished. 

SpAiir  and  Pobtvoil. — It  is  stated  that  Spain  has  determined  to  assist  Poitogal,  in 
the  expected  war  with  France,  with  a  large  anny.  Ferdinand  and  Don  Miguel  are^ 
mhUe  fratruMf  and  they  are  probably  working  their  way  to  a  common  ruin;  and  if 
io,  who  will  lament  their  fall  ? 

Grkkcs  is  still  in  an  unhappv  and  unsettled  state,  but  we  have  nothing  to  add  to 
onr  last  account  of  its  internal  broils  and  agitations. 

Italy. — The  Austrian  troops  still  remain  in  Italy,  and  are  to  be  sustained,  it  is  nid, 
by  a  large  army,  raised  by  the  king  of  Sardinia,  between  whom  and  the  Emperor  of 
Austria,  it  appears  that  a  treaty  of  alliance  baa  been  formed.  If  Europe  escapes  a 
general  war,  it  will  be  a  mercy  indeed.  France  will  not,  we  think,  consent  to  lee 
Italy  entirely  subject  to  Austria. 

Austria  and  Pbussia. — ^Inconsistent  as  it  appears  with  the  foregoing  article,  the 
last  arrivals  represent  the  Emperor  of  Austria  as  publishing  an  order  to  arrest  the 
farther  armament  of  troops,  ^nd  even  to  diminish  the  number  already  embodied. 
We  pretend  not  to  reconcile  these  discrepancies.  The  united  fozt:e  of  Austria  vA 
Prussia  must  exceed  half  a  million  of  well  disciplined  troops ;  and  this  force  will 
probably  be  united,  if  a  general  war  should  break  out  in  Europe.  Both  these  poven 
nave  shown  every  favour  to  the  Russians,  in  their  attack  on  the  msgoaoiffloat 
Poleii  which  they  could  manifest  short  of  actually  furnishing  troops  and  muoitiooi 
of  war.  Indeed,  it  is  stated,  and  we  think  correctly^  that  the  Russians  have  late)f 
derived  their  chief  Aippliea  of  fonge^  and  food  for  their  anay»  from  ^.Twm^^ 


1991*  raw  qfrumcH  Jiffatrs.  495 

The  Poles  comphSn  bltteriy  of  this,  and  with  great  justice.  The  Hangariaiie  appear 
to  be  more  and  more  disposed  to  favour  the  Poles,  and  it  would  seem  tl^at  the  Em* 
pcror  of  Austria,  will,  ere  long,  have  enough  to  do  to  preserve  quiet  in  his  own 
dominions.  The  whole  truth  is,  that  the  entire  despotism  of  the  old  world  trembles, 
and  those  whom  it  supports,  and  who  wish  to  support  it,  feel  the  quaking,  and  are 
alarmed.  It  will  fall,  despite  of  all  they  can  do  to  sustain  it.  We  know  not  wheo$ 
but  we  believe  its  catastrophe  is  not  distant.  ' 

DxHMARK  is  a  kingdom  which  we  do  not  often  find  occasion  to  mention,  but  the 
last  arrivals  from  Europe  bring  authentick  information  tliat  the  wise  king  ofth  is  small 
state  has  voluntarily  given  a  civil  constitution  to  his  subjects,  much  resembling  that 
of  Britain.  How  much  human  misery  would  be  avoided,  if  other  European  poten- 
tates would  anticipate  rebellion,  and  do  readily,  and  with  cheerfulness,  what  they 
must  do  evenlually,  or  lose  tlieir  crowns,  and  perhaps  their  heads. 

PoLAHs. — In  addition  to  their  open  and  cruel  enemies,  the  Poles  have  had  to  con- 
tend with  foul  treachery  and  treason  among  themselves.    Tempted  probably  by 
Bussian  gold,  and  promises  of  elevated  rank,  one  of  their  generals,  Janikowski,  like 
the  infumous  Benedict  Arnold  in  the  war  of  our  own  revolution,  has  sought  to  betray 
his  country  to  its  invaders.    The  Russian  corps,  under  their  general,  Uudiger,  was 
completely  surrounded,  and  must  have  been  entirely  captured  or  defeated,  if  Jani- 
kowski had  not  acted  in  treacherous  concert  with  the  enemy — leaving  one  of  his 
associated  comftianders  and  his  men,  to  be  dreadfully  cut  up  by  an  unequal  contest 
with  their  opposers.    It  is  even  suspected,  that  he,  and  others  with  whom  he  acted  in 
concert,  had  betrayed  to  the  enemy,  at  the  sanguinary  battle  of  Ostrolenka,  the  whole 
of  the  plans  and  arrangements  of  the  Polish  commander-in-chief.     Two  or  three 
other  generals,  beside  the  chief  traitor,  and  several  civil  functionaries,  and  one  dis- 
tinguished lady,  were  implicated  in  the  plot — which  was,  to  promote  dissention  in 
the  army,  and  m  Warsaw,  and  eventually  to  put  arms  into  the  hands  of  13,000  Russian 
prisoners,  ^ho  it  appears  go  at  large  in  that  city — to  get  the  city  with  its  arsenal  and 
fortifications  into  their  hands,  and  deliver  up  the  whole  to  the  Russian  commander- 
in-chief.    The  plot  was  discovered  only  in  time  to  prevent  the  attempt  to  execute  it. 
The  guilty  parties  have  been  put  on  their  trial,  and  will  meet  their  deserts.  An  immense 
sum  of  money  was  found  concealed  in  the  house  of  the  traitorous  female.    Three  pro- 
clamations have  been  issued  since  the  discovery  of  the  plot — two  by  the  civil  govern- 
ment, and  one  by  the  Pulisth  generalissimo.     Much  agitation,  arid  a  good  deal  of 
gloom,  was  for  a  time  experienced;  but  the  last  accounts  state,  that  order  and  anima- 
tion were  entirely  restored,  and  even  increased.    One  of  the  proclamations  of  the 
Congress  calls  on  the  inhabitants  of  Poland  to  rise  in  mass,  and  to  exterminate  their 
invaders  by  one  desperate  effort.    The  result  remains  to  be  seen;  but  to  our  view, 
the  eventual  success  of  the  Poles  appears  far  more  probable  than  it  has  ever  done 
before.    The  Russian  army  had,  at  the  last  accounts,  advanced  to  within  about  twelve 
miles  of  Warsaw,  and  another  general  engagement  was  shortly  expected. 

Russia. — This  great  empire  seems  to  us  to  be  under  the  signal  frown  of  Heaven. 
Not  only  are  her  armies  put  to  the  worse,  in  an  attempt  to  subdue  what  was  regarded 
as  a  contemptible  rebellion,  and  thus  dishonoured  in  the  view  of  the  whole  world,  but 
the  awful  scourge  of  pestilence  is  added  to  the  desolations  of  the  sword.    The  Cholera 
Morbus  not  only  rages  in  the  Russian  armies,  but  is  spreading  desolation  and  dismay 
through  the  capital  of  the  empire.    Petersburgh  is  not  only  deserted  by  the  emperor 
and  his  court,  but  by  all  the  wealthy  inhabitants  and  the  resident  foreigners;  and  the 
i^orant  populace,  under  a  suspicion  that  the  physicians  had  administered  poison  in 
the  hospitals  where  so  many  deaths  occurred  by  the  Cholera,  have  risen  in  insurrec- 
tion, murdered  one  physician,  and  could  not  be  brought  to  order,  but  by  military 
force  and  the  presence  of  the  emperor,  who  was  compelled  to  leave  his  retirement 
and  appear  among  them,  at  the  hazard  of  his  life.    In  an  early  part  of  the  last  month, 
the  iiews  of  the  death  of  Field  Marshal  Diebitsch  reached  us,  and  the  last  accounts 
announce  the  death  of  the  emperor's  brother  Constant\ne,  both  victims  of  the  Cholera. 
Thus  the  two  most  elevated  men  of  the  en^pire,  after  the  emperor  himself,  and  both 
actively  engaged  against  the  Poles,  have  been  suddenly  carried  to  their  last  account. 
Rebellion  is  also  rapidly  spreading  through  the  western  portion  of  the  empire,  once  a 
part  of  Poland,  and  its  limits  cannot  be  foreseen.    U  is  not  for  us  to  predict  the 
speedy  death  of  the  emperor  himself,  nor  of  Field  Marshal  Paskewitch,  who  has  suc- 
ceeded Diebitsch  in  the  chief  command  of  the  Rusaiai^  (orcts  employed  against  the 
Poles;  but  it  would  give  us  no  surprise  if  they  8ho^l  •  ^ot^  foUow  to  the  bar  of  the 
Judge  of  all,  their  eminent  coadjutors  in  the  unholy  ^   v  of  oppression  and  carnage. 
Rebellion  is  extending  through  nearly  the  whole  \^    ^ts^  booni^  of  the  Russian 
empire,  ^fX^ 

TuxjUT.— Tha  Grand  Seignior  appeals  to  have  v  ^iV**^  XcmvoTsnly  luficcift- 


496  View  ofPublM  J^ain.  s^^ 

All  in  coQlendiiig  with  hit  Kbelitoua  Paohu;  but  in  the  month  put  w«  have  heinl 
but  Uttie  of  hia  opentioniy  or  of  the  state  of  hit  affurfl. 

ASIA  AND  AFRICA. 

We  had  a  few  things  to  chronicle  in  reference  to  aome  occuzreaeea  in  tbew  not 
•ectiona  of  our  globe.  But  for  the  preaeot  month  we  omit  them,  for  laatten  of  niort 
immediate  ioter^t 

AMERICA. 

Buairoa  Atrib  and  the  Uititsd  Proyinces,  appear,  by  the  last  accoanlii  to  btre 
come  to  a  compromiae,  and  we  would  fain  hope  to  a  termination  of  their  ptrty  bnili 
and  petty  warfare.  We  fear,  however,  that  there  ia  little  prospect  of  pernttaat 
peace  and  order. 

Thb  Braxils.— It  seems  that  Don  Pedro  haa  made  a  happy  escape  with  hit  My, 
flt>m  his  new  empire.  The  dissatisfaction  and  insubordination  which  cuied  hi) 
departure  haa  since  broken  out  into  open  and  general  insurrection  at  Rio  Juieim. 
The  details  of  this  occurrence  have  not  yet  been  received ;  but  it  sppears  thit  there 
had  been  much  blood  shed  in  the  city,  and  that  the  inhabitants  were  fijing  for  rdQ|e 
to  the  foreign  vessels  in  the  harbour. 

Colombia. — ^The  New- York  Daily  Advertiser  of  the  3d  inat  contains  the  follovii^ 
article:  ''We  have  received  Bogota  papera  from  our  correspondent,  extending  to 
the  17th  of  July,  with  a  Popayao  Gazette,  of  the  26th  of  June.  Thingi  continued 
entirely  tranquil.  The  electiona  at  Bogota  had  taken  place,  and  gave  ntiifiictioQ 
The  college  of  St  Bartholomew,  (San  Bartolome)  in  Boeota,  which  bid  noch  to 
endore  under  the  dictatorial  government,  and  waa  finally  deprived  of  apiMntt^ 
booka,  Dupila,  rector  and  profeasors,  to  be  converted  into  barracks,  is  iooq  to  be 
restored,  and  it  ia  hoped,  in  all  its  vigour.  Dr.  Raymon  Hamaya  is  spoken  of  u 
likely  to  be  appointed,  if  not  actually  appointed.  Rector  of  thit  lately  flouriihio^ 
inatitution.  Tne  mother  of  the  generous  and  patriotic  General  Cordofs,  hu  pr^ 
tented  Gen.  Obando  with  the  epaulettes  of  her  son."  It  appears,  howeveis  thittW 
has  been  an  insurrection  of  the  black  population  in  Carraccas,  and  a  revolt  of  the 
Tyradorea  of  Santa  Martha,  and  that  blood  had  been  apilled  before  quiet  couid  be 
reatored.    Thirtv  of  the  insurgents,  including  two  women,  bad  been  shot 

Mxzico,  and  the  other  South  American  repubticks,  that  we  have  not  pntieoluij 
noticed,  are,  it  ia  hoped,  making  aome  advancea  toward  a  aettled  state.  Mexico  vu 
tranquil  at  the  last  accounta. 

Ubitbs  STATBs.^There  haa  been  an  unhappy  insurrection  of  the  sliTei  ioTl^ 
ginia,  in  the  county  of  Southampton,  bordering  on  North  Carolina.  For  s  while  it 
aasumed  a  fearful  aspect,  but  it  has  been  apparently  of  a  very  partial  chancter.nd 
b  now  entirely  aubdued.  Yet  the  insurgent  alaves,  (few  in  number  at  fim,  but  is. 
creaaed  to  the  amount  of  about  150  or  300,  by  compelling  others  to  join  them,)  acted 
with  the  most  ferocious  and  unrelenting  cruelty — murdering  whole  familiet,  vonen 
and  children,  without  distinction.  From  fifty  to  seventy  white  indlvidush  hive  been 
maasacredi  and  a  considerable  number  of  rebellious  slaves  have  been  shot— §  number 
of  priaonera  have  also  been  made.  It  does  not  appear  that  there  was  any  genenl  or 
extensive  disposition  of  the  coloured  people  to  join  in  thta  insurrection,  or  to  cooB' 
tenance  anv  meaaure  of  the  kind.  On  the  contrary,  all  the  statements  we  have  fees 
represent  the  slaves  aa  generally  disapproving  of  what  had  taken  place,  and  some  oftbea 
aa  having  assisted  their  owners  to  escape  the  massacre.  While  we  deeply  lympatfalie 
with  the  sufferers,  and  cannot  be  aupposed  to  regard  with  any  other  feelinjf  tbu  ikit 
of  horror  the  atrocities  lately  witnessed,  we  cannot  forbear  the  remark,  that  (be  hie 
occurrence  exhibita  the  ertla  of  slavery  in  an  affecting  and  atriking  light,  and  ihovstbe 
unspeakable  importance  of  endeavouring,  by  every  proper  method,  to  hasten  itt  ex- 
tinct ion  in  our  happy  country. 

Within  the  laat  month,  the  publtck  papera  have  exhibited  statements  of  the  iibi- 
trary  and  inhuman  treatment  of  the  miasionariea  among  the  Cherokee  Indiins  by  tbe 
publick  authoritiea  of  Geoigia,  which  are  fitted  to  diahonour  our  country  before  tbe 
whole  civilized  world.  We  have  not  aeen  any  denial  of  the  truth  of  these  ititeiiienis, 
and  if  they  are  correct,  we  know  not  how  to  account  for  it,  unless  by  suppoiin;«2r 
countrymen  wanting  in  moral  aensibility,  that  there  has  not  been  an  expitsaon  of 
general  indigxiation.  We  are  well  assured  that  there  are  many  of  the  citizeni  of  tbe 
atate  of  Georgia,  who  disapprove,  as  much  aa  we  do,  of  the  proceedings  to  which  ve 
have  referrea-*the  chaining  of  unresisting  missionaries,  free  citizens  of  the  VM 
Statea,  like  convicted  felons,  or  desperate  pirates,  and  dragging  them,  bound  to  i 
carriage,  or  tied  to  a  borae,  for  miny  miles,  under  a  military  eacort!  If  s  ^ordp 
State  had  treated  any  of  our  citisens  in  this  manner,  the  whole  coontiy,  before  tbs 
time»  would  have  reaoonded  with  n  call  on  the  government  far  the  most  aeaf^ 
fetiibatkNi— W«  drop  the  ongntefbl  aabjcet  for  the  pviaent. 


THE 


MISSIONARY   REPORTER. 


BDITED  BY  J.  T.  RUSSELL,  CORRESPONDING  SECRETARY. 


SEPTEMBER  1,  1831. 


TO  ova  BSABBR8. 

The  third  volume  of  the  Reporter  commences  with  the  present  numben 
Arrangements  having  been  made  for  communicating  information  respecting 
the  operations  of  the  Board  of  Education,  in  another  form,  the  Education 
Register  will  be  discontinued,  and  this  work  will  in  future  be  exclusively 
devoted  to  the  interests  of  the  Board  of  Missions.  As  we  have  before  inti- 
mated, we  shall  endeavour  hereafter  to  furnish  a  greater  variety  of  mission- 
ary intelligence,  both  Foreign  and  Domestic,  together  with  occasional  com- 
munications, and  some  miscellaneous  articles. 

We  are  requested  to  say  also,  that  the  Ex.  Committee  of  the  Board  of 
Education  liave  it  in  contemplation  to  publish  a  quarterly  Journal,  having 
special  reference  to  the  office  and  work  of  the  ministry — ministerial  qualifi- 
cations^—education,  particularly  that  of  candidates  for  the  sacred  office—^ 
foreign  missions,  &c.  &c.  In  the  mean  time  what  ever  may  be  necessa- 
ry to  communicate  to  the  christian  public  can  be  made  known  through 
tiie  columns  of  the  Reporter  and  other  papers  devoted  to  the  great  and 
precious  interests  of  Zion. 


SELECTIONS  FOR  THE  HONTIILY  CONCERT. 


KXTRACTS  FROM  THE  JOURNAL  OF  MR. 

STONE. 

Afay  10.  Rom  Chondru,  the  bap- 
tised native,  called  and  had  a  conversa- 
tion with  my  pundit  this  morning,  re 
spccting  the  divinity  of  the  Hindoo  ava- 
tars, (incarnations, )  and  their  various  ex-^ 
pedients  for  the  remission  of  sins.  He 
maint^ned,  that  as  all  the  Hindoo  avatars 
-werefeuilty  of  base  crimes,  they  were  sin- 
ful, and  of  course,  were  not  the  avatars 
of  God.  Luxumun,  my  pundit,  main- 
tained that  the  Hindoo  avatars,  (gods  in- 
carnate,^ though  they  were  guilty  of 
those  crimes  which  would  be  sinful  for 
men  to  commit,  were  not  by  that  proved 
to  be  sinful  themselves,  oecause  they 
were  gods,  and  as  such  had  a  right  to  do 
what  they  pleased,  without  its  being  any 
evidence  against  their  divinity.  As  Kum 
Chundni  pressed  the  absurdity  of  his 
reasoning  upon  Luxumun,  he  became 
angry,  and  called  Rum  Chundru  a  fool, 
a  liar,  and  an  outcast;  and  told  him,  if  he 
had  became  a  christian,  to  take  off  his 
Vol.  IX.— C^,  Mv. 


tapee,  (a  kind  of  turban  which  the  Hin- 
doos wear  on  their  heads,)  and  cast  it 
away,  and  no  longer  wear  the  Hindoo 
dress.    I  interposed,  and  told  Luxumun 
not  to  be  angry,  nor  abuse  his  antagonist, 
because  he  had  the  better  side  of  the  ar- 
g^ument,  but  to  discuss  the  subject  can- 
didly.   He  became  still  more  enraged, 
said  I  was  partial  to  Rum  Chundru,  and 
that  he  would  not  remain  in  my  house 
nor  in  my  service  any  longer,  and  rose 
up  and  went  away.    The  sole  difficulty 
was,  he  found  himself  embarrassed  in  his 
attempts  to  defend  Hindooism  against 
Rum  Chundru,  who  was  equally  well 
versed  in  the  shaster  as  himself.    Luxu- 
mun  has  too  much  knowledge  of  Chris- 
tianity to  presume  to  maintain  that  Hin- 
dooism has  as  high  claims  to  divinity  as 
Christianity  has.    In  speculation  he  is 
probably   more   thoroughly  acquainted 
with  the  doctrines  and  precepts  of  Chris- 
tianity than  any  other  Hindoo  in  western 
India.     He  has  been  employed  in  the 
service  of  the  mission  eight  years>  and 
for  considerable  part  of  the  time  in  trans- 
lating the  Scriptures  with  Messrs.  Hall 
3R 


498 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


and  Graves.  But  as  he  is  more  acquaint- 
ed with  the  spiritual  and  holy  nature  of  the 
christian  religion,  so  with  his  heart 
proud  and  unhumbled,  he  is  more  oppo- 
sed to  it  than  are  those  less  acquainted 
with  it.  May  the  Lord  Jesus  who  has 
the  hearts  of  all  in  his  hands,  and  who 
once,  to  the  glory  and  riches  of  his  grace, 
and  furtherance  of  his  kingdom  on  earth, 
converted  apesecuting  and  angy  Saul, 
have  mercy  upon  my  poor  teacher,  hum- 
ble him,  renovate  his  soul,  and  make  him 
a  chosen  vessel  to  bear  his  name  among 
the  gentile  Hindoos.  He  would  make  a 
fearless  and  zealous  champion  of  the 
cross.  In  his  learning,  his  ardent  tem- 
perament, his  untiring  perseverance,  and 
m  many  other  natural  traits  of  character, 
he  resembles  Saul  of  Tarsus.  Should  he 
be  converted,  and  these  natural  endow- 
ments consecrated  to  Christ,  he  mip;ht 
resemble  Paul  in  humility,  self-denial, 
labors,  suiferings,  and  zeal;  and  his  motto 
might  be,  "I  am  not  ashamed  of  the 
gospel  of  Christ" 

11.  Luxumun,  who  left  me  so  abruptly 
yesterday,  in  a  violent  passion,  returned 
tc-day  and  said  he  would  continue  his 
services  as  a  teacher,  if  I  wished.  He 
acknowledged  that  he  was  very  ane^y, 
but  thought  that  Hum  Chundru  gave  him 
sufficient  provocation.  As  it  is  thought 
deurable  to  retain  him  in  the  employ  of 
the  mission,  on  account  of  his  superior 
ability  to  prepare  and  correct  matter  for 
the  press,  I  told  him,  in  reply,  that  he 
might  act  as  he  pleased,  continue  witii 
me,  or  take  his  discharge.  He  preferi'ed 
to  remain. 


were  in  reality  doing  them  no  good.  I 
took  occasion  to  mention,  that  after  sen- 
ping  together  all  the  money  they  could, 
mstead  of  spending  it  for  their  benefit, 
by  furnishing  them  with  the  scriptures, 
or  establishing  schools,  they  sent  it  off  to 
Goa.  I  added,  that  not  only  would  they 
do  nothing  for  their  good,  but  when  oth- 
ers felt  sorry  to  see  their  children  grow- 
ing up  in  ignorance,  and  wished  to  give 
them  money  to  educate  them,  they  op- 
posed them.  The  letter  was  well  re- 
ceived, and  attended,  1  hope,  with  good 
success.  Any  thing  which  toidn  to  les- 
sen the  influence  of  the  priests,  and  make 
the  people  less  afrsud  ot  their  curses,  will 
of  course  make  them  less  disponed  to  be 
ruled  by  the  rod.  I  cannot  but  hope 
that  the  rupture  which  has  taken  place 
between  the  priests  and  those  people  wlv) 
send  their  children  to  the  school  will  be 
attended  with  great  good. 


LETTER    FROM    DR. 


omnMXfm 

SCUDDER,    DATFD 
AT  PANDITERIPO,  JAN.  1831. 

O/i/ioaition  of  Caiholica, 

During  the  last  quarter  the  Lord  has 
done  great  things  for  us,  whereof  we  are 
glad.    The  school  I  had  the  prospect  of 
establishing  among  the  Roman  Catholics 
in  Chillalle,  was  commenced  three  months 
ago,   and  prospers,  notwithstanding  all 
the  opposition  from  their  corrupt  priest- 
hood.    As  it  was  said  by  the  resident 
priest  Of  the  village,  that  I  had  establish- 
ed it  from  malicious  motives,  I  address- 
ed a  circular  to  some  of  the  respectable 
inhabitants,  in  which  I  contradicted  his 
statements,  and  pointed  out  the  import- 
ance of  having  their  children  educated. 
Extracts  on  the  subject  of  education  were 
given  from  Tamul  authors.*    One  of  my 
objects  was  to  show  that  their  priests 


•••1 


'He  that  is  learned  has  eyes.    He 
that  is  unlearned,  hath  no  eyes,  but  two 

aor>Mi  in  his  face,  &c" 


Progress  of  Religious  attention  in  thf 

vicinity  of  the  Station, 
Of  late,  numbers  of  the  people  in  this 
village  have  listened  attentively  to  the 
words  of  eternal  life.  Some  have  at- 
tended preaching  at  the  school  bungalow. 
Each  ot  my  brethren  has  labored  among 
them  during  the  last  auarter,&  those  who 
visited  from  house  to  house,  found  abund- 
ant encouragement  to  proceed.  Coe,  ooe 
of  my  native  helpers,  writes  as  ft^ows— 
"I  Will  briefly  mention  all  the  good  things, 
which  through  divine  favor,  have  taken 

rlace  in  Chillalle.  In  former  times,  when 
went  there  to  instruct  them,  they 
abused  me  and  blasphemed  the  christi^ 
religion.  If  they  saw  me  in  the  streets 
they  would  murmur.  When  I  went  to 
their  houses,  they  would  drive  me  awav. 
Now  many  call  on  me  to  come  to  their 
houses  and  allow  me  to  converse  and 
pray  with  them.  They  gladly  read  the 
scriptures  and  tracts.  The  people  are 
not  so  much  afraid  of  their  priests  as  be- 
fore, as  appears  both  from  their  conduct 
and  conversation." 

Some  gladly  attend  meetings.  At  our 
night  meetings  in  the  villa^,  ve  often 
command  good  congregatious.  Mrs. 
Scudder  has  a  weekly  meeting  for  such 
women  as  she  can  induce  to  attend,  and 
has  been  much  encouraged  to  exert  her- 
self in  their  behalf.  The  mothers  of  Sa- 
rah Woodhull,  Martha  Washington,  and 
Julia  Ann  Prime,  with  one  other  woman, 
attend  my  meeting  of  inquiry.  All  roy 
schoolmasters,  ooe  excepted,  also  attend 
this  meeting,  with  several  of  their  schol- 
ars. 

During  the  last  quarter  several  n>ert- 
ings  oi  peculiar  interest  have  been  held 
in  our  mission.  That  with  our  school- 
masters was  very  solemn.  On  Friday 
of  next  week,  we  hope  to  hold  a  meeting 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPOBTER. 


499 


with  such  persons  as  reside  in  our  fami- 
lies, or  are  occasionally  hired  by  us.  We 
are  hoping  to  feel  the  divine  presence. 
Of  late  we  have  had  our  attention  more 
than  usually  drawn  to  the  importance  of 
inakin|;  especial  exertions  in  behalf  of 
the  spiritusu  good  of  the  rising  generation. 
God  oas  been  pleased  to  pour  out  his 
spirit  copiously  upon  our  boarding  schools 
and  upon  the  schoolmasters  of  our  na- 
tive free  schools.  My  hopes  are  strong 
that  he  has  begun  to  pour  it  out  upon  the 
children  belonging  to  the  latter.  I  feel 
persuaded  there  is  no  class  of  persons 
from  whom  we  are  to  expect  so  much. 
My  own  exertions,  together  with  those 
made  by  some  of  my  brethren,  in  this 
department  of  our  work  at  this  station, 
have  proved  to  us  that  we  have  great 
encouragement  to  go  forward.  Some  of 
them,  as  I  have  understood,  refused  to 
go  to  the  heathen  temples.  Since  my  re- 
turn from  the  Neilgherries,  I  have  en- 
deavoured to  weaken  the  confidence  in 
heathenism  by  showing  them  some  of  the 
images  of  the  Tamul  gods  I  brought 
from  the  coast  with  me.  Many  of  them 
have  taken  them  into  their  hands,  and 
have  been  convinced  that  they  are  not 
entitled  to  all  that  reverence,  which  their 
brahmins  would  make  them  believe. 
Kven  should  they  not  become  pious,  as 
they  grow  up,  taught  to  despise  the  gods 
of  orass  and  copper,  heathenism  will 
have  comparatively  littie  hold  on  their 
minds.  Could  those  who  think  that  mis- 
sionaries should  not  have  sithools  under 
their  care,  witness  all  that  has  been  seen 
of  late  in  our  mission,  it  is  more  than 
probable  that  some  of  their  objections 
would  vanish  like  the  morning  cloud  and 
early  dew. 

The  anecdote  which  is  narrated  below, 
is  extracted  from  a  letter  received  by 
Dr.  Scudder  from  the  Rev.  Mr.  Lam- 
brick,  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society, 
stationed  near  Columbo.  It  shows  that 
the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  operating  in 
other  parts  of  the  island  besides  the  dis- 
trict ot  Jaffna;  and  it  must  have  been  pe- 
culiarly pleasing  and  interesting  to  Dr. 
Scudder,  as  it  brings  to  light  the  happy 
results  of  his  past  labors,  in  a  quarter 
where  he  was  not  looking  for  them. 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  a  let- 
ter lately  sent  me  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Lam- 
brick,  Church  missionary  at  Cotta,  near 
Columbo. 

About  a  fortnight  ago,  a  Tamul  man 
came  to  me,  and  said  be  wished  to  become 
a  Christian,  and  wanted  employment  I 
replied  that  I  had  no  employment  for  him, 
but  would  willingly  instruct  him,  if  that 
was  his  object  lie  then  added  that  his 
wife,  also,  wished  to  become  a  Christian, 
and  that  he  would  bring  her  with  him, 
and  both  would  put  themselves  under  in- 


struction. All  this  appeared  so  much 
like  a  native  scheme,  that  I  hardly 
thought  to  see  him  again.  But  two  or 
three  days  afterwards  he  came  with  his 
wife,  whom  he  had  brought  in  a  dooley, 
she  being  evidentiy  ill.  It  soon  appear- 
ed that  it  was  she  who  was  principally 
desirous  of  Christian  instruction,  and 
they  agreed  to  take  lodgings  in  the  vil- 
lage, and  remain  here  at  their  own  char- 
ts, to  learn  more  of  the  way  of  salva- 
tion by  a  crucified  Saviour.  Sne  appear- 
ed for  several  days  to  grow  worse  m  bo- 
dy and  stronger  and  stronger  in  mind.  I 
have  never  seen  among  the  natives  so 
much  of  Christian  simplicity,  at  the 
same  time  that  she  had  a  thoughtful,  in- 
telligent mind.  She  had  a  clear  know- 
ledge of  the  way  of  salvation.  Christ 
was  her  whole  dependence,  and  she  was 
anxious  to  take  him  for  her  Lord  and 
Saviour  publicly  by  baptism,  and  consid- 
ering, after  the  strictest  examination  in- 
to her  motives  and  conduct,  I  could  find 
no  possible  objection  against  her,  and  her 
state  of  health  being  precarious,  and  her 
temporary  accommodation  here  litUe 
suited  to  her  comfort,  I  shortened  the 
period  of  her  probation,  and  have  this 
day  baptized  her.  I  have  some  hopes  of 
her  husband,  but  his  case  not  being  so  ur- 
gent, more  time  is  required  before  he  be 
admitted.  If  you  ask  what  is  there  in 
this  incident  so  peculiarly  encouraging  to 
me,  I  must  further  inform  you  that  she 
was  once  a  patient  of  your's,  brought  by 
her  husband  from  Trincom^ee«some  six 
or  seven  years  ago,  when  you  performed 
a  successful  operation  on  her  cneek,  the 
scar  of  which  still  remains.  She  talks 
much  of  the  urgency  with  which  Mrs. 
Scudder  entreated  her  to  take  refuge  in 
Christ,  and  mentions  a  promise  she 
made  to  do  so.  She  has  never,  she  says, 
forgotten  that  promise,  and  she  blesses 
the  Lord  that  he  has  enabled  her  to  ful- 
fil it 


EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  JOURNAL  OF  MR, 
BRIDCMAN. 

Mr.  Bridgman  spends  most  of  his  time 
at  Canton,  though  he  occasionally  visits 
Macao.  He  is  occupied  principally  in 
acquiring  a  knowledge  of  the  Chinese 
language.  But  since  the  departure  of 
Mr.  Abeel,  as  mentioned  at  p.  229,  of 
the  last  number,  a  lam  part  of  the  la- 
bor of  preaching  on  the  Sabbath  to  fo- 
reign residents  and  seamen  will  devolve 
on  him. 

Macaot  Aug.  2, 1831.  Yesterdajr  afford- 
ed us  an  opportunity,  the  first  nnce  we 
left  America,  of  celebrating  the  sacra- 
ment of  the  Lord's  supper.  Had  a 
stranger  been  here,  he  would  have 
thought,  at  first  sight,  that  he  had  reach- 


500 


THE  IIISSIONART  REFORTBft 


ed  a  fsfvoiired  spot;  for,  from  whatever 
direction  he  might  have  come,  he  must 
have  travelled  some  thousands  of  miles, 
without  havine  met  with  a  scene  like 
this.  In  the  midst  of  idol  temples,  and  of 
idols  without  number,  he  hears  the  sound 
of  the  church-going  bell,  and  sees  among 
two  or  three  hundred  houses,  in  the 
European  style,  twelve  or  fifteen  chapels, 
which  seem  to  invite  to  the  worship  of 
Jehovah.  On  a  better  acquaintance, 
however,  the  stranger  finds  veiy  little  to 
distinguish  the  first  from  the  other  days 
of  the  week.  There  is  a  difference. 
The  public  offices  of  the  Portuguese  are 
closea,  and  the  citizens  permitted  to 
spend  the  day  according  to  their  choice. 
Their  chapels  are  opened,  but  no  more 
seem  to  attend  than  on  other  days,  and 
of  their  numerous  clergy,  forty  or  fifty 
in  number,  not  one  comes  forth  to  read 
and  expound  the  scriptures. 

The  British  Factory  have  a  chapel 
here,  in  which,  during  their  residence, 
which  is  usually  half  of  the  year,  divine 
services  arc  regularly  performed  by  their 
chaplain. 

Dr.  Morrison,  usually  has  worship  at 
his  own  house,  where  he  is  joined  by  a 
few  English  and  American  citizens. — 
Yesterday  it  was  our  privilege  to  join  in 
that  worship,  and  after  an  appropriate 
discourse  to  sit  down  to  the  table  of  our  j 
common  Lord,  where,  as  he  remarked  in 
his  sermon,  the  distinctions  of  rich  and 
poor,  learned  and  unlearned,  of  nation, 
and  class,  and  original  character,  are  all 
forgotten,  under  the  common  character 
of  redeemed  sinners.  Such  a  communion 
table  is  the  epitome  of  heaven  itself, 
which  consists  of  eveiy  nation,  tribe,  and 
people,  and  language,  all  uniting  in  the 
Saviour's  praise. 

GreaC  Festival  and  Proccaaion, 

13.  Since  the  5th  instant,  Macao  has 
presented  an  unusual  scene  of  idolatrous 
devotion.  This  has  been  occasioned  by 
the  dedication  of  a  new  temple,  and  the  i 
enthroning  of  new  gods.  On  each  sue- ; 
cessive  day,  and  the  work  is  still  in  full 
tide,  there  has  been  wandering  through 
the  streets,  from  morning  till  evening, 
sometimes  amidst  torrents,  of  rain,  and 
sometimes  beneath  the  scorching  rays  of 
an  almost  vertical  sun, one  of  those  proces- 
sions which  are  not  less  offensive  to  Je- 
hovah, than  they  are  degrading  to  the 
character  of  man.  And  on  each  succes- 
sive night,  the  scene  has  been  prolonged, 
from  evening  till  morning,  by  theatrical 
exhibitions  and  revelry,  which  could  not 
well  endure  the  light. 

It  is  not  easy  to  describe  one  of  these 
processions,  for  I  know  of  nothing  on 
cartli  with  which  they  can  well  be  com- 


pared. They  are  composed  of  all  classes 
of  people,  and  vary  in  number  from  cue 
to  two  or  three  hundred  persons.  We 
see  among  them  grave,  aged,  well  clad 
gentlemen;  priests  and  young  men,  bovs 
and  girls,  riding  in  state;  numerous  bands 
of  musicians  with  drums,  ^nes,  8cc 
standard  bearers,meat  and  fruit  offerings, 
and  gorgeous,  fanciful  ornaments,  too  nu- 
merous to  be  mentioned. 


CORRESPONDENCE   OF  THE 
BOARD  OF  MISSIONS. 


a  solemn  appeal  in  behalf  of  the 

West. 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  a  con- 

munication  of  an  agent  of  the  Bo&rd  in  the 

West,  dated  White  Co.  lUinoii,  JaoelS,- 

1831. 

This  whole  state  is  one  day  to  exert  a 
powerful  influence  over  all  the  West  and 
perhaps  over  the  Union.  And  al- 
though  every  thing  is  unorganizedj  vet, 
the  time  is  near  at  hand,  when  distinctive 
forms  of  virtue  and  vice  will  be  seen  ris- 
ing in  the  land  and  exercising  their  con- 
genial influence.  The  present  gloomv 
state  of  things  therefore— gloomy  only 
from  the  destitution  or  moral  waste- 
ought  not  to  deter  any  one  from  entericg 
any  part  of  this  field.  But  whilst  they 
come  they  ought  to  be  fully  aware  that 
hardness,  such  perhaps  as  they  have  ne- 
ver thought  of,  will  have  to  be  endured. 

A  man  to  be  useful  and  build  up  the 
church  in  this  land  must  (1.)  expect  and 
be  willing  to  be  satisfied  to  a  great  extent, 
with  souls  for  his  hire.  (2. )  He  must  ex- 
pect and  be  willing  to  deny  himself  of  all 
the  luxuries,  and  many  or  what  he  may 
have  esteemed  the  comforts  of  life.  (3.) 
He  must  be  willing  to  adapt  himselt  si 
once,  or  as  soon  as  possible  to  the  maimer 
and  habits  of  the  people.  (4.)  He  most 
be  willing  to  give  nimself  whoUy  to  the 
work— devote  himself  solely  and  exclu- 
sively to  the  ministry— and  then  concen- 
trate all  his  thoughts,  affections,  and 
desires,^his  whole  soul,  upon  the  great 
and  important  interests  he  has  undertak- 
en to  sustain.  He  must  feel  that  he  has 
no  other  interests — ^not  even  for  himself 
— ^to  advance,  than  the  interests  of  the 
i  Redeemer's  Kingdom.  (5.)  He  must 
have  great  patience,  firmness,  forbear- 
ance, and  determined  perseverance;  for 
he  will  have  much  and  continued  labor  to 
perform  j  much  ignorance  to  instruct  and 
remove,  many  difficulties  and  obstaclcj 
to  encounter  and  overcome.  (6«)  w 
short  he  must  have  a  piety  which  would 
sustain  him  at  the  stake  or  upon  the  rack, 
and  which  will  lead  him  willingly  to  sac- 


TRB  MI  8I0NART  HEPORTER. 


501 


riiice  all  things  for  Christ  and  the  suc- 
cess of  his  gospel.  When  he  leaves 
home,  he  ought  to  feel  that  the  only  home 
which  he  noV  has  is  heaven,  and  that 
his  father  requires  him  diligently  and 
unremittedly  to  perform  some  certain 
work  before  he  can  enter  into  the  man- 
sion prepared  for  him. 

Can  you  not,  dear  brother,  in  love  to  the 
famishing  churches  of  tliis  land,  and  in 
pity  to  the  thousands  of  souls  with- 
out the  pale  of  any  church,  O  can  you 
not  send  several  men  of  the  above  des- 
cription at  once  into  the  field,  and  many 
more  in  a  short  Ume?  Wherp  are  the 
devoted  brethren,  whose  hearts  bum 
with  love  to  Christ,  and  who  desire  to 
count  it  all  honour  when  they  have  to  en- 
dure hardships  for  his  sake?  Who  does 
not  desire  to  come  to  the  West,  the  great, 
the  extended  West?  I  plead  for  labor- 
ers in  this  land,  and  for  those  fields  I  have 
mentioned ;  I  plead  for  the  bread  of  life, 
for  perishing  souls!  Are  there  none  that 
w ill  come ?  Or  have  you  lack  of  friends  ? 
And  will  not  those  who  owe  God  so  much 
pay  him  a  little  to  sustain  the  poor,  des- 
pised missionary  in  the  field,  while  he, 
under  the  blessing  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  is 
,'  preparing  souls  for  **glory  and  honour 
I  and  immortality"  at  God's  right  hand ! ! ! 
I  Will  they  rob  God  and  starve  his  people 
and  his  ministers?  When  will  christians 
feel  that  they  are  but  stewards  of  the 
goods  or  property  of  the  Lord,  and  act  in 
accordance  with  such  feeling !  O  that  the 
time  were  come. 

I  cannot  close  this  already  extended 
letter  without  expressing  to  you  the  deep 
and  full  conviction  of  my  mmd,  that  the 
present  period  is  a  crisis,  in  which  will 
be  decided  not  only  whether  this  state 
and  indeed  this  whole  valley,  shall  be 
religious  and  infidel ;  bul  also  whether 
Presbyterianism  shall  extend  and  cover 
the  land  or  not. 

Moreover  I  would  say  that  if  the  Pres- 
byterian church  can  be  but  aroused  from 
her  stupor  and  lethargy,  and  brought  to 
act  distinctively  in  the  great  effort  of 
planting  and  sustaining  the  missionary  of 
the  cross  in  the  whitening  fields  of  our 
own  country,  she  could  now  take  posses- 
sion ol  this  whole  land,  and  establish  in 
it  the  institutions  of  the  gospel  on  that 
plan  or  those  principles  which  she  deems 
and  ever  has  aeemed  most  consistent  with 
the  word  of  God,  and  with  the  civil  and 
religious  liberties  of  the  people. 

Ptcsbyterianism,  sir,,  is  the  very' germ, 
or  rather  germinating  principle  of  re- 
publicanism ;  and  were  this  church  to  be 
extinguished  the  civil  and  religious  lib- 
erties of  this  land,  nay  of  the  world, 
would  be  destroyed.  Ought  not  Presby- 
terians therefore  fto  awake  on  a  subject 
of  this  kind?    And  will  not  a  fearful 


REPORTS  OF  MISSIONARIES. 


Lower  Canada. 


From  the  Rev.  Isaac  Purkis,  dated  La* 

prairie,  June  5th,  1831. 

In  making  my  quarterly  communica- 
tion, permit  me  to  thank  you  for  your 
last  kmd  letter  assuring  me  of  the  interest 
J  you  feel  in.favour  of  Russell  Town  and  of 
Canada  in' general,  and  I  trust  that  Pro- 
vidence will  in  due  time  point  out  such  a 
Missionary  or  Missionaries  as  the  great 
head  of  the  Church  has  selected  and  pre- 
pared for  abundant  usefulness  in  this  part 
of  his  vineyard.  I  am  happy  to  say*  that 
we  have  one  coadjutor  recently  introduc- 
ed from  Scotland;  a  man,  we  nave  good 
reason  to  believe,  of  Evangelical  senti- 
ments and  fervent  personal  piety  and 
zeal.  He  has  been  led  by  providence  to 
pitch  his  tent,  at  upwards  of  50  miles  to 
the  South  West  of  me,  which  will  be  the 
centre  of  a  large  circuit,  I  trust  of  usefiil- 
ness  as  well  as  of  exertion;  he  is  my  near- 
est neighbour  in  that  direction ;  but  he  is 
too  far  distant, and  the  field  is  too  necessi- 
tous to  admit  of  his  serving  Russell  Town, 
or  the  other  places  which  may  be  associ- 
ated with  it  This  servant  of  the  Re- 
deemer is  a  Presbyrterian  and  a  seceder, 
and  is  assisted  in  his  labours  by  the  smaJl 
missionary  society  at  Montreaj}  to  which 


amount  of  i^uilt  rest  on  it  if  she  suffer  the  \ 
present  crisis  to  pass  away  and  puts  not 
forth  the  gigantic  efforts  of  which  she  is 
capable,  for  the  accomplishing  the  great 
object  spoken  of?  Who  can  estimate  her 
guilt  in  such  a  case.  Will  not  future  gen- 
erations curse  her  and  that  bitterly,  if 
peradventure  they  should  groan  under 
the  grievous  yoke  of  x:ivil  and  ecclesiasti- 
cal bondage?  Will  not  souls  in  eternity 
curse  her ;  nay,  ^nay  not  God  himself 
curse  her  in  holy  indignation  for  her  su« 
pineness — ^her  unprofitableness — ^her  in- 
sensibility to  the  worth  oi  souls?— But  it 
may  be  asked  what  is  she  to  do?  How 
is  she  to  accomplish  this  great  object?  I 
answer  by  clothing  herself  in  sackcloth 
and  repenting  of  her  past  sins,  and  thus 
renewedly  dedicating  herself  with  all  her 
property  to  the  Lond.  But  it  may  still 
be  said,  she  has  not  ministers  to  send 
out ;  and  whose  fault  I  would  ask  is  this? 
Has  she  not  pious  youth  enough  within 
her  bosom,  whom  she  can  specially  de- 
vote to  the  Lord  and  educate  for  his 
ministry?  Why  has  she  not  done  this 
long  ago?  Sir  on  this  subject  I  can  scarce 
utter  my  feelings.  So  deeply  impressed 
am  I  with  a  sense  of  the  necessity  and 
importance  of  the  Education  cause, 
that  I  believe  it  to  be  the  first  great  duty 
of  the  church. 


503 


THB  MI8SI0NART  REPORTEIL 


I  adverted  in  a  former  letter.  Should  we 
be  favored  with  some  person  for  Russell 
Town,  and  I  trust  we  shall  form  a  three- 
fold cord  that  shall  not  be  quickly  bro- 
ken. 

I  have  continued  at  Laprairie  andBeau- 
hamois  as  usual ;  but  the  long  wet 
spring  has  kept  the  roods  in  such  a  state 
as  to  render  it  impracticable  to  visit  the 
more  distant  places.  I  have  also  regu- 
larly attended  a  weekly  meeting  at  La- 
prairie for  improvement  in  singing  and 
also  for  prayer:  and  I  hope  that  some 
good  is  resulting  from  these  engage- 
ments. 

In  my  last,  I  mentioned  that  our  Sab- 
bath School  here  had  been  renovated, 
and  that  the  children  distinguished  them- 
selves by  their  diligent  and  persevering 
efforts  in  committing  to  memory  portions 
of  Sacred  Scripture  and  Hymns,  dec 
The  numbers  are  from  30  to  40,  not  a 
very  imfiosing  number,  vet  as  we  hope 
they  may  become  the  salt  of  this  part  of 
the  earth, — ^the  light  of  this  little  world, 
— 4he  little  leaven  of  this  inert  lump  ;  I 
am  sure  that  you  will  rejoice  to  learn 
that  from  the  interest  which  they  feel  in 
the  duties  of  the  school,  they  recited  on 
one  single  sabbath  recently  1500  verses: 
besides  these  exercises  they  are  ques- 
tioned on  portions  of  Sacred  Scripture  as 
in  Bible  classes,  and  addressed  both  indi- 
vidually and  collectively  on  the  duties 
which  they  owe  to  God,— to  men  in  their 
various  relations,  and  to  their  own  souls. 

Ihave  good  reason  to  anticipate  the 
best  effects  to  arise  from  this  source ;  for 
the  9oul  of  the  present  school  and  almost 
the  only  useful  characters  are  those  who 
were  similarly  trained  when  I  was  {for- 
merly here.  When  the  number  and 
spirit  have  so  much  improved  both  in 
teachers  and  children  I  cannot  but  hope 
for  good  fruit 

In  my  last  I  gave  you  an  intimation 
that  it  was  in  contemplation  to  attempt 
the  erection  of  a  house  for  God.  Meet- 
inn  were  held  for  the  purpose  of  con- 
sioering  the  subject  and  persons  were  ap- 
pointed to  carry  it  into  execution. 

The  subscription  towards  the  object 
now  amounts  to  nearly  six  hundred  dol- 
lars. 

The  spot  of  ground  is  secured  and  we 
hope  that  two,  or  at  most  three  months, 
wifi  witness  its  actual  commencement. — 
Thus  we  trust  that  something  is  doing 
however  small  for  the  advancement  of 
the  best  of  all  causes,  the  cause  of  God 
and  Truth,      

New  York. 

From  Mr.  A.  Scovs^  Columbiavine,  N.  T. 
July  14th,  1831. 

Such  are  the  mighty  movements  in  the 


kingdom  of  providence  and  of  mce  at 
the  present  period  of  the  world,  it  is  im- 
possible to  contemplate  then,  vithoot 
the  deepest  emotions  of  wonder,  df  grkti- 
tude  and  of  prsuse— not  only  the  arts  and 
sdence»— the  principles  of  civil  iibem 
are  rapidly  advandng  but  those  ojf  gpir. 
itual  freeoom,  of  salvation  are  mo\W 
forward  with  accelerated  moUoo  and 
power. — ^God  has  promisd  to  bis  Son  the 
heathen  for  an  inheritance  and  the  utter- 
most parts  of  the  earth  for  a  possessm 
And  the  great  events  which  almost  ereiy 
where  are  following  in  swift  successioD, 
both  in  the  pditical  and  moral  world, 
most  clearly  evince  that  we  are  approach- 
ing near  to  the  fulfilment  of  this  promut 
— ^near  to  the  day  of  millenial  glory.  The 
raysof  divine  truth  are  falling  with  is- 
creasing  splendor  on  the  darkness  of  oar 
world;  ana  amidst  the  ruins  with  which 
it  is  overspread,  they  are  causing  life  aod 
light  and  beauty  to  appear.  Almost  every 
enterprise  projected  mr  the  amelioration 
of  the  condition  and  salvation  of  man,  jj 
hailed  with  delight  and  followed  by  tri- 
umph. Considering  the  obstacles  which 
we  have  had  to  encounter,  such  to  a  coosid- 
erable  extent  has  been  the  fact  in  relation 
to  the  efforts  which  have  been  made  for 
the  establishment  of  the  gospel  in  this 
place^proposals  have  alreaoy  been  gi- 
ven for  the  erection  of  a  church.  And 
it  is  conteinplated  to  commmence  the 
work  immediately  and  if  possible  to  com- 
plete it  by  the  1st  of  Nov.  The  spirit  of 
the  Lord  we  trust  has  not  forsaken  us.— 
There  are  some  among  us  who  are  in- 
quiring the  way  to  Zion.  We  have  two 
services  on  the  sabbath  and  one  daring 
the  week. 'Sabbath  schools— Bible  Class- 
es and  Monthly  Concert  still  continue 
interesting  and  flourishing.  Since  I  last 
addr«ssedyou,twQ|large  additional  schools 
have  been  organized.— In  each  a  librae 
has  been  placed  of  nearly  {{40  in  valoe. 
The  A.  S.  S.  Question  books  are  the  ones 
which  we  use.  A  Temperance  Society 
has  also  been  established  with  every  pros- 
pect of  abundant  success— special  efforts 
on  this  subject  are  soon  to  be  made 
throughout  this  County— measures  have 
also  been  taken  by  the  Presbytery  for 
supplying  more  generally  this  region  with 
Missionary  labour.  But  while  something 
is  done  much  more  remains  to  be  accom- 
plished. 

From  Ma.  S.  Pick,  AMen,  Nepr  Tork, 
July  l8t»  1831. 

Since  my  last  report,  there  hasbcen  an 
addition  to  Uie  church  here,  of  twenty- 
seven,  by  confession,  and  one  by  letter. 
Twelve  of  them  were  baptised,  and  four 
children.  When  the  above  were  receiv 


THE  BHSSIONARY  REPORTER. 


503 


ed  into  the  church,  the  »ght  was  truly 
solemn  and  joyful.  One  man,  of  seventy* 
three,  came  forward;  and  £rom  that 
down  to  the  female  of  fifteen  or  sixteen. 
This  took  place  about  the  20th  of  April 
last,  and  as  yet,  they  all  seem  to  be 
growing  christians.  There  still  seems 
to  be  a  degree  of  seriousness  on  the  minds 
of  many  in  this  place,  and  we  fondly  hope 
tliat  there  have  been  two  or  three  con- 
versions since  I  last  wrote. 

An  address,  on  the  subject  of  temper- 
ance, was  delivered  here  on  the  19th 
ult,  by  a  Mr.  Yale;  at  the  close  of  which 
the  temperance  society  received  an  ac- 
cession of  about  twenty,  Oii'r  Sabbath 
School  continues  as  usual. 

The  meeting  house  of  which  I  spoke 
OQ  a  former  occassion,  will  be  raised. 
Providence  permitting,  next  week.  So 
you  see,  Dear  Sir,  how  the  Lord  seems 
to  smile  upon  us  in  some  degree.  Yet 
there  is  much  here  still,  which  calls  for 
deep  mourning  in  Zion. 


From  the  Rev.  H.  IIalsst,  dated,  Cam- 
bria, Niagara  co.  New  Tork,  July  Ist,  1831. 

Since  my  last  date  a  portion  of  my 
time  has  been  occupied  in  attending  pro- 
tracted and  public  meetings  in  this  re- 
gion, and  in  one  case  our  meeting  on  the 
Sabbath  was  omitted,  our  place  of  wor- 
ship, the  school-house  being  occupied  by 
Universalists,  who  hold  it  one  third  of 
the  time.  I  have  instituted  two  Bible 
classes  which  I  attend  weekly,  and  there 
are  now  in  operation  six  Sabbath-schools, 
one  containing  between  40  and  50  schol- 
ars, the  others  smaller.  Besides  the 
Sabbath-schools,  I  have  paid  some  atten- 
tion to  the  visitation  of  common  schools, 
and  the  distribution  of  religious  tracts. 
Our  temperance  societies  have  made  a 
gradual  advance.  The  monthly  concert 
IS  thinly  attended,  and  but  little  is  con- 
tributed for  missions.  Weekly  prayer 
nieet'iD^^s  are  attended  in  different  neigh- 
I>  •rliixxis,  and  the  females  make  annual- 
ly a  small  contribution  to  foreign  mis- 
sions. 

Since  my  last  there  have  been  in  each 
of  the  societies  which  I  serve,  several 
hopeful  conversions,  there  are  now  a  few 
cases  of  special  seriousness,  and  it  is  ex- 
pected that  some  will  bt  added  to  the 
church  at  the  next  communion.  Of  those 
converted,  a  part  have  joined  the  Bap- 
tists and  a  part  the  Methodists.  Univer- 
salism  still  predominates  in  Cambria;  the 
Sabbath  is  much  profaned  in  divers  ways 
— 4till  it  may  be  said  that  the  cause  of 
morals  and  of  true  religion  is  on  the  ad- 
vance in  the  particular  places  of  my  la- 
bour, and  in  tne  surrounding  country. 


From  Rev.  G.  G.  Siu,  West  Mendon, 
Monroe  county,  N.  Y.,  July  1st,  1831. 

The  revival  which  I  stated  in  my  last 
report  as  being  enjoyed  here  at  that  time, 
has  subsided,  though  a  few  cases  of  hope- 
ful conversion  have  occurred  during  the 
quarter.  Fifteen  persons  have  been  add- 
ed to  the  church,  thirteen  of  whom  were 
upon  examination,  and  two  by  letter. 
The  ^ater  part  of  those  received  upon 
examination  were  subjects  of  the  recent 
revival. 

The  Sabbath  school  cause  is  receiving 
more  attention  than  heretofore.  We 
now  have  two  schools,  one  of  which  is  in 
the  village  and  the  other  two  miles  dis» 
tant  The  latter  has  been  formed  du- 
ring the  quarter  just  closed.  The  num- 
ber of  attendants  in  both  is  between 
ninety  and  one  hundred. 

A  tract  society  has  been  formed  in  the 
congregation,  the  monthly  distribution 
commenced,  and  two  hundred  and  twenty 
of  the  families  in  this  town  are  now  en- 
joying the  benefits  of  it. 

Our  place  of  worship,  which  has  here- 
tofore been  a  brick  school-house,  being 
too  small  for  the  accommodation  of  the 
congregation  a  building  has  been  erected 
40  ket  long,  24  wide,  and  14  hi^h,  at  an 
expense  of  about  g400,  which  is  to  an- 
swer the  purposeof  a  place  of  worship 
till  a  church  shall  be  erected,  when  it 
may  be  converted  into  a  session  house. 
The  new  building  is  expected  to  be  ready 
for  occupancy  in  ten  days,  and  will  seat 
about  250  persons. 

This  little  church  appears  now  to  be 
in  prosperous  circumstances  in  every  re- 
spect, except  that  of  ^wing  in  grace. 
A  declension  in  religious  feeling  now 
exists  to  a  considerable  extent,  and  con- 
seonently  impenitent  sinners  are  not  in- 
quiring what  they  shall  do  to  be  saved. 


Ohio. 

From  the  Rev.  R.  B.  Dobsutb,  dated 
Williamsburg,  Ohio^  Ist  July,  1831. 

The  church  of  White  Oak,  which  is 
in  the  bounds  of  the  Presbytery  of  Chih- 
cothe,  is  in  a  fax'ourable  condition.  As 
far  as  I  know  there  is  no  diviuon  of 
sentiment  about  the  missionary  question 
among  them.  On  our  last  communion 
occasion,  2d  Sabbath  in  June,  there  was 
much  more  feeling  than  usuaL  I  hope 
it  was  a  profitable  time  to  numbers  that 
were  present.  It  was  a  four  days  meet- 
ing. Ten  were  added  to  the  commu- 
nion of  the  church .  One  adult  baptized, 
and  one  infant. 

The  workmanship  of  the  edifice  for 
public  woi  ship  is  in  a  state  of  progression. 
So  that  upon  the  whole,  we  have  cause 


504 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


of  encouragement  and  thankfulness,  ra- 
ther than  otherwise,  respecting  White 
Oak  church.  White  Oak  church  re- 
ported forty -five  members  1st  April, 
1830,  now  her  number  of  members  is 
84,  almost  double. 


From  the  Rev.  A.  Li02rABD,dated  Truro, 
Ohio,  July  Ist,  1831. 

Alternate  hope  and  fear,  have  occupi- 
ed my  breast  smce  my  last  report,  now 
full  three  months,  God  has  poured  out 
his  spirit  to  some  extent,  and  I  have 
hoped  that  he  would  increase,  and  give 

Fermanency  to  his  church  in  this  place, 
have  feared  that  through  the  unfaithful^ 
ness  of  christians,  and  of  myself  in  par- 
ticular, he  would  be  provoked  to  take 
away  his  spirit  from  us  and  leave  us  to 
lukewarmnewj  the  worst  state  of  a 
church. 

Since  writing  my  last  report  I  have 
preached  thirty- six  sermons,  attended 
the  monthly  concerts,  and  many  prayer 
meetings  and  inquiry  meetings  and  Bible 
classes  in  which  I  have  given  many  ex- 
hortations; I  have  baptized  ten  persons, 
three  adults  and  seven  infants,  adminis- 
tered the  Lord's  supper  once  (in  Truro) 
and  received  into  communion  on  exami- 
nation, 24  persons  on  the  3d  Sabbath  of 
June,addine  to  these  the  four  admitted  in 
February  last,  will  make  28  persons 
gathered  into  the  fold  of  Christ.  There 
are  five  or  six  others,  of  whose  conver- 
sion we  have  strong  confidence;  these 
will  probably  be  added  to  the  church 
hereafter.  There  is  no  case  of  recent 
conviction  known  to  the  session,  and  I 
believe  there  has  been  no  case  of  deep 
conviction  that  has  not  terminated  in 
hopeful  conversion.  Some  indeed,  (about 
four  persons)  attended  the  inquiry  meet- 
ings, who  have  not  been  brought  to  re- 
joice in  hope,  but  their  impressions  were 
not  deep.  Those  who  were  primarily 
membei*s  of  the  Bible  class  in  Truro,  are 
now  all  members  of  the  church  but  one, 
and  that  one  anxious  to  obtain  an  interest 
in  the  ^eat  redeemer  and  sometimes 
trusting  in  his  mercy. 

Indiana. 

From  the  Rev.  T.  E.  HciGHS,DunlapsyilIe, 
Union  co.  Indians,  July  5th,  1831. 

We  had  a  communion  season  here  in 
May,  brother  McGuffey  of  Oxford,  as- 
sisted. It  was  solemn  and  interesting 
and  we  fondly  hope  the  hearts  of  some 
were  deeply  impressed  with  divine 
truths,  who  were  hitherto  careless,  tv/o 
were  admitted  dh  the  occasion,  and  two 
others  who  we  expected  to  enter  with  us, 
were  proyidenUally  detained  by  sickness 


and  high  waters,  one  has  been  ^smissed 
for  disagreeing  with  some  of  the  doc- 
trines of  the  confession  of  faith,  as  con- 
taining a  system  of  doctrines  taught  is 
the  Holy  Scriptures.  Our  session  are  of 
the  opinion,  sir,  that  there  is  i^oihing 
gained,  but  on  the  contrary  many  se- 
rious consequences  resulting,  from  the 
retention*  ot  heretical  members  in  the 
church.  The  strength  and  permanency 
of  the  church,  does  not  consist  in  the 
number,  but  purity  of  its  members.  Wc 
have  reason  to  bless  God  that  harmony, 
and  to  all  appearances  evangelical  piety 
exists  among  us,  and  we  hope  by  using 
all  necessary  precaution,  to  persevere  ia 
the  way  of  holiness. 

The  Temperance  cause  is  growing 
among  us,  most  of  the  farmers  carry  on 
their  concerns  without  the  use  of  ardent 
spirits.  There  are  none  of  the  members 
of  our  church  engaged  in  distilliner,  or 
that  traffic  in  it  in  any  way,  aiid  all  I  be- 
lieve are  living  on  the  principle  of  en- 
tire abstinence. 

Every  family  within  the  bounds  of  our 
church  are  supplied  with  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures. I  have  supplied  the  south-west 
comer  of  the  county  in  which  I  reside. 

We  are  about  commencing  the  month- 

il  ly  distribution  of  tracts.  We  have  pledg- 

'  ed  an  agent  who  was  with  us,  to  supply 

about  two  hundred  families,  and  will 

commence  operations  as   soon   as  the 

TT*3.cts  amve 

Our  Sunday-schools  are  in  a  tolerable 
flourishing  condition,  there  appears  to  be 
an  increasing  interest  taken  m  the  insti- 
tution, both  among  parents  and  children. 
The  library  books  are  perused  by  all 
with  increasing  avidity,  and  I  hope  are 
exerting  a  mighty  influence,  upon  the 
lives  and  morals  ot  the  people. 

All  these   circumstances   conjddered. 
present  pleasing  prospects,  yea  they  arc 
presages  of  the  glorious  milleniuro,and  we 
nope  and  pray  the  period  is  not  far  dis- 
tant, when^'all  shall  know  the  Lord;*  m 
dear  sir,  wlien  we  look  around  especiallv 
\  in  this  western  country,  'there  is  much 
I  land  to  be  possessed, '&  much  to  damp  the 
1  feelings  of  the  truly  pious.Thcre  are  nun- 
■  dreds  and  thousands  who  are  ignorant  of 
God,  and  regardless  of  their  future  wel- 
fare, and  even  professed  christians  are 
living  too  much  tor  this  world.    What  a 
loud  call  is  this  for  ministers  and  people 
to  be  awake. 


Illinois, 

From  the  Rev.  B.  F.  Stomaw,  dated  Gol- 
conda,  Illinois,  June  30tb,  1831. 

We  have  lately  held  a  three  days 
meedng  in  Shawnee-town,  and  received 
two  members  into  that  church,  also,  a 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


105 


four  dft3r8  meeting  in  the  Golconda 
chiirchi  and  received  seven  members, 
as  the  fruits  of  the  little  season  of  refresh- 
ing, that  we  here  lately  enjoyed  "from 
the  presence  of  the  Lord.'*  Both  meet- 
ingpi  were  well  attended,  and  were  inter- 
esting and  solemn.  But  it  was  not  then 
our  privilege  '*to  see  the  power  and 
glory*' of  the  Lord  displaved  in  such  a 
iFsy  'Hw  we  have  seen  mtne  sanctuary.*' 
I  hsTe  formed  a  Bible  class  in  the  Gol- 
Cfmda  congregation,  consisting  of  about 
30  members,  and  e3q>ect  the  number  to 


The  Sabbath-school  cause  is  progress- 
ing beyond  mv  most  sanguine  expecta- 
tions. A  Sabbath-school  has  lately  been 
established  in  Eouality,  and  furnished 
with  a  library:  ana  in  addition  to  the  one 
which  I  reported  in  the  Golconda  church ; 
another  has  been  established  in  the  coun- 
try and  one  in  town;  makine  three  Sab- 
bath-schools in  the  bounds  of  this  congre- 
gation. 

Xo  one  of  these,  45  scholars  have  at- 
tended: to  another  24.  The  number  in 
the  town  school  is  not  yet  ascertained,  as 
it  has  just  commenced  operations.  These 
schcx>]s  are  all  famished  with  libraries. 
And  I  cannot  but  look  upon  these  dear 
little  nurseries  of  piety  with  intense  in- 
tere^! !  Exjuality  and  vicinity  still  ex- 
hibit encouraging  prospects. 

I  have  not  yet  heara  of  the  arrival  of 
Mr.  Ramsey,  your  missionarv  for  Car- 
mie  and  Sharon.  Oh  that  tne  head  of 
the  church  may  smile  upon  our  efforts  to 
obtain  more  laborers  in  this  needy  part! ! 
Since  I  last  addressed  ^ou  I  have  removed 
to  Grolconda,  tho*  I  still  occupy  the  same 
field  of  labor.  We  need  two  or  three 
ministers  more,  in  this  part  of  the  state 
very  much:  and  I  think  application  will 
be  made  shortly  to  the  Board  for  them. 
Warm  hearted,  sealous  and  devoted,  old 
school  men,  would  be  best  received  in  our 
end  of  the  state. 


Tennessee. 


From  Rev.  J.  Dtks,   Boane  county, 
TenesKe,  July  11th,  1831. 

Inereaae  of  Sabbath  Schools, 
I  have  organized  four  Sabbath-schools, 
one  at  Pleasant  Grove  church— one  in 
Sweetwater  Valley,  three  miles  west  of 
Pleasant  Grove — one  in  Hines's  Valley, 
seven  miles  west  of  Pleasant  Grove— and, 
one  in  Blount  counter,  on  Holsten  river, 
six  miles  east  of  Unitia.  The  school  at 
Pleasant  Grove  has  seventy  two  scholars 
and  eleven  teachers,  which  is  one  of  the 
most  interesting  schools  I  have  ever 
▼islted. 

The  school  in  Sweetwater  Valler  has 
twenty-five  scholars  and  ax  teacners. 
Vol.  IX«— CA«  jidv. 


The  school  in  Hines's  Valley  has  forty- 
three  scholars  and  nine  teachers.  The 
school  in  Blount  county  has  twenty- 
three  scholars  and  nine  teachers.  All  of 
these  are  Presbyterian  schools  except 
the  one  in  Hines's  Valley,  which  is  a 
Methodist  school.  The  whole  number 
of  scholars  in  these  schools,  is  one  hun- 
dred and  sixty  three,  who  are  under  the 
instruction  of  thirty  five  teachers. 
Progress  of  Temfierance, 
I  have  organized  a  temperance  society 
in  Pleasant  Grove  church,  thirty,  five 
have  joined  it,  and  I  have  heard  of  a  giood 
many  more  that  expect  to  join.  When  I 
first  came  into  this  region  the  people 
were  principally  all  opposed  to  temper- 
ance societies.  I  visited  and  conversed 
with  them  on  the  subject  of  intemper- 
ance and  tried  to  show  them  the  evil  of 
it.  One  day  riding  in  company  with  the 
merchant  who  lives  within  tne  bounds 
of  this  little  church,  I  said  to  him,  Col.» 
the  christian  people,  in  almost  every 
church  throughout  the  United  States,  are 
organizing  temperance  societies,  and 
what  ought  we  to  do?  Said  he,  I  will  be 
honest  and  candid  with  you,  I  will  be  op- 
posed to  it.  Sir,  it  looked  like  turning 
over  a  mountain  without  foothold,  but  I 
knew  the  Saviour  was  on  his  march  to  con- 
quer the  nations  of  the  earth,  and  that 
Uie  chariot  wheels  of  this  heaven-bom  in- 
stitution was  on  i  the  high- way,  in  the 
hedges  and  ditches,  rallying  the  enemy, 
and  exposing  them  to  open  shame.  After 
a  long  setison  of  conversing,  pleading  and 
praying,  I  preached  on  the  subject  of 
temperance,  June  12,  1831,  from  Prov. 
20th,— ••Strong  drink  is  raging"— after 
the  sermon  was  over, the  Col.  exclaimed, 
gentlemen  I  have  been  a  dram  drinker 
along  time, but  I  am  done  with  it,  I  nev« 
er  will  buy  another  barrel  as  long  as  I 
live,  it  is  out  of  the  question.  This  caused 
my  heart  to  leap  for  joy,  and  these  words 
came  immediately  upon  my  mind,  •'Fear 
not  for  I  am  with  thee."  A  Baptist  bro* 
ther  came  to  hear  me  that  day,  who  had- 
scarcely  ever  thought  of  the  subject  of  in- 
temperance before,  he  immediately  saw 
the  evil  of  it,  his  eyes  were  opened,  his 
soul  awakened,  and  he  is  now  doing  all 
he  can  for  the  temperance  cause  in  the 
little  church  to  which  he  belongs.  I 
have  heard  since,  that  he  has  said  as 
soon  as  he  gets  about  twenty  persuaded 
to  join  the  temperance  society,  that  he 
will  come  and  bring  them  along  and  join 
our  society. 


North  Carolina. 
From  Rev.  H.  M.  Kbbs,  dated  Ruther- 
ford, M.  C.  July  lltb,  1831. 

Except  when  absent,  assisting  some  of 
dS 


506 


THE  MISrSIONART  REPORTER. 


my  brethren  on  communion  occasions,  I 

§  reach  regularly  twice  a  month,  on  the 
abbath,  at  Little  Britain,  and  once  a 
month  at  Duncan's  creek,  and  Dnicilla 
each.  When  there  are  five  Sabbaths  in 
the  month  I  preach  at  Brackett's  Gold 
mine.  This  place  is  on  the  out-skirts  of 
^  Little  Britain  and  Drucilla.  The  en- 
couragement to  labor  at  that  place  is  very 
good.  Hundreds  come  together,  and  lis- 
ten to  the  word  preached  with  great  ap- 
parent earnestness,  and  some  visible  ten- 
derness. I  cannot  say  that  there  is,  as 
yet,  any  certain  prospect  of  building  up 
a  churcn  at  that  place,  as  the  population 
is  very  fluctuating.  Though  I  think  it 
my  duty  to  pay  some  attention  to  it,  and 
do  what  I  can  for  the  many  precious 
souls  that  are  round  about  it.  Owing  to 
feeble  health,  I  do  not  preach  often  on 
week  days,  except  at  our  communion  oc- 
casions, when  we  always  have  a  four  daj's 
meeting.  From  excessive  preaching,  for 
the  last  two  or  three  years,  and  much 
ctf  it  in  the  open  air,  my  lungs  are 
considerably  affected.  I  thought  for  a 
while,  this  summer  that  I  would  have 
to  liqiit  my  preaching  to  one  discourse 
on  the  Sabbath.  But  I  have  been  en- 
abled hitherto,  to  preach  twice  every 
Sabbath;  and  my  health  is  improving. 
My  field  of  labor  is  very  extensive. 
Twenty-five  or  thirty  miles  in  length; 
and  fifteen  or  twenty  in  width.  There 
is  no  other  preacher,  of  our  order,  in 
this  very  extennve  country. 

I  travel  and  visit  con^derable,  but! 
keep  no  memorandum  of  the  number  of 
miles  traveled,  or  families  visited.  I 
am  in  the  general  more  than  half  my 
time  absent  from  my  fomily.  Ar  Little 
Britain  the  state  of  religion  is  pretty  en- 
coani^;ing.  Good  and  attentive  congre- 
gations wait  on  the  ministration  of  the 
word.  On  the  4th  Sabbath  in  May  we 
had  the  ordinance  of  the  supper  adminis- 
tered. And  according  to  our  custom  the 
meeting  was  continued  from  Friday  to 
Monday.  Though  there  were  but  two 
added  to  the  communion  of  the  church, 
it  was  quite  an  interesting  occasion. 
About  15  expressed  anxiety  for  the  sal- 
vation of  their  souls.  Within  the  last 
three  years  there  have  been  140  added 
to  this  church.  Here  we  have  a  Sab- 
bath-school, and  Bible  class,  which  are 
doing  conmderable  grood.  There  are  two 
branches  of  the  Sabbath-school  in  dis- 
tant sections  of  the  congregaUon,  with 
suitable  superintendants.  We  have  also 
a  temperance  society  which  numbers  87 
members,  and  others  are  now  prepared 
to  g^ve  us  their  pledge,  of  entire  absti- 
nence. To  this  cause  we  have  had  some 
very  violent  opposition.  But  the  opposi- 
tion is  decreasug  in  numbers  and  degree; 


though  some  are  very  resolute  yet  The 
temperance  cause  is  evidently  gaioinv 
ground,  and  must  ultimately  prevai 
At  Duncan's  creek  there  has  been,  for 
some  months,  an  increased  attentioQ  to 
divine  thin^  On  next  Sabbath  1  a- 
pect  to  administer  the  sacrament  of  the 
supper  in  that  place.  The  apiwintniwt 
is  tor  a  four  days  meeting,  which  1  hope 
will  be  a  predous  time,  when  the  Lord 
will  make  bare  his  arm,  to  save  shuim, 
and  add  to  the  number  of  the  faithH 
We  have  there  also  an  interesting  Sab- 
bath-school. Our  Sabbath-schools  art 
very  much  diminished  in  number,  by  the 
operation  of  a  late  law  of  the  state,  pn. 
hibitingthe  instruction  of  the  people  cf 
colour.  Duncan's  creek  is  a  small  con- 
gregation; but  the  communicants  hare 
more  than  doubled  within  the  last  isatt 
years. 


From  a  Missionary  in  North  CiroGoi, 
dated  July  1, 1831. 

At  hurch  we  have  established 

a  Sunday-school;  and  a  Bible  dass;  com- 
posed of  young  people,  chieBy  yoon? 
men;  several  of  wnom  are  pious,  and  I 
have  reason  to  believe  are  looking  for- 
ward to  the  ministry,  as  they  are  acqui- 
ring a  clasacal  education  at  that  place. 
We  have  also  a  temperance  sorietr, 
numbering  between  50  and  60  memben, 
and  which  I  have  no  doubt,  has  acoc- 
siderable  influence  over  many  of  thoe 
who  even  refuse  to  join  the  society. 

^  At  my  own  house,  about  five  miles 
distant  from  the  church,  I  also  preach, 
statedly;  have  a  Sunday-school  in  open- 
tion,  and  Bible  class:  at  this  latter  place 
it  may  indeed  truly  be  said  to  be  missioQ- 
ary  ground.    The'  people  though  kind  & 
attentive,  are,  with  a  very  few  excep- 
tions, lamentably  ignorant;  great  noo- 
bars  are  unable  to  read  their  Bibles,  at 
any  rate  intelligently;  spend  their  Saiv 
baths  as  might  be  expected,  mostly  in 
visiting,    wandering  over  their  fields, 
hunting,  fishing,  &c.    A  little  north  cf 
me  the  county  is  pretty  well  sapnlied  < 
with  [)reaching;  but  south  of  where  I  live  ' 
there  is  not  another  Presbvtcrian  preach-  i 
er  that  I  know  of,  for  upwards  of  sixty  | 
miles;  and  but  two^  I  have  reason  to  he» 
lieve,  of  any  denomination,  who  are  sta- 
tionary.   That  you  may  form  some  idea 
of  the  state  of  things  among  this  pecple, 
I  will  relate  one  or  two  fects,  amon? 
many  others,  that  might  be  enumerated, 
which  have  come  within  my  own  know- 
ledge.   A  man  who  lived  near  me,  a 
professor  of  religion,  and  the  member  ot 
a  christian  church,  owning  about  twotr 
thousand  dollars  worth  of  property,  died, 
left  a  large  family  of  children,  all  givv". 


THE  MISSIONARY  BEPORTER. 


Stir 


and  all  having  families,  of  their  own;  not 
half  I  believe  could  read,  and  only  two 
could  make  out  to  write  their  names. 
Immediately  in  my  own  vicinity,  I  visit- 
ed last  spring,  30  fanitilies  in  succession, 
and  found  that  previous  to  the  summer 
before,  25  of  those  families  had  been  liv- 
ing without  the  bible,  and  what  was  still 
more  astonishing,  several  professors  of 
religion,  and  all  residing  within  a  short 
distance  of  a   Baptist  meeting  house, 
where,  I  was  informed  there  had.  been 
preaching  steadily  for  about  50  years. 
Xhe  people  all  through  this  section  of 
the  country  know  nothing  about  support- 
ing the  gospel;  and  unless  ministers  can 
be  found  oi  self  denying  habits,  who  for 
the  love  they  bear  to  their  master,  and 
his  cause,  will  be  content  to  live  poor,  and 
obscure,  thousands  of  these  precious  souls 
roust  perish  for  the  lack  of  knowledge; 
in  this  christian  land.    I  expect  on  next 
Sabbath  to  get  a  third  Sabbath-school  in 
operation,  and  the  Sabbath  following  a 
fourth  one;  and  when  all  shall  be  proper- 
ly organized,  and  in  full  operation,  there 
will   probably  be   taught   at  all  these 
schools  about  200  children;  which  num- 
ber I  hope  will  continue  to  increase. 

The  field  in  which  I  labour,  appears 
as  yet  a  thirsty  hill  of  Zion,  but  as  the 
kind  master  is  watering,  and  verj^  late- 
ly too,  other  neighboring  hills  with  the 
showers  of  his  divine  grace;  and  that  but 
a  little  distance  from  us,  we  arc  pray- 
ing, and  hoping,  and  even  looking  out  for 
a  few  drops  at  least  to  fall  over  this  way. 
I  have  endeavoured  to  be  instant  in  sea- 
son and  out  of  season;  have  however  not 
been  able  to  preach  more  than  from 
twice  to  thrice  a  week,  have  attended 
the  monthly  concerts,  and  weekly  pray- 
er meetings. 

Missouri. 
FromReT.  X.  S.  Baxx,  dated  Bftnches- 
ter,  St  Louii»Mifiouri,  June  18tb,  1831. 

I  have  been  unng  my  best  exertions 
this  spring  &  summer,  in  promoting  Sab- 
bath-schools, and  have  succeeded  better 
than  I  expected.  The  one  in  this  neigh- 
borhood which  last  summer  only  amount- 
ed to  about  eight  or  ten  constant  scholars, 
now  amounts  to  thirty-four  scholars, 
with  six  teachers,  and  a  library  of  ten 
dollars  value.  In  another  neighbor- 
hood where  great  prejudices  existed 
against  Sabbath-schools  I  have  succeed- 
ed in  establishing  a  school  of  twentv 
some  odd,  with  six  teachers,  and  which 
promises  to  do  welL  They  are  making 
provision  for  a  library.  These  schools 
are  attached  to  the  Missouri  Sunday 
School  UnioDy  as  an  auxiliary  to  the 


American  Sunday  School  Union.  These 
I  attend  to  when  ever  I  preach  in  their 
respective  neigborhoods.  A  third  schooU 
I  have  resuscitated,  in  the  village  of 
Manchester,  distant  six  miles  from  me, 
conusting  of  thirty  five  scholars,  and  six 
teachers.  This  school  belongs  to  the 
Methodist  society,  though  the  superin- 
tendent told  me  that  he  should  endeavour 
to  get  the  consent  of  those  immediately 
concerned  to  annex  it  to  the  Sunday 
School  Union  of  Missouri,  as  he  found 
books  could  be  procured  cheaper  from 
that  branch  of  the  American  Sunday 
School  Union,  than  from  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Sunday  School  Union.  A 
fourth  school,  I  have  asnsted  in  organi- 
zing, but  cannot  at  present  say  what  are 
its  numbers.  These  schools  I  shall  re- 
port to  the  American  Sunday  School 
Union,  in  the  course  of  two  or  three 
weeks,  when  I  can  make '  the  report 
more  definite  than  at  present. 

Our  temperance  society  continues  to 
increase.  At  our  last  annual  meeting, 
r4th  inst )  it  was  found  to  have  increased 
Qouble  during  the  last  year.  Small  aSy 
its  amount  in  members  are,  even  at  pres- 
sent,  (70)  yet  considering  the  great  op- 
position we  met  with  in  the  commence- 
ment, and  our  very  slender  means,  the 
present  prospects  are  flattering.  The 
little  village  where  our  meetings  are  held, 
is  quite  revolulionizcd— from  being  a 
haunt  of  dissipation,  it  has  become  quite 
respectable. 

From  the  Rev.  J.  F.  Cowav,  dated  Pop- 
far  Grove,  near  Jackson,  Cape  Girardeau 
CO.  Minouri,  June  16th,  1831. 

As  it  has  been  some  time  «nce  my 
last  written  communication,  and  as  vou 
have  never  had  a  summary  of  what  nas 
been  done  since  my  residence  in  this 
country  as  your  missionary,  I  will  en- 
deavour in  this  report  to  make  a  state- 
ment covering  the  whole  period  since  my 
location  here,  of  what  has  been  accom- 
plished—«  period  of  about  a  year  and  a 
half. 

JVrttr  Churches, — ^The  Brazeau  con- 
gregation have  erected  a  small  log-house 
— ^the  first  edifice  for  worship  that  they 
have  ever  had.  The  Apple  creek  con- 
gregation have  the  frame  of  a  new  house 
raised  and  nearly  covered.  This  house 
is  40  by  50,  and  when  completed  will  be 
a  comfortable  place  for  the  public  ser- 
vice of  God,  particularly  when  compared 
with  the  one  which  we  have,  and  are 
now  using — a  house  built  of  logs,  without 
stove  or  fire-place,  plastering  or  ceiling* 
and  also  without  windows. 

Preaching  of  Che  wore/..— On  an  aver- 
age, I  have  preached  three  times  in  the 
week.    And  I  have  preached  as  often  as 


508 


ntB  msuMAn  bvortbh. 


seven  and  eight  times  in  one  week.  The 
Sabbath,  however,  is  the  only  day  that 
much  is  to  be  effected  by  preaching;  in 
this  country,  in  ordinary  times.  The 
population  Being  spai*se,  it  is  difficult  to 
get  a  congregation  in  the  week.  The 
preaching  of  the  word  is  regularly*  nu- 
merously and  solemnly  attended  on  the 
Sabbath.  I  preach  once  at  the  church, 
and  in  the  afternoon  at  one  of  the  Sun- 
day-school places.  This  plan  whilst  it 
gives  additional  life  to  the  schools,  brings 
Uie  preaching  oi  the  gospel  near  to 
many  who  never  attend  at  the  church, 
and  thus  they  are-  ''compelled  to  come 
m." 

Sabbath  &Aoo/^.— We  have  six  schools 
m  our  two  congregations,  5  of  them  are 
entirely  under  our  control.  One  is  taught 
in  common  by  the  Baptists,  and  by  our 
people.  The  Baptist  minister,  Mr. 
Green,  is  an  excellent  man— ever  ready 
to  co-operate  in  this  and  other  institu- 
tions of  the  day.  We  have  libraries 
connected  with  each  of  our  schools,  the 
aggregate  cost  of  which  has  been  about 
{pO.  AVe  will  in  all  probability  have 
two  or  three  more  schools  in  a  short 
time. 

TVacrt.— Through  the  instrumentality 
cfflur  tract  society,  from  thirty  to  forty 
tRusand  pages  of  tracts  have  been 
brought  into  our  region  of  country.  We 
have  adopted  the  monthly  distribution 
in  a  circuit  of  country  ten  or  fifteen  miles 
in  diameter. 

Monthly  Concert, — ^In  Apple  creek, 
this  interesting  season  of  prayer  is  regu- 
larly and  tolerably  well  attended.  In 
Brazeau  it  is  not  as  yet  observed  at  all. 

Sabbath  School  Concert^This  institu- 
tion is  partially  observed  in  Apple  creek 
only. 

Temperance  Societies, — Much  has  been 
done  in  revolutionizing  public  sentiment 
in  the  last  year,  in  regard  to  the  use  of 
ardent  spirits.  We  have  yet  no  society 
from  prudential  reasons:  but  will  have 
one  or  two  soon.  Many  are  becoming 
very  anxious  on  the  subject. 

Jbamily  Visitation. ~Majiy  families 
have  been  visited.  This  part  of  Mission- 
ary labor  however  takes  up  very  much 
time  if  performed  to  suit  the  wishes  of 
the  people.  The  minister  is  expected  to 
gtay  all  night  with  every  family.  He 
must  be  sociable. 

Members  added  to  the  Church.-^To 
Brazeau,  sixteen  have  been  received- 
seven  on  examination  and  nine  on  certi- 
ficate: making  in  all  thirty-nine  mem- 
bers. To  Apple  Creek,  thirty*three 
have  been  admitted— sixteen  on  exami- 
nation, and  seventeen  on  certificate — 
making  in  all  about  130. 

Baptisms. — Forty-eight  children  of 


professing  parents,  and  one  adiilt  hacve 
been  baptised  in  both  churches 

Elders  Ordained, — ^Three  have  hetm 
set  apart  in  Brazeau,  and  three  in  Apple 
creek,  to  the  office  of  Ruling  Elders- 
making  five  in  all  the  fbrmer«  and  seven 
in  the  latter  church. 

Missionary  ^tt^/ior/.— -In  the  two  con- 
gregations 1(230  were  subscribed  last 
year,  towards  my  support  About  two 
thirds  of  it  has  been  paid.  Nearly  all  of 
it  will,  however,  be  paid.  About  the 
same  will  be  done  tne  present  year. 
They  are  about  making  an  effort  to  see 
what  can  be  done  towards  mv  perma- 
nent location  among  them.  We  will  try- 
to  make  less,  than  your  liberal  proffered 
aid  for  the  current  year  answer  our  pur^ 

pose.  ^^ 

General  Bemarks^-^The  foregoii^ 
is  a  skeleton  of  our  operations  since  my 
residence  on  the  western  side  of  the  Bfii- 
sissippi.    In  reviewing:  it,  there  is  reana 
for  thankfulness,  and  at  the  same  time 
much  reason  for  humility.    My  field  of 
labor  has  been  interesting,  and  never  was 
more  so  than  now.    Though  formeriy  a 
distracted  people,  the  utmost  bannonj 
has  ever  prevailed  since  I   have  been 
here.    The  Lord  save  us  from  ^'figfat- 
ings  within"  ourselves.    We   all   need 
more  spirituality,  more  prayer.    I  have 
not  sua  any  thing  about  prayer  meetil^gs. 
A  female  prayer  meeting  has  been  kq)t 
up  a  part  of  the  time  ance  I  liave  been  a- 
monrthem,and  will  be  renewed  as  soon  as 

eossS>le;  common  prayer  meetings  have 
een  occasionally  attended  to.  At  th» 
season  of  the  year,  most  people  think  that 
they  have  no  time  to  spare  from  their 
farms,  to  attend  prayer  meetings.  About 
Bible  classes,  I  have  said  oothingt 
These  valuable  uistituticns  have  not  et* 
caped  the  memory  of  your  missknary. 
Our  people  are  so  generalljr  engaged 
with  the  Sunday-school  questions,  that  I 
have  thoueht  it  better  that  thejr  should 
absorb  their  whole  attention.  iVovisiun 
is  made  for  supplying  oar  county  with 
the  Bible,  in  which  we  have  taken  part 
Mrs.  C.  and  myself  enjoy  good  health, 
and  are  contented  and  happjr,  though  far 
from  *<home,"  and  its  thrilling  aModa* 
tions;  and  should  the  Lord  continue  to 
say,  that  it  is  our  duty  to  remain  in  this 
country,  we  say  Amen. 


From  Rev.  Silas  Hubbabd,  dated  Allea* 

N.  Y.,  July  30,  1831. 

Several  special  and  important  chcum* 
stances  have  occurred,  in  rendering  it  im- 
practicable for  me  to  make  my  qnarterij 
report  in  due  time.  Being  now  provi- 
dentially permitted  I  attempt  it.  Trom 
the  first  ot  April  when  I  reported  to  yeo 
I  conUnoed  to  labor  at  anal  in  Aim 


THE  msnoNAinr  reporteil 


J09 


intil  GoroiDcnctns  niy  journey  to  Philadel- 
phia, to  attend  the  General  Assembly. 

Arrangements  had  been  made  for  my 
»lace  to  be  supplied  in  my  absence  by 
ninisters  of  oar  presbytery.  After  my 
etum  my  health,  and  particularly  a 
toarseness,  which  almost  prevented  lAe 
rom  speaking  loud,  were  such  that  for 
wo  weeks  I  preached  but  one  sermon. 
howeTer,attended  meeting  on  Sabbaths, 
nd  was  able  to  make  famdy  risits  du- 
ing  the  week.  Since  that  time  my  la- 
K>rs  have  not  been  interrupted. 

With  respect  to  the  present  state  of 
ny  people,  1  would  say  that  there  ap- 
pears to  be  a  good  degree  of  engagedness 
imong  part  of  the  church,  and  there  has 
leen  one  hopeful  conversion  amons  the 
teople.  It  18  a  boy  about  14  years  of  age. 
rhere  appears  to  be  some  serious  im- 
>resaions  on  the  minds  of  a  few  others, 
rhese  are  the  encouragements;  while  on 
he  other  hand,  there  are  some  old,  deep 
xMted  jealousies  and  prejudices,  among 
tome  of  the  churches  against  eadi  other, 
vhich  seem  impossible  to  be  removed 
n  any  other  way,  than  by  a  special  act  of 
iivine  power.  During  the  ten  weeks 
irhile  I  nave  been  here  in  person,  since 
ny  last  report,  exclusive  of  the  time  I 
vas  absent  to  attend  the  General  Assem- 
)ly,  I  have  preached  nineteen  times, 
ittended  two  monthly  concerts,  made  15 
ipecial  family  visits,  and  attended  pray- 
er meetings  on  sabbath  evenings,  when  I 
lave  not  preached^  a  third  sermon.  I 
lave  baptised  one  infant,  and  organized 
me  Sabbath  school.  There  has  been  one 
lenon  recdved  into  the  church  by  kt- 
er. 


Sztract  Itob  the  report  of  a  llissionarj  in 
the  state  of  New  York. 

Organtcathn  of  a  Church. 

Sabbath  before  last  I  spent  in  HoUy,  a 
(mall  viUage  on  the  canal.  There  has 
Ken  a  revival  of  religion  in  progress 
D  that  place,  most  of  the  time  smce  De- 
cember last  It  ha8,however,  been  some- 
ivhat  interrupted  by  the  prevalence  of  a 
iroaelyting  spirit  The  Presbyterian 
church  however  has  taken  no  part  in 
his.  Although  they  have  had  occasional 
>reaching  by  the  neighboring  ministers, 
hey  have  never  even  given  an  opportu- 
lity  for  any  one  to  unite  with  them  until 
ireek  before  last  It  was  found  that  a 
arge  number  of  those  who  had  obtained 
i  hope,  had  not  united  with  any  denomi- 
lation,  because  they  were  waitmg  for  an 
opportunity  to  unite  with  the  Presbyte- 
rian society.    I  was  requested  to  spend 


was  with  me  on  Friday  and  Sabbath  af- 
ternoon. During  the  time  I  was  there» 
thirty  six  were  added  lo  the  church  by 
profession^  and  eleven  by  certificate. 
The  fdlowing  week  a  small  church  in 
Clarendon,  consisting  of  eleven  members 
were,  at  their  own  request,  and  also  by 
the  advise  of  the  Presbytery,  united  witn 
the  church  at  HoUy .  The  additions  in  all 
were  25.  These  with  the  17  previous 
members,  now  compose  a  church  of  76 
communicants.  They  have  the  fi^me  of 
a  suitable  house  already  erected,  which 
will  be  finished  this  season. 

They  are  also  making  vij^orous  efforts 
to  obtain  an  acceptable  minister,  who 
shall  go  in  and  out,  before  them,  and 
break  unto  them.the  bread  of  eternal  life* 


A  TEAR  IN  THE  WEST,  BT  A  MISSIONARY. 

About  a  year  since,  I  removed  with 
mjr  dear  family  to  this  destitute,  irre- 
ligious region,  with  ardent  desires  to 
be  instrumental  in  the  hands  of  my  mas- 
ter, of  proiAotinghis  glorious  kingdom, 
and  the  welfare  of  immortal  souls.  With 
this  purpose  I  accepted  of  the  appoint- 
ment of  principal  ot  the  academy  m  this 
place,  that  I  miffht  obtain  a  support  for 
a  numerous  family,  and  educate  cnildren 
and  youth  in  the  fear  of  God.  Mv  Sab- 
baths and  frequent  opportunities  in  the 
week,  have  been  occupied  in  preaching 
the  gospel,  administering  its  ordinances, 
attending  prayer  meetings,  and  promo- 
ting the  benevolent  institutiena  of  the  day. 
The  Presbyterian  church  in  this  place, 
has  increased  from  seventeen  to  above 
forty  members  since  my  arrival.  We 
have  a  bible  society  and  I  am  actively 
engaged  in  distributmr  bibles  to  the  des- 
titute. I  have  organised  a  temperance 
society  of  -more  than  fifty  members. 
Finding  that  the  agent  of  the  Sunday 
Scliod  Union,  as  a  stranger  amidst  the 
clamours  of  the  day,  would  have  littie 
success,  I  voluntarily  engaged  gratuitous 
ly  to  attend  to  the  business  of  this  coon* 
ty,  and  five  schools  have  been  organised. 
We  have  a  tract  society  and  a  colonisa^ 
tion  society.  We  have  a  weekly  prayer 
meeting  in  the  village,  and  the  monthly 
concert  is  regularly  observed.*  Thus 
there  is  before  me  an  ample  sphere  of 
operation  in  the  best  of  causes;  but  the 
difficulty  is,  to  ht$u$tainedaLnd  ntfipart* 
Ninths  region.  Theenem^  has  been 
very  busy  in  his  opposition  %ince  my  ar* 
rival,  and  he  is  so  cunning,  as  to  enpge 
even  ftrofimora  ofreUgion  in  his  designs. 
My  course  is  to  preach  the  truth  plainly, 
affectionatelv,and  forcibly— and  studious- 
ly to  avoid  all  personal  acrimonious  ob- 
servations, and  to  treat  those  who  differ 


\ 


\ 


fc  week  with  them,Bnd  I  did  accordmgly, 

itay  with  them  from  Wednesday  until   firomme,  with  christian  benevolence. 

Monday.    Brother  Myers,  of  Brodcport,  "    Now  thcqueation  la,  shall  I  be  dih«o 


510 


THB  iflSSIONABT  REPOKTER. 


away  from  such  an  important  station, 
through  want  of  support  for  myself  and 
fomily.    The  church  is  small  and  un- 
able to  afford  It,  &:  the  great  mass  of  the 
people  is  irreligious  and  dissipated,  and 
womd  rather  drive  a  minister  of  Christ 
from  this  region,  than  contribute  a  cent 
to  retain  Jiim.    I  have  been  preaching 
the  gospel  from  my  youth— nave  been 
dften  employed  by  my  master,  as  a  mit- 
sionary  and  a  pioneer,  and  glory  in  his 
service,  while  I  have  scarcely  received  a 
subsistence  for  myself  and  family,  I  am 
still  willing  to  do  much  and  suffer  much 
in  the  same  cause,  and  also  willing  that 
the  ordinances  of  the  Redeemer  should 
be  observed,  as  it  is  written,  "Even  so 
the  Lord  hath  ordained  that  they  who 
pveach  the  gospel  should  live  of  the  gos- 
pcL"    lama  great  friend  to  economy, 
but  parsimony,  defeate  the  great  object. 
Could  our  brethren  in  their  pleasant  cir- 
cumstances, know  our  difnculties  and 
our  privations,  by  living  in  such  dismal 
regions, they  would  cheerfully  aflford  us  a 
comfdrtable  subsistence.    It  is  a  perni- 
cious error,  that  young  preachers  and 
those  of  inferior  talents  and  attainments, 
will  answer  the  circumstances  of  a  new 
country — when  in  fact  these  unorganized 
regions,  abounding  in  wickedness,and  er- 
ror, need,  imperiously  need,  ministers  of 
age  and  experience,  and  the  first  talents 
in  the  ministry. 


Virginia, 

From  Mr.  Wm.  D.  Smith,  dated  Grave 
Creek,  Ohio  co.  Va.  Aug.  1, 1831. 

Between  these  stations,  and  on  each 
aide,  as  you  will  observe*  by  the  plot  of 
the  county,  which  I  have  sent  you,  I 
have  a  number  of  sUtions  for  week-day 
preaching,  at  each  of  which  I  mostly 
preach  once  in  three  weeks.  There  is 
generally  good  attendance.  My  a»di- 
ences  are  generally  large,  considering 
time  and  circumstances,  and  mostly  at- 
tentive and  orderly.  At  Wolf  Run 
there  appears  to  be  considerable  so- 
lemnity, and  some  anxiety,  and  I 
am  nci  without  hopes  that  something 
more  than  ordinary  may  be  the  result. 
With  the  assistance  of  an  a^ent  of  the 
American  Sunday  School  Union,  I  have 
established  Sabbath  schools  at  every 
place  in  my  vicinity  where  it  was  practi- 
Mble.  When  I  came  on  the  ground  there 
wasbuton^  of  these  useful  nurseries  m 
operation.  I  found  a  rooted  opposition, 
owing  to  unfavourable  impressions  re- 
specting the  American  Sunday  School 
XJnion,  which  were  diligently  kept  up 
by  the  Universalists,  Campbellites  and 
Infidels,    I  preached  conslaerable  on  the 


subject,  and  have  succeeded  in  reinovii^ 
objections^  with  all  whose  hearU  are  net 
enmity  to  order  and  morality.    Schools 
with  good  libraries  are  now  in  socccssifiil 
operation,   at   Dille's  Bottom,    Boocr's 
Ridge,  Wayman's,  Fowler's,  Fork*  cf 
Wheeling,  Wolf  Run,  Strickland's  and 
Howard's.    I  am  also  about  etablishing 
others  at  Dunsmore's,  Patterson's,  aiKl 
Unity,    Money  is  already  collected  for 
libraries,  which  ate  to  be  procured  this 
week,and  on  ne3aM»bath  they  will  com- 
mence.   Some  of  t^lem  have  raised  ten 
dollars  themselves,. -and  for  the  others,  I 
obtained  an  order  from  an  agent  for  fivt 
dollars,  so  that  they  all  have  books  to 
the  amount  of  ten  doUai^    The  schools 
are  mostiy  large,  numbering  from  forty 
to  eighty  scholars,  and  bid  fair  to  be  use- 
ful.   I  visit  them  as  often  as  practicable. 
I  mostly  visif  two  every  Sabbath.    One 
in  the  morning  and  another  in  the  even- 
ing.   Bible  classes  I  have  not  yet  fonncd, 
owing  to  my  time  being  so  oorapletely 
occupied,  that  it  was  imposable  tor  mc 
to  attend  to  them.    I  hope,  however, 
hereafter  to   facilitate  my    labours  by 
having  my  different  appointments  in  dif- 
ferent places,  to  come  in  more  regular 
succession.    My  wish  is  to  have  three, 
one  at  each  of  my  stations,  for  Sabbath 
preaching.    I  have  made  arran^meots 
for  establishing  three  tract  socieues,  one 
in  each  congregation,  which  I  hope  will 
enable  us  to  furnish  every  family  with  a 
tract,  every  month.    I  have  been  suc- 
cessful beyond  expectation,  in  the  cause 
of  temperance,  and  have  not  a  doubt,  but 
in  a  short  time,  it  will  be  completely  tri- 
umphant.   Two  distilleries  have  ceased 
to  make,  and  one  tavern  to  sell  liquors, 
within  the  last  two  months.    We  have  a 
society  at  Wolf  Run,  of  near  40  members, 
and  one  at  Unity  of  15.    I  have  preach- 
ed  on  the  subject,  but  owing  to  the  strong 
opposition  at  first,  I  made  it  a  wnnt  never 
to  mention  it  on  the  Sabbath,which  I  think 
had  a  good   effect    Both  the  sodeties 
were  formed  nearly  two  years  ago,  but 
being  neglected,  had  declmed,and  a  num- 
ber of  their  members  had  proved  nnlaith- 
hil.    Such  was  the  state  of  feeling,  when 
I  came  among  them,  that  there  were 
thoughts  of  dissolving  the  society,  but 
it  now  embraces  the  respectability  and 
influence  of  the  neighbourhood. 

With  respect  to  the  surrounding  coun- 
try, I  can  yet  say  but  littic,  I  can,  per- 
haps say  more  in  my  next  report,  how- 
ever, I  can  say  of  it  generally,  that  it  is 
literally  a  "wudemess."  The  situation 
of  the  country  east  of  me,  as  it  was  de- 
scribed to  me  by  others,  and  the  wants  of 
the  people  almost  persuaded  me  torisit 
it  at  least,  as  far  as  Wayncsburg,  bit  h- 
bour  is  accumulating  so  fast»that  I  mica 


THE  MI8S10NART  REPORTER. 


511 


to  take  a  too  wide  field,  lest  I  should  not 
be  able  to  cultivate  it  thoroughly.  Mis- 
sionary labourers,  zealous  and  faithful, 
are  much  needed. 


A  FIVE  DATS  MEETING  IN  TENNESSEE. 

In  comi>liance  with  the  demands  of 
public  sentiment,  and  with  the  fond  hope 
of  advancing  Messiah's  kingdom,  I  ap- 
pointed and  held  a  five  days  meeting, 
within  11  miles  of  this  place,  and  2^  from 
Raleieh,commencing  on  Friday  15th  Ju- 
ly, and  ending  the  following  Tuesday.^ 
It  was  numerously  attended,  and  witnno 
other  guard  but  the  strong  bulwark  of 
enlightened  public  sentiment;  there  was 
an  order,  decorum  and  ready  conformity 
to  the  ondinances  of  God's  appointment, 
seldom  witnessed,  and  not  surpassed  by 
that  which  prev^ls  at  ordinary  meetings. 

By  the  aid  of  five  other  brethren,  we 
iRFere  enabled  to  have  four  sermons  during 
the  day  and  night,  together  with  other 
public  exercises,— all  of  which   I  am 
nappy  to  say  were  seriously  attended  to  by 
all  present.  As  no  preparations  had  been 
raaae  to  gratify  a  luxurious  appetite,  but 
little  time  was  consumed  in  preparing  or 
rece« vingouifplain  but  wholesome  diet.On 
the  Sabbath  God  was  indeed  among  us 
of  a  truth  in  the  breaking  of  bread — 
many  a  spirit  held  high  and  holy  and  de- 
lightful communion  with  the  Father  and 
his  co-equal  Son,  Jqsus  Christ,  and  while 
the  Holy  Spirit  drew  aside  the  curtain 
which  veiled  the  bright  splendours  of  the 
Heavenly  Paradise,  many  a  bosom  was 
filled  wiU)  a  '*ioy  unspeakable,  ^d  full  of 
glory."    God  s  people  sweetly  realized 
and  could  almost  bear  indiviaual  testi- 
mony  to   the  soul- thrilling  truth  "He 
brought  me  to  the  banqueting  house,  and 
his  banners  over  me  was  love."    Yea! 
that  place  was  as  the  house  of  God,  and 
the  very  gate-way  of  Heaven  to  some 
blood-redeemed  spirits.    And  although 
there  were  but  iew  case$  of  pungent  con- 
viction,   yet   the   moistening   eye,  the 
flushing  cneek,  and  deep  solemnity,  are 
inevitable  proofs  that  the  Holy  Spirit 
was  striving  with  the  sinner,  and  its  in- 
fluence upon  the  impenitent,  will  be  seen 
in  etemi^  if  not  in  time.    I  would  re- 
mark by  way  of  conclusion  to  this  hasty 
account,   that   the   general   impression 
made  upon  the  pubic  mind,  not  excepting 
those  formerly  prejudiced,  was  and  is 
now,  that  four  and  five  days  meetings  in 
this  sparsely  populated  region  if  firo/ier- 
ly  conducted,  may  be  greatly  instrumen- 
tal in  the  hands  of  God,  of  pullline  down 
the*strong  holds  of  the  Prince  of  dark- 
ness. 


I  AESBTTERY  OF  ILLINOIS. 

JaekaonvilUt  jiugusi  2, 1831, 

Dear  Sir— It  is  my  official  duty  to  com- 
municate to  you  the  following  resolution 
of  the  Presbytery  of  Illinois,  viz: 

Resolved,  That  Messrs.  Ellis,  Eraser 
Sturtevant  and  Watson,  be  appointed  a 
committee  of  correspondence  with' the 
General  Assembly's  Board  of  Missions, 
and  with  the  American  Home  Missionary 
Society.  And  the  stated  clerk  is  direct- 
ed to  transmit  a  copy  of  this  Resolution 
to  the  respective  secretaries  of  the  two 
Boards.  A  true  copy. 

John  M.  Ellis,  Stated  Clerk. 


SPECIAL  notice  TO   SUBSCRIBERS. 

The  present  number  commences  the  3d 
volume  of  this  work.  The  first  number 
of  the  third  volume  Will  be  sent  to  all  our 
present  subscribers,  and  if  there  should 
be  any  who  wish  to  discontinue  it,  thev 
will  either  inform  us  by  letters,  /loatpaia, 
before  the  1st  of  September,  or  return 
the  present  number  to  the  Rev.  J.  T. 
Russell,  with  their  name  and  /loat  office 
addrest  written  upon  the  cover  of  the  Re- 
porter. 

All  persons  who  are  in  arrears  for  the 
Repoi*ter  will  please  without  delay  to 
pay  over  the  amount  due,  together  with 
the  advance  for  the  third  volume,  to  any 
Presbyterian  minister,  or  other  autlior- 
ised  agent,  most  convenient  to  1  hem,  that 
the  same  may  be  forwarded  to  the  Edit- 
or. 

We  have  it  in  contemplation  in  the 
next  volume  to  furnish  a  greater  variety 
of  missionary  ihteHig;ence,  and  occasional 
or^nal  communications. 

Our  agents  and  missionaries  are  re- 
spectfully requested  to  renew  their  efforts 
to  obtain  new  subscribers,  and  to  forward 
their  names  without  delay. 


Cask  received  by  the  Treaaurer  of  the  Board 
of  Education  of  the  General  jSatembly, 
from  July  15,  ioJugtut  15. 

From  Mr.  Wm.  Rowland,  p%p  Rev.  W.  M. 

Knglcs,  -  -  -  *'  .  $100  00 
Dr.  John  White,  do.  do.  -  50  00 
Dr.  Neill,  late  Gren.  Agt  collected 

by  him,  a  few  individuals  of  the  cb. 

Bedford,  N.  Y.        -        .        -         7  00 

do.  do.         .    Hudson  15  50 

do.  do.     Cooperatown,  80  00 

Judge  Moore,  Cherry  valley,  10  00 

Levi  Betrdsly,  Esq.      do.  5  00 

Joshua  T.  King,  Albany  for  salary 

late  ag't 10  00 


$277  50 
J.  B.  MITCtlELL,  Treasurer. 
Fhilttdehhia,  Mug.  24, 1831. 


5» 


Sfe 


HON AVr  BCPORTBS. 


APPOINTHENTS.  <^ 

From  the  20th  of  July  to  the  70th  of  August. 

Rev.  Horace  Oftlpin,  for  one- year,  to 
Centerville  and  Pike  congregations,  Alle- 
gheny CO.  N.  Y. 

Rev.  D.  Pratt,  for  one  year,  to  Carlton 
and  Yatea,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  Chandler  Batea,  for  one  year  to 
Gainei,  Orleana  co.  M.  Y, 

RIUAPPOINTMENT8% 

Mr.  A.  Torreijce,.  for  one  year,  ta  Pleaa- 
tnt  Hill  and  Lexington,  Ohio. 

Rey.  W.  G.  Campbell,  for  one  year  to 
Little  Levels  and  ^ring  Creek,  Va.     ' 

Rev.  A.  Rawaon,  for  one  year,  to  Royal- 
ton  and  vicinity,  N.  Y. 

Mr.  T.  G.  Potta,  for  one  year,  under  the 
direction  of  the  Corresponding  Executive 
Committee  «of  the  Presbytery  of  Holaten, 
Tenn. 


LETTERS  RECEIVED 

From  20th  July,  to  20M  Jlugmt.: 
W.  C.  Anderson,  Pa.,  R.  G.  WilsQib  O., 
A.  Scovcl,  N.  Y.,  L.  G.  Gaines,  O^  H.  Mc 
Kerr,  N.  C,  A.  Hamilton,  Mo.  J.  Glenn, 
Pa.,  D.  Humphreys,  8.  C,  J.  Bell,  O.,  P. 
McFarland,  Va.,  T.  Oltlham,  Ky.,  ,J.  H. 
Prentice,  N.  Y.,  J.  McCord,  Geo.,  J.  Cul. 
bertaon,  O.,  J.  W.  Robinson,  Geo.  R.  W.  R. 
Wier,  Ky.,  U.  B.  Hill.  Ky.,  Executive 
Committee  Preabyttrry  of  Niagara,  A.  Raw- 


aon, 3,  N.  Y.,  J.  C  Crawford,  la,  B.  F. 
Spilman,  III,  A.   Todd,   Ky.,  J.  Dyke, 
Tenn.,  T.  B.  C  Dayton,  N.  J.,  CC.  Bettty, 
O.,  R.  Clapp.  N.  Y.,  T.  Barr,  O.,  A.  Leo- 
nard, O.,  8.  Peck,  N.  Y.,  J.  Wilson,  N.T. 
C.  8tewart,  O ,  T.  B.  Clark,  0.  J,  Me- 
Blhenny,  Va.  8.  Hubbard,  N.  Y.,  T.  Bur, 
O.,  C.  Forbes,  N.  J.,  A.  Aleiander,  N.  J., 
T.  Smith,  N.  J.,  S.  I^  Crosby,  Pa.,  W. 
Hugbei,  2,  O..  J.  Huntington,  N.  l,  D. 
Page,  N.  Y.,  A.  Lykena  Pa.,  £.  Jone^O. 
J.  C.  Stockton,  O.,  L.  McLeod,  N.  T.,  J. 
Maclean,  N.  J.,  P.    Monfort,  0.,  G.  W. 
Johnston,  Pa.,  J.  Crawford,  Ind^  W.  J. 
Frasier,  III,  J.  McKinney,  O.,  A.  Joh». 
ston,  Pa.  J.  A.  Sterrit,  Pa.,  S.  K.  KoUock, 
Va.,  A.  Benton,  N.  Y.,  Elders,  Wirrentas, 
Va.,  Charliitte  B.  Armour,  Md.,  J.  Pitkis, 
O.,  J.  Graham,  Tenn.,  J.  Dockery,  N. C, 
.r.  Smith,  Pn.,  W.  Gray,  O.,  J.  a  Logvi, 
Ky.,  J.  Dickey,  Va.,  S.  ScoveUnd,  D. 
C.  Allen,  O.,  H.  Brown,  Va.,  I.  Beed,  liuL, 
R.  Clapp,  N.  Y.,  C.  Cist,  O.,  R.  PetUbme, 
N.  Y.,  W.  Low,  N.  Hm  J-  Stitea,  N.  J^  W. 
Sicklea,  Ind.  R.  H.  Chapman,  Tena,  I 
Wetherby,  N.  C,  W.  Brookem,  Pt.,  D. 
0.  Walt,  N.  Y, ,  D.  Page,  N.  T..  A.  % 
Keith,  Ky.  S.  H.  Crane,  O.,  W.  8.  Plwner, 
Va.,  J.  Venable,  Ky .,  W.  D.  SmHh,  Va. 
vr.  C.  Blair,  Lou.,  M.  Birchard,  0. 

NEW  AUXILIARIES. 

Greencastle,  Pa  ,  Great  Cove,  Pi.,  Webb 
Run,  Pa.,  Mursh  Creek,  Pa.    Total  448. 


Account  of  Cash  received  by  the  Board  of  Mi§8hn$  of  the  General  jittem  t  If 
the  P're$dyterian  Church  from  the  UOih  of  July^  to  the  20th  Jiugmt,  1831. 

Columbia^  Penn'a.  AuxiliMfy  a^ciety,        -  •  -        •  -       • 

ChilU*guaguet  Columbia  co.  Congregation,  per  W.  Seddon,        ... 

do  Female  Mission Mry  society,  per  do. 

Greenwich,  C«imbertand  co.  N.  J.,  Auxiliary  society,  per.  Kev.  S.  Lawrence, 
Lewialown,  Ad  1  ti«mM|  iinnuHl  a<ib)>cribers,  Presbyterian  cong.  per.  S.  Hscklny, 
Onondaga  Hill,  N.  F.  dor  ation  from  Rrv-  J.  H.  Prentiqe,        -        -        -       • 
FhUadelphia^  frum  luaac  Snowden,  Esq.  Treasurer  of  the  General  Assembly,  iiz 

monilis  interest, due  Auguat  lst«        •        •        •       • 

do  Donation  from  Wm.  White,        ...... 

MuthviUe,  Ind,  Auxiliary  anciety,  per  Hev.  W.  Sickles,        .... 

do  Collectiona  per  do.        .-.--« 

Sahdmrgh,  Indiana  congregation.  Pa  additional,  Rtv.  W.  Hughea, 

&|»or/er,  from  aundiy  aubacribera, 


113  00 
13  00 
13  00 

15  00 
500 

31 

375  00 

10  00 

300 

350 

450 

16  50 


SoLoxov  Allxv,  TWaaiirer,  >468  81 

No.  34^  South  Third  Street,  Fhikd^phta. 

Not*.— In  ttie  July  number  of  the  Reporter,  there  are  a  number  ^^^^f^^ 
knowledged  from  different  churches,  within  the  bounda  of  the  Preabyteiy  «  Cart'*^ 
per  Rev.  Dr.  Cathcart,  which  ought  to  have  been  acknowledged,  as  »h« ''••"^"JJJ 
voluntaiy  Agency  of  the  Rev.  Robt.  Kennedy.  Aa  aome  persona  way  have  Ihotpii 
that  the  collections^  donationa,  «tc.  have  not  been  duly  forwarded,  wt  have  oeen  »■ 
qaeeted  to  give  the  following  statement,  viz:  ^^  ^ 

Middle  Spring,  Pa.,  collection  and  Aux,  society, r"  * 

Green  Castle,  Pa.,  collectiona  at  a  night  meeting, ^^ 

LoudmtyPa.  do  do.  •        •        -       •       •         * 

Great  Cove,  Pa.,  collection  and  Aax.  aociety,  L  *j 

IVelah  Run,  Pa.  cot.  #16  and  donation  from  a  young  lady  K    -  m  to  o 

UuA  creek,  Pa.  cotleetion  $17"^,  dona,  from  t  widow,  ftiendly  to  mamin0,P$J^ 

183  90 


THE 


ooQtffiasvsiiif  ^m^(&(OA^m 


OCTOBER,  1831. 


Se{f0tou$  Communkatton^. 


LEcrrumxs  on  thb  shortxr  cate- 
chism OF  THB  WS8TMINSTBR  A8- 
SKMBLT  OF  DIVINES— -ADDRBS8BD 
TO  TOVTH* 

lAcnrmi  £z. 

Haying  shown  in  the  last  lecture 
what  every  sin  deserves,  we  are  now 
to  consider,  that  ''to  escape  the 
wrath  and  curse  of  God  due  to  us 
for  sin,  God  requireth  of  us  faith  in 
Jesus  Christ,  repentance  unto  life, 
with  a  diligent  use  of  all  the  out- 
ward means  whereby  Christ  com- ' 
municateth  to  us  the  benefits  of  re- 
demption."— ^Much  that  is  contain- 
ed in  this  answer  of  our  Catechism, 
we  shall  Jiave  occasion  to  treat  of 
hereafter  under  separate  proposi- 
tions, which  therefore  we  snail  en- 
deavour not  to  anticipate.  Several 
ideas  of  importance,  however,  which 
appropriately  belone  to  the  position 
now  before  us,  will  demand  your 
present  attention-— 

I.  The  first  is,  that  there  is  an  "es- 
cape," which  may  be  made  from  the 
wrath  and  curse  of  God.  It  is  too 
little  recollected,  that  for  the  possi- 
bility of  such  an  escape  we  are  en- 
tirely indebted  to  the  sovereign 
trace  and  mercy  of  the  Deity.  You 
Dbw  that  for  the  angels  '*  who  kept 
not  their  first  estate,"  no  way  of  es- 
cape was  provided  or  possible — they 
were  immediately  consigned  to  un- 
avoidable, hopeless,  and  endless 
perdition :  and  God  was  under  no 
obligation  to  deal  in  a  different 
manner  with  our  fallen  race*    He 

Vox.  IX^a.  Mv. 


would  have  done  us  no  injustice,  if 
he  had  treated  us  just  as  he  did 
''the  angels  that  sinned."  But  in 
his  boundless  love  and  compassion, 
he  has  provided  for  us  a  Saviour, 
and  through  him  a  way  of  escape. 

Farther^-The  very  word  escape, 
su^ests  two  other  important  ideas. 
One  is,  that  this  word  is  never  ap- 
plied to  any  but  to  those  who  are  in 
a  state  of  peril  or  danger.  We  have 
seen  in  what  an  awfully  perilous 
condition  man  was  placed  by  his 
original  apostacy,  and  how  the  di- 
vine benevolence  has  opened  a  way 
of  deliverance.  But  it  is  not  enough 
that  the  way  should  be  opened — it 
must  be  used ;  it  must  be  entered 
and  pursued,  till  it  leads  to  a  refuge 
of  perfect  safety.  Every  unregene* 
rate  sinner  is  still  in  a  state  of  the 
most  awful  peril.  Believe  it,  belov- 
ed youth,  if  any  one  of  you  who  is 
not  yet  reconciled  to  God  through 
Jesus  Christ  should  have  his  eyes 
opened  at  once,  to  see  all  the  dan- 
eer  of  his  condition,  it  would  make 
him  tremble.  Awakened  sinners, 
who  get  only  an  imperfect  view  of 
their  fearful  condition,  do  often 
tremble ;  and  the  only  reason  why 
any  wonder  that  they  do  so  is,  be- 
cause they  themselves  are  blind. 

The  other  idea  suggested  by  the 
word  escape  is,  a  flight  from  the 
impending  evil.  He  who  escapes 
hastens  away,  with  all  possible 
speed,  from  the  peril  which  threat- 
ens to  destroy  him.    Now  this  inti- 

3T 


514  Ltdbtra  on  tkt  Shorter  CaUeUnu  o^x, 

mates  the  doty  which  a  rq;ard  to  alone  themeritorioaicoiisidentiQD 
their  own  best  interest,  as  well  as  to  on  which  pardon,  jastification,  lad 
the  command  of  God,  enjoins  on  all  eternal  lite,  are  granted  to  aoj  of 
nnsanctified  sinners.    They  ought  our  auilty  raoe.    Yoa  will  uDder- 
not  to  remain  at  ease  for  a  single  stand  how  faith   and  repenUnce 
moment,  in  a  situation  in   which  operate  as  means  of  salvation,  if  job 
they  are  constantly  exposed  to  re-  consider  attentively,  that  none  will 
mediless  misery.    Hence  we  read  be  admitted  to  heaven,  hut  those  «hi 
of   <*  fleeing  from   the    wrath    to  are  at  once  entitled  to  its  ineSkblt 
come."  Hence  the  anxious  demand  bliss,  and  qualified  to  enjoj  it;  uj 
of  the  convicted  Jews,  on  the  day  that  it  is  oy  faith  and  repeotaoct 
of  Pentecost,  for  immediate  direc-  that  both  the  title  and  the  qoalii. 
tion,   <*Men  and  brethren,    firhat  cation  are  obtained.    ThenatQreof 
shall  we  do  ?" — and  of  the  trem-  these  graces  are  to  be  particoUrij 
bling  jailer   at    Philippi — **  Sirs,  explained,  in  discussing  the  next 
what  must  I  do  to  be  saved  P"   De-  answer  of  the  Catechism.   In  tk 
lay  is  pleaded  by  unawakened  sin-  mean  time,  it  may  be  safficieot  tt 
ners  under  the  gospel,  and  it  de-  observe,  that  faith  is  exclusivelj  the 
atroys  them  by  tens  of  thousands ;  grace  by  which  the  believing  siaoer 
but  no  sinner  who  has  his  eyes  open-  becomes  connected  and  ideotlM 
ed  on  the  danger  of  an  impenitent  with  the  Saviour,  and  of  course  in- 
state, ever  pleads  for  delay.    He  is  terested  in  all  the  benefits  of  bis 
all  alive  to  make  his  escape  from  great  redemption;  and  thus  gvoi 
the  brink  of  final  perdition  rand  a  title  to  those  celestial  mausiou 
would  to  God,  my  dear  youth,  that  which  the  glorified  Head  of  there- 
every  one  of  you,  not  yet  savingly  deemed  has   promised  to  ail  the 
interested   in    the   redemption  of  members  of  his  mystical  bodj,  and 
Christ,  were  in  this  very  state  of  which  he  has  gone  to  prepare  for 
mind.    You  would  then  listen  with  them.  Repentance,attbesametioe 
all  earnestn<;ss,  to  what  I  am  still  to  —for  faith  and  repentance  alwaji 
state  from  the  answer  of  the  Cate-  take  place  togetber^reaksthepov- 
chism  now  before  us — which  is  er  of  sin  in  the  soul,  turns  the  wbole 
II.  That  means  are  to  be  employed,  bias  or  current  of  its  affections  froa 
in  making  an  escape  from  the  "wrath  sin  to  holiness ;  and  thus  thedispo- 
and  curse  of  God  due  to  us  for  sin."  sition  is  implanted  and  cherished, 
These  means  are  of  two  kinds,  in-  which,  when  perfected  in  the  article 
irardand  outward.    The  outward  of  death,  qualifies  it  for  partaking 
means  are  to  be  particularl  v  consi-  in  all  the  holy  exercises  and  eoiojf* 
dered  hereafter;  the  inward  means  roents  of  the  heavenly  state,  it  is 
are  those  that  claim  our  special  at-  in  this  way»  and  this  only,  that  faitli 
tention   in   the    present    lecture,  and  repentance  are  means  of  sain- 
They  are   "  faith  in  Jesus  Christ  tion ;  and  till  it  can  be  proved  that 
and  repentance  unto  life"— called  there  is  merit  in  the  acceptance,  br 
inward  means,   because  they  are  a  perishing  individual,  of  offered  life 
acts  or  exercises  which  take  place  and  happiness  which  he  has  a  thon- 
entirely  within  the  mind.    When  sand  times  forfeited;  and  merit  io 
these,  however,  are  called  the  means  ceasing  to  hate,  and  bc^noiog  ts 
of  escaping  the  divine  displeasure,  it  love,  wnatis  supremely  amiable  and 
is  ofthe  highest  inlportance  to  under-  excellent-^it  can  never  be  shova 
stand  and  remember,  that  they  are  that  faith  and  repentance  are  meri- 
not  the  meritorious  cause  of  the  re-  torious  acts :  for  faith  is  reallj  aod 
conciliation  of  God  to  the  offending  summarily  nothing  more  than  tiie 
sinner.  The  merits  ofthe  Lord  Jesus  acceptapce,  by  a  perishing  siooer, 
Christ — his  finished  righteousness  of  spiritual  and  eternal  life  and  hap- 
and    prevalent    intercessions-are  piness,  procured  for  him  and  ofe* 


1831.                   Lectures  on  the  Bhofter  CSsfeefttsm*  5i5 

ed  to  him,  without  money  and  with-  mises,  if  he  aoitibly  asks,  he  shall 

oat  price,  by  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  not  fail  to  receive  it ;  and  warns 

and  repentance  is  in  effect  nothing  him,  too,  not  to  think  he  can  do  the 

more  tnan  ceasing  to  hate,  and  be-  commanded  duty  without  the  pro- 

finninff  to  love  supremely,  the  ever  vided  help,  and  forbids  him  so  much 

lessed  Gkxl,  the  source  and  sum  of  as  to  attempt  it  by  his  own  unassist- 

all  that  is  excellent   and  lovely,  ed  exertions,    mw  this  is  the  very 

Bat^  although   excluded   from   all  case  before  us.    It  is  a  solemn  and 

merit,  in  the  matter  of  the  sinner's  important  truth,  which  ought  never 

escape  from*the  wrath  and  curse  of  to  be  disguised  or  forgotten,  that 

God,  yon  perceive  that  faith  and  re-  we  are  utterly  unable,  by  our  owa 

pentance  are  essential  means  to  be  unassisted  powers,  either  to  believe 

used  in  effecting  this  escape.  There-  or  repent,  to  the  saving  of  our  souls* 

fore,  •*  No  man,"  said  the  Saviour,  ^  can 

III.  God  requires  sinners  to  make  come  to  me,  except  the  Father  which 

use  of  these  means— he  requires  hath  sent  me  draw  him — without  me 

of  them  faith  in  Jesus  Christ  and  re-  ye  can  do  nothing.'*    And  the  in- 

pentance  unto  life.   Here  arises  the  spired  apostle  of  the  Gentiles  says, 

questioB^-and  we  shall  meet  it  at  ''  work  out  your  own  salvation  with 

once— -hew  can  Qod  require  faith  fear  and  trembling,  for  it  is  God 

aud  repentance  of  the  sinner,  when  that  worketh  in  you  both  to  will  and 

he  is  utterly  insufficient  of  himself  to  do  of  his  good  pleasure."    Yes, 

to  exercise  either? — when  we  are  and  if  it  had  not  been  the  office  of 

expressly  told  that  faith  *'is  not  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  in  the  economy  of 

ourselves,  it  is  the  gift  of  God  ;"*  our  salvation,  to  work  faith  and  re- 

and  that  Christ  is  **  exalted  to  pre  pentance  in  the  sinful  human  soul, 

repentance  to  Israel  and  the  forgive-  we  have  no  reason  to  believe  that 

nessofsin?"  I  do  think  my  young  God  would  ever  have  commanded 

Mends  that  this  subject  has  been  any  sinner  either  to'  believe  or  to 

greatly  perplexed  and  darkened  bj  repent — for  God  never  trifles,  never 

metaphysical    speculations—^'  sci-  requires  a  man  to  do  by  his  own 

ence  falsely  so  called."    Cannot  powers,  what  he  knows  cannot  be 

even  a  child  understand  that  his  fa-  done  without  special  divine  assist* 

ther  may  equitably  and  reasonably  ance.    But  in  the  official  work  of 

require  of  him  the  performance  of  a  the  Holy  Ghost,  God  has  not  only 

duty,  which  he  cannot  perform  with-  provided  all  needed  assistance  in 

out  assistance — proviaed  the  father  the  most  ample  manner,  and  inform- 

makes  ready  for  him  ail  the  assist-  ed  us  of  the  fact,  but  has  graciously 

auce  he  needs,  tells  him  of  it,  and  promised  this  assistance  to  all  who 

tells  him  he  must  ask  for  it,  and  pro-  suitably  ask  it— 4iay,  he  most  ear- 
nestly invites   and  importunately 

•  That  fiutfi  is  directly  spoken  of  in  this  ^—^^  ^g  to  ask,  that  we  may  receive 

r5rbr.t^!;:S^el£±'^^^^^^^^  f.^^y  the  words  of  /e  Son  of 

Doddridge,  in  a  note  on  the  passage,  has  God  himself— "If  ye  then  being 

vindicated  this  construction  beyond  rea*  evil  know  how  to  eive  good  gifts 

sonable  conttovair.    But  even  the  other  an  to  your  children ;  how  much  more 

construction,  which  makes  the  whole  gta-  g^all  your  heavenly  Father  give  the 

cious  cm&tUuHmi  of  God  the  direct  object  ii«i„'G«:-:f  ♦«  ♦k«««  «ko*  .-t  u:—  a» 

of  the  apostle's  declaration,  does  not  at  all  Hojy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him  ?» 

invaUdate  the  assertion  in  the  lecture,  a^d  this  solemn  interrogatory,  car- 

For  no  one  will  deny  that  saying  iaith  is  rying  all  the  force  of  the  roost  expH- 

t  very  important  part  of  that  constitution :  cit  tieclaration,  is  introduced  by  an 

"^  -li? !i7^*''1*'''1k*.I^*^  °1  ^  ?!kI!  »PP«a»  to  parents,  that,  evil  as  they 

certainly  this  part  with  the  rest.    But  the      '•'^lx  u^  Ti ia      ^         ■  xl^ 

iame  tr^th  isilearly  taught  in  other  paa-  ^8*^*  be,  they  would  not  mock  the 

Mgea-tee  the  ftKrences  m  Scott's  Yt^  earnest  cnes  of  their  children  for 


nuy  Bible.  food,  with  something  that  was  not 


516 


Lectures  on  the  Shorter  Oakehism. 


Oct. 


food ;  and  thence,  drawing  the  con- 
clusion with  the  utmost  force^  that 
God  our  Heavenly  Father  would 
not  thus  mock  any  who  should  ear- 
nestly ask  the  Holy  Spirit :  and  the 
whole  passase  is  introduced  by  une- 
quivocal ana  reiterated  promises— 
**I  say  unto  you»  ask  ana  it  shall  be 

fiven  yon ;  seek  and  ye  shall  find ; 
nock  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto 
you :  For  every  one  that  asketh  re- 
cei veth,  and  he  that  seeketh  findeth ; 
and  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be 
opened."  Now.  my  dear  young 
friends,  here  is  your  duty ;  you  are 
called  to  believe  in  Christ  and  to 
exercise  repentance  unto  life :  But 
you  are  not  called,  but  forbidden,  to 
attempt  this  duty  in  your  own 
strength  ;  you  are  to  attempt  it,  and 
that  without  a  moment's  delay ;  but 
yon  are  to  call  for  assistance  from 
God  at  every  step ;  you  are  constant- 
ly to  pray  and  plead  for  the  needed 
and  promised  aid  of  the  Holy  Spi- 
rit; you  are  to  be  both  importunate 
and  persevering,  like  one  who  fol- 
lows asking  with  seeking,  and  seek- 
ing with  knocking — ^resolved  to  take 
no  denial  till  the  door  of  mercy  is 
opened  to  you— till  by  the  aid  of  the 
good  Spirit  of  God,  you  are  enabled 
to  believe  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
with  all  the  heart,  and  to  exercise 
that ''  repentance  which  is  unto  sal- 
vation, and  needelh  not  to  be  re- 
pented of."  A  falser  notion  can- 
not be  named  than  that  which  some 
entertain  and  teach,  that  the  sense 
of  entire  denendance  on  God  for 
ability  to  believe  and  repent,  will 
seal  men  up  either  in  security  or 
despair.  This  might,  indeed,  be 
the  case,  if  God  had  not  provided 
and  authorized  us  to  ask  for  the 
needed  aid.  But  this  being  known 
to  be  the  fact,  the  very  opposite  of 
{he  notion  I  condemn  is  the  truth, 
as  all  experience  demonstrates.  In 
any  case  whatsoever,  let  a  man 
feel  his  entire  helplessness  in  him- 
self, and  know  that  effectual  help 
may  be  obtained  by  earnest  entrea- 
ty ;  and  then,  just  in  proportion  to 
his  felt  sense  of  inherent  inability. 


and  the  importance  of  the  interest 
at  stake,  or  the  danger  of  the  state 
in  which  he  is  placed*  will  be  die 
urgency  of  his  entreaty— the  ago- 
nizing cry  that  he  will  utter,  that  he 
may  receive  help,  and  receive  it 
speedily,  from  one  who  can  bring  it 
to  him.  The  sinner  who  ia  actnallj 
brought  to  feel  most  sensiblj  that  he 
cannot  save  himself,  will  cry  with 
all  the  anxious  earnestness  of  sink- 
ing Peter — ^''Lord,  save  me  or  I 
perish."  And  when  brought  to  this 
point— «  point  to  which  I  moat  be- 
nevolently wish  every  aonl  that 
hears  me  were  brought  at  this  mo- 
ment—help will  soon  be  found. 
Yes,  my  dear  youth,  and  you  are  not 
likely  to  find  help  till  you  are  reallr 
brought  to  this  point.*  Cbd  will 

*  It  seems  traljr  msrvenoas  thst  toae 
minifters  of  religbn— are  they  resDy  ai- 
nif  ten  of  the  gotp^  7— explicitly  admit  the 
tnith  of  what  is  here  Miertea,  uad  ret 
never  pteach  it--aMigninr  for  resMo,  uit 
it  is  best  to  let  liiiiieis  find  it  oat  of  thcB- 
selves.  Alas !  is  it  not  to  be  feared  that 
they  may  never  find  it  out  of  themselves^ 
especially  when  they  are  told,  as  these 
teachers  tell  them,  that  they  have  a  per^ 
feet  abiUtv  in  themselves^  without  any 
special  help  from  God,  to  do  aU  that  he 
requires.  This  seems  fiir  more  cailrnbitfil 
to  produce  delay  in  turning  unto  God» 
than  the  doctrine  which  teaches  an  entire 
dependance  on  him.  That  which  can  be 
done  without  his  special  aid  at  any  time, 
they  are  far  more  likely  to  postpone  for 
the  present  time,  than  if  they  are  made  to 
believe*  as  the  fact  certainly  is,  that  every 
deliy  brieves  the  Spirit  of  rraoe,  and  sub- 
jects toe  soul  to  the  awful  danger  of 
final  dereliction,  and  to  certain  perdition  u 
the  consequence.  The  doctrine  of  hu- 
man  ability,  and  the  sinfulness  of  all  no- 
regenente  doings,  as  taught  in  many 
churches  in  our  land,  has,  it  ia  believed, 
done  great  injury  to  the  souls  of  men. 
We  would  be  as  fiur  as  any  from  teaching 
that  any  holy  act  is  perfotroed  by  an  unre- 
pfenerate  sinner.  But  we  maintain  that  he 
IS  to  essay  holy  acts,  before  he  has  any  m- 
tience  of  a  renewed  heart.  This  we  think 
is  the  doctrine  of  the  Bible,  and  if  tOt 
we  care  little  what  is  the  doctrine  of  me- 
taphysics.  Did  not  Peter  teU  Simon  the 
sorcerer  to  pray,  when  there  was  only  a 
perhapt  he  might  be  forgiven  ?-*Yes,  it  k 
said,  but  he  was  commiuided  first  to  n^ 
^enf  and  tlien  to  pmy.  But  after  tme  re- 
pentance, there  would  have  beea  oo/c^ 


1831.                      WUhenpoononJiutjfictUion,  5tr 

make  yon  feel  that  he  most  do  some-  to  the  elgectioa,  that  Jiuti^tcatum 

thing  for  joo  that  yoa  cannot  do  for  tn/   the   immtted  righttouiiuBS   of 

yourselves ;  and  when  he  has  made  Christ  kaas   to   UeemtUnuiuu   of 

yoa  feel  this  Tery  sensibly,  and  practice.     This  objection  is  still 

brought  you  to  cast  yonrseWeson  his  often  urged;  and  it  is  repelled  in 

mercy  as  perishing  sinners,  he  will  this  essay  in  a  manner  which  is 

then  "  work  in  you  to  will  and  to  really  unanswerable.     The  essay 

do  ofhis  good  pleasure,  and  the  work  admits  of  divisions  that  will  not 

of  faith  with  power"— Tou  will  be-  materially  affect    the    argument, 

lie  ve  with  all  the  heart  to  the  saving  and  we  propose  to  insert  a  few 

of  your  souls;  and  will  know  too  pages  in  each  of  our  numbers,  till 

those  deep  relentinn  of  soul  for  all  we  shall  have  gone   through  the 

sin,  and  most  of  all  for  the  sin  of  whole, 

uobelief,  in  which  consists  that  re-  — 

Sldrf^irm^ercy'brilig  vou  all  to  .f « ^*"» °" JuOiJUatiou. 

know  this  experimentally,  and  to  ^  AH  the  works  and  ways  of  God 

know    it  spewlUy.     Amen    and  have  something  in  them  mysterious. 

Amen.  above  the  comprehension  of  any 

^  finite  understanding.    As   this  is 

the  case  with  his  works*  of  creation 

wiraaaspooii's  xssat  on  justifi-  and  providence,  there  is  no  reason 

oATioH.  to  expect  it  should  be  otherwise  in 
It  was  by  an  oversight  that  a  tf>e  astonishing  method  of  the  re- 
continuance  of  extracts  from  Wi-  ^t".?*""  «f  *«  f""?**  '»7  '«•««» 
therspoon's  Treatise  on  Regenera-  Christ.    From  this  their  mysterious 
tion,  was  intimated  at  the  close  of  "t"".  w  nihet  from  the  imper- 
the  portion  of  th«t  Treatise  which  ffc*  measure  and  degree  in  which 
sppeared  in  our  last  number;  the  t^ej.  "fe  '«!f*i«^  *" ''^  .tlj^y  "« 
lut  extract  being  the  concluding  admirably  fitted  for  the  trial  of  our 
partof  the  Treatise.    We  have  rea-  »n«enuity,  humility  and  subjection. 
SCO  to  believe  that  the  portions  of  They  are  all  of  them,  when  scri- 
the  very  able  and  interesting  dis-  ?«'y^  »«"* .  imparUally    inquired 
cassion  of  the  Important  subject  of  »"*»»  ""'y*  J?**  "d  good;  but  at 
Regeneration,  which  have  appeared  the  same   time,  not  bevond   the 
inthe  numbers  of  our  work  for  cavils  and   objections  of  men  of 
more  than  a  year  past,  have  not  prejudiced,  perverse  and  corrupt 
only  been  acceptable  to  our  readers  """S""         xi    «    .  •     •.. 
generally,  but  to  some  exceedingly  ^  The  apostle  Paul,  in  his  episUe 
opportune  and  edifying.    We  now  J«  the  Romans,  among  whom  he 
commence  the  republication  of  ano-  ?»  "e^ef  *««»  »•»  pw*""* »»  ««** 
ther  essay  by  the  same  writer,  which  'f  "Rt?  e»tabli8he8  the  fundaroental 
we  have  always  regarded  as  his  doctrine  of  the  gospel,  that  sinners 
roaster  piece  in  reasoning.    Hede-  we  justified  by  the  free  grace  of 
dicated  it  to  the  well  known  and  ^^'  f>™"8*>  J^^'  <«np»ted:  righte- 
emineotly  pious  Mr.  Harvey,  short-  ©"sness  of  a  Redeemer.    To  tins 
It  after  the  appearance  of  the  cele-  doctrme  men  do  by  nature  make 
brated  and  popular  work  of  that  au-  the  strongest  opposition,  and  are, 
thor,  entitled  «  Theron  and  Aspa-  '"*''  ««  utmost  difficulty,  brought 
sio;"  and  it  was  intended,  as  is  »»  receive  and  apply  it.    We  may 
sUted  in  the  dedication,  to  supply  ^e»  "J  *f  't  »"  particular,  what 
a  deficiency  in  that  work-a  reply  t^e  same  apostle  says  of  the  truths 

of  God  in  general,  that  '<  the  natu- 

AaAtthathewouldbe  fijBlveii.    He  w«8  „[  man  joth  not  receive  them.'" 
pbinly  comiiMnded  to  kttempt  both  dtt- 

tlca  at  Mwe.  and  imnwdistely.  *  1  Cor.  ii.  14. 


518  WUhenpoon  on  Juit^eaHan,  Ocr. 

It  is  therefore  highly  necessary  to  ther.    And  so  far,  I  think,  we  nut 

Erevent  or  remove,  as  far  as  possi-  join  with  the  adversaries  of  this  doc- 

le,  the  objections   that  may  be  trine»as  to  lay  it  down  for  a  pna. 

brottght  against  it  by  the  art  or  ma-  ciple — that  whatever  belief  or  per- 

lice  of  Satan,  who  will,  no  doubti  suasion,  by  its  native  and  eeottioe 

bend  the  chief  force  of  all  his  en-  tendenc;^,  weakens  the  obligatiooi 

gines  against  this  truth,  knowing  to  practice,  roust  be  false.  And  I 

that  the  cordial  reception  of  it  is  a  will  also  assert,  in  oppoaition  ts 

Bure  and  effectual,  and  indeed  the  some  modern  infidels  (though  some 

only  sure  and  effectual  means,  of  may  think  that   my  cauae  migbt 

destroying  his  power  and  influence  avail  itself  of  the  contrary  opinion) 

in  the  heart*    Accordingly  we  find  that  a  man's  inward  priaciple,  or 

the  apostle,  in  the  sixth  chapter  of  the  persuasion  of  his  miDd,  hath  i 

the  above  named  epistle,  and  first  necessary  and    unavoidable  influ* 

verse,  supposes  an  objection  made  ence  upon  his  practice.*   So  tfait, 

against  this  doctrine  in  the  follow-  if  I  am  not  able  to  show  that  jasti* 

ing  terms    "  What  shall  we  say  fication  through  the  inputed  ri^. 

then?  shall  we  continue  in  sin,  that  teousness  of  Christ,  is  so  far  from 

Erace  may  abound  ?"     To  which  weakening  the  obligationa  to  holi- 

e  answers,  by  rejecting  the  conse-  ness,  that,  on  the  contrarj,  the  be- 

quence   with    the   utmost   abhor*  lief  and  reception  of  it,  as  its  oe- 

rence,  and  in  the  strongest  manner  cessary  consequence,  moat  make 

affirming  it  to  be  without  any  foun-  men  greater  lovers  of  poritj  and 

dation.  holiness,  and  fill  them  with  agreater 

From  the  introduction  of  this  ob-  horror  of  sin  than  any  other  per* 

jection    by  the   apostle,  we    may  suasion  on  the  same  Bobject,IaB 

either  infer,  that  there  were,  even  content  to  give  up^the  cause. 
in    these    early  days,  some    who        I  hope  we  may  be  indolged  i 

branded  the  doctrine  of  redemption  candid  hearing  on  this  8Qbject,tt 

by  the  free  grace  of  God  with  this  experience  does  not  seem  to  be  qd- 

odious  consequence ;  or  that  he,  by  favourable  to  the  doctrine  I  an  ei« 

the  inspiration  of  the  Almighty,  did  saying  to  defend.    If  it  appeanui 

foresee  that  there  should  arise,  in  in  fact  that  its  friends,  upon  a  fair 

jsome  future  periods  of  the  Ctiristian  and  just  comparison,  were  more 

church,  adversaries  who  would  at-  loose  in  their  practice  than  their 

tempt  to  load  it  with  this  impute-  adversaries  of  any  of  the  opposite 

tion:  or  that  the  doctrine  is  indeed  opinions,  it  would  be  a  strong  pre* 

liable,  on  a  superficial  view,  to  be  judice  against  it;  or  rather,  if  this 

abused  to  this  unhappy  purpose,  by  were  always  the  case,  it  would  be 
the  deceitful  hearts  of  men  who  are 

wedded  to  their  lusts.    It  is  proba-       *  That  is  to  aay,  lo  far  u  it  eu  be  ap- 

ble  that  all  the  three  observations  plied  to  practice,  and  so  fiir  ai  it  U  real 

are  just;  and  the  two  last  render  it  °'  pwalent  above  its  opposite;  for  there 

•  ^/«»..iu»i«  w^m^w^Mtw.  a»k:<i^f  A>.  -,«,-  *re  many  truths  of  a  religioui  n»tn« 

a  peculiarly  nroper  subject  for  our  ^^ich  men  think  they  beUeve  wmetimcs 

attention  and  consideration  at  this  bat  which  yet  their  corrupt  pasnons  often 

time^  and  in  this  age.  make  them  doubt  of;  and  tfaete  (knto 

It  is  well  known  that  there  are  »«  »»in«  part«  >«  *«"  <>f  their  livtt  ob- 

many  enemies  of  this  doctrine,  of  versantto  theirmind^a9sviiidieat.oBof 

diffe^t  characters  and  of  different  lll^lT^^rilinrt^^^^^^^^^ 

principles,  who  all  agree  \n  assault-  to  their  principles;  but  they  are  prind- 

ing  it  with  this  objection — that  it  pies  either  not  really  belieted,  or,  vbich 

weakens  the  obligations  to  holiness  «« tl>c  same  tbiog,  not  habittisl/yivco//«;j; 

of  life,  by  making  our  justification  *£•  •"^  **^"?  ^^VSf^L^LJ^JIJJ* 

before  fl  depe'nd  enlirely  upon  S^y^ruJ^^l^^tt^ 

the  righteousness  and  merit  of  ano-  the  tune  of  action  <ntely  oat  of  viev. 


1851.                       Wiihenpoon  on  Jmt^eatimi.  5!9 

an  noquestionable  evidence  of  ita  As  therefore  experience  doth  not 
falsehood.  But  doth  not  the  con*  hinder,  or  rather  as  it  warrants  us 
trary  appear  on  the  very  face  of  the  to  affirm,  that  those  who  expect  jus* 
world?  Are  not  the  persons  who  '  tification  bj  free  mce  are,  of  all 
profess  to  deny  their  own  righte-  others,  the  most  holy  in  their  lives; 
ousnesss,  and  hope  for  justification  I  propose  to  show,  that  it  must  be 
through  Christ,  ordinarily  the  most  so,  and  that  this  is  but  the  native 
tender  and  fearful  of  sinnine  them-  fruit,  and  necessary  consequence 
selves,  and  the  roost  faithful  and  of  their  principles.  What  has  in- 
diligent  in  promoting  the  reforma-  duced  me  to  this  attempt,  is  not 
tioD  of  others?  And  do  not  all  only  the  calumnies  of  enemies,  but 
careless,  profane  and  sensual  livers,  the  weakness  or  treachery  of  pro- 
almost  to  a  roan,  profess  themselves  fessed  friends.  These  last  injure 
eDeroies  to  this  doctrine?  I  could  the  truth  often,  in  two  different 
almost  appeal  to  any  one  who  hath  ways.  Some  speak  in  such  a  man- 
the  least  experience  of,  or  com-  ner  as  to  confirm  and  harden  ene- 
merce  with  toe  world,  whether  he  mies  in  their  opposition  to  it:  they 
would  expect  to  find,  upon  a  strict  use  such  rash  and  incautious  ex- 
search  and  inquiry,  the  worship  of  pressions,  as  do  indeed  justify  the 
God  more  constantly  attended,  the  objection  which  the  apostle  rejects 
name  of  God  more  regularly  called  with  so  great  abhorrence;  and  in 
upon  in  families,  children  and  ser-  the  beat  of  their  zeal  against  the 
vaats  more  carefully  instructed  self-righteous  legalist,  seem  to  state 
and  more  dutifully  governed,  a  themselves  as  enemies,  in  every  re- 
sreater  freedom  from  levity,  pro-  spect,  to  the  law  of  God,  which  is 
fanity,  unchastity,  pride,  malice,  or  hdy,  just  and  good.  Others,  on 
iosinceritv  of  conversation,  amongst  the  contrary,  defend  it  in  such  a 
the  friencis  or  enemies  of  this  doc-  manner,  as  to  destroy  the  doctrine 
trine?  So  true  is  this,  that  they  itself,  and  give  such  interpretations 
commonly  have  the  appellation  of  of  the  word  of  God,  as,  if  thev  were 
the  stricter  sort  given  them,  by  just  and  known  to  be  so,  the  ob- 
which  is  certainly  understood,  at  jc^ction  would  never  have  been 
least  an  apparent  strictness  of  life  made,  because  there  would  not  have 
and  manDers.*  been  so  much  as  an  occasion  given 

to  it.* 
*  I  «m  not  ignorant  that  it  19  the  usual  But  of  all  the  pretended  Chris- 
refuge  of  those  who  are  evidently  disso-  tians,  one  sort  are  worthy  of  the 
lute  in  their  own  lives,  to  allege,  that  highest   contempt,   who,  acknow- 
thcTc  IS  indeed  an  appearance  of  this,  but  u5«.:«-.  ♦!.«  ^^..*k  -*r  ♦u:-  ^i^^*-:^.^ 
that  it  IS  no  more  than  appearance,  being  '«^6»!'8  «»«  ^^ »^»^  ^^  ^^«  doctnne. 

all  hypocrisy.   It  would  be  going  out  of  c*"  >t  dangerous,  and  are  back- 

the  way  to  enter  upon  a  large  refuution  ward  to  teach  or  publish  it,  lest  it 

of  this  slander.  Therefore  acknowledg*  ahould  be  abused.  Would  such 
\ng,  that,  1^0  doubt,  whatever  number  of 

hypocrite^  there  are  in  the  world,  and  *  I  have  often  thought,  that  there  can- 
there  are  too  many,  they  must  herd  not  be  a  stronger  argument,  that  the  ex- 
amongit,  or  attach  themselves  to  th«  so-  planation  commonly  given  by  the  Cal- 
ciety  of,  the  best  part  of  it;  I  observe,  vinists,  of  the  passages  of  Scripture  on 
that  the  general  charge  of  hypocrisjr  is  this  subject,  is  juat,  than  the  apostle's 
only  thrown  out  at  a  venture,  is  a  judj^n^  supposition  of  an  objection  of  this  nature 
of  the  heart,  and  by  the  very  supposi-  ansing  from  it.  For  if  the  ezplicatioa 
tion,  contrary  to  appearances,  justified,  of  some  others,  were  supposed  to  be  the 
for  the  most  part,  by  a  steady  perse*  obvious  meaning  of  the  text,  and  were 
vemnce.  Whereas,  usually  the  whole  substituted  in  its  room,  as  all  just  defini* 
merit  of  those  who  bring  the  accusation,  tions  piay  be  without  inconvenience,  the 
is  that  of  being  uniformly  wicked,  and  apostle's  words,  *<What  shall  we  say 
not  so  much  as  professing  what  it  was  tnen  ?  shall  we  continue  in  sin  that  grace 
their  indiroensable  duty  bom  to  have  pro*  mav  abound?"  would  be  quite  unnatural 
fessed  and  practised.  and  absurd. 


520                            WUher$poon  on  Ju$tificatum.                     Oct« 

weakt   half-thinkine    inortals»   be  Mserting  in  the  middle  of  his  rca- 

wiser  than  God  ?    Hath  he  publish-  soning  npon  the  jpoint,  **  Do  we  tkea 

ed  it»  and  shall  we  throw  a  veil  orer  make  void  the  law  through  faidi? 

it,  to  remedy  the  rashness  of  his  God  forbid :  yea,  we  establish  dw 

proceeding?    Do  the  Scriptures  re-  law.*'* 

Teal,  and  are  we  backward  to  *'  tes-  In  the  prosecution  of  this  snbject, 
tify  the  gospel  of  the  grace  of  Grod  ?"  it  will  be  necessary,  first,  in  a  fev 
All  the  works  of  God  are  capable  words,  to  state  that  doctrine  against 
of  being  abused ;  that  this  may  be  which  the  objection  is  made.  It 
so  likewise  the  apostle  supposes,  may  be  delivered  in  Scriptnre  las- 
It  is,  however,  not  the  less  useful  guage  thus,  '*  That  all  have  sinned, 
or  important;  only  let  us  endea-  and  come  short  of  the  glory  of  God. 
vour  to  vindicate  it  from  the  false  —That  every  mouth  must  be  stop- 
charge  of  favouring  or  encouraging  ped,  and  all  the  world  become  gull- 
licentiousness  of  lite.  This  I  would  ty  before  Gtod^-^Therefore  bv  the 
willingly  do  in  such  a  manner,  as  to  deeds  of  the  law,  there  shall  be  do 
assert  while  I  defend  it;  to  maii^-  flesh  justified  in  his  sightw-*Bat  we 
tain  the  doctrine  itself,  while  I  show  are  justified  freely  by  his  grace, 
not  only  its  innocence,  but  its  use-  through  the  redemption  that  is  in 
fulness  in  practice.  Christ  Jesus.  Whom  God  .has  set 
The  words  of  the  inspired  apos-  forth  as  a  propitiation,  throoj^ 
tie  are,  '*  God  forbid,  how  shall  we  faith  in  his  blood,  to  declare  fais 
that  are  dead  to  sin,  live  any  longer  righteousness,  for  the  remission  of 
therein  ?"  In  which  he  affirms,  sins  that  are  past,  through  the  for- 
that  the  grace  of  God  abounding  in  bearance  of  God. — Where  is  boast- 
the  gospel,  is  so  far  from  being  an  ing  then  ?  It  is  excluded.  By  what 
encouragement  to  sin,  that  it  de-  law?  of  works?  Nay,  bat  by  die 
stroys  the  power  of  sin,  and  re-  law  of  faiths— -Therefore  we  con- 
moves  the  inclination  to  it,  so  far  elude,  that  a  man  is  justified  bj 
as  it  prevails.  The  language  is  faith  without  thedeeds  of  tiie  law. 
very  strong,  *<  We  that  are  dead  to  Moreover,  the  law  entered,  that  the 
sin.'* — It  seems  to  put  us  in  mind  offence  might  abound;  bat  where 
of  the  total  effectual  breach  of  rela-  sin  abounded,  grace  did  much  more 
tion  between  a  dead  man,  and  the  abound;  that  as  sin  hath  reigned 
objects  with  which  he  was  formerly  unto  death,  even  so  might  grace 
connected  in  life:  they  are  nothing  reign  through  righteousness  unto 
to  him,  nor  he  to  them ;  he  neither  eternal  life,  by  Jesus  Christ  oar 
loves  them,  needs  them,  nor  uses  Lord." 

them.     So  in   proportion   as  the  The   doctrine   asserted    in   the 

prace  of  God  offered  through  Christ  above  and  other  passages  of  Scrip- 

m  the  jjospel  is  received  and  ap-  ture  may  be  thus  paraphrased:  that 

plied,  sin  is  mortified  in  the  heart;  every  intelligent  creature  is  under 

thus  says  the   apostle  elsewhere,  an  unchangeable  and  unalienable 

''God  (orbtd  that  I  should  glory,  obligation,  perfectly  to    obey  the 

save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus  whole  law  of  God:  that  all  men 

Christ,  by  which  the  world  is  era-  proceeding  from  Adam  by  ordinarj 

cified  unto   me,  and  I  unto  the  generation,  are  the  children  of  f^- 

world."*    This,  which  is  indeed  the  luted  parents,  alienated   in  heart 

language  of  the  Scripture  through-  from  God,  transgressors  of  his  holj 

out,  is  not  merely  denying  the  ac-  law,  inexcusable  in  this  transgres- 

cusation,  bat  establishing  the  con-  sion,  and  therefore  eiposed  to  the 

trary  truth,  the  influence  of  this  dreadful  consequences  of  his  dit- 

doctrine  upon  puritv  of  heart  and  pleasure^  that  it  was  not  agreeahie 

life,  which  we  nnd  the  apostle  also  to  the  dictates  of  his  wisdom,  holi- 

•  G«L  vi.  14.  •  Horn.  iiL  31. 


1831. 


TempUUum. 


521 


ness  and  justicet  fo  forgiTe  their 
sins  without  an  atonement  or  satis- 
faction: and  therefore  he  raised  up 
for  them  a  Saviour*  Jesus  Christ, 
who,  as  the  second  Adam,  perfectly 
fulfilled  the  whole  law,  and  offered 
himself  up  a  sacrifice  upon  the 
cross  in  their  stead:  that  this  his 
righteousness  is  imputed  to  them, 
as  the  sole  foundation  of  their  jus- 
tification in  the  sight  of  a  holy  uod, 
and  their  reception  into  his  favour: 
that  the  means  of  their  being  inter- 
ested in  this  salvation,  is  a  deep 
humiliation  of  mind,  confession  of 
guilt  and  wretchedness,  denial  of 
themselves,  and  acceptance  of  par- 
don and  peace  through  Christ  Jesus, 
which  they  neither  have  contri- 
buted to  the  procuring,  nor  can  con- 
tribute to  tne  continuance  of,  bj 
their  own  merit;  but  expect  the 
renovation  of  their  natures,  to  be 
inclined  and  enabled  to  keep  the 
commandments  of  God  as  the  work 
of  the  Spirit,  and  a  part  of  the  pur- 
chase of  their  Redeemer.* 

This  short  account  of  the  doc- 
trine of  the  imputation  of  Christ's 
righteousness  will  be  further  illus- 
trated and  explained  in  the  pro- 
gress of  this  discourse,  intended  to 
show,  that  in  those  who  do  cordially 
embrace  it,  the  obligations  to  holi- 

*  The  intelligent  reader  will  probably 
perceive,  that  I  have  expressed  the  above - 
doctrine  in  such  general  terms,  as  not  dis- 
tinctly to  take  a  part  in  the  differences 
that  are  to  be  Tuund  among  some  authors, 
u  to  the  way  of  explaining  it,  and  parti* 
cularly  as  to  the  nature  of  faith.  Tiie 
reason  of  my  doing  so  is,  that  I  would 
willingly  rather  reconcile  than  widen 
these  (lifTerences;  and  because  it  is  my 
jirm  persuasion,  that  however  some  think 
it  justest,  or  wisest,  or  safest,  to  express 
thcniseives,  one  way,  and  some  another, 
yet  all  who  have  a  deep  and  real  convic- 
tion, that  they  are  by  nature  in  a  lost 
itate,  and  under  the  wrath  of  God,  and 
that  there  is  no  salvation  in  any  other  but 
in  Christ,  are,  if  they  understood  one 
another,  at  bottom,  or  at  leaat  in  all  things 
any  way  material,  entirely  of  the  same 
opinion.  Accordingly  the  reader  will,  I 
hope,  find  that  the  reasoning  in  the  fol- 
lowing pa^ea  may  easily  be  implied  by 

them  all  without  exception. 

Vol.  IX.— a.  Mv. 


ness  are  notawakened,  but  strength- 
ened and  confirmed.  For  this  pur- 
pose be  pleased  to  attend  to  the  fol- 
lowing observations;  in  all  of  which 
I  desire  it  may  be  remembered, 
even  where  not  expressly  mention- 
ed, an  opposition  is  intended  be- 
tween the  principles  and  views  of  a 
believer  in  Christ,  who  rests  his 
hope  on  his  imputed  righteousness, 
and  those  who  act  on  any  contrary 
principle. 

(7*0  be  continued.) 
/Vom  the  ChrUtian  Obterver  •/  June  laet, 

TEMPTATION. 
**  God  u  faithful,  wAo  'mil  n»i  eufer  you  to 
be  tempted  above  that  ye  are  abi,  but 
wiU  -mih  the  temptation  alto  make  a  way 
to  eocapet  that  ye  may  be  able  to  bear  it,** 
1  Cor.  X.  13. 

Oh !  words  of  fl;reat  and  gracious  power! 
Blest  safeguard  in  temptation's  hour! 
When  all  my  feeble  hopes  depart. 
This  promise  cheers  my  drooping  heart. 
My  steps  may  err,  my  courage  iai^ 
And  worldly  lures  my  strength  aaaail; 
Yet  still  it  tells  me,  that  the  snare 
Shall  not  be  more  than  I  can  bear. 

Oft,  when  I  feel  disturbing  doubt, 
Caus'd  by  a  treacherous  world  without; 
Oft,  when  I  mourn  corroding  sin. 
Deep  in  a  guilty  heart  within  i 
Though  hard  the  conflict  to  auatain. 
Let  me  not  tremble,  or  complain; 
For  that  blest  thought  relieves  my  care,—* 
It  is  not  more  than  I  can  bear. 

When  Pleasure's  gay  and  glittering  way 
Invites  my  heedless  feet  to  stray ; 
When  Passion's  stormy  waves  molest 
My  aching  heart  and  troubled  breaat; 
When  hourly  round  my  path  arise 
Temptationa  in  each  varied  guise ; 
What  were  my  anguish,  my  despair 
To  find  them  more  than  I  can  bear  f 

Yet  more  they  would  be,  blessed  Lord» 
But  for  thy  strength,  thy  arm,  thy  word; 
Yes  'tis  tliy  hand  supports  my  form 
Amid  the  sunshine  or  the  storm : 
Thy  voice,  when  sin  and  strife  control. 
Still  whispers  comfort  to  my  soul : 
Kneeling  before  thy  throne  in  prayer, 
1  learn  to  trust,  submit,  and  bear. 

Away,  then,  vain  and  coward  tears! 
Away,  diatnistful,  impious  fearal 
Let  me  not  rashly  dare  to  aay. 
That  I  am  doom'd  the  tempter'a  prey. 
Although  awhile  1  own  his  art. 
Though  frail,  though  weak  my  rebel  heart* 
The  Lord  that  feeble  heart  will  apare. 
Nor  try  it  more  than  it  can  bear. 
3U 


5tt 


SkOeh  (f  the  life  of  Bev.  Jaeeb  Grunf  A.  M.         Oct. 


Ttien  dttsn,  Almi||bty  Guardun,  liiU 
The  wora  of  promite  to  fulfil  \ 
I  would  not  crave  release  from  itrife 
Or  absence  from  the  snares  of  life. 


But  grant  that,  in  temptationfs  dsj, 
I  ttilT  may  meekly,  humbly  sst, 
*«  Thanks  to  my  heavenly  Fktber^  eve, 
1  feel  not  more  tbsn  I  can  bear." 

M.A. 


jlBi^celianeou^. 


tEBTOH  or  THS  UVB  Of  aSV*  JAOOB 
OREBN9  A.  M. 

(  CtUinuedfr9m  page  468.)* 

Soon  after  I  began  to  learn  Latin, 
about  two  months  after  my  dream, 
I  joined  a  SQcietj  of  religious  young 
men,  who  met  once  a  week  to  pray 

•  A  note  appears  at  the  close  of  that 
part  of  the  narrative  that  was  given  in 
our  last  number,  which  is  as  follows — 
«•  Thus  far  I  wrote  my  life  before  1  was 
inoculated  for  the  small  poz.  But  now 
being  inoculated,  and  uncertain  whether 
I  shall  live  to  write  ^ny  more,  I  here  ob. 
serve,  that  from  the  time  of  my  dream, 
till  I  went  to  college.  In  1740,  I  had  the 
form  of  religion,  but  knew  nothing  really 
of  the  thing;  but  the  first  year  th»t  I  was 
at  college  1  met  with  something  remark* 
ablet  and  if  I  know  any  thing  uf  true  re* 
Kgion  (as  I  hope  I  do)  then  I  auppose  was 
the  beginning  of  it-^ Whether  I  shall  live 
to  write  the  account  I  know  not.  I'his 
observation  I  write  the  27th  day  of  Feb- 
ruary,  1777—1  have  for  several  yean  had 
some  thoughts  of  writing  a  sketch  of  my 
life,  but  never  made  any  attempt  till 
since  I  was  sick  last  fall.  All  that  pre* 
cedes  this  1  have  written  within  a  few 
weeks  this  winter."  Under  the  above, 
In  another  note,  he  adds^«  I  shall  let  the 
above  note  stand,  and  proceed  in  my  nar- 
rative; which  1  do  May  lst«  1777,  after 
recovering  from  the  small  poz  and  other 
weakness." 

We  shall  here  briefly  state  that  in  the 
winter  of  177^1777 ^  after  the  memorable 
military  manoeuvres  and  battles  of  Tren- 
ton and  Princeton,  on  which  the  success 
of  our  revolutionary  struggle  apparenUy 
turned.  General  Washington  cantoned  his 
whole  army,  not  a  large  one,  in  Morris 
county.  llie  small  poz  had  broken  out 
among  the  troops,  and  proved  ezceed- 
ingly  fatal — ^The  church  in  which  the  sub- 
ject of  this  sketch  statedly  preached  was 
used  aa  an  hospital*  for  those  who  bad 
taken  the  disease  in  the  natural  way;  and 
the  nreseot  writer  can  never  forget  the 
i^paUing  socnea  which  he  there  witness- 


together  and  read*  I  had  now  sone 
appearance  of  religion,  and,  11 1 
supposed,  carefully  attended  to  iti 
duties;  and  by  degrees  I  obtiinrtl 
more  and  more  a  hope  that  I  might 
obtain  mercy,  and  that  my  sin  was 
not  unpardonable :  but  yet,  at  timei, 
I  had  such  views  of  my  former  siiu, 
and  of  my  dream,  as  would  ilmost 
overwhelm  me,  and  sink  me  into 
despair.  The  summer  foilowiog, 
viz.  1739,  in  company  with  the  mi- 
nister in  whose  house  I  lived,  lod 
who  taught  me  Latin,  our  coorer* 
sat  ion  for  once  (for  it  was  not  com- 
mon) turned  a  little  upon  religion; 
by  which  he  perceiveJ  I  bad  some 
serious  thoughts.  The  next  Satur- 
day he  came  into  my  room,  lod 
told  me  I  must  be  prepared,  for  the 
next  day  he  should  propound  me  to 
join  with  the  church,  as  he  per* 
ceived  by  conversing  with  me  of 
late,  that  I  had  thoughts  of  reli- 
gion; and  without  saying  more  he 
left  me.  I  was  thunder  strocki  for 
I  had  no  thoughts  of  joining  the 
church,  as  I  did  not  cooceive  oj* 

ed,  produced  by  the  ravs^es  of  tbit 
fi  ightful  malady,  no w  so  happily  diftumcd 
of  its  terron  hy  the  fortunate  discover}  of 
vaccination.  1  he  troops  were  distribuied 
in  the  dwellinn  of  the  inbabiunii,  wi 
the  surgeons  of  the  amy  inoculated  bo(b 
soldiera  and  citizens — tlie  citizens  witboul 
charge.  The  family  of  the  writers  fi- 
ther  consisted  of  nine  individuslf}  andii 
well  as  can  be  recollected,  fomXttn  off- 
cera  and  soldien  were  quartered  in  (he 
same  dwelling.  All  were  inoculated 
together,  and  all  had  the  discrsfein  a  ^trj 
favourable  manner.  Inderd  the  disetie 
by  inoculation  was  so  light,  that  tbeit 
wss  probably  not  a  day  in  which  xhevmf 
could  not  have  marched  agiinst  the  cm- 
my,  if  it  had  been  necesasiy  t  but  it  piv* 
videntiaUy  was  not  neceissry. 


1831.       Skiich  of  the  Life  of  the  Rev.  Jacob  Oreen,  A.M.  5|5 

leir  to  be  at  all  qaalified  for  it.    I  Whitefield  made  his  firit  ?iai<  t9 

did  not  know  what  to  do,  but  beins  New  England,    and   preached   at 

joung  and  inconsiderate,  I  complied  Cambridge,    among    other  pUcei. 

with  his  proposal,  and  was  taken  I  heard  him  with  wonder  and  af- 

into  the  church.    But  I  had  no  sa-  fection,  and  approved  highly  of  his 

tisfaction  in  conning  to  the  Lord's  preaching  and  conduct:  and  when 

table  from  time  to  time;  as  might  tie  went  to  the  south  I  followed  him 

well  be  the  case,  for  I  was  a  sad  in  September,  1740,  attending  his 

instance  of  the  minister's  careless-  sermons,  till  he  came  to  Leicester, 

ness  in  admitting  members  to  his  where  I  left  him  and  went  to  see 

church,  and  of  mj  own  presump-  my  mother  at  Killinglj — ^ThisproT** 

tioD  in  consenting  to  his  proposal,  ed  to  be  the  last  time  that  I  ever 

My  thoughts  and  exercises  about  saw  her,  for  she  died  in  the  Decern- 

religion  were  indeed  considerable,  ber  folio  wine, 
and  eternal  things  had  weight;  but       From  Killingly  I  returned  to  col- 

1  knew  1  was  not  right,  jet  had  a  lege,  where  religion  was  certainly 

self-righteous  hope,  that  by  prayer  at  a  very  low  ebb.    There  were 

and  other  means  I  should  by  de-  about  ten  or  a  dozen  scholars  be* 

grees  get  into  a  good  state.  My  ex-  longing  to  the  college,    who  had 

ercises  for  a  time  were  chiefly  about  formed  a  religious  society  and  met 

mjr  dream,  and  the  sin  that  had  occa-  once  a  week  fo^  religious  exercises* 

sioned  it  bein^  unpardonable,  &c.  To  this  society  I  joined  myself;  but 

But  at  length  the  weight  seemed  in  so    contemptible    and    persecuted 

a  measure  to  go  ofT;  and  my  thoughts  were  religion  and  religious  persons, 

turned  upon  the  sins  of  disobedi-  that  we  dared  not  sing  in  our  wor- 

ence  to  my  parents  iu  my  child-  ship,  nor  more  than  one  or  two  go 

hood,  as  also  some  instances  of  ly-  to,  or  return  together,  from  the  place 

in^  when  I  was  quite  young.    My  where  we  met,   lest  our  meeting 

mind    was  much  exercised  about  should  be  discovered,  and  we  not 

these  things,  and  I  bore  them  in  only  ridiculed  but  disturbed  in  our  .. 

mind  in  prayer  for  several  months,  worship.     But    in    less    than    six 

and  then  the  burden  seemed  to  go  months  religious  affairs  took  a  very 

oflf,  and  1  hoped  God  had  pardoned  different    turn:    For   in   January, 

me.  1741,  Mr.  Gilbert  Tennent  came 

After  this  I  was  much  exercised  to  Cambridge,  in  his  preaching  tour 

to  know  what  repentance  and  faith  through  New  England.    TheSpirit 

were.    I  read  books  on  these  sub-  of  God  seemed  <o  be  mightily  ope- 

jects,  but  after  all  1  feared  I  did  not  rating,  and  Mr.  Tennent's  preach- 

know  what  they  were;    and  the  ing  to  be  much  blessed — This  was 

truth  was,  I  was  as  blind  as  a  stone,  what  many  called   The  new  light 

for  I  knew  not  the  things  of  the  time.    Religion  seemed   for  some 

Spirit  of  God.    But  I  was  self-righ-  time  to  get  the  upper  hand,  and 

teous,  and  by  degrees  1  seemed  to  to  bear   all  before  it:    And  as  I 

get  considerable  satisfaction  about  date  my  religion,  if  I  have  any, 

repentance  and  faith.    Thus  was  I  from  this  time,  I  shall  endeavour 

exercised,  and  thus  I  went  to  col-  to  give  some  account  of  what  I  met 

lege,  at  Cambridge,  in  New  Eng-  with. 

land,  in  the  summer  of  the  year       In  order  to  this  I  must  observe 

1740.  that  I  had  previously,  some  how  or 

—  other,  obtained  a  hope  of  my  good 

SECTION  III.  estate,  and  a  hope  much  stronger 

Of  my  religions  exercises  and  other  than  I  imagined  it  to  be  before  it 

circumstances,  while  I  was  at  col-  was  tried  and  shaken.   I  often  con- 

kge.  demned  myself,  and  considered  my 

Soon  after  I  entered  college  Mr.  religious  attainments  as  very  im- 


5t4 


Sketch  of  tU life  ^  Biv.  Jacob  GHrecn,JLM. 


Oct. 


perfect,  but  it  seems  I  had  a  hope 
that  I  was  in  a  waj  that  would  end 
well.  I  was  a  church  member;  I 
was  approved  of  by  good  people ; 
the  religious  societies  seemed  glad 
at  my  joining  them ;  I  approved  of 
Mr.  Whitefield  and  the  most  zea- 
lous sort  of  people;  and  mj  mother 
had  lately  expressed  her  satisFac- 
tion  as  to  my  religion.  Such  things 
form  a  strong  foundation  for  a  self- 
righteous  person,  and  a  false  hope ; 
And  though  I  had  at  times  very  se- 
vere gripes  of  conscience  about  the 
unpardonable  sin»  yet  in  a  short 
time  I  got  over  them,  and  resumed 
my  hope.  This  was  my  situation 
when  Mr.  Tennent  came  to  Cam- 
bridset  which  was  on  a  Saturday,  I 
think  January  24th,  1740— on  the 
evening  of  wnich  day  he  went  into 
the  coUege  hall  and  preached  his 
first  sermon  there.  The  next  day 
he  preached  three  times  in  the  house 
of  publick  worship,  at  Cambridge. 
On  the  Saturday  evening^  of  his  ar- 
rival, it  was  reported  in  college 
that  another  famous  preacher,  near- 
\j  or  quite  equal  to  Mr.  White- 
field,  had  arrived,  and  was  about 
to  preach  in  the  hall.  I  had  never 
before  heard  of  Mr.  Tennent,  but 
at  the  ringing  of  the  bell  I  ran  with 
others  to  the  place  of  worship,  with 
a  lieht  and  cheerful  heart,  little 
thinking  what  would  be  to  me  the 
consequence. 

Mr.  Tennent  came  into  the  hall 
and  prayed—"  There  is  nothing  in 
this  man — thought  I  with  myself— 
worth  making  a  noise  about  in  the 
country ;''  and  so  I  continued  to 
think  for  a  little  while  in  the  fore 
part  of  his  sermon,  which  was  quite 
moderate.  But  before  long,  I  ceased 
thinking  of  the  character  of  the 

Ereacher — I  could  attend  to  nothing 
nt  my  own  case.  Mr.  Tennent 
was  preaching  on  a  false  hope;  and 
trying  his  hearers  to  see  if  their 
hope  would  stand  the  test.  I  tried 
for  a  while  to  agree  with  him,  and 
to  maintain  my  hope;  but  at  length 
the  battering  was  too  severe,  and 
my  hope  b^n  to  shake ;  and  af^ger 


a  little  recovery,  things  came  hard- 
er and  harder,  and  my  hope  sbook 
more  and  more — ^Thought  I  with 
myself,  *'  I  cannot  give  up  all  hope'* 
— at  which  instant  Mr.  Tennent 
said,  **  Some  of  you  may  try  to 
maintain  your  old  hope,  though  it 
shakes  and  has  no  fouodation,  asd 
you  will  flatter  and  deceive  your- 
selves ;  but  your  hope  must  cone 
down.  I  know  (said  he)  it  will  bt 
like  rending  soul  and  body  asunder, 
but  down  it  must  come,  oryoumu»t 
go  to  hell  with  it."  The  working 
of  my  thoughts  was  juat  according 
to  his  preachiug.  I  tried  as  lon| 
as  possible  to  keep  my  hope- 
thought  it  would  be  dreadful  to  hive 
no  hope  of  my  good  estate,  and  do- 
thing  to  depend  upon  to  keep  me 
from  going  to  hell.  But  in  Tain 
was  my  endeavour  to  keep  my  for- 
mer hope— •!  was  oblieed  to  pre  it 
up,  though  it  was*  as  Mr.  Tennent 
said,  like  giving  up  the  ghost,  or 
rending  soul  and  body  asonder-I 
was  divested  of  all  hope  of  being 
in  a  good  state :  And  moreover  saw 
myself,  more  than  I  had  ever  done 
before — saw  myself  fit  for  beil. 
The  sinfulness  of  my  heart  and  na- 
ture appeared  infinitely  more  dread- 
ful than  ever  it  had  done  before.  I 
had  a  new  and  dreadful  aeose  of 
my  wickedness,  and  of  God's  holi- 
ness and  justice — especially  of  his 
justice  and  equity  in  damomg  sin- 
ners for  their  sins;  and  1  saw 
myself  altogether  defiled.  These 
views  began  to  open  wonderfallj 
before  the  sermon  was  finished. 
'When  it  was  over,  I  left  the  ball, 
and  as  soon  as  possible  retired  at 
some  distance  to  a  solitary  place, 
where  I  might  poor  out  my  soul 
with  freedom.  There  I  spent  near 
an  hour,  though  the  weather  was 
very  cold.  But  the  cold  affected 
me  not — my  exercises  kept  oe 
warm.  While  in  this  retirement,  I 
heard  a  man  (about  one  or  two  hoD- 
dred  yards  from  me,  in  a  still  mm 
retired  part  of  the  fields)  cryin«:, 
groaning  and  prayine  aloud,  in  bit- 
teraess  of  soul.    I  heard  little  of 


MENTAL  8GISNGB. 


1831.                                 MaUal  Beituee.  5Q5 

what  he  said,  nor  did  I  much  at-  reinember,  was  said  or  oSered  in 

tend  to  it— my  own  case  was  enough  anj  sermon  of  Mr.  Tennent  that  I 

for  me.    But  I  thought  it  rational  heard,  or  heard  of.»** 

and  probable  that  every  one  who  /«,^  .       *.. '  jx 

came  from  the  sermon  was  affected  ^         continued.) 

in  that  manner;  and  I  was  much 

surprised,  when  I  returned  to  my 

room,  to  hear  my  room-mate  ask 

me  where  I  had  been,  and  that  he 

should  appear  in  all  respects  as  un-  Phenomena  of  Conscience* 

*''l*i!f'l?!l""'k*''"??  "  "'"-^  H»''n«  examined  three  classes 

-which  I  thought  next  to  .mpossi-  „f  dentil  phenomena,  and  asce" 

ble  f«r  anyone  to  be-In  my  re-  tained  that  they  belong  to  three  dif- 

•"•r-°»*»^«'"^n^»ft''ej"ft'"  exercises,   it  remains  to  examine 

of  God  .n  dammng  smners.    It  ap-  ^me  combinations,  including  cer- 

^lltt     ?"    T'^'"'  t""*  "?r  ?'•  t«5n  operations  of    wo  or  mofe  fa- 

LSh  fir.  „«"    t  k^^"'^  I"  «=«•«'"•  We  begin  with  Conscience, 

tnousand  times  over— I  had  such  a  »k:»u  u—  w^^J^^ne       ^i          i  • 

sense  of  God's  infinite  greatness  ^^'"^  ^  """  differently  explain- 

fi!if  ^J'lff  K'""!*.'"*!  ^af'  The  important  inflnence  of  con- 
lence.  and  of  the  creature's  little-  .^ience  on  human  character  and 
ness  and  meanness,  that  no  punish-  c„„d„ct  renders  it  necessary  to  un- 
ment  appeared  too  great  for  the  sin  jerstand  what  it  means,  inJ  ite  ap- 
of  such  vile  creatures  against  such  pr„priate  place  in  mental  scienc^e. 
a  God.  I  thought  my  lying  in  hell  f^rLps  no  phenomena  of  mind 
0  all  eternity  would  be  little,  yery  ^„^  ^^^  ^J^  yariously  explained 
little,  for  such  a  yile  wretch  as  I  than  those  of  conscience.  We  have 
was.  to  bear  for  sin.  I  could  not  b^en  told  it  is  the  monitor  of  God 
form  any  conception  of  any  punish-  }„  ^^e  human  mind-heayen's  yice- 
inent.  that  would  be  any  way  ade-  gerent-^  remnant  of  goodness 
quate  to  the  desert  of  such  a  mon-  *  ^ich  escaped  the  ruins  of  the  fall 
ster  as  a  sinner  aeainst  such  a  God  i„  ,,„,  progenitor— a  distinct  fa- 
as  Jehovah  is.  and  then  appeared  to  ^ulty  by  whJse  agency  all  moral  ac- 
me to  be.  I  past  ten  thousand  sen-  tio^,  /^e  controlled,  and  we  know 
tences  of  damnation  against  myself, 
with  all  possible  freedom.  I  could 
find  no  words  that  would  suitably 
express  the  desert,  or  deseryed  pu- 
nishment of  sin.  It  appeared  to  me  *Itwillafterwirds  appear  that  the  tub- 
infinitely  fit  that  God  should  be  glo-  j'ct  of  thii  sketch  was  no  advocate  for  a 
rified— glorified  by  all  creatures;  Pfwon's  being- willing  to  be  damned  for 
m.,A  tk.f :»  «.«..i.l  a^  k..»  i:«i.  f„-  .  therloryof  God — He  saw,  what  it  iswon- 
and  that  it  would  be  but  ttle  for  a  j^ri'l  that  all  who  think  on  the  subject 
sinner  to  be  damned  to  all  eternity  do  not  see— that  a  state  of  damnation  is 
for  the  glory  of  God.  I  thought  not  only  a  state  of  suffering,  but  of  the 
that  my  eternal  suffering  would  be  ">o«  «wfiil,  ^nd  incessant,  and  endless 

little,  compared  with  the  glory  of  «^«"'?"  ""t  ''''^''^^^  *^T  *^- 

p_j,'   • S .!.•*  _•  L»  I?  ».    •*  There  IS  sardw  a  wide  difference  between 

God's  justice  that  might  be  by  it  ^i      ^^at  drains  d^rve  and  justify- 

My  thoughts  would  run  in  this  man-  Jn^  the  sentence  of  condemnation,  md 

ner— the  reasonableness  or  propri-  being  willing  to  have  that  sentence  exe- 

ety  of  such  thoughts  I  did  not  then  cuted,  when  the  most  fearfiil  part  of  it  is, 

consider-theycamespontaneously.  ^tUlt  ^ISL^nliL^'thrm'  ST-S 

and  I  could  not  well  help  indulgine  ^^en  there  U  •  method  of  Seliverance 

tn«m.    Nothing  of  thu  kind,  as  I  both  fiom  sin  and  puoisbmeat.— Enrr. 


526  A&tUal  Sdenu.  Oct. 

those  theories  in  detail,  to  refate  proves  or  condemns,  estimitei  the 

or  establish  them.    There  is  one  morality  of  conduct,  and  the  like. 

question  involved  in  the  investiga-  But  the  same  is  true  of  jud^ent^ 

tion  which  must  be  more  particu*  reason  and  aflfectton,  all  which  are 

larlj  examined  and  answered,  viz.  known  to  be  mental  operations, not 

is  conscience  a  distinct  faculty  of  faculties.    We  need  not  stop  here 

the  mind  ?     We  ask  this  question  to  explain  the  customary  phraseo- 

distinctly  and  examine  it,  because  logy  which,  although  figurative,  has 

the  affirmative  has  been  maintained  become  so  familiar  that  we  overlook 

with  much  plausible  acuteoess,  and  the  metaphor.    The  direct  expU. 

by  respectable  names,    in  this  in-  nation  of  conscience  will  preteot, 

quiry  no  authority  can  be  acknow-  in  the  analysis,  a  full  rerutationof 

iedged  unless  supported  by  facts,  all  the  arguments  and  hypotheses 

ascertained  on  the  principles  of  in*  which  are  intended  to  prove  it  t« 

duction.    Nor  can  we  yield  to  ar-  be  a  distinct  faculty. 

Suments,  however  acute,  which  are  Taking  the  principle  of  clissit- 
erived  from  theories  or  specula-  cation  before  illustrated  as  our 
tions.  We  must  have  facts  well  guide;  what  is  the  character  of 
ascertained,  and  their  laws  of  oc-  that  which  we  call  conscience? 
currence  distinctly  pointed  out  in  We  answer,  it  is  apprehension  oul 
all  solutions  of  mental  phenomena,  feeling;  nothing  more.  There  are 
before  we  can  yield  our  assent.  some  things  presupposed  and  ne- 
Before  describing  the  operations  cessarily  implied  in  the  operations 
in  question,  we  dispose  of  this  in*  of  conscience,  which  require  to  be 
quiry  by  recurring  to  the  principle  explained  in  order  fully  to  under- 
of  classification  already  established,  stand  the  phenomena  and  theirana- 
b^  which  we  ascertain  the  distinc-  lysis.  Conscience  always  respects 
tson  and  character  of  mental  facul-  one's  own  feelings  and  actions, 
ties.  So  far  as  we  are  able  to  as-  their  moral  relations  and  estimate. 
certain  there  is  no  distinct  class  of  The  moral  qualities  of  our  ovo 
mental  exercises  differing  in  their  conduct  are  the  appropriate  objects 
nature  from  apprehension,  feeling  of  the  operations  called  coDscience. 
and  volition.  These  have  been  The  rule  by  which  the  rooralitj  is 
shown  to  be  distinct,  and  to  prove  estimated,  must  always  be  taken 
distinct  faculties.  But  in  the  range  into  account  in  the  analysis  of 
of  our  discovery  there  is  no  evi-  these  phenomena.  There  is  a  rv^ 
dence  of  another  faculty  distinct  of  estimation — a  consciouiness  of 
from  understanding,  heart  and  toilL  our  own  conduct — an  intelUdud 
80  long  as  we  adhere  to  the  princi-  apprehension  of  the  agreement  or 
pie  of  classification  which  assigns  disagreement  of  our  conduct  with 
all  mental  operations  of  the  same  the  rule— and  the  consequent  op 
nature  to  the  same  class,  we  shall  probation  or  disapprobation,  which 
have  no  difficulty  in  saying  that  is  a  mode  of  feeling;  either  plea- 
conscience  is  not  a  distinct  racolty  sure  or  pain.  We  are  not  able  to 
and  that  there  are  no  evidences  of  find  any  thing  more  in  the  analysis. 
more  than  the  three  already  de-  But  this  needs  some  further  ex- 
scribed.  On  this  point  it  is  enough  planation,  in  its  several  parts.  The 
to  deny  the  existence  of  another  fa-  rule  by  which  we  ascertain  the  no- 
culty,  and  show  that  the  true  prin-  ral  estimate  of  our  conduct  shoald 
ciple  of  classification  sets  asiae  all  be  perfect,  obvious  and  unifom; 
pretended  evidence  of  its  existence,  otherwise  there  may  be  doubt  and 
There  is,  it  is  true,  \a  phraseolo-  $y^^^  diversity  in  the  estimate, 
gy  on  this  subject,  which  would  Such  a  rule  God  has  furnished  io 
teem  to  Imply  a  faculty  of  con-  the  revelation  of  bis  will;  one  that 
science  s  We  say,  conscience  ap-  is  definite^  plain  and  perfect  Whs- 


851. 


Mtnttd  Saenee^ 


597 


irer  adopts  this,  as  the  rule  of  es- 
matiog  his  own  character  and  ho- 
estlj  applies  it  in  all  cases,  will 
ot  essentially  err.  Very  few,  how- 
ver,  if  any  do  this.  Most  minds 
dopt  a  rule»  which  thej  have  re- 
eived  bj  education*  from  the  cus- 
ims  of  society,  or  from  some  fa- 
ourite  couVse  of  speculation.  It 
\  seldom  the  result  of  reflection 
r  careful  examination  into  the  ori- 
in»  character  or  authority  of  its 
revisions;  but  is  adopted  without 
otice,  not  at  once,  but  by  degrees, 
'he  rule  may  never  have  been  ex- 
ressed  in  words,  or  written  in  a 
oolc ;  and  yet  it  may  be  as  efficient 
II  its  application  as  though  it  had 
een  engraved  on  a  tablet  of  stone. 
To  give  it  efficiency  the  rule  must 
le  familiar  to  the  mind,  and  dis- 
inctly  apprehended,  that  we  may 
eadilj  know  the  result  of  compa- 
tson  when  our  conduct  is  brought 
0  the  test. 

As  to  the  consciousness  of  our 

iwn  conduct,  we  have  already  ex- 

)lained  this  act  of  the  mind,  and  its 

)ecessity  in  the  operations  called 

.onscience  will  be  perfectly  mani- 

est  from  a  slight  examination.     It 

8  entirely  plain  that  conscience  can 

lot  relate  to  those  things  of  which 

vt  have  no  knowledge  or  conscious- 

less.     We  must,  tnerefore,  have 

k  consciousness  of  the  feelings  or 

onduct  which  are  to  be  compared 

vith  the  apprehended  rule.    Here 

t  may  be  proper  to  say  that  our 

onduct  is  morally  right  or  wrong, 

;ood  or  evil,  independently  of  our 

•stimate.     We  of  course  mean  net 

0  include  those  actions  which  have 

10  perceptible  relation  to  the  stand- 

rd  of    right,    the  perfections    of 

}od.    Breathing,  walking,  and  in 

jeneral  all  those  actions  which  in- 

iicate  no  development  of  the  heart 

ir  aifections,  which  will  not  distin- 

;iiish  good  men  from  bad,  have  not 

D  themselves  or  in  their  relations 

ny  moral  quality.    But  these  are 

sceptions  to  the  general  rule  of  es- 

imating  the  conchict  of  responsible 

teings.    The  general  principle  is 


this,  that  the  conduct  of  responsi- 
ble agents  has  a  moral  character, 
and  must  be  right  or  wrong.    This 
estimation  ^is  ascertained  by  com- 
paring our  actions  with  the  rule  of 
right.  By  this  comparison  we  know 
the  character  of  our  conduct  and 
judge    of  actions.    Here    is    the 
intellectual    apprehension    of  the 
agreement  or  disagreement  of  our 
actions  with  the  rule  of  right,  which 
is  the  most  essential  operation  in 
the  process  called  conscience.  The 
only  remaining  operation  in  the  pro- 
cess is  the  feeline  consequent  upon 
the  discovery  of  moral  character. 
Strictly  and  technically  speaking, 
conscience  is  no  more  than  an  ap- 
prehension of  the  rieht  or  wrong  of 
our  conduct,  according  to  the  rule 
of  the  mind's  adoption;  but  use  has 
given   the  term  a  more  extended 
meaning,  so  as  to  include  the  feel- 
ing of  approbation,  or   compunc- 
tion, connected  with  the  apprehen- 
sion.   We  object  not  to  this  ac- 
quired meaning  of  the  term;  it  is 
convenient  and  appropriate.    But 
we  think  this  fact  has  misled  some 
to  consider  conscience  a  distinct 
faculty.    It  has  also  led  to  a  phra- 
seology that  seems  to  justify  the 
same  opinion;  thus  we  say,  con- 
science condemns  or  justifies,  ac- 
cuses or  acquits.    But  when   we 
analyze  the  process  we  find  it  to 
consist  of  apprehension  and  feeling. 
To  express  the  same  thought  in  an- 
other form,  conscience  is  judging  of 
our  conduct,  and  the  pleasure  or 
pain  which  follows.  We  sometimes 
speak  principally  of  the  intellectual 
exercise,  and  sometimes  principally 
of  the  feeling,  which  may  also  have 
led  some  to  consider  conscience  a 
faculty  of  which  these  are  the  ope- 
rations.   This  impression  will  also 
be  readily  removed  by  a  careful 
analysis  of  the  facts  as  they  occur 
in  the  mind.  Another  cause  of  mis- 
take on  this  subject  is,  that  an  ap- 
prehension of  right  in  one's  own 
conduct  gives  more  lively  and  last- 
ing pleasure  than  any  perception  of 
abstract  truth.    This  consideration 


5d8 


Mtntal  Science, 


Oct. 


has  led  some  to  suppose  there  is  a 
distinction  in  the  nature  of  those 
exercises  called  judgment  and  con- 
science; but  let  the  analysis  be 
carefullj  made,  and  the  only  dif- 
ference will  be  found  in  the  objects 
of  the  exercises,  and  the  degree  of 
pleasure  or  pain  following  them. 
Any  further  discussion  of  this  par- 
ticular is  deemed  unnecessary  in 
this  place.  The  principles  and  nints 
contained  in  the  foregoing  analysis 
are  sufficient  for  our  present  pur- 
poses. 

There  are  now  a  few  practical 
questions  on  the  use  and  influence 
of  conscience,  which  recj^uire  some 
attention.  The  first  which  occurs 
is,  whether  it  is  always  a  right  rule 
or  sure  guide  of  conductr  The 
principles  involved  in  the  true  an- 
swer to  this  question  have  already 
been  recognised.  It  is  settled  on 
the  correctness  or  incorrectness  of 
the  rule,  by  which  the  mind  esti- 
mates conduct  and  feelings — and 
on  the  distinctness  or  indistinct- 
ness of  the  apprehension.  If  the 
rule  of  judging  be  right,  and  the  ap- 
prehension of  the  agreement  or  dis- 
agreement be  distinct  and  clear, 
the  judgment  will  be  according  to 
truth  and  righteousness.  In  such 
case  no  man  can  be  justified  in  vio- 
lating the  dictates  of  his  conscience. 
But  if  the  rule  which  the  mind  has 
adopted  be  wrong,  and  the  appre- 
hension be  ever  so  distinct,  the  de- 
cision will  be  wrong;  or  if  the  rule 
be  right  and  the  apprehension  be 
obscure  or  mistaken,  the  decision 
may  be  wrong.  The  question  may, 
therefore,  assume  an  inductive 
form :  Do  men's  minds  always 
adopt  a  right  rule  of  estimating  the 
moralitv  of  their  conduct?  Facts 
settle  this  question  incontroverti- 
bly  in  the  negative.  Nothing  is 
more  certain  or  clearly  ascertained 
than  the  fact,  that  those  rules  are  in- 
definitely multiplied  and  diversi- 
fied: often  they  are  directly  op- 
posed to  each  other,  in  principle  and 
practical  application.  It  is  impos- 
sible that  all  should  be  right.    If 


they  were  all  supposed  to  be  right, 
every  distinction  between  right  lod 
wrong  would  be  set  aside.  Filitl 
kindness  and  parricide,  on  such  t 
principle,  would  be  equallj  inno- 
cent. The  truth  is,  that  the  oolr 
unexceptionable  rule  of  judging  is 
the  word  of  God,  revealing  his  per- 
fections as  the  holy  standard  of 
right  for  all  moral  beings  in  the  ooi- 
Terse.  That  mind,  which  adopts 
this  rule  of  judging,  has  a  right, 
and  that  mind  which  adopts  ano- 
ther diverse  from  it,  has  a  wrong 
standard  of  estimation.  The  one 
will  do  right  when  he  follows  the 
dictates  or  his  conscience,  and  the 
other  will  do  wrong.  All  thathu 
been  said  by  many  about  sincereij 
obeying  one's  own  conscience, 
amounts  to  nothing  in  determining 
a  man's  true  character,  until  his 
rule  of  judging  is  known  andeiti- 
mated  by  the  only  unerring  stand- 
ard. The  Christian  sincerely  fol- 
lows the  dictates  of  his  conscience, 
in  cherishing  with  tenderness  hit 
offspring;  the  worshipper  of  Jug- 
gernaut follows  sincerely  the  dic- 
tates of  his  conscience,  m  offering 
his  child  a  sacrifice  to  the  ghistij 
idol.  Multitudes  of  illustrations 
will  readily  occur  to  every  think- 
ing mind,  to  show  that  conscience 
cannot  be  a  sure  guide  in  moral  es- 
timates of  heart  or  conduct. 

Another  question,  which  claims 
some  attention  is,  why  do  men 
adopt  such  different  standards,  bj 
which  to  estimate  the  moral  cht- 
racter  of  their  conduct?  On  the 
supposition  of  a  moral  sense,  or 
distinct  faculty,  of  which  this 
judging  is  the  appropriate  exercise, 
It  would  be  difficult,  if  not  impos- 
sible, to  account  for  the  fact  The 
fact  is,  however,  certain,  and  ve 
think  the  analysis  here  given,  fur- 
nishes the  solution.  Men  adopt 
rules  of  estimating  their  condact 
which  accord  as  nearly  as  possible 
with  the  propensities  of  their  hearts. 
These  are  exceedingly  variousiaod 
are  excited,  strengthened  or  di- 
minished by  circumstances  of  edo- 


1861.                                JUeiUal  Sdtnee.  529 

catioot  and  by  maDj  adfentitious  underetaiidiiig  in   ettimating  the 

thines.    If  it  be  admitted  that  ori-  moral  character  of  our  own  actioni» 

finally  man  bad  but  one  rule  of  means  an  extensive  knowledge  of 

judging  and  no  disposition  to  seek  the  rules  bj.  which  the  estimation 

any  other,  the  depraved  principles  is    made,   and    skill    in  applying 

of  his  fallen  nature  will  account  for  them. 

the    diversity.     On   the  admitted  A  stupid  conscience  is  just  the 
fact  of  man's  fallen  state,  we  place  reverse  of   the  former.     Without 
the  solution.    The  process  we  need  knowledge  of  the  correct  rule  of  es- 
not  trace  in  its  details,  or  inquire  timate,  or  without  skill  in  its  ap- 
how  the  different  systems  of  reli-  plication,  no  man's  conscience  will 
gjon  and  moral  standards  first  ori-  exert  much  influence  over  his  life, 
ginated;  they  may  all  be  ascribed  Arguments  and  appeals  to  the  con- 
to  the  fallen  principle  of  man's  na-  science,  or  estimates  of  his  con- 
ture,  under  tne  influence  of  which  duct,  will  avail  nothing  with  his  stu- 
"  he  has  soueht  out  many  inven-  pified  mind. 
tions."    On  this  ground  it  is  per-  A  tender  conscience  refers  us  to 
fectly  easy  to  perceive,  that  men  the  feelings  of  the  heart,  and  de- 
will  be  inclined  to  vary  and  lower  notes  a  sensibility,  easilv  excited 
the  standard  of  estimation,  whene-  by  an  apprehension  of  the  agree- 
ver  thejr  can  persuade  themselves  ment  or  disagreement  of  conduct 
that  it  IS  within  their  province  to  with  the   rule  of  judging.    Some 
adopt  their  own  rules*    And  what  minds  seem  to  have,   by  nature, 
is  obvious,  on  principle,  is  fully  il-  much  more  delicate  sensibility  of 
lustrated  by  facts.    Education,  cus-  feeling  than  others;  which  is  dis- 
tom,   aversion    to  what   is  good,  coverable  in  childhood.    The  influ- 
and  a  constitutional  propensity  to  ence  of  early  education,  improves 
avoid  painful  feelinesi  are  sufficient  or  diminishes  this  susceptibility  in 
to    account    for   the   diversity  of  view  of  right  and  wrong  in  conduct 
standards,  in  different  minds  and  at  A  habit  of  carefully  observing  the 
different  times  in  the  same  minds,  conduct,  and  regulating  it  accord- 
There  are  some  phrases  in  com-  ing  to  the  rule  adopt^,  will  in- 
mon  use,  the  explanation  of  which  crease  the  susceptibility  of  feeling 
properly  belongs  to  this  description,  which  constitutes  the  tenderness  oi 
The  phrases  to  which  we  allude  are  conscience, 
those  that  connect  such  qualifyine  ^  In  the  opposite  course,  a  habit  of 
terms    as  enlightened  and  stuputt  disregarding  the  decisions  of  con- 
tender and  seared,  goo4  and  defiled^  science,  diminishes  not  only  the  rea- 
with  conscience.    An  enlightened  diness  of  apprehension,  but  the  sus- 
conscience  indicates  an  enlarged  ceptibility;andbyneglectingtocom- 
apprehension  of  moral  principle,  a  pare  the  conduct  with  the  rule,  the 
ready  comparison  of  conduct  with  sensibility  is  blunted  and  the  influ- 
the  standard  of  ri^ht,  and  an  ac-  ence  destroyed.  This  explains  what 
cnrate  discrimination  of  one's  own-  is  meant  by  a  callous  or  seared  con- 
actions.  It  refers  more  particularly  science.    Having  been,  for  a  long 
to  the  intellectual  exercise,  than  to  time,  neglected  or  denied  its  pro- 
the  feelings  of  the  heart    An  en-  per  influence,  it  sleeps,  or  in  other 
lightened  mind  intends  the  acquisi-  words,  the  heart  loses  its  sensibility, 
tion  of  extensive  knowledge;  an  and  becomes  indifferent    to  right 
enlightened  astronomer,  mathema-  and  wrong.    Other  propensities  of 
ticianortheologian,meansoneskill-  the  heart  may  be  cherished  and 
ed  in  those  branches  of  knowledge*  strengthened;  some  of  them  may 
So  an  enlightened  conscience,  re-  be  even  of  a^  delicate,  susceptible 
ferring  us  to  the  operations  of  the  character,  while  this  is  blunted  and 
yQhAX^Ch.Mv.  dX 


550 


Mental  Science. 


Oct. 


Its  character  well  described  ia  the 
phrases  being  "  seared  as  with  a  hot 
iron,"  "being  past  feeling,  and 
hardened  through  the  deceitfulness 
of  sin," 

A  ffood  conscience  denotes  the 
adoption  of  the  right  rule,  a  readi- 
ness to  apprehend  the  agreement  or 
disagreement  of  conduct  with  it, 
and  a  constant,  uniform  regulation 
of  feelings,  words  and  actions,  ac- 
cording to  the  rule.  This  is  what 
the  apostle  sooeht  to  preserve  when 
he  exercised  himself,  "  to  have  al- 
ways a  conscience  void  of  offence 
toward  God  and  roan." 

The  principal  thing  intended  di- 
rectly bj  a  good  conscience  is,  uni- 
form obedience  to  its  enlightened 
dictates,  but  it  implies  all  that  be- 
longs specifically  to  an  enlighten- 
ed and  tender  conscience. 

A  defiled  or  evil  conscience  is  the 
reverse  of  one  that  is  good,  and  de- 
notes the  adoption  of  a  wrong  rule, 
a  blindness  of  apprehension,  or  a 
callousness  of  feeling:  either  will 
produce  an  evil  conscience.  There 
IS  one  thought  more,  which  may 
sometimes  be  intended  by  an  evil 
conscience,  that  is  a  sickly  feeling 
that  leads  to  a  wrong  application  of 
the  rule,  which  in  itself  may  be 
right.  Any  thinfff  in  short,  which  dis- 
torts the  apprehension,  or  perverts 
the  sensibility  to  moral  character, 
may  produce  an  evil  conscience. 

A  general  remark  should  here  be 
made,  on  the  influence  of  habit  and 
education  in  forming  and  improving 
the  apprehension  and  sensibility  of 
the  mind  in  relation  to  morals.  The 
facility  and  readiness  with  which 
the  mind  apprehends  any  relations 
are  greatly  improved  by  a  habit  of 
discrimination,  and  injured  by  ne- 
glect. Every^  student  must  be 
aware  of  the  influence  which  habit 
gives  to  his  mind  in  fixing  the  at- 
tention, in  the  investigation  of  ex- 
act science,  and  in  associating  num- 
bers or  facts.  It  induces  a  disci- 
pline of  intellect,  that  makes  thinn 
eas^  which  were  before  extremely 
difficult     Not  unlike  this  is  the 


influence  of  habit  upon  the  readi* 
ness,  distinctness  and  accttracj  of 
the  mind,  in  apprehending  the  re- 
lations of  conduct  to  the  rale  of 
right.  A  habit  of  carelessDess  ofteo 
produces  a  sleeping  conscience, and 
a  habit  of  strict  attention  a  wakefol, 
influential  one. 

Sometimes  another  effect  of  bahit 
is  seen  in  its  influence  upon  the 
heart.  By  neglecting  the  compQo^ 
tions  of  conscience,  the  sensibilitj 
to  error  and  sin  becomes  deadeneo, 
and  the  heart  is  hardened  in  sin,  al- 
though the  apprehension  of  wroDg 
may  be  present.  The  undentaDO- 
ing  may  make  a  righteous  decisioo, 
but  the  heart  be  too  calloos  to  feel. 
This  state  of  mind  is  always  ac- 
quired by  degrees,  from  sinful  io- 
dulgences,  and  never  at  once  bj 
any  individual. 

Sometimes  men  have  great  scd- 
sibility,  and  they  are  very  consci- 
entious to  avoid  some  things  which 
are  wrong,  >fvhile,  in  regard  to  other 
things,  even  more  sinful,  thejhin 
no  sensibility  at  all.  This  factmaj 
be  accounted  for  in  one  of  two 
ways ;  either  the  rule  adopted  ii 
defective,  and  so  the  fault  is  prin- 
cipally in  the  understanding;  or 
the  feelings  are  perverted  bj  the 
deadening  influence  of  sinful  in- 
dulgence, and  go  the  fault  is  prin- 
cipally in  the  heart.  The  associa- 
tion of  thought  and  feeling,  in  sooe 
things,  has  been  broken  up  bj  the 
habit,  but  in  other  things  it  remaini 
unbroken. 

The  whole  discussion  shows  the 
importance  of  early  education,  in 
the  true  principles  of  sound  morals 
and  pure  religion.  The  mere  ac- 
<]^uisi tions  of  science,  arts  and  bu- 
siness talent,  however  valuable  in 
their  place,  have  vastly  less  influ- 
ence in  the  formation  of  character, 
than  moral  principles  and  religious 
doctrines.  Every  child  must  adopt, 
as  he  grows  up,  some  rules  of  esti- 
mating his  own  conduct;  to  avoid 
it  is  impossible,  from  the  very  coo- 
stitutioQ  of  his  mind.  To  estimate 
the  relations  of  tbingi  in  the  con- 


lesi.  The  Pre$0tU  State  of  the  Preebytman  Church. 


551 


Btant  and  almost  exclnsife  employ- 
ment of  hig  miody  the  relatioas 
of  his  own  condact  to  the  objects 
aought,  are  the  most  prominent  and 
important  to  be  estimated.  To 
bring  these  suggestions  to  their  pro- 
per bearing,  which  to  some  may  seem 
not  very  obvious,  it  must  be  recol- 
lected that  happiness  is  the  great 
object  of  every  man's  pursuit,  and 
that  the  relations  of  conduct  to  that 
object  involve  moral  principles,  so 
that  every  man  must  estimate  his 
own  conduct  by  some  moral  role 
•r  standard.  On  the  admitted  prin- 
ciple and  influence  of  human  de- 
pravity, children  will  be  disposed  to 


Eerverted  their  intellectual  appro* 
ensions,  by  long  continued  viola- 
tions of  truth  and  duty. 

We  close  this  article  with  a  sin- 
gle direction  for  the  formation  and 
preservation  of  a  good  conscience. 
The  first  thing  to  be  carefully  ob- 
served is,  to  study  the  revealed 
will  of  God,  and  adopt  its  maxims 
and  principles  as  tjie  rule  of  esti- 
mating conduct.  The  adoption  of 
a  correct,  righteous  rule,  is  indiS'* 
pensab(y  important  to  the  formation 
of  a  good  conscience.  The  next 
thing  is,  to  habituate  the  mind  to 
compare  the  conduct  in  all  its  parts 
with  the  rule  thus  adopted.   A  just 


adopt  rules  that  are  wrone,  and  ul-    and  delicate  discrimination  of  one's 
timately  subversive  of  their  own    own  character,  must  be  the  result  of 


and  others'  happiness.  Education* 
correctly  and  wisely  conducted, 
may  do  much  towards  forming  an 
enliffhtened  and  tender  conscience. 
This  law  of  mental  operation 
has  more  to  do  with  the  formation 
of  character,  than  is  generally  sop- 
posed  by  the  teachers  and  guar- 
dians of  youth.  As  character  is 
estimated  by  the  people  of  this 
country  generally,  good  morals  are 
more  valuable  to  human  happiness, 
social  order  and  publick  prosperity, 
than  wealth,  or  power,  or  science. 
Care  should,  therefore,  be  taken  to 
furnish  the  young  mind  with  cor- 
rect rules  of  judgment,  so  that  in 
subsequent  life  it  shall  have  no  oc- 
casion to  alter  them,  or  adopt  diflTer- 
ent  rules  of  estimating  the  conduct 


much  and  careful  observance  of  the 
comparison*  It  is  equally  necessary, 
to  the  readiness  and  emcient  influ- 
ence of  the  comparison  and  judjg- 
ment,  that  the  care  should  be  habit- 
ual and  constant. 

Another  thing  is,  punctually  and 
resolutely  to  obey,  in  practice,  the 
feelings  consequent  upon  the  com- 
parison. This  will  cherish  a  tender- 
ness of  feeling,  and  serve  to  disci- 
pline the  whole  mind  to  its  proper 
exercise  and  character.  The  last 
part  of  the  direction  is,  a  prayerful 
reliance  on  the  teachineof  the  Holy 
Spirit  for  guidance.  Philosophers 
may  smile  at  this  direction,  incor- 
porated in  a  discussion  on  mental 
science;  but  we  shall  show  hereaf- 
ter, that  this  is  in  its  place,  and 


These  remarks  may  help  to  account  vastly  important  to  the  correct 
for  the  fact,  that  an  earl^  religious  knowledge  of  the  subject, 
education  is  so  very  efficient  in  re- 
straining men  in  after  life  from  gross 
outbreakings  in  vice.  Religious 
truth  ever  has  more  effect  upon  such 
men,  and  they  are  more  likely  than 
others,  to  become  subjects  of  perma- 
nent religious  impressions.  They 
have  adopted  correct  rules  of  esti- 


THE  FRJCSENT  STATE    OV   THE   PRB8- 
BTTERIAN  OHUHOH. 

J^O.  IV. 

Having  in  our  last  number  given 


mating  their  character,  consequent-  our  views  of  the  manner  in  which 

ly  they  cannot  endure  the  compunc-  the  Moderator  of  the  late  General 

tions  of  their  consciences,  in  the  Assembly  discharged  the  duties  of 

commission  of  crime.    This   will  his  office,  we  expected  to  proceed 

always  be  true  of  all  such,  who  immediately  to  a  consideration,  le- 

iiave  OQt  hardened  their  hearts  or  riatim,  of  some  of  the  principal 


M«             The  Present  State  (/the  Presbyterian  Church.  Oct. 

acts  of  the  AsaemUj  itself;  not  swer,  tolersbljr  well,  the  dengn  of 
doubting  that  the  printed  miDOtes  those  who  devised  it  There  was 
of  the  Assembly  would  be  in  our  not  then  the  great  ineiioality  which 
possession,  and  furnish  us  with  the  now  exists,  in  the  number  of  mem- 
means  of  executing  our  purpose  bers  composing  different  Presbjte- 
correctly.  But  it  appears  that  the  ries — ^The  Presbyteries  were  in  ge- 
minutes,  at  the  time  we  write,*  are  neral  small,  and  the  number  of 
not  yet  ready  for  distribution ;  and  members  in  each  not  verj  unequal, 
we  must,  therefore,  proceed  as  well  But  the  present  state  of  the  church, 
as  we  can  without  them,  renders  the  original  plan  of  consti- 

There  was  one  important  transac-  tuting  its  supreme  judicatory  one  of 
tion  of  the  Assembly,  in  regard  to  the  most  objectionable  that  can  be 
which  there  can  be,  as  to  the  facts  imagined;  and  entirely  subverts, 
of  the  case,  no  controversy;  and  in  practice,  that  principle  of  equal- 
to  this,  therefore,  we  shall  confine  ity  in  representation,  which  the 
ourselves  in  our  present  number,  founders  of  the  church  unquestion- 
We  refer  to  a  proposition  which  ably  regarded  as  sacred«  The  in- 
was  submitted,  ana  discussed  at  equality  of  the  Presbyteries  is  now, 
considerable  length,  that  the  opi-  in  some  instances,  enormous;  and 
nion  of  the  Presbyteries  should  be  the  principle  of  allowing  every 
taken,  on  the  expediency  of  chang-  Presbytery,  however  small,  a  re- 
ing  the  constitutional  plan  of  elect-  presentation  of  one  minister  and 
ing  Commissioners  to  the  General  one  elder,  and  the  like  allowance 
Assembly;  that  is,  on  the  expedi-  in  all  Presbyteries  for  ever j  frac- 
ency  of  transferring  the  choice  of  tion  of  a  number  beyond  the  speci- 
Commissioners  from  the  Presbyte-  fied  general  ratio— deprives  the 
ries  to  the  Synods— The  decision  larger  Presbyteries  of  their  right  to 
of  the  Assembly  was  against  trans-  a  proportionate  representation,  ac- 
mitting  this  proposition,  at  present,  cording  to  numbers— deprives  them 
to  the  Presbyteries.  In  this  dect-  of  this  right  to  an  extent  scarcely 
sion  we  think  the  welfare  of  the  credible,  till  the  subject  is  exa- 
church  was  not  consulted ;  and  we  mined.  Let  us  examine  it—The 
are  afraid  it  was  not  consulted  from  Presbytery  of  Philadelphia,  for  ex* 
tiie  influence  of  party  views.  We  ample,  consists,  at  this  time,  of 
shall  assign  our  reasons  for  our  opi-  nearly  fifty  ministerial  members; 
nion.  and  is  entitled  to  a  representation 

1.  The  present  mode  of  choosing  of  four  ministers  and  four  elders. 

Commissioners   to    the  Assembly  and  no  more,  in  the  General  As- 

results  in  a  most  unequal  and  ine-  sembly.    But  suppose  the  number 

quitable  representation ;  and  also  of  its  ministerial  members,  saj  48, 

f»uts  it  in  the  power  of  the  Synods  to  be  divided  by  6,  a  number  suf- 

nrther  to  increase  this  inequality,  ficient  to  form  a  respectable  Pres- 

whenever  they  may  choose  to  do  so.  bytery — we  shall  then  have  eight 

If  we  would  not  impeach  the  under-  Presbyteries  instead  of  one,   and 

standings  or  the  integrity  of  the  each  Presbytery  entitled  to  send  to 

framers  of  our  Form  of  church  go-  the  Assembly  one  minister  and  one 

▼ernment,  we  must  suppose  that  it  elder.    What  is  the  result? — ^The 

was  their  intention  and  their  aim,  to  very   same  number  of  ministers, 

give  a  fair  and  equal  representation  and  the  very  same  individuals,  who 

to  every  part  oi  the  church  in  its  now  have  in  the  Assembly  a  repre- 

highest  judicatory;  and  we  know  sentation  of  only  8  members,  would 

that  the  plan  adopted  for  this  pur-  have,  after  the  supposed  division, 

pose  did,  for  a  number  of  years,  an-  16— that  is,  the  representation,  after 

•  Q^^f  OI    «««  ♦k-«  fK.-**  »»..tk.  division,  would  be  exactir  the  doo- 

•  Sept.  31— more  tnan  three  montiif    . ,      r    V  a  -i. i^-r :  al^  m^ 

•nd  a  l£f.  after  the  ritiiv  of  the  Aimiii-  We  of  what  it  wu  before  the  diFi- 
bly. 


651 .           The  FftunA  IXaU  ef  the  Pretbfterian  CJmireL  5SS 

ion.    What  a  palpable  absurdity  ABsemblyiscoMideredaaanokgect 

I  thiB !   Bat  the  allowance  for  frac-  of  prime  importance, 

ions  in  all  the  Presbjteriea,  is  caU  Let  it  now  be  considered]  that  the 

ulated    to  produce  a  still  more  proposed  synodical  representation, 

xtensive  ioequalitj.    Say  that  a  and  the  rejection  of  all  fractions, 

'resbytery  consists  of  IS  members;  woald  remove  at  once  and  entirely 

very  such  Presbytery  is  entitled  the  whole  of  the  inequality,  and  the 

)  two  ministers  and  two  elders,  or  temptation    to    unfairness,    which 

representation  of  four  members  have   been    exhibited.     This    we 

I  the  Assembly—just  half  the  think  too  obvious  to  be  dwelt  on  at 
umber  allowed  to  a  Presbytery  of  much  length.  By  throwing  all  the 
8  members.  Presbyteries  which  compose  a  Sy- 

Nor  is  it  to  be  supposed  that  the  nod  into*one  mass,  a  fair,  and  equal, 

lequality .  we  have  exhibited  is  a  and  uniform  ratio  of  representation 

latter  of  speculation  only.    It  ac-  may  be  established,  throughout  the 

iiill V  exists  to  a  very  great  extent,  whole  church.    In  this  event  too, 

II  the  present  method  of  consti-  there  could  be  but  a  few  fractions, 
uting  the  Assembly.  in  comparison    with    the   present 

The  summary  statistieal  report  number,  since  there  could  be  but 

f  the  last  year — we  have  not  seen  one  for  each  Synod.  And  we  think 

bat  for  the  present  year — states  there  can  scarcely  be  a  doubt  in 

he  number  of  ordained  ministers  any  reflecting  mind,  that  fractions 

n  our  church  to  be  1491,  and  the  ought  never  to  be  represented— 

umber  of  Presbyteries  98$  and  Their  representation  produces  a  far 

\A%  will  give  an   average  of   15  greater  inequality  than  their  utter 

lembers  to  each  Presbytery,  with  reiection  would ;  as  will  be  evident 

dIj  a  remainder  of  twenty-one.  when  it  is  recollected  that,  as  the 

^ow,  as  the  average  number  must  matter  now  stands,  a  single  indi- 

e  diminished  by  the  excess  of  that  vidual— suppose  in  a   Presbytery 

umber   in   every   Presbytery    in  consisting  of  IS  members— may  be 

rhich  such  an  excess  is  found— and  entitled  to  as  lai]ge  and  efficient  a 

tie  found  in  a  considerable  num-  representation  as  12  others.    It  is 

er  of  Presbyteries — ^it  is  apparent  remarkable  that  the  constitution  of 

t  once,  that  there  must  be  many  our  church  and  the  civil  constitu* 

mall  Presbyteries,  and  that  their  tion  of  our  country,   which  sur* 

epresentation  must,  agreeably  to  prisingly  resemble  each  other  in 

rbat  we  have  shown,  be  far  greater,  most  particulars,  are  exactly  op- 

[i  proportion  to  their  numbers,  than  posed,   in    this    matter   of    frac* 

hat  of  the    lar^e    Presbyteries ;  tlons.    By  the  constitution  of  the 

specially  as  their  numerous  frac-  United  States,  no  individual  state 

ions   have  each  a  representation  is  allowed  an  additional  represen- 

Iso.    Farther,  as  it  is  the  exclu-  tative  in  Congress,  for  any  frac- 

ive  prerogative  of  the  Synods  to  tion  of  the  number  of  its  inhabit- 

livide  Presbyteries,  and  thus  to  ants,  till  the  fraction  reaches  the 

Dcrease  their  number,  and  as  the  prescribed  integral  number  to  whidi 

dvantage   of  small    Presbyteries  a  representative  is  awarded.    The 

tver  large  ones,  in  point  of  repre-  eminently  wise  and  discerning  men 

entation,  is  so  great  and  so  obvi-  who  formed  that  constitution,  saw 

lus,  there  is  a  manifest  temptation  that  a  perfectly  equal  representa- 

aid  before  Synods,  to  avail  them-  tion  was  not  in  all  cases  practica- 

lelves  of  this  advantage,  whenever  ble;  and  that  by  far  the  smaller 

he  state  of  the  church  is  such  (as  evil  would  be  chosen,  by  rejecting 

t  unhappily  is  at  present)  that  a  all  fractions  without  discrimination, 

vperiority  of  party  in  the  Oeneral  than  by  attempting  to  provide  for 


534 


The  Fresent  State  of  the  PreAyterian  Churdu 


Od 


them  in  any  case  whatever — and  in 
such  a  matter  as  this,  we  know  of 
no  reason  why  an  ecclesiastical 
constitution  should  differ  from  that 
of  a  well  ordered  republick.  It  is 
surely  not  necessary  to  spend  many 
words,  in  replying  to  an  objection 
we  have  heard— that  as  Presbyte- 
ries are  the  radical  judicatories  in 
our  church,  and  the  fountain  of  all 
|K)wer,  they  ought  to  be  directly 
represented  '^^  our  highest  court—- 
We  answer.  They  would  be  thus 
represented  on  the  proposed  plan, 
and  far  more  fairly  than  they  now 
are;  and  to  insist  on  retaining  the 
name  of  presbyierial  representatwut 
at  the  expense  of  connecting  it 
with  inconvenience  and  unfairness, 
is  very  seriously  to  sacrifice  sub- 
stance to  sound. 

2.  A  synodical  representation 
teems  to  oe  the  only  practicable 
mode  of  fairly  reducing  the  number 
of  Commissioners  to  the  Assembly. 
—That  in  some  way  or  other  a  re- 
duction to  a  large  extent  ought  to 
take  place  is,  we  believe,  the  uni- 
versal conviction.  It  has  been 
twice  attempted,  bjr  changing  the 
ratio  of  representation  in  Presby- 
teries; first  from  six  to  nine;  and 
then  from  nine  to  twelve,  ministe- 
rial members — ^as  constituting,  in 
every  Presbytery,  the  number  for 
whicn  a  representation,  consisting 
of  one  clergyman  and  one  lay  el- 
der, might  go  up  to  the  Assembly— 
the  same  representation  being  also 
allowed  for  every  excess  of  the 
number  twelve,  although  falling 
short  of  its  duplicate,  triplicate, 
&c. — which  we  have  denominated 
fractions.  But  this  repeated  ex- 
'  periroent  of  changing  the  ratio, 
while  presbyterial  representation  is 
retained,  has  resulted  in  a  complete 
failure.  Under  this  experiment, 
made  for  the  sole  and  express  pur- 
pose of  lessening  the  number  of 
Commissioners,  that  number,  so 
far  from  being  diminished,  has  con- 
stantly and  rapidly  increased.  The 
number  of  members  in  the  last 
Assembly,  as  we  have  heretofore 


stated,  was  235 — being  fifty  nori 
than  those  of  the  preceding  jev 
and  the  probability  is,  thttthenex{ 
Assembly  will  be  larger  than  th< 
last,  by  a  hundred  members.  Thii 
constant  augmentation,  under  n 
tios  of  representation  intended  &&| 
expected  to  produce  a  dimintttio^ 
is  easily  accounted  for^Our  dc^ 
Presbyteries,  with  their  fractioo^ 
have  increased  the  number  of  coo^ 
missioners  much  faster  than  ^ 
new  ratios  have  lessened  it;  aodii 
might  easily  be  shown,  that  \rbil| 
every  Presbytery  and  every  fnic| 
tion  is  allowed  a  representatioii 
there  is  no  probability  thataoyni 
tio  will  or  can  produce  thedesiraj 
reduction.  Such  a  reduction  mu 
be  made  easily,  effisctuailj,  uj 
equitably,  by  the  proposed  synodii 
cat  elections;  and  we  know  of  nq 
other  eligible  mode,  in  which itcaq 
ever  be  made  at  all. 

The  objections  to  a  noldtadi- 
nous  representation  in  the  Assesi 
bly  are  strong  and  numerous.  The 
expense  of  attendance  bjsach  a  re- 
presentation is  unwarrantabljgreiL 
The  number  having  a  claim  on  tbe 
fund  provided  for  defrajiog  the  tn* 
veiling  expenses  of  CommissioDert 
is  so  I  arse,  that  each  individual  cia 
receive  but  a  small  sum— thedii- 
tant  members  not  half  enoogb  to 
indemnify  them  for  what  thej  ac- 
tually expend.  Beside,  ail  tliatii 
expended  by  members unoecesMrilj 
present,  is  just  so  much  mmj 
wasted ;  which  at  the  present  tiroeii 
greatly  needed  to  aid  benevoleot  in- 
stitutions and  enterprises;  and  were 
the  number  of  attending  members 
no  larger  than  it  ought  to  be,  tho» 
from  a  distance  might  have  the 
whole  of  their  travelfing  txpem 
discharged.  Agaln-The  taking  of 
more  than  a  hundred  ministers  uo- 
necessarily  from  their  charges,  w 
a  number  of  weeks  in  successioo, 
is  a  serious  evil,  which  ouriit  tort- 1 
ceive  a  speedy  remedy-Least  ot 
all  ought  it  to  bccountensnccd^awi 
its  continuance  to  be  perpetuated, 
by  the  minUters  of  the  goipel  then- 


831.           Tlie  Preient  8taU  of  the  Pre$hyterian  Church.  5$5 

el  ve8«  Again— Those  portions  of  the  be  so  many  speakers,  as  to  extend 

;horch  which  are  most  distant  from  debates  or  discussions  beyond  all 

he  place  where  the  Assembly  con-  reasonable  bounds;  and  thus  to  re- 

'enes,  have  always  had  an  unequal  quire  such  prolonged  sessions  of 

epresentation  in  that  body,  owing  the  Judicature,  or  the  leaving  unfi- 

o  the  difficulty  of  obtaining  repre-  nished  or  untouched  some  impor^ 

entatives  who  could  and  would  en-  tant  business,  as  to  give  consci- 

iounter  all  the  difficulties  and  dis-  entious    men  no  alternative,   but 

ouragements  of  an  attendance*-  either  to  submit  to  grievous  incon- 

few,  comparatively,  have,  in  fact,  venience  or  to  desert  their  duty, 

ver   attended:    And  it  is  obvi-  Nor  is  a  multitudinous  Assembly 

lus,  that    the    effective  influence  favourable  either  to  wise  counsels 

•f  a  few  is  always  diminished,  just  or  to  a  sense  of  responsibility.  The 

n  proportion  as  an  Assembly  is  nu-  celebrated  Montesqueiu,  in  his  far 

nerous — In  a  word,  their  relative  famed  treatise  on  the  '« Spirit  of 

nfluence  is  lessened  by  a  multi-  Laws,"  says,  in  his  cart  and  point- 

ude.    This  is  greatly  to  be  regret-  ed  manner,  "Every  body  of  men 

ed  in  the  case  before  us ;  because  more  than  a  hundred  is  a  mob." 

t  is  of  much  importance  that  the  Without  adopting  this  dictum  ac- 

emote  parts  of  our  church  should  cording  to  the  letter,  it  may  be  safe- 

»e  satisfied  with  the  acts  and  pro-  ly  affirmed,  a?  the  result  of  all  ex- 

eedings  of  the  Supreme  Judica-  perience,  that  a  well  selected  As- 

ory;  and  they  never  will  be  fully  sembly  of  a  hundred  men,  will  be 

atisfied,    if  their  representatives  far  more  likely  to  act  wisely,  and 

ave  not  their  proper  share  of  influ-  under  a  deep  sense  of  responsibi- 

Dce,  in  making  the  decisions  of  the  lity,  than  five  times,  or  three  times, 

Assembly  what  they  are  found  to  or  even  twice  that  number.    Does 

•e.    If  the  Assembly  were  compa-  any  one  believe  that  the  Continen- 

atively  small,  a  proper  proportion  tal  Congress  that  declared  the  in- 

f  distant  members    mieht  easily  dependence  of  our  country,  or  the 

ave  the  whole  amount  of  their  ex-  Convention  that  framed  the  present 

tenses  defrayed,  and  the  clerical  Constitution  of  the  United  States, 

aerobers  might  have  some  satisfac-  would  have  manifested  all  the  wis- 

ory  provision  made  for.  the  supply  dom  which  they  displayed,  or  felt 

f  their  pulpits  in  their  absence;  all  the  responsibility  wnich  rested 

nd  thus  their  general  and  punctual  on  the  mind  of  every  member,  if 

ttendance  might  be  insured.  Once  those  bodies  had  each  consisted  of 

acre.    The  General  Assembly,  as  two  hundred  individuals?   He  who 

t  present  constituted,  is  not  fa-  thinks    they    would,    must    have 

curable  to  deliberation,  to  wise  little  knowledge  of  human  nature, 

ounsels,  nor  to  that  felt  sense  of  or  the  history  of  the  world.    We 

esponsibility,  which  ought  to  rest  pretend  not  to  say  what  should  be 

nth  weight  on  the  mind  of  every  the  exact  number  of  members  in  a 

lember.    The  complaint  was  fre-  well  constituted  General  Assem- 

uently  made  in  the  last  Assembly,  bly  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  bat 

liat  the  speaker  could  not  be  heard;  we  have  no  hesitation  in  saying, 

nd  it  was  unquestionably  the  fact,  that  it  oufi;ht  not  to  be  half  as  large 

[lat  it  required  a  strong  voice,  or  a  as  it  is  likely  to  be,  in  that  which 

ainful  effort  of  enunciation,  for  will  next  be  convened, 

ny  speaker  to  be  easily  and  fully  We  have  said  so  much  on  the 

eard  in  ever^  part  of  the  Assem-  subject   of  our   present   number, 

ly — What  will  it  be,  when  a  hun-  from  a  hope  that  it  may  possibly 

red  members  more  are  added  to  have  some  little  influence  in  satis* 

le  Assembly?  In  such  an  Assem-  fying  the  minds  of  the  members  of 

ly,  moreover,  there  will  always  the  next  Assemblyi  that  they  CNig|it 


5se 


BetfB  Stmums  m  the  AnutemeiUs  i^the  Stage.  Oct. 


to  da  what  the  last  Assemblj  re- 
fused. MaDj  of  the  remarks  which 
we  have  submitted,  are  in  substance 
the  same  witli  those  which  were 
made  and  urged,  but  all  in  vain,  on 
the  floor  of  the  Assembly  in  May 
last— particularly  by  the  Moderator 
of  the  preceding  year.  Dr.  Fisk, 
who  discussed  the  subject  in  a  very 
luminous,  and  as  we  thought,  pow- 
erful and  conclusive  manner.  Why 
that  Assembly  decided  as  they 
did,  if  not  from  the  belief  that  it 
would  prove  more  favourable  to  the 
views  and  wishes  of  the  majority, 
in  regard  to  the  future,  that  the  As- 
sembTy  should  continue  to  be  pres- 
byterially  rather  than  synodically 
represented — that  it  should  remain 
multitudinous  rather  than  become 
select— we  are  unable  to  conjec- 
ture, and  must  leave  it  to  our  read- 
ers to  determine. 


Since  writing  the  above,  we  have 
seen  Dr.  Beman's  **  Review  and 
Vindication,  No.  I."    We  remark, 


that  when  we  commenced  the  aeriea 
of  papers,  of  which  the  foregwig 
is  a  part,  we  supposed  it  not  impro- 
bable, that  we  should  meet  with 
something  very  like  what  we  have 
begun  to  receive — strictures  and 
assertions,  intended  to  implicate 
character,  confute  our  opiotoni, 
and  invalidate  our  statemeots:  And 
we  determined  that  we  would  not 
be  turned  from  our  general  porpose, 
by  any  thing  of  this  kind— with  the 
single  exception,  that  if  we  ahouki 
be  convinced  that  we  had  commit- 
ted an  error,  we  would  correct  it 
with  as  little  delay  aa  possible. 
We  have  seen  nothing  as  yet  ts 
correct;  and  shall  therefore  ookj 
say  farther,  at  present,  that  it  has 
always  been  our  intention  to  replj 
in  due  timet  if  others  should  not  do 
it  previously,  to  every  thiog  mili- 
tating with  our  views  and  reason- 
ings, that  should  appear  plausible 
in  statement  or  temperate  in  argu- 
ment; and  to  treat  every  thiog  ^a 
different  character  with  silent  ne- 
glect 


0et)tets$. 


Aa  the  theatrical  campaign  for 
the  ensuing  winter  is  about  open- 
ing in  the  city  where  we  write,  and 
in  all  the  other  cities  or  towns  of 
the  United  States  where  theatres 
are  established,  we  have  thought  it 
very  seasonable  to  publish  the  fol- 
lowing review,  extracted  from  the 
London  Christian  Observer,  for 
July  last  We  have  no  expectation 
that  on  the  gay  and  thouchtless  the^ 
aire  going  mrongit  would  be  likely 
to  have  much  elect,  even  if  they 
should  read  it.  But  they  will  not 
read  it^— indeed  we  are  aware  that 
but  few  of  this  class  ever  look  into 
such  publications  as  the  Christian 
Observer  and  the  Christian  Advo- 
es^e*  Our  address  is  to  those  who 
have  yet  left  some  serious  sense  of 
raligion«  and  of  the  value  of  their 
immortal  awilif  uid  on  them  we 


mistake,  if  this  review  and  the  qno- 
tationsit  contains  will  not  produce  a 
powerful  impression.  A  lady  who 
was  a  patient  of  the  late  Dr.  Rush, 
and  who  had,  in  her  illness*  become 
very  thoughtful  about  her  eternal 
interests,  aaked  him,  when  she  was 
on  the  recovery,  whether  she  mi^t 
not  innocently  so  to  the  theatre,  at 
least  occasionaTly,  to  please  her 
husband  and  other  friends^*  **  No, 
Madam,"  replied  the  Doctor,  *'  the 
theatre  is  the  Devil's  ground,  and 
do  you  keep  off  of  it''  This  was 
the  truth— muUttm  in  jKiroo. 

SSRMOMS  ON  THS   AMUSBXUrrs    OT 

TMB    STAOE.     Preocked   at   SL 
Jameses  Church,   Shi^fieUL    Bf 
the  Bev.  T.  0wr»  ^JL    Skef- 
field,  1831. 
**What  harm  can  there  be  ia 


1831.         BesVs  Sermons  on  the  Jlinuseinents  of  the  Sti^e.  5S7 

harmless  amusement?    What  more,   unnecessary  for  us  now  to  discuss* 


i  nnocent  than  innocent  recreation  ? 
"What  more  sober  than  a  sober  tra- 
gedy? And  where,  can  be  the  im- 
morality of  a  good  moral  play?" 
Something  very  like  this  is  often 
heard,  with  a  tautological  iteration 
which  takes  for  grafted  the  very 
points  to  be  proved,  and  glves.no 
better  reason  to  show  that  the  de- 
precated practice  is  lawful  than  a 
gratuitous  assumption  that  it  is  so. 
But  after  all  sucli  arguments,  it  is 


We  deal  with  facts  as  we  fincf  them, 
and,  to  all  who  value*  supremely 
their  eternal  salvation,  those  facts 
are  abundantly  lucid.  Men  are 
ashamed  to  be  disciples  of  Jesus 
Christ:  otherwise  there  would  be 
little  room  for  •any  discussion,  to 
prove  that  our  theatrical  entertain- 
ments are  utterly  opposed  to  the 
spirit  of  our  holy  religion. 

Still,  however,  as  plausible  ex- 
cuses are  currently  offered  in  pallia* 


quite  certain  that  the  great  body  of  tion  of  this  popular  immorality,  we 

religious  and  exemplary  persons  in  ought  to  feel  very  grateful  to  those, 

every  age  have  instinctively  avoided  who,  like  the  author  whose  work 

and  condemned  many  of  the  recrea-  lies  before  us,  have  exerted  them- 

tions  current  in  ordinary  society,  selves  with  great  zeal  and  diligence 

especially  P^^^-^oing,  and  with  a  to  guard  the  publick  against  this  in 


range  of  prohibition  proportioned 
to  uieir  own  advancing  spirituality 
of  character.  This,  to  say  the  least, 
is  no  hopeful  presumption  in  favour 
of  the  litigated  indulgences. 

It  must  to  a  Christian  mind  be 
argument  sufficient  against  thea- 
trical amusements— as  such  amuse- 
nnents  ever  have  been,  and  are  ever 
likely  to  be  conducted — that '  these 


sidious  snare.  Mr.  Best  has  long 
been  honourably  distinguished  in 
this  cause,  in  the  sphere  and  neigh- 
bourhood of  his  ministrations;  and 
his  labours,  as  we  understand,  have^ 
by  the  blessins  of  God,  been  attend- 
ed with  signal  success.  For  about 
fourteen  years,  we  believe,  he  has 
preached  an  annual  sermon  on  the 
subject;  and  his  faithful  arguments 


things  are  not  of  the  Father,  but  of  and  appeals  have  attracted  great 

the  world.'    A  higher,  a  more  con-  attention  in  Sheffield,  and  power- 

vincing,  a  more  affecting  reason,  fully  tended,  it  is  said,  to  open  the 

cannot  surely,  and  needs  not  be,  eyes  of  the  publick  as  to  the  serious 

producied.   It  any  man  will  gravely  evils  of  stage  entertainments,  and 

argue,  that  these  things  are  not  of  to  diminish  the  number  of  attend- 

the  world,  and  are  of  the  Father,  it  ants  upon  them.  Several  of  his  dis- 


will  then  be  requisite  to  show  by 
facts  that  his  hypothesis  is  untena- 
ble: but  till  then  we  feel  inclined 
to  take  the  matter  for  granted ;  for 
sure  we  are,  that  if  it  is  to  be  de- 
cided by  the  sensibilities  of  a  spi- 
ritually-minded man,  there  will  be 
no  difference  of  opinion.*  It  is  only 
because  *'all  men  have  not  faith," 
and  those  who  have  not,  proffer  ar- 
guments in  excuse  for  their  world- 
finess  of  spirit,  that  any  question 
needs  be  held  upon  a  matter  so  ob- 
vious as  tlie  unchristian  and  demo- 
ralizing character  of  the  stage. 
What  it  might  be  under  certain 
supposed  circumstances  of  refine- 
ment, which  never  have  practically 
insisted,  or  are  likely  to  exist,  it  is 
Vol.  IX.— r;^.  Mt\ 


courses  have,  we  believe,  been  pub- 
lished either  as  tracts  or  in  the  local 
newspapers;  but  the  present  col- 
lection IS  printed  with  the  author's 
permission  by  an  individual,  once 
much  attached  to  the  drama,  but 
who,  having  been  convinced  by  Mr. 
Best's  arguments,  is  anxious  that 
they  should  be  brought  under  the 
consideration  of  others  who  have 
not  yet  seriously  reflected  upon  the 
subject.  The  publication  heme  thus 
extorted  from  the  author^  not  by  his 
own  estimate  of  its  value,  but  im- 
partially, and  for  the  publick  bene- 
fit, we  should  receive  it  with  indul- 
gence, if  it  needed  it :  but  it  needs 
It  not,  as  it  is  throughout  an  honest, 
scriptural,  reasonable,  and,  we  may 
3  Y 


538  BesPs  Sermons  an  the  Jhnmements  of  the  Stage*  Oct. 


addy  not  exaggerated  appeal;  sim- 
ple, earnest*  convincing,  and  well 
worthy  of  a  faithful  minister  of  Je- 
sus Christ. 

We  proceed  to  cite  a  few  of  the 
writer's  aiguments. 

The  following  passage  in  the  first 
sermon  relates  to  the  point  which 
we  have  above  touched  upon— 
namely,  the  contrarietjr  of  the  the- 
atre to  that  spiritualtty  of  mind 
which  is  an  essential  part  of  the 
Christian  character. 

^  No  mtn  csn  have  a  good  hope  that 
he  is  going  to  heaven,  unless  he  has  a 
growing  taste  and  tendency  of  mind  for 
those  things  which  are  to  constitute  his 
future  em^oyment  and  happiness.  Now, 
I  would  not  condemn  the  theatre  because 
it  does  not  promote  these  feelings,  but 
because  it  is  incompatible  with  them  t— * 
the  two  things  cannot  subsist  together; — 
and  if  any  individual,  possessing  spiritual 
feelings  and  heavenly  desires,  were  to 
attend  the  theatre,  its  direct  and  sure 
efTect  would  be  to  deaden  and  destroy 
them.    In  ahowing  that  the  stage  is  op- 
posed to  spirituality  of  mind,  I  would  not 
rder  particularly  to  the  injurious  effect 
which  would  be  produced  upon  the  reli* 
gious  feelings  by  the  company — ^the  con- 
versation — the  gaiety  of  the  general  scene, 
because  the  theatre  shares  this  evil  with 
almost  eveiy  other  species  of  worldly  dis- 
ripationi  but  I  would  refer  to  the  pecu- 
liar gratiiication  of  the  stage — ^its  own 
proper  pleasure. — ^The  mind  is  power- 
nilly  sifected  b^  some  creation  of  a  vain 
fancy — ^the  feehngs  are  roused — ^the  pas- 
sions stimulated— the  imagination  heated  i 
and  durine  this  paroxysm  of  mental  ex- 
citement, ufe  is  transformed  into  a  dream, 
and  is  embellished  with  various  impracti- 
cable and  unattainable  pleasures,  and  the 
•eenes  which  are  spread  before  the  ardent 
and  youthful  mind  are  as  flattering  as  they 
are  nlse ;  and  when  this  intellectual  fever 
subsides,  it  leaves  the  mind  relaxed— 
weakened — wearied — unfitted  fbr  ordi- 
naiT  employments,  and  sick  of  sober  re- 
alities, and,  like  an  appetite  vitiated  by 
highly  seasoned  food,  requiring  a  oon- 
stant  succession  of  stimulants;  and  hence 
that  ardent  and  insatiable  desire  after  the 
works  of  novel-writers,  dnunatists,  and 
every  and  any  kind  of  composition  which 
is  calculated  to  pamper  and  please  the 
imagination,  which  an  attendance  on  the 
theatre  often  excites  and  always  strength- 
ens in  young  perK>ns;  and  this  desire  will 
be  in  proportion  to  the  quickness  of  per- 
ception and  susceptibility  of  excitement, 
which  the  mind  possesses;  so  that  young 


persons  of  the  greatest  iateneetnal  pro- 
mise are  generally  the  first  to  fe<d  thk 
pernicious  effect  of  theatrical  amote- 
ment. 

**  Here  then  is  another  reason  why  til 
who  truly  desire  to  act  consistently  witli 
their  professed  principles,  will  csireluUT 
abstain  from  such  amusements ;  because 
their  influence  is  directly  opposed  to  t  W. 
sobriety  and  spirituality  of  mind  whic  i 
the  Sacred  Scriptunesso  earnestly  enforce, 
and  for  the  preservation  of  which  the  most 
serious  Christian  has  constant  need  t^ 
watch  and  pray  that  he  enter  not  iatc 
temptation.*'  pp.  15—17. 

The  author  then  specifies  sever^ 
Christian  graces;  such  as  homiiitv, 
contentment,  and  a  forgiving  spi- 
rit; and  shows  how  directlj  the 
stage  tends  to  weaken  and  destroy 
them,  and  to  foster  the  contrary 
dispositions*  The  verj  rirtttea  of 
the  drama,  he  shows,  are  anti- 
christian;  so  that  even  the  avow- 
edly good  man  of  the  play«  the  mo- 
ral man,  the  man  who  is  held  up  for 
imitation,  is  opposed  to  the  Chris- 
tian character  as  exhibited  in  the 
word  of  God,  and  to  the  image  of 
that  Saviour  who  hath  left  ns  an  ex- 
ample that  we  should  tread  in  his 
steps.  The  spirit,  the  maxims,  the 
objects,  the  motives  of  the  applaud- 
ed dramatick  character  are  irrecon- 
cilable to  the  mind  that  was  in 
Chrbt  Jesus,  and  to  the  course  of 
his  holv  life.  What  then  shall  we 
sayof  tne  less  reputable  characters? 

In  the  second  sermon,  from  the 
text  **  Fools  make  a  mock  at  sin,^ 
we  find  many  proofs  of  this  propo- 
sition in  its  application  to  the  st;^ 
Will  any  friend  of  theatrical  amuse- 
ments undertake  to  confute  the  fol- 
lowing statement?  If  he  will,  osr 
pages  shall  he  open  to  his  reply. 

**  I  fear  not  to  aifirm»  that  it  b  one  main 
part  of  the  business  of  the  stage  *  to  make 
a  mock  at  sin.'  Sin  is  there  treated  Egbt- 
ly  and  in  jest.— The  sacred  munes  of  God 
—the  profane  oath — ^the  dreadful  words 
'hell'  and  'damnation' — impure  allusioof  j 
— all  these  are  uttered  as  flippantly  and  as  j 
unscrupulously,  as  though  it   were  so 
crime  to  take  God's  name  in  vain — to  tii- 
fle  and  sport  with  eternal  puniriiment,  sad  | 
to  defile  the  imagination.^-And  are  tbejr , 
not  heard  with  gay  and  careles  tndiifcr-  i 
ence,  if  not  with  applause  and  admirmtion  f  I 


are  concealed  the  most  destructiTe  evUs*" 
tendency  of  the  tbe!iatre  to    pp.  63, 64. 


1831.          BesVs  Sermons  on  the  Amusements  of  the  Stage.  5S9 

What  can  these  things  mean,  but  either  tenderest  feelings  j — much  to  interest  th^ 
that  sin  is  not  that  abominable  thing  which  cultivated  mind ;  —there  is  every  thing  of 
the  Bible  describes  it  to  be, — or  that  God  outward  decoration,  "aod  beauty  of  Un« 
will  not  reauire  it,  or  that  he  bath  forgot-  guage,  to  catch  and  to  gratify  the  eye  and 
tpn,  and  hioeth  his  face  and  will  never  st-e  tne  ear ; — and  together  with  all  this,  moral 
it .'  What  must  be  the  effect  of  such  lessons  and  virtuous  sentiments  are  inter- 
scenes,  but  to  familiarize  the  mind  to  the  spersed  here  and  there,  which  serve  to 
thought  and  practice  of  sin  ?-rto  weaken  lull  and  to  padfy  the  conseience.  All 
the  sense  of  its  deformity  and  daneer—  these  circumstances  conspire  to  spread 
to  break  down  the  remaining  scruples —  over  the  theatre  a  most  dangerous  fesci- 
to  sear  the  conscience — and  to  embolden  nation.  Under  all  this  show  of  harmless 
the  hesitating  youth  to  commit  it  with  dar-  mirth  and  innocent  gratification,  however, 

ing  presumption,  and  with  a  high  hand?  It  -   • -•  .  -    .       

is  the  sure  tendency  of  the  theiatre  to 

cause  sin  to  be  considered  rather  as  a 

thing  to  be  laughed  at,  than  as  a  great  We  are  frequently  told  of  the 

and  dreadful  evil  to  be  constantly  hated  excellent  sentiments  inculcated  in 

and  fearedand  fled  from.-    pp.  34,  35.  ^j^^^ .  ^^^  ^^^^p^  of  high-toned  mo- 

Nor  is  this  the    whole,   or  the  rality,  and  magnanimous  virtue  aiid 

worst;  for  sin  is  not  only  made  a  "f"]®^  sentiment.    Mr.  Best  does 

mock  of.  but  is  gloried  in,  and  espe-  »^^  ^«"7  ^'^"l  ?«;  *i^^  ^»  ^^'t  ""^"^^^ 

daily  the  sin  of  licentious  profli-  assembfage  at  the  theatre  there  are 

gacy.  We  shall  not  sully  our  pages  ^^  .^«  ^T"*  P^'T*  ^/ ^'^'^'"^^l^"^ 

with  proofs;  but  no  man  can  deny  ^"^,   good  estimaUon  m    society. 

thefacU     ,  But  he  justly  adds; 

The  third  sermon  shows  that  the  <*  These  circumsUnces,  instead  of  pal- 

theatre   is  inconsistent    with    the  lifting,  only  increase  the  evil,  and  render 

duty  of  loving  ^d  with  all  our  It  much  more  to  be  dijeaded.    Were  the 

.     •'.           J      ®        .  » .            ^ sentiments  taught  on  the  stage  uniformly 

hearts,  and  our  neighbour  as  our-  .nd  unequivocSuy  contraty  to  the  moi?if- 

selves  ;  of  the  former  part  of  which  ity  of  the  Bible;— did  the  frequenters  of 

it  were  proof  enough  that  the  cha«  the  theatre  consist  only  of  the  abandoned 

racter  of  God  is  holiness, — and  of  »nd  the  profligate;— then,  this  engine  of 

the  latter,  that  the  theatre  is  a  dc-  ?*.!f'V*^:i*l"?l  *'*',^l![,!2  •"^^h  " 

..      '      .         g.    .           ,  .  it  IS  found  to  be.    In  such  a  case  there 

structive  engine  of  vice  and  immo-  ^0^,^  be  comparatively  little  need  forme 
rality.  to  warn  the  young  persons  of  this  con- 
In  the  fourth  sermon,  on  the  di-  gregatSon  against  frequenting  such  a 
vinely  taught  prayer.  Lead  us  not  pl^^s  you  would  shun  it  as  you  shun  the 
into  Temp^t  J.  w^  find  the  follow-  f?XhTon.irltr4iTwUh!;:f^^ 
iDg  passage.  Let  the  frequenter  of  ed  abhorrence:— but  the  mixture  of  a 
the  play^after  reading  it,  say  whe-  little  good  with  much  evil;  the  inter- 
tiler  he  can  continue  his  accustom-  spersing  of  a  few  correct  sentiments  with 
ed  gratification,  and  yet  honestly  that  mass  of  moral  poison  whose  only  d: 
^^^  -«*  *^  k-»  iIj  ;«♦-:  4A»,«vf  .t'.nn  feet  can  be  to  call  into  active  exercise  the 
pray  not  to  be  led  into  temptation,  ^^^^^y  ^f  the  heart;  the  countenance 

„ ,—             r      1                       u  *   w  anw  support  of  a  few  estimable,  and,  as 

«« There  are  few  dangers  so  much  to  be  ^^  ^3  ^^^^j^ly  virtue  goes,  excellent  per- 

dreaded  as  those  which  arise  from  the  ^j  ^^is  serves  as  a  lure  to  dmw 

opening  of  a  theatre.    Were  impiety  and  ^^  ^y^^  ^^^      ^y^^  ^.^^y  „^t  ^^^^ 

impunty  to  appear  in  all  their  naked,  un-  ^i^i.^^^  been  penuaded  to  enter  it,  and 

disguised,    and  exceeding  «nf«JncM,-  ,^  ^  ^^  .poiJgy  to  their  consciences 

they  would  be  less  perilous.  But  the  the-  ^j^^^  ^^^^  ^ j;  tjf/^ .  j^  fumiaheS  a  plau- 

atre  conceals  Its  nuschief  and  its  wicked-  ^jj^j^  argliment  to  the  advocates  of  tlie 

ncs9  under  a  specious  and  iroposinfir  mask.  ^^  j^  employed  to  sanction  and  ' 

It  seems  to  ofTer  nothing  butliarmTess  en-  „*^^jf    ^,1  ^^^  abominable  things  with 

lertainment  ;-it  comes  with  very  plausi-  ^j^  \^  j^  connected."  pp.  139,  140. 

ble  pretences  ; — ^it  makes  very  fair  profes-  ■^'^ 

sions;— it  is  one  of  those  wiles  of  the  devil,  Jq  answer  to  the  charge  of  pro- 

in  which  he  hM  discovered  in  a  peculiar  faneness  and  sporting  with  sacred 

manner,  what  the  Bible  calls  his  'subtle-  ...     ^     «  *u^  T*-^-.    :*  :»  ^r*^.«  ..« 

ty.'    In  these  amusemenu  there  is  much  things  on  the  stage,  it  18  often  rc- 

to  entice  and  entrap;— much  to  excite  the  plied,  that  the  reprobation  or  ridi- 


940  BesVi  Sermons  an  the  Jimuumenis  of  the  Stagt.  Oct. 


cule  is  not  directed  a^nst  religion 
or  virtuet  bat  only  against  hypocrisy 
and  mean  and  odious  vices  under  a 
sanctified  garb.  But  does  not  every 
roan  of  common  understanding  per- 
ceive what  is  the  real,  and  we  scru- 
ple not  to  say  meditated,  efi*ect  of 
this  alleged  wholesome  reprobation 
and  ridicule.  Mr.  Best  truly  de- 
scribes it: 

•*  I  do  not  mean  that  God  and  the  Bible» 
and  the  awful,  realities  of  eternity,  are 
openly  and  avowedly  set  at  nougat,  and 
scorned  and  insulted.    Blessed  oe  God, 
such  is  the   influence  and  ascendency 
which  religion  baa  gained  in  this  country, 
that,  perhaps,  a  large  promiscuous  as* 
sembly  could  no  where  be  collected,  in 
Which  this  could  be  done  without  calling 
forth  a  ^neral  expression  of  disgust  and 
repirobation.    But,  at  the  theatre,  the  ef- 
fect is  produced,  more  indirectly  indeed, 
but  not  less  really.    Religion  is  safely  ri- 
diculed under  the  name  of  hypocrisy.   A 
preacher  of  God's    word,  is,   perhaps^ 
exhibited  in  strong  caricature,  with  af- 
fected grayity  and  absurd  grimace.  A  ser- 
mon is  delivered  in  burlesque  imitation. 
A  religious  character  is  introduced,  for  the 
purpose  of  bein^  placed  in  the  roost  ludi- 
crous points  oFview^  and  exposed  as  a 
person  of  weak  intellect  and  of  pitiable 
credutity.    His  conscientiousness  and  fear 
of  sinning  are  made  contemptible  by  be- 
ing dispwyed  only  in  petty  and  punctili- 
ous scrupulosity.    His  purity  of  mind  is 
connected  with  circunkstances  of  exqui- 
site absurdity.    His  meekness  under  in- 
sult b  made  to  appear  only  as  mean  and 
unworthy  timidity.    His  simplicity  and 
sincerity  of  heart  are  represented  as  ren- 
dering him  the  dupe  of  every  dengner, 
and  the  butt  for  every  dart  which  malice 
or  mirth  may  choose  to  throw.     And, 
while  he  is  thus  set  forth  as  a  Uughing- 
stock,  many  a  scofi'  and  jest  is  uttered  re- 
specting over-righteousness  and  puritani- 
cal xeal.    The  words  *  saint'  and  *holy' 
are  used  only  in  sneer  and  sarcasm.  *  Hea- 
ven* and  *  hell,'  and  terms  of  equally  aw- 
ful meaning,  are  employed  with  levity 
and  laughter.    And  thus,  while  religion 
in  the  general  is,  perhaps,  complimented 
with  some  unmeaning  expression  of  re- 
gard; its  sanctity  is  profaned, — its  cha- 
racter is  degraded, — its  authority  and  its 
influence  are  undermined,  and  its  several 
parts  and  its  conscientious  professors  are 
brought  into  derision  and  contempt."  pp. 
189, 190. 

And  while  religion  is  thus  sneer- 
ed at»  sin  is  dressed  oat  in  colours 
the  moat  attracti?e.    Can  then  the 


moral  impression  of  the  scene  be 
doubtful?  Some,  howerer,  n»aj 
profess  to  doubt  it;  and  maj  ad- 
duce their  own  case  in  proof  that  the 
effect  is  not  so  practically  eril  asb 
represented.  To  such  persons  we 
fear  we  must  reply  with  our  aotkor, 
that 

« They  give  a  veiy  plain  pcoof  that 
they  must  have  already  sustained  no  snail 
injury ;  since  their  moral  sensibilities  are 
become  so  far  blunted,  as  to  permit  there 
to  witness  the  scenes  and  listen  to  the  %t^ 
timents,  which  they  must  bear  sod  sec, 
at  any  evening's  petformance*  in  an; 
theatre,  without  feeling  with  indignaai 
shame,  that  their  better  principles  h»* 
been  outraged,  and  their  sense  of  propri* 
ety  grossly  insulted,  and  painfullj  oBe&d- 
cd."    p.  254. 

*<I  might  confidently  appeal  to  tbe  re- 
collections of  those  females  wlio'  may 
have  formerly  frequented  the  theatre, 
whether  the  pleasure  which  tbey  expe- 
rienced, on  their  first  attendance,  was  not 
oflen  mingled  with  an  involuntuy  seit»" 
of  shame,  a  secret  and  painful  conscious- 
ness of  impropriety  and  evil;  while,  ix 
the  same  time,  through  the  influence  c( 
example  and  the  force  of  custom; — fruin 
want  of  due  consideration,  or  suffictcat 
firmness  of  mind; — and  perhaps  fnum 
^never  havine^  had  their  attention  cspcciaJIv 
and  seriously  called  to  the  unfiil  nature 
and  injurious  tendency  of  such  srauae- 
ments ; — ^they  allowed  themselves  to  be 
present  at  exhibitions  which  their  con- 
sciences condemned ;  and  to  be  spectatur5 
of  scenes,  and  hearers  of  sentiments^ 
against  which  the  quick  sensibilities  of  * 
modest  and  delicate  mind  so  painfiilly  re  - 
volted  as  to  cover  them  with  confusion , 
and  which  scenes  and  sentiments  the> 
would  not,  on  any  considerilfion,  hav*' 
either  ventured  to  describe  and  repeat,  or 
endured  to  hear  described  and  repealed, 
in  priirate  company,  or  in  the  society  ct 
their  personal  friends."  pp.  263,  263. 

Mr.  Best  states,  that  tbe  attend- 
ance of  respectable  women  at  the 
Sheffield  theatre  has,  he  under- 
stands, grcatlj  diminished;  and 
we  doubt  not  the  effect  has  been 
caused  in  no  slight  degree  by  his 
own  indefatigable  exertions  in  point- 
ing out  to  his  flock  and  fellow- 
townsmen,  tlie  evils  of  this  '*  inno* 
cent  amusement"  Let  him  not 
then  be  weary  in  hi&  nsefnl  labours. 
It  is  very  important  that  while  the 
great    body    of   the    ministers  of 


1851. 


LUerary  and  PhiUo9ophkd  IntdUgeiieo. 


541 


Christ  are  occvpied  for  the  moflt 
prt  in  the  general  dutiea  of  their 
faolj  calling,  there  should  be  indi- 
viduals among  them,  who  are  de- 
voting much  of  their  thoughiiB  and 
efibrts  to  some  particular  point  or 
question.  By  tnis  division*  of  la- 
bour, facts  and  arguments  are  ac- 
cumulated, attention  is  aroused, 
zeal  is  excited,  dne  works  for 
all;  and  his  brethren  and  the 
world  are  benefited  by  his  labours. 
Thus  Mr.  Close,  by  nis  exertions 
at  Cheltenham,  in  reference  to 
the  evils  of  the  race-course,  has 


forced  the  subject  upon  the  pub- 
lick  attention  in  other  places:  and 
so  of  Mr.  Herb^t  Smith's  la- 
bours for  the  suppression  of  Sunday 
travelling;  and  m  various  other  in- 
stances. We  always  rejoice  in  lay- 
ing before  our  readers,  for  the  ge- 
neral benefit,  the  result  of  such 
isolated  eflforts,  and  in  the  present 
instance  shall  feel  thankful  if  our 
notice  of  Mr.  Best's  volume  shall 
awaken  thp  attention  of  his  bre- 
thren to  the  subject,  in  places  where 
their  .exertions  might  lie  locally 
useful. 


Xtterarp  anti  S^gtlo^opgical  3l|nt(llt0ence,  ttt. 


The  Bar9met€r, — Of  the  advantage 
aming  from  the  uae  of  this  instrument, 
on  board  of  ahips,  for  the  purpose  of  de* 
noting  approacbiog  changes  in  the  wea- 
ther, we  nave  been  fiivpured  by  a  scten- 
tiiick  friend  with  the  following  communi* 
cation. — ^aniucket  Inquirer, 

Not  long  since  I  noticed  an  article  il- 
lustrating the  use  and  the  importance 
of  the  Itorometer  in  foretelling  storms. 
This  communication  forcibly  reminded 
me  of  a  similar  circumstance,  related  by 
Amott  in  the  excellent  work  on  Pbyncs. 
As  the  subject  is  of  immense  importance 
to  every  mariner,  and  to  all  concerned  in 
nayigation,  I  forward  an  extract  for  inser- 
tion. It  is  more  interesting  from  the  fact 
that  the  learned  author  was  himself  a  wit- 
ness of  the  sublime  scene  which  he  so 
elegantly  portrays,  and  which,  but  for  the 
almost  miraculous  warning  of  the  little 
tube  of  mercury,  would  have  left  no  one 
to  tell  the  tale. 

The  day  is  probably  not  distant  when  a 
Barometer  will  be  considered  as  essential 
in  the  equipments  of  a  voyage  as  are  now 
the  quadrant  and  the  compass.  Its  indi- 
cations have  for  many  years  afforded  to 
the  meteorologist,  the  most  satisfactory 
prognosticks  oi  the  changes  of  the  wea- 
Llier.  When  adapted  to  the  motion  of  the 
sea  it  is  called  the  Marine  Barometer,  and 
iiffera  from  that  used  on  shore,  in  having 
its  tube  contracted  in  one  place  to  a  very 
narrow  bore,  so  as  to  prevent  that  sudden 
rising  and  fiilling  of  the  mercury  which 
every  motion  of  the  ahip  would  else  oc- 
cason. 

"  The  sun  had  just  set  with  placid  ap- 
(>eanmce,  closing  a. beautiful  afternoon, 
iml  the  usual  mirtn  of  the  evening  watch 
^as  proceeding,  when  the  captain's  or- 


der came  to  prepare  with  all  haste  for  a 
storm.  The  Barometer  bad  begun  to  fkll 
with  appalling  rapidity.  As  yet,  the  old- 
est sailors  had  not  perceived  even  a  threat- 
ening in  tlie  sky,  and  were  surprised  at 
the  extent  and  hurry  of  the  preparations ; 
Ifut  the  required  measures  were  not  com- 

Eleted,  when  a  more  awful  hurricane 
urst  upon  them  than  the  most  experi- 
enced had  ever  braved.  Nothing  could 
withstand  it ;  the  sails  already  furled  and 
closely  bound  to  the  yards,  were  riven 
away  in  tatters ;  even  tne  bare  yards  and 
masts  were  in  great  part  disabled;  and 
at  one  time,  the  whole  rigging  had  nearly 
fallen  by  the  board.  Such,  for  a  few 
hours,  was  the  mingled  roar  of  the  hur- 
ricane above,  of  the  waves  around,  and 
the  incessant  pealsof  thunder,  that  no  hu- 
man voice  could  be  heard;  and,  amidst 
the  general  consternation,  even  the  trum- 
pet sounded  in  vain.  On  the  following 
morning  the  wind  was  at  rest,  but  the 
ship  lay  upon  the  yet  heaving  waves,  an 
unsightly  wreck.** 

Origin  of  ^(ewtlHipert.'—AtieT  the  de- 
feat of  the  Spanish  Armada,  intended  by 
Philip  II.  of  Spain,  for  the  invasion  of 
England,  great  interest  being  excited  in 
every  class,  which  gave  rise  to  a  very  im- 
portant invention — ^that  of  Newspapers. — 
Previous  to  this  period,  all  articles  of  in- 
telligence had  been  circulated  in  manu- 
script, and  all  political  remarks  which  Uie 
government  found  itself  interested  in  ad- 
dressing the  people,  had  issued  in  the 
shape  of  pamphlets.  But  the  peculiar 
convenience  at  such  a  juncture,  of  unit- 
ing these  two  objects,  in  a  periodical 
publication,  becoming  obiious  to  tlie  mi- 
nistry, there  appeared,  some  time  in  the 


54d 


Literary  and  Philosophical' InielUgence, 


Oct. 


month  of  April,  1588«  the  first  number  of 
the  English  Mercuiy,  a  paper  reseablinjf 
the  present  Eng^liah  Gazette,  which  must 
have  come  out  almost  dail^,  since  No.  ^0, 
tlie  eariiest  specimen  of  the  work  now 
extant,  is  dated  July  23d,  of  the  same  year. 
This  interesting  article  is  presenred  in  the 
British  Museum. . 

DuMecthn  in  Slave  S/alrf .— In  a  pros- 
pec.tU8  of  the  South  Carolina  Medical 
School,  says  the  London  Mechanic's  Map 
gazine,  we  meet  with  the  following  pas- 
sage : — **  Some  advantages  of  a  peculiar 
character  are  connected  with  this  institu- 
tion, .which  it  may  be  proper  to  point  out* 
No  place  in  the  United  States  offers  so 
great  opportunities  for  the  acquisition  of 
anatomical  knowledge,  subjects  being  ob- 
tained among  the  coloured  population  in 
a  sufficient  number  for  every  purpose, 
and  proper  dissections  carried  on  without 
offending  any  indiridual  in  the  communi- 
ty !!"-^The  coloured  populaUon,  then, 
according  to  the  faculty  of  South  Ca- 
rolina, form  no  part  of  their  **  commu- 
nity." They  have  no  feelings  to  be  re- 
spected or  offended!  They  are  but 
blacks,  and  no  more  to  be  regarded  than 
any  other  beasts  of  the  field.  Of  a  truth, 
slavery  must  have  a  most  debasing  influ- 
ence on  all  around  it,  when  men  of  a  li- 
beral profession  can  talk  thus  of  beings 
created  with  like  feelings,  affections  and 
rights  as  themselves.  It  is  singular  to 
think,  that  notwithstanding  the  white- 
skin  pride  of  birth,  they  should  have 
found  out  that,  after  all,  a  dead  black 
man  is  quite  as  good  as  a  dead  white  man 
for  every  purpose  of  anatomical  inquiry 
— has  the  same  bones  and  sinews — the 
same  veins  and  arteries — ^has  the  self-same 
sort  of  vital  fluid — and  (perhaps)  all  but 
the  same  sort  of— A^at^f.  Death  is,  in- 
deed, a  great  teacher — a  mighty  leveller 
of  distinctions ! 

EngUMh  and  American  ^ewtpapert.'^ 
At  a  meeting  lately  held  b^  the  London 
Literary  and  Scientific  institution,  on  the 
subject  of  the  restrictions  on  the  British 
Press,  it  was  stated  in  debate  that  in 
America,  where  newspapers  are  not  tax- 
ed, 1,555,416  advertisements  were  insert- 
ed in  eight  newspapers  in  New  York, 
where  400  English  and  Irish  papers  con- 
tained, in  the  same  space  of  time,  only 
1,105,000— that  the  twelve  New  York 
daily  papers  contfun  more  advertisements 
than  all  the  newspapers  tji  England  and 
Ireland— that  the  numbers  issued  annual- 
ly in  America  is  10,000,000,  while  in  Great 
Britain  it  is  less  than  one-tenth  of  that 
number.  Advertisements  which  in  Eng- 
Umd  cost  217,  are  inserted  in  America 
for  about  21.50}  and  an  article  which 
costs annuaUyibr  advertising  in  the  Uni- 


ted States,  928,  is  liable  in  Bnglsndtoa 
charge  of  i900.^JBottott  TeUgroph, 

Staunto%  (Virffinia,)  Sept, 9, 

A  Horn»8nake  was  killed  a  few  days 
since  in  the  neighbourhood  of  this  town. 
We  had  regarded  the  existence  of  such  a 
snake  as  fabulous ;  and  as  others  may  be 
under  the  same  impression,  a  brief  de- 
scription of  this  one  may  be  acceptable  to 
many.  The  snake  measures  nearly  six 
feet  in  length,  and  is  somewhat  slenderly 
proportioned;  its  scales  are  quite  bard, 
and  form  along  the  back  large  dark 
brown  spots  set  in  a  broad  chain  of 
white  :  along  the  sides  there  is  a  slight 
mixture  of  red.  The  bom  is  in  the  tail, 
and  appears  rather  insignificant ;  but  when 
the  snake  is  enrsged  no  doubt  it  enlai^s 
considerably.  This  reptile  is  said  to  strike 
over  its  bead,  by  throwing  itself  in  the 
form  of  a  hoop.  The  black  man  who 
killed  the  one  just  described,  says  it 
struck  at  him  in  this  manner,  but  missing 
its  aim,  the  horn  entered  a  stump,  snd 
held  it  fast  until  he  despatched  it— %«• 
tator. 

Fine  Grapet.^^A.  waggon  losd  of  de- 
licious Pennsylvania  Grapes  were  exposed 
for  sale  in  Blarket  street,  between  Eighth 
and  Ninth,  during  Friday  and  Saturday  of 
last  week.  They  were  tlie  product  of  a 
vineyard  of  Mr.  Amos  Garrett,  of  London 
Grove  Township,  Chester  County.  The 
vineyard  occupies  an  acre  of  ground,  and 
has  been  three  years  in  cultivation.  The 
crop  of  the  present  year  is  the  first,  but  it 
is  hberal,  and  the  grapes  are  veiyfinc* 
We  are  glad  to  learn  thst  msnyof  our 
citizens  evidenced  their  satisfaction  at 
this  agricultural  enterprise,  by  purchasing 
liberally  of  Mr.  Garrett,  who,  we  trust, 
will  fully  and  profitably  succeed  in  ren- 
dering  Jhis  vineyard  valuable. 

Patrick  Henry  left  in  his  wifl  the  fol- 
lowing testimony  in  favour  of  the  Clms- 
tian  religion,  "I  have  now  disposed  of 
all  my  property  to  my  family;  there  is 
one  thing  more  I  wish  I  could  give  them, 
and  that  is  the  Christian  religion.  If  they 
had  that,  and  1  had  given  them  nothing. 
they  would  be  richj  and  without  it,it  j 
had  given  them  aU  the  world,  they  would 
be  poor/* 

Paratitick  Ptonl.— There  is  foixnA 
growing  upon,  and  firmly  united  to  uie 
roots  of  the  black  oak,  in  this  ricmit^,  a 
plant,  which  we  are  not  aware  of  hsving 
seen  particularly  described  by  any  Arac- 

rican  bounist.  This  ?»«'  »^?»^k ."L 
height  of  about  six  inches,  and  the  t^cKr 

ness  of  from  half  to  three  q"«*^tf'^ 
inch,  without  leaves,  the  stalk  thickly  »c^ 
with  seed  vessels,  which  are  t^^  !»'fr 
and  many  seededj  much  rewnbung  u> 


Bdl. 


Bdigious  IntdUgenee. 


543 


le  growth  the  beech  dropi,  (Monotro- 
i  lanuginosa)  but  larger,  and  without 
ranches,  the  colour  a  pearly  white,  in- 
ining  to  yellow.  It  corresponds  in 
Any  bf  its  cbaracteristicks,  with  the 
robancbe  of  England,  but  is  different  in 
lany  respects;  but  we  are  disposed  to 
>n9ider  it. one  of  the  same  family  of 
Unts.  It  is  one  of  the  most  interesting 
r  aU  the  psrasitick  plants.  When  exa- 
lined  it  will  be  found  to  hav^e  united  to 
le  root  by  a  granular  process,  causing  an 
alargement  not  unlike  the  place  where 

scion  is  united  to  the  stock,  and  may 
drly  be  considered  a  piece  of  natund 
rafting. 

The  root  of  the  oak  will  be  found  on 
jcamination  to  be  sound  and  healthy, 
ven  to  the  very  point  of  onion.  Tms 
tarasitick  plant  does  not  appear  to  be 
Limished  with  any  roots  of  its  own,  and 
vidently  receives  its  nourishment  from 
be  root  of  the  oak,  which  ending  with 
he  plant  ^ves  it  a  very  singular  appear- 
nce.  This  would  seem  an  exception  to 
he  general  rule  *'  that  plants  do  not  take 
ipon  each  other  by  g^rafUng,  unless  they 
•elong  to  the  same  class  and  order." 
ihould  tills  come  under  the  observation 
f  any  Professor  of  Botany,  who  is  ac- 
[uainted  with  this  plant,  we  should  be 
lappy  to  receive  and  publish  his  observa- 
ions  upon  it'-^Geneiee  Farmer, 

A  Solar  Mieroteope. — Speaking  of  the 
lartford  (Connecticut)  Museum,  the  edi- 


tor of  the  Connecticut  Minor,  in  thai  city, 
observes:—** Besides  a  vast  many  objects 
of  curiosity  and  interest,  a  Solar  Microo* 
copcp  which  magnifies  a  million  and  a  half 
times,  has  been  added  to  the  attractions 
of  the  Museum.— By  its  power,  the  small- 
est possible  mite  is  made  to  assume  the 
appearance  of  a  formidable  animal— the 
finest  Flanders  lace  seems  woven  of  trunks 
of  moderately  sized  trees»  with  the  bark 
on— a  pigmite  upon  the  most  delicate 
needle,  **  looks  like  a  rat  running  up  a 
sign  post''— and  as  for  the  .minute  ant' 
mdlculm  in  vinegar  or  water,  they  appear 
as  reptiles  of  a  foot  and' a  half  in  length, 
and  suggest  to  the  visiter,  as  he  muka 
their  magnified  circumgyrations,  the  idea 
of  immediate  self-defence." 

The  Month  of  July  shines  conspicuous 
in  the  Annals  of  Liberty.  On  the  26th 
July,  1581,  was  issued  the  Edict  of  the 
Confederates  of  the  Low  Countries,  b^ 
which  they  renounced  obedience  to  Phi- 
lip II.  On  the  11th  of  July,  1690,  was 
the  battle  of  the  Boyne,  where  James  the 
2d  was  defeated,  and  lost  forerer  the 
throne  of  England.  On  the  4th  of  July, 
1776,  the  United  States  of  America  de- 
clared their  independence.  On  the  14th 
July,  1789,  the  Bastile  was  taken — and  on 
the  27tb,  28tb,  and  29th  of  July,  the  Paris 
Revolution  took  place,  which  expelled 
Charles  the  Tentli  from  the  throne  of 
France. — JV*.  F.  Standard, 


0e{t0iott^  Slnteflt0ence« 


BRITISH    KVD    FOREIGN    BIBLE    80- 

OIETT. 

We  are  indebted  to  a  friend  in 
Philadelphia,  for  the  following  ex- 
ract  of  a  letter  to  him,  from  a 
aember  of  the  Committee  of  the 
iritish  and  Foreign  Bible  Society* 
lated  15th  Juljr,  1831.  The  infor- 
nation  it  contains  will  prove  highly 
^tifjing,  to  those  who  take  a 
ively  interest  in  the  wide  diffusion 
>f  the  H0I7  Scriptures. 

**  Yon  will  be  pleased  to  bear  that  it  is 
n  contemplation,  by  the  British  and  Fo- 
«ign  Bible  Society,  soon  to  send  out  Mr. 
fas.  Thompson,  their  indefati^le  aeent, 
o  viAt  the  different  West  India  Islands^  to 
>romote  the  circulation  of  the  scriptures 
imongst  the  inhabitants,  particidarly  the 
>lack8  and  people  of  colour,  and  it  is  not 


improbable  that  if  circumstances  be  en- 
couraging, he  may  afterwards  visit  some 
parts  of  South  America,  Mexico,  &c.    By 
the  but  accounts  it  seems  the  Cadiolicks 
are  about  to  prepare  an  edition  of  the 
scriptures,  as  the  people  are  becoming 
clamorous  for  a  supply.    The  translation 
of  St.  Luke's  Gospel  is  completed  in  the 
Mexican  dialect,  and  it  is  in  a  state  of  for- 
wardness in  one  or  two  other  of  the  native 
dialects;  so  that  we  are  encoura^d  to 
believe  the  work  will  not  be  permuted  to 
stand  still.    A  measure  has  been  lately 
adopted  to  promote  the  circtilation  in  tlie 
Indian  Arcnipelago,  in  Siam,  and   the 
countries  adjoining,  through  the  instru- 
mentality of  Mr.  Tomfm,  who  has  already 
effected  much  in  this  way,  combining 
prudence  with  energy  in  his  transactions. 
Dr.  Pinkerton's  estabfishment  at  Frank- 
fort appears  so  ftr  to  enjoy  the  smiles  of 
divine  providence,  and  promises  to  be  ex- 
tensively osefiil  in  opening  wider  fields 
for  circulation  in  destitute  parts  of  the 


544 


Rdigiaus  InUUigenoe. 


Oct. 


Europeftii  continenty  at  well  amongit  Pro- 
testants as  Catholics,  In  France  there 
has  been  a  connderable  demand  for  the 
New  Testament,  amongst  persons  emi- 
grating to  Algiers,  who  have  been  sup- 
{>lied  at  veiy  low  prices.  The  subject  u- 
uded  to  in  my  lut  has  j^ven  rise  to  many 
able  defences  of  the  original  Constitution 
of  the  Bible  Society,  and  iti  friends  feel 
firm  on  the  question:  the  association  of 
opponenti  have  not  yet  agreed  on  a  long 
expected  address  in  support  of  their 
views,  and  it  is  understood  find  it  difficult 
to  be  of  one  accord.'' 


CALCUTTA. 

(^Concluded from  p.  492.) 

In  June,  1829,  af^er  twelve  years'  ap- 
parently unproductive  labour,  a  native 
church  was  at  length  formed  in  Calcutta 
itself,  composed  of  eight  members.  In 
1829-^0,  that  number  was  increased  to 
sixteen,  and  subsequently  it  has  advanced 
to  twenUr-four. 

The  following  is  a  statement  of  the 
number  of  native  converts  baptized,  and 
who  have  been  united  to  the  native 
churches  at  Calcutta  and  Kidderpore,  in 
connexion  wit^  the  society. 

VATIVX  CHURCH  AT  XIDDXHPOSX. 


1823    .    . 

1 

1823-.24 

2 

1824—25 

5 

1825—26 

7 

■    1826—27 

3 

1827—28 

• 

13 

1828—29 

Z7 

18S9— 30 

15 

1830—31 

6 
—  91 

HATTTE  cnu&Cn  AT  CATXTTTTA. 

1828—29 

• 

•    . 

8 

1829-30 

• 

•    . 

9 

1830-31 

. 

.    . 

7 
—  24 
—  115» 

While  the  labours  of  the  missionaries 
in  preaching  the  Gospel  have  been  con- 
tinued with  diligence,  the  education  of 
the  native  children  has  engaged  a  large 
share  of  their  attention.  Several  chil- 
dren and  youn|^  persons  who  were  bap- 
tized with  their  parents  on  the  above- 
mentioned  occasion,  had  been  previously, 
or  were  afterwards,  placed,  as  their  age 
might  be,  under  Christian  tuition— and, 

*  This  number  includes  the  native  con- 
verts  baptized  at  Bammal-choke,  Gun- 
^ee,  Knstnapure,  and  Taroleah;  some 
of  whom  having  joined  the  church  at 
Calcutta,  and  some  that  at  Kidderpore* 


indeed,  in  all  the  districts  and  viUagei  in 
which  the  gospel  has  been  staiedljr 
preached  to  the  natives,  they  have  uiu^ 
tbrmly  endeavoured  to  establish  echoob 
for  the  benefit  of  the  native  children,  of 
whom  several  hundred,  including  bodi 
sexes,  nave  been  usually  under  ChriiUafl 
instruction.  The  distribution  of  the 
Scriptures  and  tracts  has  been  carried  oo 
to  a  wide  extent,  and  there  is  reason  to 
believe  with  ^ood  effeet;  espedallvii 
tending  to  dimmish  the  veneration  of  tbe 
Hindoos  for  their  own  religious  systefo, 
and  promoting  a  spirit  of  in^uiiy  among 
themselves,  as  to  the  respective  cUiinsaf 
that  system  and  Christianity. 

It  would  require  a  volume  to  detail 
and  explain  the  numerous  ways  in  whicb 
missionary  operations  have  exerted  a  b^ 
neficial  influence  on  the  general  state  of 
society,  both  European  and  natire,  in 
this  and  other  parts  of  the  East  Indieii 
suffice  It  to  observe  that,  independently 
of  the  direct  personal  benefit  conferred 
by  imparting  the  knowledge  of  Chris- 
tianity to  individuals,  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  these  operations  have  coobi- 
buted  to  give  a  hi^ly  salutary  impolse 
to  the  minds  of  the  mhabitants--4}uicken- 
ing  the  mental  faculties— awakening  re- 
flection-— stimulating  inquir^-^irectipg 
the  attention  to  the  acquisition  and  dr* 
culation  of  useful  knowledge  and  tbe 
promotion  of  beneficial  objects.  Ibny 
important  facts  in  the  recent  histoiy  of 
the  East  Indies,  corroborative  of  the  tntk 
of  this  remark,  which,  however,  we  cao- 
not  here  particularize,  will,  we  doubt  not, 
at  once  occur  to  the  recollection  of  our 
readers.  On  the  present  occanon  ve 
shall  content  ourselves  by  giving  the  fol- 
lowing brief  extract,  relating  cxchisvelf 
to  the  native  population  a(  Calcutta,  takeo 
from  a  communication  lately  received 
from  our  brethren  in  that  city,  dated  15th 
November,  1830. 

"The  sUte  of  things  in  CakutU  ii 
more  promising  than  on  any  former  W' 
casion.  Nineteen  or  twenty  societies  w 
mental  improvement  have  tieen  estabbb* 
ed  in  the  Native  Town,  by  tbe  natiyei 
themselves.  Others  meet  once  or  twice 
a  week,  discuss  various  subjects  conoeot- 
ed  with  Moral  Philosophy,  the  customs  of 
their  own  nation,  &c.*'  The  brcthitn 
,add,  *•  many  respectable  natives  have  pw- 
fessed  their  belief  of  the  truth  of  tbe 
Christian  system." 

At  an  early  period  of  the  mission,  a  av 
ciety  in  aid  of  it  was  establislied,  called 
the  '<  BengiLl  Auxiliaiy  Missionary  ^ 
ciety,"  which  has  rendered  veiy  eficcu^e 
assistance,  while  the  memben  eonipo»ifli: 
it  have  been  uniformly  distingubbeJ  »1 
their  Christian  liberality  and  zeal.  '^^- 
inission  has  also  received  coosidcrabic  i»' 


1831. 


lutanoe  from  the  benevolence  of  putlea- 
lar  individual8»  which,  under  the  Divine 
blessing,  baa  in  VBrious  ways  tended  to 
forward  the  great  object  in  view.  After 
specifying  some  of  those  services,  the 
Committee  of  the  Bengal  Society  say 
they  cannot  speak  too  highly  of  those 
liberal  and  zealous  individuals  whose  con- 
duct bears  so  striking  a  resemblance  to 
the  spirit  which  animated  the  bosoms  of 
the  first  disciples  of  our  Lord,  and  so 
eminently  chaFscterixed  the  best  and  ear- 
liest days  of  Christianity."^ 

Such,  briefly,  are  some  of  the  chief 
grounds  for  grateful  acknowledgments  to 
God,  afforded  by  the  more  recent  history 
of  the  Society's  mission  at  Calcutta; 
where,  we  rejoiced  to  know,  missionaries 
from  various  other  Societies  also  labour, 
smd  we  are  happy  to  say,  harmoniously 
labour,  in  diflerent  spheres,  for  the  pro- 
motion of  the  same  general  object.  The 
success  with  which  it  has  pleased  the  Al- 
mighty to  crown  their  eflTorts,  is,  in  com* 
mon  with  Ihat  which  has  attended  the  bre- 
threnimmediately  connected  with  ourown 
Society,  calculated  to  excite  feelings  of 
common  gratitude  and  thanksgiving;  to 
stimulate  to  fervent  and  persevering 
prayer  for  future  blessings ;  to  encourage 
the  hope  of  still  greater  measures  of  suc- 
cess, and  of  the  ultimate  triumph  of  the 
Gospel  over  ignorance,  idolatry,  impos- 
ture,  and  every  species  of  superstition 
ind  fttlse  religion,  in  those  parts  of  the 
Bastem  world;  and  eventually  over  eveiy 
region  of  the  world  itself. 
Zondon»20th  Jipril,  1831. 


OBTLON. 

The  Church  Missionary  Society  has 
even  Missionaries  in  Ceylon,  who  have 
lad schools  in  operation  about  eight  years. 
rhey  have  a  press  at  Nellore,  of  which 
he  Missionaries  say : 

**  One  printing  press  has  been  kept  in 
ctive  employment  most  of  the  year,  on 
ccount  of  the  Jaffna  Thict  Society,  the 
LiDerican  Missionaries,  and  our  own  so- 
iety :  the  number  of  Tracts  printed  for 
he  Tract  Society,  as  appears  from  their 
ist  report,  is  Sifi47i  of  Tracts  and  Ca- 
echismsfor  our  American  brethren,  6490; 
nd  3650  copies  of  some  of  the  same  work 
jT  ourselves^  making  a  total  of  45,087 
opies,  or  629,362  pages  printed  during 
DC  year. 

*'Very  inadequate,  as  yet,  are  the 
rorks^  either  of  a  religious  or  literary 
baracter,  printed  for  the  district.  A 
iste  for  reaaing  in  books  of  both  classes 


nee. 


545 


*  Printed  Report  of  the  Bengal  Auz- 
iary  Missionary  Society,  for  18^-30. 

Vol..  IX^^CfuMv. 


is  rapidly  forming,  espedaUy  among  the 
rising  generation,  which  it  Is  regarded  at 
very  important  to  prompte.  It  is  the  anx- 
ious desire  of  our  Missionary  friends  to 
direct  the  youths  of  their  charge  in  the 
pursuit  of  useful  knowledge ;  and  for  this 
purpose  to  provide  them,  as  they  may  be 
able,  with  supplies  of  suitable  books  in 
the  native  language:  while  the  commit- 
tee of  the  •  Tract  Society  are  as  desirous 
to  furnish  the  different  classes  of  the  read- 
ing popuUtion  with  adequate  supplies  of 
religious  tracts. 

••The  district  has,  for  the  last  two  or 
three  years,  been  largely  suppUed  with 
parts  of  the  Sacred  Volume,  in  the  na- 
tive hinguage,  by  the  bounty  of  the  Bri- 
tish and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  through 
the  medium  of  the  Jaffna  Branch  Society; 
and  with  religious  tracts,  through  means 
of  the  Jaffna  Tract  Society, 

On  the  effect  of  these  distributions  the 
Missionaries  state— 

"By  the  publications  of  the  Tract  So- 
ciety, heathenism  has  received  a  shock« 
during  the  year,  the  effects  of  which  will, 
it  may  be  hoped,  soon  be  more  apparent.  ^ 
The  adherents  of  the  system  are  driven 
to  adopt  many  different  expedienU; 
some,  by  the  exposure  which  have  been 
made  of  their  sacred  mysteries,  are  great- 
ly enraged,  and  utter  sad  imprecations 
on  the  unknown  informants^  who^  if  they 
were  known,  would  probably  be  severely 
treated:  others,  influenced  by  similan 
feelings,  positively  assert  that  the  incan- 
Utions  of  which  we  have  obuined  inforw 
mation  are  not  genuine,  and  that  we  have 
been  imposed  on:  while  a  great  number 
admit  that  they  are  genuine ;  but,  ashamed 
at  the  disclosure,  and  wishing  to  avoid 
disgrace,  disavow  all  confidence  in  them, 
or  profess  to  have  discontinued  the  use  of 
them." 

OAFFUARIA* 

Mr.  Kay,  of  the  Wesleyan  Mission  to  • 
South  Africa,  after  mentioning  the  bap- 
tism of  several  natives  at  Butterworth, 
says: 

*•  Three  of  the  persons  (one  man  and 
two  women)  baptized  on  this  occasion, 
belong  to  the  class  of  people  to  whom  the 
Caffres  have  given  the  name  of  Amafinge, 
because  poor;  and  poor  indeed  they  are ; 
for  excepting  those  who  hare  become  re- 
sident on  the  mission  stations,  few  if  any 
of  them  can  commsvnd  any  kind  of  pro- 
ptftiy  that  can  be  called  their  own.  Most 
of  them  are  the  complete  vassals  of  those 
who  mav  entertain  them,  and  to  this  state 
of  servile  subjection  they  submit,  for  the 
sake  of  a  mere  subsistence.  They  are, 
in  short,  strangers  in  a  strange  country, 
having  for  years  been  beaten  about  by 
the  enemy,  and  the  perpetual  wan  of  Ike 

SZ 


546 


Religious  Intdligence. 


Oct 


interior.  Ask  them  respecting  their  own 
Und,  and  the  pUtce  of  their  nativity,  and 
they  almost  invariably  reply,  *Far,  far, 
far.'  That  unprecedented  numbers  of 
these  destitute  exiles  should  have  been 
literally  driven  into  this  quarter,  by  a 
train  of  uncontrolUble  occurrences,  at 
the  very  time  when  Christianity  was  be- 
coming established  in  the  land,  and  when 
the  Gospel  was  pushing  its  way  onward, 
as  if  to  meet  them,  that  a  strange  variety 
of  circumstances  should  have  attended  to 
scatter  such  numerous  groups  of  them 
round  our  respective  stations,  and  that  in- 
creasing numbers  are  now  to  be  found 
amongst  the  inhabitants  of  every  mission 
Tillage  in  Cafiraria,  are  facts  of  the  most 
pleasing  kind;  and  facts  too  in  which  not 
only  the  missionary,  but  every  pious  mind, 
is  constrained  to  recognise  the  band  and 
providence  of  the  Most  High.  But  this  is 
not  all.  They  ara  not  merely  thrown 
within  the  ran^^  of  missionary  operation; 
but,  by  a  distmguished  and  remarkable 
readiness,  both  to  hear  and  to  receive  the 
gospel,  they  are  obviously  becoming 
special  objects  of  missionary  attention. 
Although  equally,  if  not  more  supersti- 
tious tlun  the  Ca^re,  in  (general  they  ap- 
pear to  be  much  less  influenced  by  that 
sceptical  spirit  which  he  so  frequently 
manifests.  It  is  clear  that  Jehovah,  ac- 
cording to  one  of  their  own  significant 
figures  of  speech,  is  placing  them  *  under 
the  missionary's  wing.'  Our  stations  are 
evidently  becoming  their  asylums ;  and  I 
verily  believe  that  the  period  is  not  far 
distant  when  many  of  them  will  be  added 
unto  the  church  of  our  God. 

''Whilst  I  reminded  the  candidates, 
when  standing  before  the  congregation, 
of  the  goodness  and  mercy  of  God,  who 
had  brought  tliem  out  of  a  distant  land,  a 
land  of  total  darkness,  who  had  preserved 
them  in  the  desert,  and  kept  them  alive 
amongst  the  dead,  who  had  prevented 
their  falling  a  prey  to  the  enemy,  or  pe- 
rishing in  the  field,  and  who  had,  at  length 
brought  them  to  his  'tabernacle,  and  to 
his  holy  hill,'  the  tears  trickled  down 
their  sable  cheeks,  and  the  whole  assem- 
bly  was  deeply  affected.  The  most  dis- 
tinguished individual  amongat  them  was 
the  son  of  an  Amazizza  chief;  and  a  per- 
son who  would  have  become  a  powerful 
ruler  in  that  tribe,  had  it  not,  like  many 
others,  been  dispersed,  and  in  a  great 
measure  destroyed,  by  the  invaders.' 


»• 


OBITUART. 


Died,  at  the  Uoion  Theological 
Seminary,  in  Prince  Edward  Coan- 
tj»  Virginia,  on  the  third  of  Sep- 
tember*  ult.>  the  Rey.  John  H.  Rice» 


D.  D.  Professor  of  Didactick  Tbto 
logy  and  Ecclesiastical  Hittorj,  ji 
the  Seminary.  By  the  death  ofthi 
eminent  man,  religion  and  learnia; 
have  met  with  a  loss  which  will  do 
easily  be  supplied.  The  America 
church  has  numbered  among  its  mi 
Bisters  few  that  were  so  hinily  dis 
tingoished  for  erudition,  jnetj  loi 
usefulness  as  Dr.  Rice.  The  Suti 
in  which  he  lived,  was  probabljio 
debted  to  no  individual  more  thii 
to  him,  for  exertion  and  influe&ci 
in  promoting  all  the  interests  g 
knowledge  and  science;  and  th< 
Union  Theological  SemiDirj  u 
questionably  owed  its  very  exist 
ence,  and  its  opening  prospects  ol 
proving  a  rich  blessing  to  the  vbole 
Christian  community,  to  his  perse< 
vering  zeal  and  labours— We  be- 
lieve,  indeed,  that  he  fell  a  martjr 
to  his  incessant  solicitude  tod  ei- 
hausting  efforts  to  serve  the  Seni- 
nary,  and  to  promote,  in  virions 
ways,  the  cause  of  pure  sod  uode- 
filed  religion.  We  moaro  io  iiis 
death  the  loss  of  a  much  lo^ed 
friend  and  brother;  but  we  mm 
leave  to  others  the  dellDeation  ef 
his  character  and  the  eulogy  of  bit 
excellence.  He  is  gone--n'e  ire 
admonished  to  be  prepared  to  fol- 
low him ;  to  *'  work  while  it  is  dir 
—the  night  cometh  whea  oo  nua 
can  work"— We  add  from  "Tk 
Southern  Religious  Telegraph'' Ibe 
following  account  of  his  sickow 
and  deatli. 

"  Throughout  a  sickness  of  oeir- 
ly  nine  months.  Dr.  Rice  had,  wit' 
various  changes  in  external  8Jidi-| 
toms,  been  gradually  .and  ste«du|f 
declining.  By  an  examinatiil 
made  at  his  own  instancei  $tnd 
extensive  strictures  were  di8cove^ 
ed  in  the  bowels,  in  which,  w 
doubt,  the  disease  originated,  td 
which  precluded  the  possibilitjil 
recovery. 

<«  The  sickness  of  this  senraot  il 
God  was  attended  widi  great  sufr 
fering.  The  disease  itself  and  tls 
highly  nervous  character  which  il 
put  on»  caused  not  only  much  1» 


B91. 


Rdigums  IntdKgentx. 


547 


lily  suflTering;,  but  ffreat  mental  de- 
)ression.  Yet  to  tne  last*  his  mind 
nras  collected  and  perfectly  itself. 
Saturday  morning  he  revived  from 
L  death-like  stopor»  and  sensible 
that  the  hand  of  death  was  upon 
lim,  he  remarked  that  there  were 
i  few  things  which  he  wished  to 
)aj.  He  then  bid  those  who  stood 
'ound  his  bed  an  affectionate  fare- 
well; commending  his  now  deeply 
ifflicted  partner  to  the  blessing  and 
protection  of  heaven;  and  express- 
ing, with  regard  to  all  his  friends, 
in  undiminished  affection.  He 
{poke  about  fifteen  minutes,  and 
found  himself  unable  to  proceed 
farther.  Durine  the  day,  he  said 
rery  little,  ana  was  evidently  in 
great  bodily  suffering.  This  in- 
creased towards  night  At  nine, 
rousing  himself  again,  he  said— 
'*  Mercy  is  triumpfuintm^^ — The  last 
word  died  upon  his  lips — He  gasp- 
ed for  a  few  moments  and  expired. 
"  Dr.  Rice  was  born  Nov.  28th, 
1777.  Not  yet  54  years  of  age, 
there  was  room  to  hope  that  he 
would  long  be  spared  to  labour  on 
earth  in  the  cause  of  his  Lord  and 
Master.  But  he  who  knows  what 
is  best,  and  who  lov^s  the  church 
better  than  we,  had  decided  other- 
wise. Our  part  is  to  bow  with  sub- 
mission to  the  Divine  determina- 
tion/' 


COMMUNICATED. 


The  opposition  of  man  to  a  reli- 
gion which  would  persuade  him  to 
consider  the  end  of  his  being  is  a 
mournful  shade  of  his  character. 
Death  is  ever  in  the  world.  Human 
hopes  sink  quickly  into  silence  and 
darkness*— each  day  multitudes  en- 
ter upon  a  state  of  existence  which 
is  separate  from  sense,  and  where 
all  that  is  happy  must  be  pure  and 
true.  The  infidel  is  not  moved  by 
these  changes.  His  sceptical  phi- 
losophy, while  it  relieves  him  from 
the  restraints  of  virtue,  places  him 
beyond  the  influence  of  fear.  He 
is  the  deliberate  apologist  of  the 


vicious,  who  in  return  eagerly  em- 
brace his  sentiments. 

The    Christian    religion    offers 
proof  of  its  divine  origin  in  the  con- 
duct of  its  disciples.    It  is  a  testi- 
mony which  can  never  be  misunder- 
stood, and  which  there  can  be  no 
excuse  for  rejecting.    Though  sur- 
rounded with  crime,  and  beset  like 
other  men  by  the  distractions  of 
life,  the  believer  constantly  looks 
forward   to  another  and  a  better 
world ;  and  in  those  moments  which 
the  living  seldom  realize,  he  over- 
comes the  natural  horror  of  disso- 
lution,  and  reposes  with  humble 
faith  upon  the  bosom  of  his  Father 
and  his  God.    Instances  of  consist- 
ent piety  are,  therefore,  to  be  re- 
corded as  parts  of  this  important 
yet  simple  testimony.    Such  an  oc- 
casion IS  presented  by  the  recent 
death  of   Charles    Chauncey^    the 
only  son  of  Charles  Chauncey,  Esq. 
It  was  his  rare  fortune  that  a  view 
of  the  past  and  of  the  future  should 
alike  afford  to  him  sources  of  un- 
mingled    gratification.    The    mild 
purity  of  liis  life,  with  the  exact 
discharge  of  its  duties,  had  given 
him    much     tranquil    enjoyment, 
while  the  successful  improvement 
of  talents,  which  the  shrinking  mo- 
desty of  his  character  could  not 
hide,  seemed  an  assurance  that  he 
should  accomplish  all   his    hopes. 
He  was,  however,  soon  to  die.    The 
rapid  progress  of  a  mortal  disease 
brought  desolation  to  many  affec- 
tionate hearts,  but  shed  a  holy  calm 
over  his  own.     Though    the  ap- 
proaches of  death  were  attended  by 
sufferings  which  wasted  and  enfee- 
bled a  frame  unable  to  endure  their 
severity,  his  mind  remained  peace- 
ful and  clear.    The  certainty  that 
in  a  little  while  he  was  to  be  sense- 
less to  every  thing  around  him  was 
not  appalling.    And  in  passing  frooa 
the  midst  of  all  that  could  endear 
life,  his  prevailing  feeling  was  gra- 
titude to  the  Power  which  had  per- 
mitted him  to  live,  with  a  trembling 
confidence  in  his  mercy^ 
The  sorrow  of  those  from  whom 


540                              View  of  PjMidc  Jfffairs.  Oct. 

he  has  gone  wonid  indeed  be  bitter,  der  circumstanoee  like  these*  wbile 

were  not  the  angaish  of  bereave-  his  heart  is  wrung  with  unavailing 

ment  soothed*  and  the  cold  gloom  grief,  he  feels  the  more  deeply  the 

of  the  grave  lighted  up  by  a  bright  sufficiencv  of  the  faith  which  he  has 

and  pervading  hope.    So  strong  is  chosen,  and  the  firmest  coQ^ietion 

the  Uhristian's  consolation,  that  un-  of  its  truth. 


l^ietD  of  l^uUtcft  %ffm^. 

EUROPE. 

The  latest  adTicet  from  Europe  are  from  Britain,  of  the  24ith  of  August,  and  fi 
I^nce  about  three  days  later. 

Britaik.— The  publtck  affairs  of  Britain  are  in  a  high  decree  interesting;  as  tbe 
political  reforms  which  have  begun  to  take  place,  and  the  spirit  which  jjare  riaeto 
them,  and  which  they  cherish,  will,  we  doubt  not,  lead  to  measures  that  will  give 
a  new  aspect  both  to  the  religious  and  civil  arrangements  of  the  whcde  cnapire — ^Tet 
in  the  month  past  we  have  noticed  nothing  new,  of  much  interest  to  others  than  the 
inhabitants  of  the  British  isles.  We  rather  think  that  the  English  and  French  in  ge- 
neral, oherish  towards  each  Other  more  friendly  feelings  at  present,  than  st  any  other 
period  for  centuries  past.  The  Reform  Bill  is  still  before  Parliament,  and  recently,  it 
M  said,  the  opposition  have  gained  some  advantages.  When  it  will  pssa*  as  paa 
it  musty  we  know  not — ^The  people  murmur  at  the  delay,  but  there  is  real  da&sxkf 
and  much  embarrassment  in  makmg  out  the  details  of  the  bill — ^The  Commaoa  sen 
unanimous  lately  in  one  act— the  grant  of  sglOO.OOO  '*for  her  majesty's  penoul 
expenses."  On  this  occasion,  the  queen  in  person,  and  in  great  state,  ^rent  to  tbe 
Parliament  House.  She  appears  to  be  a  favourite  with  the  nation  st  large;  and  H 
report  says  true,  she  is  worthy  of  the  love  and  respect  which  she  commanda.  Ve 
were  glad  to  see  that  the  conduct  of  the  king  in  raising  one  of  bis  bustards  to  a  peer- 
age, received  the  pointed  censure  of  thie  Christian  Observer — The  prospect  of  as 
unusually  good  harvest,  both  in  Britain  and  Ireland,  was  said  to  be  natteruig<~Stii{ 
there  is  great  suffering,  especially  in  the  latter  island,  for  want  of  the  neceflariei 
of  life ;  in  some  places  there  appears  to  have  been  deaths  from  absolute  starratios^ 
Tlie  latest  accounts  state,  that  there  is  the  proapect  at  present  of  the  uatted  interfe* 
rence  of  Britain,  France,  Austria  and  Prussia,  in  favour  of  the  magoammous  Poks. 
We  rather  wish  the  report  true  than  believe  it.  We  are  not  of  the  opinion  that  the 
government  of  any  of  these  countries  has  been  reaUy  gratified  by  the  late  Polish  re- 
volution. But  a  Targe  portion  of  the  subjects  of  all,  have  been  enthusiaats  in  its  &voaz; 
and  the  governments  have  learned  that  the  spirit  which  is  abroad  renders  it  onasfe  for 
them  wholly  to  disregard  the  popular  feeling. 

FsavcB. — ^The  apprehenaion  that  the  /^te  of  the  three  great  days  would  be  pro- 
ductive of  disorder,  and  perhapa  of  another  revolution,  which  we  mentioned  lot 
month,  has  been  hapoily  disappointed — The  whole  celebration  was  eoodocted  with 
cffder,  and  the  result  nas  been  highly  fiivourable  to  the  establishment  of  tbe  govern- 
ment. The  king  and  his  ministers  appear  to  have  managed  the  matter  with  modi 
address  At  the  time,  appointed,  a  few  days  before  the  celebratioo,  the  Chamben 
assembled*  and  were  opened  with  a  speech  by  king  Philippe, — bis  whole  family  ai- 
tendlnf^his  sons  on  his  right  hand,  and  the  queen,  with  her  younger  ctuldren,  io 
a  gallery  prepared  for  her  reception.  Tbe  king  was  dressed  in  the  wufbrm  of  tbe 
national  guards,  and  his  sons  in  the  uniform  of  the  corps  in  which  they  sk  coloaeli. 
The  king,  it  ia  said,  delivered  his  speech  with  a  firm  voice — It  is  so  king,  and  refen 
to  so  aamy  different  toptcks,  that  we  cannot  give  it  even  in  epitome.  It  was  most  ait^ 
iiilly  oompoaed,  and  was  received  with  great  aodaraation.  It  did  not  **»«>«^n  all  t^ 
the  liberals  wished*  but  still  it  anooimced  so  much  that  waa  gratifying  to  the^^  that 
they  joined  in  the  acclaim.  In  the  part  in  which  he  said  that  the  Aoatrian  troops  bad, 
at  his  request,  been  withdrawn  from  Italy,  be  has  since  been  charged  with  sayiofr 
<fe  i^imf  that  wot  mmi — and  to  us  it  appears  that  tlus  charge  is  true.  Tbe  parts  io 
which  he  spoke  favourably  of  the  Belgic  and  Polish  revohiCuma,  and  of  «•  pieservirg 
the  bonds  of  friendship  which  unite  France  and  tbe  United  States  of  America.**  weie 
hailed  by  the  hberab  with  great  applause — Tbe  arrangements  for  the  celebration  of 
the  three  great  days»  were  nnade  with  extreme  caution  and  much  prudence^ — Tbe  first 
day  was  devoted  to  moaming — the  second  to  rejoicing — and  the  third  to  r^^^r^^  A 
report,  oa  the  hst  day  of  the  cdebratioB,  waa  arcahted  in  Paris— whether  got  op 
by  tbe  gaaerameat  oraot,  we  caaoot  aay,  bat  it  waa  gcaenliy  beBerod  that  tbe 
Pplea  bad  obCaiacd  a  great  victory,  in  a  general  bsttle  with  dKiriofadefiL    Tbisbad 


351.  Rdigt4ms  MdUgefiice.  549 

^Bvoaderful  effect,  especially  on  the  military — who,  in  defiling  before  the  ]dng« 
tiouted  **  long  live  the  brave  Poles— long  live  the  Polish  revolution" —with  the  great- 
St.  animation.  The  Chamber  of  Deputies  had  a  long  and  animated  debate  on  the  re> 
ily  that  should  be  made  to  the  king's  speech.  The  liberals  thought  that  enough  bad 
M>t  been  said  in  favour  of  Poland ;  and  General  La  Fayette  proposed  an  amendment 
o  that  part  of  the  reply  to  the  speech  which  related  to  this  point— in  which  he  wi^ed 
li«  chamber  should  express  an  unequivocal  opinion,  that  the  independence  of  Poland 
»u|^ht  to  be  immediately  recognise4  by  France.  When  this  was  overruled,  another 
nember  brought  forward  a  modification  of  the  same  ideas  in  different  language,  and 
n  a  softer  tone.  The  debates  on  these  motions  produced  an  excitement  of  feeling, 
B^hloh  proceeded  to  such  a  length  that  all  order  was  destroyed,  and  it  became  neoes- 
lary  to  adjourn  the  chamber  till  the  following  day.  On  the  following  day,  however, 
3rder  and  harmony  were  restored;  and  eventually  the  reply  to  the  royal  sddress  was 
carried,  much  as  it  had  been  prepared  by  the  ministry  at  first — and  the  ministers, 
«f  ho  at  one  period  it  was  thougnt  most  resign,  became  triumphant,  and  found  them* 
seWea  sustained  by  a  far  larger  majority  of  the  chamber  than  they  had  dared  to  ex- 
pect. 

The  French  fleet,  under  admiral  Roussiv,  agreeably  to  his  orders,  forced  its  way 
into  the  Tagus,  and  stationed  itself  with  the  broadsides  of  every  ship  under  the 
quays  of  Lisbon,  and  in  front  of  Don  Miguel's  palace.  In  this  position  "  the  admiral 
summoned  the  Portuguese  government  to  accede,  within  two  hours,  to  all  the  pro- 
positions made,  previous  to  his  entrance  into  the  Tagus."  These  propositions  were 
promptly  accepted ;  and  thus  the  city  was  saved  from  bombarament,  the  tyrant 
frightened  and  humbled,  the  honour  of  France  asserted,  and  her  citizens  indemni- 
fied. The  whole  was  a  most  brilliant  nava4  exploit,  on  the  part  of  the  French. — ^Their 
fleet  passed  under  the  fire  of  all  the  Portuguese  batteries,  with  very  little  loss,  and 
compelled  all  the  Portuguese  ships  of  war  in  the  harbour,  consisting  of  one  ship  of 
the  line,  three  larg^  frigates,  two  sloops  and  two  brigs,  to  strike  their  colours. 

Shortly  after  the  three  great  days,  a  demand  was  made  from  Belgium  of  the  stipu- 
lated interposition  of  France,  to  repel  a  military  invasion  of  the  Dutch.  The  bearer 
of  the  demand  reached  the  palace  of  king  Philippe  at  midnight — His  majesty  rose 
immediately,  and  gave  orders  for  the  equipment  and  march  of  the  requisite  troops ; 
and  they  were  on  tbeir  way  to  Belgium  in  a  few  hours.  The  king's  two  sons  had 
each  a  command  in  the  detachment,  which  was  entrusted  to  general  Girard,  as  com- 
manded in  chief.  In  the  address  of  the  Chamber  of  Deputies,  in  reply  to  the  king's 
speech,  the  zeid  and  martial  spirit  of  the  French  princes  on  this  occasion  was  warmly 
commended — ^The  result  of  this  expedition  has  been  fortunate  to  all  the  parties  cbn- 
cemed — The  French  troops  were  about  to  return  to  their  country  at  the  date  of  the 
last  accounts,  and  the  state  of  France  was  said  to  be  tranquil. 

BsLeinv  ahb  HoLLAitn. — The  king  of  Holland — taking  ground  on  the  alleged  non- 
fulfilment  on  the  part  of  Belgium  of  the  protocol  of  the  five  great  powers,  as  the  con- 
dition of  their  independence---declared  war  against  that  part  of  his  former  dominion^^ 
■*  ordered  a  solemn  meeting  of  all  his  people  in  the  churches,  to  make  appeal  to  the 
Almighty,"  and  gave  the  commaand  of  his  army  to  his  son,  prince  William.     The 
Dutch  troops  marched  into  Belgium  in  four  divisions.     The   Belgians,  who  had 
been  vaunting  of  their  prowess  for  several  months,  so  as  to  be  considered  as 
braggarts  by  all  Europe,  and  had  even   threatened  to  drive  the  Dutch  into  the 
sea,  came  only  twice  in  contact  with  the  Dutch  troops,  and  in  both  instances  acted 
the  part  of  the  most  errant  cowards— fleeing  without  fighting,  deserting  their  new 
made  monarch,  Leopold,  who  acted  bravely,  and  even  throwing  away  their  armi^ 
that  they  might  not  be  encumbered  in  their  flight.    In  a  word,  their  dastardly  beba- 
▼iour  has  made  them  the  scorn  of  England  and  France.    They  lost,  according  to  the 
account  we  have  seen,  50  killed,  300  wounded,  and  about  500  prisoners,  and  did  not 
kill  a  single  Dutchman.    Within  about  12  miles  of  Brussels,  the  Dutch  halted,  as  the 
French  bad  arrived  in  that  city ;  a  treaty  was  commenced  which  (without  any  conflict 
beyond  a  slight  squabble  between  two  small  parties)  issued  in  an  agreement  that  the 
Dutch  should  evacuate  Belgium.    This  has  since  taken  place,  in  a  manner  entirely 
honourable  to  the  Dutch.    It  seems  to  us  that  the  king  oF  Holland  had  it  for  his  prin- 
cipal object  in  this  war,  to  humble  the  Belgians,  and  to  show  that  he  was  neither  des- 
titute of  the  means  nor  the  fortitude  to  make  resistance  to  unlawful  claims.    We  give 
the  address  of  prince  William  to  his  army,  as  it  states  truly  the  principal  events  of  bis 
short  campaign. 

"  Louvaine,  Aug.  13. 
^  Brothers  in  Arms : — ^Too  have  satisfied  my  expectations.  I  trusted  to  your  onflineh^ 
ing[  courage  and  bravery.  I  value  the  patience  with  which  you  have  borne  all  Uis 
fitiguss  and  privations  which  always  accompany  the  neicrhbonrhood  of  the  enemy. 
Great  is  your  reward ;  the  blessing  to  our  arms  is  perfect.  After  a  campaign  of  hardly 
tea  days,  ws  stand  ia  ths  heart  of  Belgium.    Twice  have  ws  measurea  arms  with  Um 


550  Vkw  of  Pvbliek  Jljffairs.  Oct* 

Balgitns ;  firat  at  Haniett,  then  near  Loaraine,  which  waa  aoffieient  to  drive  the  Bel- 

8ianfl  to  flight.    Yesterday  and  to-day  our  oatposta  atood  within  two  hours'  mareh  of 
raaiela,  and  no  Betg ic  army  now  eziats  to  hinder  our  entrance. 

The  King,  my  father,  has  learned  with  ^ladnesa  our  victory  gained  at  Haaaelt 
Through  me  he  aaaurea  vou  of  his  sincere  satisfaction  with  all  the  troops  whieh  have 
taken  part  in  these  and  former  engagements,  and  united  their  efforts  to  annihilate  that 
army  of  the  Meuse,  which  was  Irnown  by  the  name  of  InTinciblo.  We  have  bow  ae* 
eomplished  our  object.  We  have  done  what  our  King  and  country  required  of  as.  Wa 
have  triumphed  over  the  enemy  against  whom  we  went  out  to  battle.  With  honoiir  *e 
return  to  our  old  territory.  A  numerous  army  from  France  rushed  into  Belgiadi — ^Ihair 
advanced  posts  touch  ours.  We  retire  in  consequence  of  an  arrangement  whieh  oar 
sovereign  has  made  with  the  King  of  the  French. 

"  WiLLiuf ,  Prince  of  Orange.** 

The  last  accounts  state  that  Brussels  waa  tranquil,  and  *<  that  a  venr  good  imderstaiDd- 
ing  had  been  come  to,  between  the  Marshal  Qirard  and  the  Prince  of  Orang^e,  as  to  the 
proceedings  of  the  two  armiea." 

Spain. — The  only  «rticle  of  news,  of  any  importance,  which  we  liave  noted  froa 
Spain*  in  the  month  past,  is  contained  in  what  is  said  to  be  a  communicatkHi  in  a 
private  letter — that  a  well  appointed  arm^  of  from  40  to  45  thousand  men,  wu 
inarching,  or  about  to  march,  for  the  frontiers  of  France.  The  real  state  of  Spaia 
and  Portugal  seems  not  to  be  well  understood;  we  think  it  is  this— that  although  there 
is  a  large  number  of  individuals  in  both  kingdoms  who  sigh  for  political  freeaoo^  yet 
tlie  maas— the  great  majority  of  tlie  population<-are  completely  under  the  influence 
of  their  prieats,  and  the  grotaest  superstition  of  the  Romian  church — are  well  pleased 
with  their  bondage,  and  wiah  for  no  change ;  and  that  a  change  ta  not  likely  to  be 
made  till  forced  upon  them,  or  till  the  people,  gradually  it  ahould  eeem,  abaB 
become  more  enlightened. 

AuaTBiA.— We  have  little  new  to  report  from  Austria.  It  is  said  that  her  ^ven- 
ment  has  lately  interceded  for  the  Poles,  but  in  vain..  There  is  increasing*  evideace, 
however,  of  the  deep  sympathy  of  the  Hungarians  with  that  oppressed  people.  It 
is  stated,  with  apparent  truth,  that  money,  provisiona,  and  wine,  have  lately  been  seat 
from  Hungary  to  Waraaw — Such  supplies  must  be  most  opportune — we  wish  they 
may  be  abundant. 

PaussiA.— We  have  bad  occasion  to  remark,  more  than  once  heretofore,  that  ever 
nnce  the  invasion  of  Poland  by  Ruasia,  the  partiality  of  Prussia  to  the  invaders  has 
been  manifest  The  truth  is,  that  Prussia  ahared  in  the  diatribution  of  the  anoeat 
Polish  territory,  when  it  was  dismembered  about  forty  years  ago ;  and  ahould  Poland 
again  become  an  independent  power,  aa  we  hope  and  trust  she  will,  Prussia  might 
be  obliged  to  restore  what  she  has  long  most  unrighteously  possessed.  We  weD 
recollect  that  the  eloquent  Edmund  Burke,  who  so  earnestly  anathenuitized  the  first 
French  revolution,  condemned  with  equal  aeverity  the  iniquitous  partition  of  Poland. 
Within  'the  last  month  the  information  has  reached  us  of  a  formal  declaration  of 
Prusaia,  that  ahe  is  not,  and  will  not  remain  neutral^  in  the  conflict  between  the 
Russians  and  the  Poles.  She  sets  up  a  strange  distinction  between  irxuxmAUTT  and 
ivAGTiviTT, — says  she  renounces  the  former,  and  retains  the  latter — that  is,  in  plain 
Engliab,  ahe  will  afford  supplies  and  protection  to  the  Russiana,  and  withhold  thea 
fttmi  the  Polea;  but  will  not  unite  her  armiea  with  thoae  of  Ruasia  for  the  aubjuga- 
lion  of  Poland.  She  pleads,  and  probably  with  truth,  that  ahe  is  by  treaty  obliged  to 
afford  asaistance  to  Russia.  But  there  certainly  has  been  an  understanding  among  the 
great  powers  since  the  last  French  revolution,  that  there  should  be  no  intervemtUm, 
by  any  of  them,  in  domestic  quarrels.  Prussia  vainly  pleads  that  what  she  is  doing 
is  not  an  intervention ;  but  it  is  in  fact  one  of  the  moat  effective  kind ;  for  the 
Russians  could  not  carry  on  their  operations  against  Poland  for  a  single  month,  without 
the  supplies  which  Prussia  now  furnishes :  and  if  France  was  as  near  to  Poland  as  she  is 
to  Belp^iuxn,  we  do  not  believe  that  any  thing  would  restrain  her  from  chastising  Pruan^ 
as  having  infringed  the  understanding  or  agreement  that  there  should  be  no  interven- 
tion. But  something  better  than  this  is  announced  by  the  last  arrivala  from  Europe, 
which  we  have  already  mentioned  under  the  article  Britain— the  interveniimm  of  four 
great  powers  in  favour  of  the  Poles.  We  have  our  fears,  nevertheless,  that  little  will 
be  done,  besides  whiit  the  Poles  do  for  themselves. 

Poland. — The  intense  interest  taken  by  the  whole  civilized  world  in  the  afiaira  of 
Poland,  renders  the  publick  mind  alive  to  every  change  that  takes  place  in  the  atate  and 
position  of  the  armies,  on  whose  movements  and  successes,  under  God,  the  freedom  or 
the  slavery  of  this  country  is  now  hanging  in  fearful  auspense.  Hence  the  pabbck 
papera  are  filled  with  reports  and  statements  in  relation  to  the  military  evolotiooa  that 
take  place  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Warsaw.  Tet,  on  comparing  the  state  and  pros- 
pects of  that  eity,  and  indeed  of  the  entire  Polish  cause,  with  what  they  were  aodsr- 
•tood  to  be  a  month  ago,  there  has  been  really  no  very  important  ohango.    A  great  and 


1851.  Vitw  of  Ftimek  jgtffairs.  ff51 

<l«cinTe  btttl«  hu  boen  eonstantW  expected,  bat  had  not  taken  place  at  the  date  of  the 
last  aceonnta.  The  main  body  oi  the  Ruasian  armyi  in  order,  we  doubt  not,  to  be  in  a 
poaition  to  receive  aapplies  the  more  readily  from  Prasaia,  aometime  suce  marched  op 
the  Vistala  on  the  richt  bank  of  that  river,  and  at  the  diatance  of  about  70  milea  from 
^Varaaw,  eroaaed  to  the  loft,  and,  aa  if  atated  in  the  accounts  by  the  last  arrivala,  had 
advanced  towards  the  city,  but  was  yet  at  the  distance  of  full  50  milea.  In  the  mean 
time,  Waraaw  is  so  strongly  fortified  on  all  sides,  as  to  be  deemed  aUnoet  impregnable — 
is  provbioned  for  three  or  four  months,  and  is  said  to  be  extensively  andermined,  it 
bainff  the  determination  of  the  Poles,  in  the  event  of  its  capture,  to  blow  it  up  and  to 
periw  with  their  enemies.  The  Polish  army  is  cantoned  partly  in  Warsaw,  and  by  n 
ccMinected  line  of  posts  up  the  river,  tiU  its  advance  is  near  the  Russian  main  army.  A 
number  of  inconsiderable  actions  of  posts  and  parties  have  recently  taken  place,  and  a 

general  battle  in  the  plain  and  open  country  is  expected.  Such  a  battle,  it  is  said,  the 
bliah  General  in  chief  wishes  to  bring  on,  confident  of  success;  hot  in  case  of  a  defeat, 
intending  to  fall  back  on  Warsaw,  and  make  his  last  defence  there.  Some  reporta  state 
thai  the  great  battle  waa  hourly  expected;  but  others,  with  more  probability,  represent 
the  cautions  Russian  General,  Fie|d  Marshal  Paskewitch,  as  desirous  and  determined,  if 
possible,  to  wait  for  an  accession  to  his  forces  of  25,000  under  general  Rudiger,  who  is  yet 
on  the  right  of  the  Vistula.  The  only  very  interesting  military  exploit  that  has  met 
our  notice  in  the  month  past,  is  that  of  the  Polish  general  Dembinski.  In  his  incursion 
into  Lithuania,  he  became  surrounded  by  the  Russian  forces,  and  had  no  other  alterna- 
tiTO,  but  either  to  follow  the  example  of  general  Giolgnd  of  retreating  into  Prussia  and 
laying  down  his  arms,  or  of  cutting  his  way  through  the  enemy's  ranks,  and  thua  get  back 
to  ^^rsaw.  He  adopted  the  latter  heroic  alternative  and  succeeded — he  reached  War- 
aaw with  5000  of  his  army,  and  has  aince  been  appointed  governor  of  the  city. 

Russia. — We  have  just  seen  a  new  proclamation  of  the  emperor  Nicholas,  exhorting 
the  Poles  to  submit  to  his  authority.  The  proclamation  concludes  thus — **  Return  to 
yoar  duty.  Truly  abandon  all  criminal  projects — we  are  still  ready  to  receive  you  into 
laTonr.  The  paternal  disposition  which  caused  us  on  the  4th  of  July  to  take  a  resolo- 
Uon  to  pardon,  shall  still  ^uide  our  conduct  towards  you;  but  only  a  prompt  and  uncon- 
ditional submission  can  give  you  a  right  to  it."  We  suppose  that  this  proclamation  baa 
been  iaaued  chiefly  with  a  view  to  do  something  to  propitiate  the  mediating  powers,  after 
refuaing  to  listen  to  their  overtures.  We  regard  it  also  as  evidence  that  Nicholas  is  not  so 
confident  of  the  success  of  his  arms,  as  once  he  was.  He  says  that  all  the  revolted  pro- 
vinces have'returned  to  their  duty — that  is,  that  his  troops  have  auppressed  the  insnrreo- 
tions.  He  is  greatly  distressed  for  want  of  mono  v,  and  cannot  find  any  foreign  eapitaliate 
that  will  lend  nim  on  contract;  but  he  has  been  able,  it  ia  aaid,  to  negotiate  a  cammiMsitm 
loan  in  Holland,  to  the  amount  of  between  two  and  three  millions  sterling.  It  appeare 
that  the  cholera  ia  abating  in  Russia,  and  in  Europe  generally.  Its  prevalence,  how- 
•▼er,  is  still  fearful. 

From  Italy,  Grkxcx,  and  Turxst,  we  have  nothing  to  report  for  the  preeeat 
month.    Portugal,  or  rather  Don  Miguel,  has  lost  another  island,  St.  Michaels. 

ASIA. 
The  following  extract  from  Canton  papers,  lately  received,  we  give  aa  illustrative  of 
the  peculiar  views  and  usagea  of  the  Chinese— We  think  the  latter  part  of  the  extract 
might  afford  a  useful  lesson  to  office  hunters  in  our  own  country. 

"  PxKiirG. — Creation  of  JfoHUty. — His  Imperial  Majesty,  having  attained  his  fiftieth 
year,  has  bestowed  rewarda  on  the  younger  branches  of  his  Imperial  House.  In  doing 
BO  he  is  actuated  by  a  pioua  desire  of  imitating  his  predecessors  on  the  Imperial  throne. 
On  the  grandson  of  Kin|p  £t-sinwang,  be  baa  conferred  the  title  of  Duke,  supporter  of 
the  dynasty,  within  the  eight  bannera.  On  the  younger  brother  of  the  kin^f  Meem*mia, 
his  majesty  has  bestowed  the  title  of  Duke,  supporter  of  the  dynasty  outside  the  eight 
banners.  Other  kings  and  princea  of  the  Imperial  House  have  received  some  titles; 
some  three-eyed  peacocka*  feathera;  aome  gold-yellow  vests;  some,  three  thousand; 
■ome  two,  and  one  thousand  Taels  in  silver.  There  is  moreover  to  be  a  mitigation  of 
punishment  throughout  the  empire,  in  favour  of  persons  not  convicted  of  very  atrocious 
Crimea. 

Volunteers. — An  old  officer  in  Ya-nan  Province,  on  hearing  lately  of  the  war  in  Tar- 
tary,  wrote  an  express  to  the  Emperor,  offering  his  services,  saying  that  he  had  been 
successful  on  a  former  oocaaion  against  the  Emperor's  enemies.  From  another  provinoe 
a  aimilar  propoaal  waa  also  sent  express  to  his  Majesty.  In  both  cases  he  took  in  very 
ill  part  the  zeal  of  hia  servanta,  reprimanded  them,  and  handed  them  over  to  a  court  of 
inquiry.  The  aelf-importance,  which  the  volunteers  manifest,  displeases  him.  From 
Yan-nan  to  Peking,  savs  he,  is  at  least  a  thousand  miles ;  and  from  Peking  to  Cashgar, 
is  another  thousand— doea  the  fellow  think  that  the  Empire  ia  in  such  want  of  officera 
aa  to  reqnire  him  to  appoint  himself?  The  Court  voted  that  he  ahould  be  dismissed  hia 
Majesty's  service ;  but  the  Emperor  waa  more  merciful :  he  only  took  away  hia  nominal 
rank,  and  has  retained  him  in  his  place." 


5  52  View  of  Publiek  Jiffairs.  Oct. 

AFRICA. 

A  Mrloo*  rabellion  bts  lately  broken  oat  in  Morocco,  agalntt  the  relgnl*^  EnfMror. 
Be  was  endea^oarint^  to  collect  troope  to  oppoae  the  rebels,  bnt  the  accoanto  atate  thai 
hit  enemies  were  more  numerous  than  bis  friends,  and  that  it  waa  qneetioiiable  whe- 
ther he  coold  retain  his  crown — ^The  crown  and  the  head  usually  go  together  unong 
the  Mahomedans. 

We  perceive  there  ia  a  project  before  the  publiek,  we  believe  in  Europe  as  well  aa  in 
this  country,  for  colonizing  the  people  of  colour  that  may  be  liberated ,  in  the  Deighbonr- 
hood  of  Algiers,  under  the  authority  and  protection  of  the  French  colony  there.  We 
think  its  expediency  is  more  than  doubtful ;  beside  other  objections,  we  4hink  the  Arabs 
would  aoon  exterminate  any  population  in  their  neighbourhood,  that  coald  Doi  protect 
itaelf  by  a  strong  military  force. — The  following  article  ia  extracted  from  a  late 
English  paper. 

'*  Ci»x  Coast  Castls,  April  16. — Great  jo^  has  been  evinced  of  late  at  Gape  Coart 
by  the  amicable  adjustment  of  the  long-pendmg  dispute  with  Ashanteo,  which  has  hr 
■everal  years  tended  so  much  to  depress  the  state  of  trade  in  this  part  of  the  coast; 
and  there  is  every  reason  to  hope  that  the  peace  which  has  now  been  broarht  ahoot  by 
the  exertions  of  the  new  Governor,  Maclean,  will  be  permanent.  A  few  daya  ago,  aa 
embassy  of  about  100  persons  arrived  at  Cape  Coast  Castle  from  the  King  of  Aemntee, 
bringing  along  with  them  the  gold  which  was  demanded  aa  a  security,  (000  oances,  or 
about  S,400  currency ;)  they  also  brought  two  hostages  along  with  them— one  of  them  a 
eon  of  the  King's,  and  the  other  a  near  relation ;  the  gold  and  hostagee  are  to  be  kept 
for  the  apace  of  fife  yeara,  as  a  security  that  the  King  of  the  Ashanteea  will  not  agam 
disturb  tne  peace  of  the  country  by  going  to  war  with  any  of  the  tribes  in  o>or  allianee. 
Measengera  have  been  despatched  to  call  all  the  neighbouring  Chiefs,  who  are  iDtm^sted 
In  the  matter,  to  a  meeting,  at  which  the  various  articles  of  the  treaty  will  be  fioallj 
aettled.  Though  peace  has  not  yet  been  formally  proclaimed,  there  can  be  no  doofct 
regardiogit,  as  the  gold  and  hoetagea  are  already  loJged  within  the  walls  of  Caps  Cosst 
Castle.  There  has  been  a  bitter  outcry  among  the  merchanta  regarding  trade  for  eoBis 
nNMiths  back ;  but  it  is  now  hoped  that,  as  the  paths  will  be  open  mto  the  interioi'  of  the 
country,  raattera  will  take  a  change.  Governpr  Maclean  will  eain  considerable  tdtt 
by  the  epeedy  aettlement  of  this  dispute,  ao  aoon  after  hie  arrival  in  the  country  to  tfat 
government  of  the  Gold  Coast." 

AMERICA. 

A  tempeet,  or  tornado,  of  almost  unexampled  violence,  has  lately  been  ezpenaaeed  ia 
■everal  of  the  West  India  islands.  The  blend  of  Barbadoea  has  been  entirely  deeolated, 
and  ia  repreeented  aa  one  acene  of  ruin.  In  the  island  of  St.  Domingo,  several  tovui 
have  been  almost  destroyed,  and  extensive  injury  has  been  austained  in  the  plantatioat. 
Other  blanda  have  auffered  less,  yet  considerably ;  and  some  have  alto^ther  escaped. 
But  on  the  whole,  the  loee  both  of  life  and  propertv,  haa  probably  been  greater,  than  bj 
any  previous  visitation  of  the  kind,  since  the  islands  have  been  known  to  Eoropeana.  la 
the  aonthem  part  of  ovr  own  country  alao,  particularly  at  New  Orleans,  storms  of  wind 
and  rain  have  proved  verv  deatnictive  to  property,  although  but  few  lives  have  been  lost 

The  publiek  a&ira  of  the  eouthem  repobUoJu  of  our  country  have  not  matsriaOj 
changed  their  aspect  since  our  last  report. 

United  States. — We  have  felt  an  unusual  mixture  of  grief  and  indignation  on  read- 
ing a  letter  from  a  gentleman  in  Georgia  to  his  friend  in  Philadelphia,  of  which  the  Ibl' 
lowing  ia  an  extract — we  should  give  the  whole  if  our  space  would  permit. 

"  LawremeevUUt  September  17, 1831. 

<*  Ton  have  heard,  before  thia,  of  the  aecond  arrest  of  acme  of  our  missioeiaries  and 
othera,  by  the  Creorgia  Guard,  and  of  their  delivery  over  to  the  civil  aothority  of  thb 
state  for  trial.  They  hare  been  tried  within  the  last  two  or  three  days,  found  gvilty  of 
residing  within  the  chartered  limita  of  the  atate,  in  the  occupancy  of  the  Cfaerokeei, 
without  taking  an  oath  of  allegiance  preecribed  by  the  last  Lcffiststure,  and  sentenced 
by  Judge  Clayton,  to  confinement,  AT  HARD  LABOUR  IN  THE  PENITENTU- 
RT,  FOR  FOUR  TEARS !  Eleven  respecUble  white  men  to  be  pent  op  in  a  priaoe, 
with  felons,  and  the  most  degraded  of  human  beings,  for  four  years,  and  not  the  slightest 
erime  alleged  against  them  !'* 

The  namea  of  the  eleven  miasionariea  are  given.  Two  of  them  were  in  the  servict 
of  the  American  Board ;  and  one  is  a  Methodist  under  the  direction  of  the  Tennesses 
Conference.  The  rest  are  respectable  white  men,  who  have  intermarried  with  Cherokee 
women.  Their  only  offence  is  stated  in  the  extract.  Ia  there,  we  aak,  no  relief  lor  socfa 
oppreaalon  f  If  not,  is  it  not  a  vain  boast,  that  we  are  the  freest  people  in  the  world ' 
And  can  we  look  for  the  smiles  and  protection  of  the  great  Ruler  of  the  nniverss,  whik 
such  things  can  take  place  under  our  government,  and  without  a  remedy.'  We  do 
hluah  and  tremble  for  our  coontry. 

An  anti'tsdiff  convention  is  now  sitting  in  Pbiladelpbia.  On  the  anbjsel  ofdiecossife 
in  this  oonveation  we  have  not  an  opinion  to  give ;  but  it  certainly  embcaeee  as  maay 
man  of  high  talsat  and  general  reepectahility  as^have  probably  ever  oons  kgnthsr  ia 
oor  oonat^,  ainee  the  fiaraBation  of  the  Federal 


THB 

MISSIONARY  REPORTEIU 

EDITED  BT  J.  T.  RUSSEUi,  CORRESPONDING  SECRETARY. 


OCTOBER  1,  1S31. 


BOAHB  or  aizsszomL 

As  the  period  is  at  hand  for  the  regular  meetings  of  the  Presbyteries 
and  S^oas  of  our  Church,  we  would  respectfully  and  earnestly  request  the 
attention  of  all  those  judicatories,  which  have  already  opened,  or  which  may 
be  disposed  hereafter  to  open,  a  correspondence  with  the  Board  of  Missions 
of  the  General  Assembly — to  one  or  two  of  the  prominent  features  of  our 
plan  of  operations.  And  we  present,  as  a  matter  of  primary  importance^ 
that  part  of  our  plan  which  has  reference  to  the  annual  appointment,  and 
special  duties  of  Corresponding  Executive  Committees  on  Missions. 

By  referring  to  our  annual  reports  for  1830  and  '31,  the  views  of  the  Boards 
respecting  the  appropriate  duties  and  the  vital  importance  of  such  Commit- 
tees, may  be  fully  ascertained.  From  the  co-operation  of  such  Committees, 
wherever  they  have  been  properly  organized,  the  Board  have  already  experi- 
enced many  advantages  in  conducting  their  missionary  operations  in  distant 
parts  of  the  Church.  The  efficiency  of  Corresponding  Committees,  depends 
materially  upon  their  relative  location  and  promptitude.  It  is,  therefore, 
highly  important  that  the  Committees  be  small;  tlmt  the  proximity  of  tiie 
members  to  each  other  be  such,  that  they  may  be  easily  and  u^quently  called 
together,  either  for  the  purpose  of  considering  and  recommending  to  the 
Board  applications  for  missionary  aid,  or  for  locating  Missionaries  who  may 
be  sent  to  them  for  specific  instructions.  It  is  earnestly  hoped,  that  all 
Presbyteries,  desiring  aid  from  our  Board,  will  promptly  attend  to  the 
appointment  of  Committees,  and  to  their  semi-annual  reports;  and  that  par- 
ticular pains  will  be  taken  at  the  stated  meetings  of  the  rresbyteries,  to  fur- 
nish the  Committees  with  the  information  necessary,  to  enable  them  to  present 
an  annual  report  to  the  Board,  of  all  the  vacancies,  and  missionary  districts, 
within  their  bounds,— the  amount  of  aid  which  may  be  raised  in  each  towards 
the  support  of  Missionaries;  and,  also,  the  amount  of  aid  which  may  be 
required  of  the  Board. 

Another  subject,  to  which  we  would  respectfully  invite  the  special  atten- 
tion of  the  Presbyteries  and  Synods  in  correspondence  with  our  Board,  is 
the  plan  of  the  Board  for  organizing  Auxiliaries  and  raising  Funds. 

In  accordance  with  that  rigid  system  of  economy  which  they  have  adopted, 
and  with  the  wishes  of  many  of  the  Churches,  the  Board  have  studiously 
endeavoured  to  avoid,  as  far  as  possible,  the  expense  of  special  agencies. 
They  have  at  present  but  a  smalt  number  of  agents  in  their  service,  except 
such  as  have  agreed  to  labour  for  short  periods,  without  any  expense  to  the 
Board.  It  is  confidently^  believed,  that  much,  very  much,  might  be  accom- 
plished by  the  Presbyteries,  in  the  revival  of  old  Auxiliaries,  the  formation 
of  new  ones,  and  the  collection  of  annual  subscriptions  to  the  Board,  if  sys- 
tematiq  arrane^ements  should  be  made  at  each  ot  their  stated  meeting,  for 
having  the  Churches  regularly  visited,  by  such  of  their  members  as  might  be 
induced  to  engage,  for  two  or  three  weeks  each,  in  voluntary  agencies  for 
this  special  purpose.  We  deem  it  exceedingly  important^  that  a  fair  experi- 
ment of  this  plan  should  be  made,  during  the  present  season.  The  necessary 
expenditures  of  the  Board,  during  the  current  year,  will  probably  exceed 
tweniy-ftoe  thousand  dollars;  and  for  this  amount  of  funds,  the  Board  are 
dependent  chiefly  on  remittances  from  Auxiliary  Societies,  and  the  annual 
Vou  IX,— CA.  Adv.  3  Z 


554  THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 

subscriptions  of  benevolent  individuals.  A  few  Presbyteries  have  pledM 
themselves  to  raise  within  their  own  bounds,  and  at  their  own  expense,  a 
specific  amount  of  funds  for  our  treasury;  and  we  cannot  but  iudulge  the 
hope,  that  many  more  pledges  of  this  kind  will  be  given,  for  the  aid  and 
encouragement  of  the  Board.  At  the  present  time,  oi^  treasury  is  consider- 
ably overdratvnj  in  anticipation  of  the  annual  collections;  and  it  is  desirable 
that  remittances  should  be  made  to  our  treasurer  as  speedily  as  possible, 
after  the  collections  shall  have  been  m&de. 

Increase  of  MUsionary  laborer 8.^-^We  have  now  before  us  very  many, 
and  very  affecting  representations  of  the  wide-spread  moral  desolations  of 
our  land,  and  of  tne  pressing  necessities  of  a  great  number  of  the  vacancies, 
and  destitute  districts  of  the  South  and  West  So  numerous  are  the  appli. 
cations  made  to  the  Board  for  Missionaries,  and  so  comparatively /etr  are 
the  laborers  at  command,  that  it  is  utterly  impossible  to  avoid  disappointing 
the  hopes  and  expectations  of  many,  who  are  daily  and  anxiously  waiting  for 
supplies.  While  we  sincerely  sympathize  with  a//  who  experience  these 
disappointments,  and  deeply  regret  the  inability  of  the  Board  to  supplj, 
without  delay,  the  wants  of  the  destitute  in  every  section  of  the  Churcn,  it 
still  affords  us  unmingled  satisfaction  to  announce  the  fact,  that  a  consider- 
able number  of  well -qualified  and  devoted  young  men  will  soon  be  on  their 
way,  in  the  character  of  Missionaries  under  tlie  patronage  of  our  Board,  to 
some  of  the  most  needy  and  interesting;  stations  of  the  West  and  Sooth. 
Although  six  of  the  young  gentlemen,  who  leave  our  Seminary  at  Princetoa 
this  fall,  have  devoted  themselves  to  the  self-denyine  and  arduous  work  of 
Fore]s;n  Missions,  and  a  considerable  number  more  iiave  already  been  e&- 
gagea  by  vacant  congi*egations  in  the  middle  States,  yet  we  have  the  pleasing 
prospect  of  commissioning  ten  or  twelve^  at  least,  of  those  who  still  remain, 
for  tne  Southern  and  Western  States.  To  this  number  from  Princeton,  we 
also  have  the  prospect  of  adding,  shortly,  an  eaual  or  greater  number  from 
other  Seminaries,  who  are  chiefly  designed  for  me  same  section  of  countrj. 
These  interesting  facts,  we  trust,  will  excite  our  Synods,  and  Presbyterieg, 
and  Agents,  and  all  other  friends,  to  renewed  and  vigourous  eirorts,  to 
increase  the  pecuniary  resources  of  the  Board,  and  otherwise  to  sustain  and 
encourage  them,  in  tneir  arduous  and  responsible  work.  Toi  those  whose 
spiritual  necessities  remain  unsupplied,  we  can  give  the  most  positive  assur- 
ance, that  their  affecting  entreaties  for  help  have  been  heard  and  regarded 
with  the  deepest  interest,  and  that  no  efforts  will  be  spared,  on  the  part  of 
the  Board,  to  meet  their  necessities,  and  comply  with  tneir  requests. 


CORRESPONDENCE  OF  THE  BOARD  OF  MISSIONS. 


Rev,  N,  H.  Hall's  LtEtter.         | 

The  fonowing  letter  from  the  Rev.  N. 
H.  Hall,  pastor  of  the  1st  Presbyterian 
ehurcb  in  Lexington,  (Ky.)  addressed  to 
the  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Board 
of  Missions,  was  received  at  our  office  on 
the  24th  ult.  and  is  now  published  with  a 
view  of  correcfing  a  somewhat  remarkable 
mistake  of  the  writer,  in  reference  to  certain 
alkdged  doinf^  of  the  Secretary  and  a  '*$et 
of  men,*'  supposed  to  be  the  Executive 
Committee  of  the  Board  of  Missions. 

Augiust  15th,  1831. 

Rrr,  Joshua  T.  Rus8eU,^You  have 


closed  the  2d  vol.  of  the  Missionary  R^ 
porter  and  you  will  therefore  please  dis- 
continue my  subscription  to  the  work  and 
also  Samuel  E.  Hall's. 

Your  republishing  Dr.  Wijson's  fbw 
firofioaUions,  Istc,  which  contain  a  f/cnrffl* 
of  a  serious  character  against  myself,  that 
too,  as  I  suppose,  out  of  the  funds  contri- 
buted to  send  the  Gospel  to  the  destitute 
and  perishing,  have  aetermined  me  and 
others  to  withdraw.  I  do  not  intend  to 
contribute  of  my  scanty  means  to  any  es- 
tablishment,  or  to  the  support  of  any 
man,  or  set  of  men,  who  would  republish 
and  send  forth  such  a  fire-brand  into 
the  churches.  If  my  su^idoos  be  co^ 
rcct,  1  would  be  glad  to  know  the  &cti 


THB  nSSlONART  REPORTER. 


SS5 


wo  fkr  as  your  agency  may  have  been  ex- 
erted in  this  matter,  as  I  consider  the 
man  who  had  this  second  edition  issued 
to  b€  as  guilty  as  the  author,  and  original 
publisher,  and  should  be  subject  to  the 
same  censure.  Was  not  the  missionary 
interests  of  the  West  confided  to  the 
churches  of  the  West  by  compromise, 
and  did  you  not  retain  the  old  ISoard  of 
Missions  m  consequence  of  this  compro- 
mise? Did  you  not  vote  for  it,  and  now 
is  it  not  passing  strange  that  you  should 
come  out  in  the  Missionary  Reporter  in 
opposition.  The  Assembly  made  this 
compromise  in  good  faith,  not  expecting 
that  as  soon  as  they  were  dissolved,  you 
'would  come  out  ia  opposition  to  your  own 
act,  and  use  your  efforts  to  defeat  the 
whole  design  of  that  body,  which  was 
to  restore  peace  to  the  Western  Church- 


We  intend,  if  the  Lord  permit,  to 
have  a  convention  in  November,  in  Cin- 
cinnati, to  consider  the  missionary  busi- 
ness,-audi  humblv  pray  that  God  may 
enable  the  Churches  to  rid  themselves 
of  ^ose  who  trouble  them.  The  West- 
em  Churches  would  have  been  at  peace 
now,  but  for  the  intolerant  spirit  of  3,fewf 
they  have  produced  the  present  tem- 
pest, and  the  Lord  will  reward  them. 

You  will  discontinue  the  Reporter  to 
myself  and  &  £•  Hall,  and  obliee  yours, 

N,  H.  Hall. 

Mistake  corrected. 

On  the  foregoing  letter  we  shall  make  no 
eonmunUf  because  we  deem  it  entirely  un- 
necessary— it  will  speak  for  itself— and  we 
leave  our  readers  to  make  their  own  infer- 
ences and  remarks. — It  contains  a  charge 
of  a  very  serious  nature.  It  expressly  char- 
ges the  Corresponding  Secretary,  and  the 
*'set  of  men,"  with  whom  he  acts,  in  appro- 
priating the  missionary  funds  of  the  church; 
with  having  published  Dr.  Wilson's  four 
propositions,  and  "that  too,  as  I  suppose, 
OQt  of  the  funds  contributed  to  send  the 
Gospel  to  the  destitute  and  perishing"— 
and  these  mppaaed  breaches  of  trust,  the 
writer  says,  '"have  determined  me  and  oth- 
ers to  withdraw.  '*    Now,the  simple  facts  of 
the  esse  are  these:  The  four  propotUimu 
were  published  in  this  city  by  Wiuiax 
Moiiiin    ftp  we  learn  from  the /tVils^i^ 
of  the  pamphlet  itself.  The  Corresponding 
Secretary  and  Executive  Committee  of  the 
Board  of  Missions  neither  published  nor  "re- 
published'' this  pamphlet    No  missionaiy 
funds  eommitted  to  them  have  ever  been 


lishing  this,  oriiny  other  document,  not  im- 
mediately connected  with  their  transactions 
as  a  Committee  on  Missions.  For  ourselves^ 
we  know  not  whether  the  publisher  ever 
has  received  a  dollar  from  any  man,  for  is- 
suing this  publication,  but  we  do  know 
that  he  never  did,  and  never  will  receive  a 
dollar  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Board. 

The  special  retuon»  for  re^publishing  in 
the  Reporter,  the  letter  of  the  Board  to  the 
Committee  of  the  Cincinnati  Presbytery, 
were  very  distinctly  stated  in  the  remarks 
which  preceded  the  letter;  and  these  rea- 
sons, we  did  then  and  still  do  regard  as  suf* 
ficient. 

^e  give  the  communication  of  Mr.  Hsll, 
and  the  above  correction  of  his  mutake^ 
to  the  public,  because  we  perceive  from  the 
letter  that  **other9t*'  besides  Mr.  H.  have  ac- 
ted upon  the  presumption,  that  the  mission- 
ary funds  have  been  misapplied,  sad  under 
the  influence  of  this  utterlj  erroneous  im- 
pression, have  withdrawn  their  patron- 
age from  our  humble  periodicaL 


ppropriated  to  defray  the  expense  of  pub-  II  byterian  churches. 


Resolutions  of  the  Presbttert  ov 
Louisville,  Ky. 
The  following  resolutions^  on  the  subject 
of  missionary  operations  in  the  West,  were 
received  a  few  weeks  since,  but  not  in  tisM 
for  our  last  number.  They  will  be  rea4 
no  doubt,  with  interest. 

At  a  called  meeting  of  the  Presbytery 
of  Louisville,  the  sutnect  of  mis^ons  aa 
referred  to  the  Synods  and  Presbyteries 
of  the  West  by  the  General  Assembly^ 
was  taken  into  serious  consideration,  and 
after  due  deliberation  and  investigatian» 
the  Presbytery  came  to  the  following  de- 
cision, viz. 

1st.  The  Presbytery  are  of  opinion 
that  they  have  notning  to  do  with  the 
separate  action  of  anj  voluntary  society 
or  societies  employed  m  missionary  work, 
which  are  not  subject  to  the  control,  di- 
rection and  authority  of  the  Presbyterian 
church  in  her  distinctive  capacity. 

2d.  They  have  expressed  themselves 
already,  at  the  session  of  last  sprine,  as 
being  Auxiliary  to  the  Assembly's  Board 
of  Missions,  and  they  now  consider,  that, 
their  natural  and  constitutional  attitude^ 
and  do  entirely  acquiesce  in  the  plan  of 
the  Assembly,  respecting  the  Missionary 
business,  as  realized  and  addressed  to  the 
churches  by  the  Assembly's  Board:  which 
Board  they  consider  the  only  legitimate 
organ  of  that  body » in  betudf  of  the  Pres- 


556 


THB  MISSIONART  REPORTER. 


3d.  They  feel  doubtful  about  trusting 
the  destiny  of  the  missionary  work  im- 
plicitly to  the  decision  of  a  convention: 
1,    Because  it  implies   an  uncertainty 
whether  the  General  Assembly,  Synods 
and  Presbyteries  may  not  constitutionally 
assien  the  direction  of  the  missionary 
work  to  bodies  oi    men  who  are  not 
amenable  to  our  church  judicatures.    2. 
Because  it  woilld  imply^or  seem  to  imply, 
that  we  are  not  satisfied  with  the  plan  of 
lifCssions  adopted  by  the  General  Assem- 
bly, and  at  present  carried  on  successful- 
ly by  their  Board;  nevertheless,  if  there 
snail  be  a  convention  to  deliberate  upon 
the  subject  of  Missions,  and  that  method 
shall  be  approved  by  the  Synod  of  Ken- 
tuckvy  we  reserve  to  ourselves  the  liber- 
ty oi  a  full  representation  in  it,  and  de- 
clare it  as  our  mind  and  judgment  that  no 
man  shall  be  our  representative  in  said 
convention,  who  shall  not,  pledge  himself 
to  be  in  favor  of  the  Assembly's  Board  of 
Missions,  and  in  opposition  to  resigning 
the  direction  of  the  work  of  Missions  to 
any  body  of  men  which,  as  such,  are  not 
re^MmsiDle  to  the  authorities  of  the  Pres- 
byterian church,  and  also  in  opposition  to 
any  intrusion  made  or  attempted  to  be 

made  upon  it,  or  upon  the  Presbyterian 

churches,  by  any  society  whatever. 
The  yeas  and  nays  bemg  called  for^  the 

vote  stood  thus: 

yeat— Joseph  Venable,  D.  Hawthorn, 

Thomas  Paxton,W.W.Laws,  John  Carr, 

James  Pomeroy,  Robert  Long,  W.  H. 

AJden,  Elders.  A.  Cameron,  John  Jones, 

J.  L.  Marshall,  G.  W.  Ashbridge,  James 

Hawthorn,  Ministers. 
JVay«— M.  D.  Averille,  F,  Snowden, 

Blders.    William  M.  King,  John   M. 

Blackburn,  Ministers. 

Andrew  A.  Shannon,  Mod'r. 
A  true  copy, 

Jas.  nAWTHORN, Clerk  pro.  tem. 


A  Plea  in  Behalf  of  Illinois. 
From   an  Agent  of  the  Board  in  the 
West. 

The  tract  of  country  over  which  I  have 

Eassed  since  mv  last,  is  one  where  per- 
aps  there  are  lewer  encouraging  circum- 
stances arising  from  t\icftrf9cnt  existence 
of  churches,  tnan  any  other  one,  which  I 
have  reported,  presents.  But  yet,  if  we 
are  to  be  guided,  in  our  estimate  of  pro- 

Sitioos  or  encouraging  circumstances,and 
le  contrary,  by  the  suacefitibilUy  of  oc- 
cupancy and  improvement,  I  say,  that 
to  an  individual,  who  like  Paul,  would  be 
unwilling  to  build  upon  another  man's 
foundation,  there  is  every  thing  to  excite 
and  encourage.  The  country  itself  is  for 
themoBtpart  inviting^— abunaance  of  tim- 
ber—good  water  mnntlj    Innil  generally 


rolling,  though  sometimes  broken— «oil  in 
most  places  first  rate,  and  in  the  rest  se- 
cond. Most  of  the  production  sof  a  soath- 
em  soil  are  also  found  here.  (Cotton,tobac- 
CO,  sweet  potatoes,  Sec  &c. )  Indeed,  to 
me,  in  many  respects,  this  part  <tf  Illinois 
would  be  more  inviting  than  the  lomuch 
admired  prairie  land.  This  section  of 
the  state,  the  Western  and  Southern 
range  of  counties,  is  not  probably  so  pop- 
ulous as  some  other  parts,  but  the  popu- 
lation is  increasing;  and  the  increase  is 
of  that  character  which  will  be  perma- 
nent The  emigration  fiver  hitherto^ 
has  tended  strongly  to  the  ufifier  ejrtrtnf 
itie»,  or  in  other  words  the  northern  part 
of  Uie  state  has  hitherto  attracted  more 
attention,  &c  than  the  southeni,  but  it 
will  not  be  so  exclusively  any  longer. 
Throughout  the  whole  of  the  state  there 
is  vast  room  for  improvement  and  culti- 
vation, and  much  therefore  in  this  part 
of  it  The  planting  of  an  enlightened  and 
faithful  mmistry  of  the  Gospel  in  this 
part  of  the  state  will  be  its  salvation. 
And  in  thi^  view  I  rejoice  that  the  Board 
design  as  soon  as  possible  to  occupy  it  in 
this  manner.  Presbyterian  onmisters 
can  now  be  planted  and  churches  raised; 
but  hereafter  the  worJc  wiU  be  much, 
much  more  difficult  What  ever  is  done 
for  this  land  ought  to  be  done  quickly. 
Delays  in  almost  every  thing  are  dan- 
gerout,  but  in  this  case  they  will  I  fear 
prove  fatal.  If  there  were  ministers 
here,  many  emigrants  would  be  encour- 
aged to  come  who  now  go  elsewhere, 
from  the  circumstance,  amongst  odiers^ 
that  there  are  no  means  c^  grace,  or 
otherwise  no  churches  of  that  (fenomina- 
tion  to  which  they  belong.  And  besides, 
if  there  were  ministers  here  of  our 
church,  many -who  have  unitttl  witii  other 
denominations,  from  want  or  abft^ncc  of 
their  own  churches,  would  return :  so  that 
Presbyterian  Churches  might  almost 
immediately  be  raised  up  every  where 
throughout  the  land. 

I  think  that  Christians  in  coming  to 
this  country  ought  by  no  means  to  think 
of  settling  m  a  body,  as  some  have  de- 
signed or  felt  disposed  to  da  Much  more 
good  will  be  accomplished  byacattering» 
or  at  least  by  havmg  but  two,  three  or 
four  families  together.    And  in  making 
a  settlement  of  this  kind,  care  should  be 
taken  to  select  a  neighbourhood  where 
a  church  is  already  omnized,  or  where 
one  could  be  without  difficultyjnthis  way, 
femilies  from  the  east,  or  from  any  of  the 
older  states,  who  made  the  dc^ng  of  good 
anypart  of  their  design,  would  accomplish 
more  for  the  churcK  in  this  aectton  of 
cottntry,than  by  any  other  method.  With 
one  of  such  fisimilies  an  unmarried  Mis* 
aionaxy.  or  even  a  manied  cne^  might 


L 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


S57 


3ard;  and  under  such  a  roof  any  of  those 
evoted  females,  who  desire  to  come  to 
le  country  for  the  sake  of  teaching  in 
abbath  Scnools,  &c  might  find  an  agree- 
ble  and  pleasant  asylum. 


4PPUCATIONS  FOR  BIISSIONA- 

RIES. 

In  order  tbst  our  readers,  generally,  may 
ave  some  distinct  and  accurate  knowledge 
fa  few  of  the  moral  wastes,  which  ex- 
(t  in  different  portions  of  our  country^- 
nd  with  a  view,  also,  of  rendering  obvious, 
36  reason  of  the  painful  delays  which  fre- 
[uently  occur  in  the  arrangements  of  the 
loard  for  supplying  the  destitute,  wa  pre- 
ent  the  following  extracts  from  a /m;,  out 
f  ^ety  many  communications  on  this  sub- 
set. 

New  York. 

From  a  member  of  a  Presbytery  in  the 

restem  part  of  the  State. 

"I  have  not  time  to  state  minutely  the 
rants  o4  this  Presbytery.  They  are  how- 
iver  very  great,  and  on  account  of  the 
fTvdocit  refirthingB  from  the  Lord,  the 
lemand  for  minister  is  greater  than  it 
las  ever  been  before.  Two  churches 
lave  recently  been  organized,  and  others 
inll  soon  be  nirmed.  Four  meetin^-hous- 
»  have  just  been  completed,  or  will  soon 
)e  finished;  and  two  (»  these  will  be  un- 
xxupied  by  minister8,unlesssome  be  sent 
jd  us.  Four  villages,  each  of  which  has 
I  house,  and  is  able  to  support  a  minister 
without  or  with  very  little  aid,  together 
srith  numerous  weaker  churches,are  des- 
titute. Cannot  you  speedily  help  this 
portion  of  Zion?  Thev  do  not  ask  for 
Kinds— they  will  contrioute  these  to  the 
sxtent  of  your  commissions — but  for 
men.  Send  us  a  dozen  of  men  of  fair  ta- 
lents, and  we  will  engage  to  sustain  them, 
without  drawing  a  cent  from  your  trea- 
mry. 


our  vacant  churches,  to  supply  which, 
even  partially,  would  require  at  Itasifive 
Missionaries.  We  can  hai*dly  hope  it 
will  be  in  your  power  to  send  us  out  this 
number,  yet  we  trust  the  Great  Head  of 
thet^hurch  will  enable  you  to  send  us  out 
at  any  rate  three. 

The  Churches  under  our  care  embrace 
upwards  of  1800  members,  and  it  ap- 
pears that  upwards  of  twelve  hundred 
of  these  are  totally  destitute  of  the  min- 
istry. This  is  certainly  very  distressing 
and  calls  loudly  for  any  supply  of  minis- 
ters you  can  afford  us. 

I  rejoice  greatly,  that  God  has  caused, 
through  your  instrumentality,  so  many 
destitute  regions  to  be  supplied,  and  pray 
that  he  mav  still  more  and  more  make 
your  Board  a  blessing  to  our  churches 
and  the  world." 


From  a  member  of  another  Presbytery  in 
Tennessee. 

"Many  of  our  churches  are  extremely 
feeble  and  our  moral  wastes  and  desola- 
tions are  very  extensive."    T*welve  va- 
cancies  are  here  enumerated,  and  our 
I  correspondent  continues,  "At  all  these 
I  places  there  is  a  present  demand   for 
(missionary    labour. — ^To     afford      any 
I  thing  like  an  adequate  supply  would  re- 
quire the  aid  of  at  least/oi/r  active,  de- 
voted Missionaries." 


»> 


Pennsylvania. 

From  a  member  of  a  Presbytery  in  the 
north  part  of  the  State. 

"Do  make  a  strong  effort  to  send  us 
two  or  three  young,  fluent  men,  as  soon 
as  posmble.  Only  send  us  the  proper 
men,  and  they  shall  be  of  but  litUe  ex- 
pense to  you.*' 

Tennessee. 
Fromamember  of  a  Presbytery  in  East 
Tennessee. 
"I  have  now  given  yoa  a  brief  view  of 


Indiana. 
From  an  Agent  of  the  Board  in  this 
State. 

"I  wish.  Sir,  I  could  give  the  Board 
an  idea  of  the  country  which  I  saw.  It 
is  long  and  broad  and  it9  wanta  are  great. 
And  where  the  districts  are  formed,  the 
few^Presbvterian  people  feel  matly  de- 
sirous of  the  preached  Gospel,  and  'their 
need  of  help  from  your  Board.  Their 
liopes  are  now  raised  and  the]^  expect 
hel/i.  I  beseech  the  Board,  in  their 
name,  to  grant  it,  for  their  sakes,  and 
their  children's  and  the  country's." 

A  pastor  of  one  of  the  most  flourishing 
cbarchesin  Indiana,  says: 

"I  would  again  renew  the  cry  for 
help.  If  it  is  not  furnished  soon,  it  will 
be  too  late.  I  am  willing  to  resip;n  my 
charge,  [|for  the  purpose  of  engagmg  ex- 
clusively in  Missionarv  labors], if  you  can 
send  us  a  man  that  will  suit  us,'* 

From  nearly  all  the  Middle  and  South- 
em  States  ot  the  Union,  petitions  of  a 
similar  kind,  to  those  just  present- 
ed, have  been  received  by  the  Board — 
and  the  number  of  such  petitions  is  rap- 
idly increasing.    To  aid  in  the  great 


I 


558 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


work  of  rcclaiming.occupying,  and  culti- 
vating these  extended  moral  wilderness- 
es, we  liave  indeed  the  pi-ospect,  as  we 
have  intimated  in  a  previous  article,  of 
sending  forth  speedily.some  ten  or  twenty 
faithful  laborers;  but  alas!  alas!  "  What 
are  these  among  ao  many?**  Are  there 
none  who  can  be  spared, from  among  our- 
selves? Are  there  none,  in  the  more 
favoured  sections  of  our  church,  now 
ministering  to  a  fevf  scores  of  people  sur- 
rounded on  every  side  by  christian 
churches,  who  are  prepared  to  pass  be- 
yond the  mountains  and  proclaim  theGos- 
pel  to  thousands,  who  are  literally  famish- 
mg  for  the  bread  of  life  and  entirely  be- 
yond the  reach  of  the  Gospel  sound? — 
**  HTio  will  go  for  us,  and  whom  shall  we 
Bend.'* 


REPORTS  OF  MISSIONARIES. 

New  York. 

From  the  Rev.  Wx.  J.  Bkadjokd,  Aug. 

30th»  1831. 

Rrvival  in  FirgU,  M  Y. 

About  the  first  of  June  last,  it  began 
to  be  observable  that  an  unusual  f solem- 
nity rested  upon  the  minds  of  some  in  our 
assembly.  Professors  begim  to  feel  unu- 
sually anxious  for  a  revival  of  religion. 
Great  freedom  was  enjoyed  at  the  throne 
of  grace.  Prayer  was  made  continually 
that  sinners  might  be  bom  again,  and 
there  appeared  to  be  great  searchings  of 
the  heart,  and  deep  s^basement  for  past 
heaviness  and  short  comings  in  duty  in 
the  Church.  About  that  time  it  was 
thought  proper  to  hold  a  protracted  meet- 
ing, which  continued  four  days,  during 
wnich  much  time  was  spent  m  prayer 
and  conference,  and  confessions  one  to 
another.  Now  the  stumbling  blocks 
aeemed  to  be  removed  out  of  the  way  of 
dnners,  and  the  great  truths  of  the  Uos- 
pel  reached  their  hearts  and  consciences. 
The  inquiry  was  soon  heard,  *'What 
shall  we  do  to  be  saved."  A  number  de- 
sired the  prayers  of  the  church.  Our 
meeting  for  prayer  and  conference  were 
multiplied  &  attended  byan  unusual  num- 
ber, many  of  whom  ha<l  been  before  but 
seldom  seen  in  our  assemblies.  And 
though  the  excitement  has  in  a  great  mea- 
sure subsided,  and  numbers  have  in  all 
probability  refused  the  Saviour  uponGos- 
pel  terms,  and  grieved  away  his  spirit, 
we  rgoice  to  inform  you  that  some  have 
hopefully  passed  from  death  unto  life. 
Twelve  have  united  with  the  church, 
eleven  on  confession  and  one  by  letter, 
and  there  arc  a  few  that  have  obtained 
hopes  who  have  not  yet  united  with  any 
church,  some  of  whom  wiU  probably 
SO  to  churches  (tf  other  denoimnatioiis. 


Whether  Christians  have  been  criminal- 
Iv  negligent  of  their  duty  and  therein  i 
shortened  this  gracious  work,  we  cannot 
learn  till  the  day  when  men  shall  be 
judged  according  to  their  works.  WhiJe 
we  nave  reason  to  be  humble  before  Gcd 
for  our  sins,  we  do  I  think  rejoice  that  be 
has  not  regarded  us  according  to  our  \ 
merit,  but  according  to  his  rich  mercy 
and  the  covenant  of  his  grace.  Though 
in  comparison  with  many  instances  of 
special  revival  in  this  region,  the  wcnk 
among  us  appears  small,  yet  mm 
gratitude  is  due  to  the  Author  of  the 
work  of  grace,  here  experienced.  And 
it  is  hoped,  that  in  view  of  what  has  not 
been  dc  ne  we  shall  not  lose  si^ht  of  the 
blessings  already  enjoyed.  Xbe  acces-  \ 
sion  to  the  church  is  principally  from  iht 
youth,  out  of  some  of  the  most  MiutnUiU 
Jamilies  in  the  society,  and  will  great- 
ly strengthen  the  church  which  has  hitb* 
erto  been  composed  of  but  a  few  actnt 
members,  and  those  in  advanced  life. 

Our  Sabbath  School  is  in  a  floaridiiog 
state.  Our  Tract  and  Temperance  So- 
cieties also  are  gaining  strength,  and  ex- 
erting a  healthtul  influence.  We  have 
not  yet  been  able  to  ascertain  the 
number  of  farmers  that  cut  down  their 
harvest,  w ithout  the  use,  or  rather  abox^ 
of  ardent  spirit,  but  we  are  able  to  say 
the  number  is  very  respectable— maoy 
who  have  opposed  tlie  Temperance cauae 
heretofore,  it  is  asceitained,  do  not  fox^ 
nish  their  hands  with  ardent  spirits. 

The  circulation  of  Tracts,  particular- 
ly the  monthlv  distribution,  and  the  djflb- 
sion  of  knowledge  by  means  of  periodi- 
cals, is  producing  a  good  effect  upon  the 
community. 


Progress  of  a  NevTval  in  IDtowlewvSk, 
JVew  York. 

From  the  Rev.  Datis  Paox,  Am.  I2ti^ 

1831. 

I  have  just  completed  the  second  quar- 
ter of  my  labours  with  the  people  of 
Knowlesville  and  vicinity,  since  you  were 
pleased  to  re-appoint  me  your  missionair 
m  February  last.  The  Lord  has  grantel 
his  blessing  far  beyond  what  we  had  ven- 
tured to  expect  The  good  work  of  God, 
mentioned  in  my  last  report,  is  still  m 
progress  among  this  people.    In  the  hl- 
ter  part  of  June  a  four   day's   meet- 
ing was  held  in  this  place,  which  the 
Lord  was  pleased  to  bless  with  the  spe- 
cial presence  of  the  Holy  Ghost.    Many 
were  turned  from  the  error  of  their  ways 
to  the  Lord.    The  meeting  continued 
seven  days  with  increaang  interest    At 
the  close  of  the  meeting;  which  was  oo 
our  nation's  birth-day,  the  Lord  g»ve  us 
wonderfiil  maniCiBstatiDosof  hbpresencec 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


559 


he  house  seemed  to  be  full  of  the  Holy 
jhost,  while  Christians  drew  very  near 
o  God  in  pleading  for  his  mercy  on  sin- 
lers.  I  can  form  no  true  estimate  of  the 
lumber  of  those  born  again  at  that  meet- 
ng;  perhaps  there  were  forty;  it  may  be 
.eventy. 

The' last  Sabbath  in  July  was  attended 
irith  deep  solemnity;  two  were  received 
nto  this  body  by  letter,  and  twenty-five 
vere  admitted  to  the  communion  on  pro- 
'ession  of  their  faith;  and  eight  of  tnem 
•eceived  baptism  the  same  day.  The 
;acrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper  was  ad- 
ninistered  to  about  140  of  God's  profess- 
ing people. 

It  ^v'as  one  of  those  scenes  in  which  the 
LiOi-d  is  pleased  to  hold  very  intimate 
x^mmunion  with  his  children.  The 
ipeclators  seemed  to  look  with  wonder, 
md  to  say,  Behold  how  these  Christians 
,ove  one  another. 

The  spirit  of  jjrayer  continues.  We 
lave  stated  meetings  for  prayer  and  oth- 
nr  religious  exercises  several  times  in  a 
i^eek,  in  different  parts  of  the  society. 
Christians  manifesto  spirit  of  union;  they 
ove  to  meet  and  pray. 

Our  Sabbath  Schools  and  Bible  Class- 
»  are  in  a  prosperous  condition.  God  is 
blessing  the  children,  and  has  brought 
some  to  give  themselves  away  to  Jesus 
Christ.  Within  about  sixteen  months 
;)ast,  our  number  of  communicants  be- 
onging  to  this  body  has  increased  from 
33  to  115. 

We  expect  to  see  others  coming  to  the 
Church.  We  believe  the  Lord  has  more 
people  in  this  place,  whom  he  will  soon 
3ring  in. 

In  the  north  part  of  the  Society,  where 
Lhe  people  have  been  entirely  free  from 
sectarian  influence,  the  work  goes  on 
w\X\i  a  steady  hand;  the  meetings  are 
listingfuished  for  the  presence  and  pow- 
sr  of  the  Holy  Ghost;  and  there  is  a  con- 
stant accession  to  the  people  of  God.  On 
:he  whole,  it  may  be  said,  that  Christians 
ire  engaged  in  the  service  of  the  Lord, 
und  He  is  building  up  his  kingdom  in 
this  place. 

In  erecting  a  house  of  worship,  the 
people  are  well  united;  and  we  learn  from 
experience,  that  building  a  house  for  God 
ioes  not  of  necessity  check  the  work  of 
God's  spirit  The  expense  of  the  house 
is  S3, 000.  It  is  more  than  we  are  able; 
but,  as  the  people  are  well  united,  and 
d\\  do  what  they  can,  I  trust  the  society 
9vill  not  be  deeply  embarassed.  It  is  con- 
templated to  enclose  the  building  before 


nrmter. 


From  Mr.  H.HAMiLLy  dated  Black  Rock, 
Brie  CO.  New  York*  Augoft  1^  1831. 


Four  day'9  meeting  (^nd  revival  at  Black 
Rock,  M  Y. 
In  my  last  I  mentioned  that  th€l^  were 
some  ple.siiig  indications    of  a  better 
state  ot  things  among  us.    Our  meetings 
have  been  interesting,  peculiarly  so,  ever 
since  the  spring  has  opened  upon  us,  and 
on  Sabbath,  three  times  a  day,  has  the 
house  been  well  filled,  and  the  audience 
attentive.  But  still,  with  two  or  three  ex- 
ceptions, there  were  no  conversions.  We 
wanted  something  to  give  us  an  impulse. 
Christians  were  praying,  sinners  were  in- 
quiring, but  none  ready  to  act  upon  the 
subject   It  seemed  necessary,  therefore, 
that  a  special   effort  should  be  made, 
something  to  arouse  and  rivet  the  atten- 
tion, and  keep  the  subject  up  for  days 
together,  before  the  mind.     For  one,  I 
haVe  had  my  heart  upon  siich  an  effort. 
I  have  been  endeavouring  to  prepare  the 
way  for  it,  ever  since  the  month  of  March. 
But  circumstances  prevented  until  the 
middle  of  July.    We  agreed  then,  as 
Christians,  although  a  Gideon's  band, 
compared  with  our  enemies^  we  agreed 
to  make  the  effort    Accoi-dinely,  a  four 
day's  meeting  was   appointed  to  com- 
mence, Tuesday  21st   July — an  occur- 
ence novel  and  unique,  in  the  history 
of  this  place,  and  an  occurrence,  than 
which  scarce  any  thing  could  have  cre- 
ated more  thought,  and  talk,  and  feeling, 
and  action,  than  this  has  done:  all  have 
been    awake  and  our  village  for  once 
;.t  least,  been  aroused  from  its  slumber. 
;  Friends  and  enemies  have  been  at  work, 
and  at  one  time  it  was  doubtful  which 
way  the  scale  would  turn;  and  had  it  not 
been,  that  the  Lord  was  on    our  side, 
that  scale  would  certainly  have  turned 
against  us,  if  we  may  be  permitted  to 
judge  from  the  number  and  character  of 
our  enemies.    But  blessed  be  God — ^the 
effort  has  not,  as  was  predicted  by  oppp- 
sers,  ended  in  defeat.    It  has  done  incal- 
culable good,  saving  good,  to  the  souls  of 
men.     We  number  about  thirty,  as  sub- 
jects of  the  work,  thirty  who  give  evi- 
dence of  a  change  of  heart,  and  many 
I  vet  are  serious,  some  anxiously  inquiring. 
What  the  result  will  be,  with  them,  we 
.  dare  not  say,  we  hope  a  decision  for  the 
I  Lord.    In  the  number  mentioned,  are 
eight  or  ten  heads  of  families,  which  you 
can  readily  perceive,  will  give  a  change 
to  the  aspect  of  the  place.    You  can  have 
no  idea  of  the  feeling  elicited  on  this  oc- 
casion, feeling  good  and  bad.  Our  meet- 
ing, I  rejoice  to  repeat  it,  has  done  incal- 
culable good.    It  has  drawn  a  line  of  dis- 
tinction between  the  righteous  and  the 
wicked,  and  many  whom  the  world  had 
thought  were-  with  us,  were  found  to  be 
against  us.    I  hope  now,  in  view  of  the 
success  that  God  has  given  us,  that  we 


560 


THE  MISSIONARY  RBPORTEB. 


shall  be  able  soon  to  form  a  little  Chui*ch, 
I  trust  as  a  monument  to  his  praise. 

PurVBTLTAKIA. 

From  Mr.  J.  Todd,  dated,  Gibson,  Ft. 
August  31st,  1831. 

FirttfruUa  of  a  rrvvvaU 

The  prospects  of  our  little  Zion  in  this 

flace  are  more  encouraging  than  when 
last  addressed  you.    Prior  to  my  last 
date  this  church  was,  and  had  been  tor  a 
long  time, in  a  very  languishing  condition. 
It  resembled  veiy  much  the  barren  heath 
of  the  desert.    If  I  have  been  correctly 
informed,  no  additions  had  been  received  1 
for  two  years  or  upwards.  But  this  is  not 
all;  the    church    was    losing    ground,  i 
There  was  a  gradual  decrease  as  to  their ; 
numbers.    A  want  of  unity  among  pro- 1 
fessors  of  religion  was  producing  a  most 

Eemicious  effect.  But  thanks  be  to  God 
e  has  for  three  months  past  been  making 
It  manifest  that  he  has  not  forsaken  this 
vine  of  his  own  right  hand's  planting. 
The  Great  Head  has  been  gradually  re- 
viving his  church.  In  consequence  of 
this  Its  members  are  becoming  more  and 
more  united.  They  seem  to  manifest,  of 
late, a  greater  and  still  greater  anxiety  for 
Zion's  welfare.  They  appear  to  pray 
more  fervently  for  the  many  who  are 
perishing  around  them,  and  I  am  inclined 
to  believe  that  their  prayers  in  behalf  of 
the  impenitent  have  already  been  an- 
swered in  pai-t  One  thing  is  certain, 
there  have  been  favourable  indications 


organized  last  spring.  The  muobQ 
of  scholars  belonging  to  the  difboK 
schools  is  not  far  from  eighty;  three  of  the 
scholars  have  lately  become  hopefiT 
pious.  I  numbered  only  one  of  them  W. 
ever  among  our  late' converts.  Tvocf 
them,  though  they  attend  one  of  qc 
8chools,bel(xig  to  a  neighbouring  0DD{:^ 
gation.  An  apparent  serioonea  is  on 
resting  on  the  minds  of  three  othcR. 

YiaoiKiA. 
From  Mr.  H.  Browv, dated  Hottoiufile, 
Randolph  county,  Va.  August  6tb,  1S31. 
Tygarts  valley, to  which  my  laboamit 

f)rincipaUy  confined,  is  about  28  miles  g 
ength,  and  gradually  from  one  mile  to 
two  miles  and  an  half  in  breadth,  and 
very  fertile,  though  it  does  not,  at  this 
time,  support  a  very  dense  populatioc 
This,  here,  as  well  as  in  the  adjacat 
country,  is  in  part  owing  to  the  re- 
cetit  settlement  of  the  country,  bat  more 
especially  to  the  uncertainW  that  haj 
hitherto  existed  about  the  land  titles, 
and  to  the  occupation  of  the  people;  ouot 
of  them  being  exten«ve  stockholden 
After  leaving  the  valley  and  desceadio^ 
the  mountains,  there  is  not  only  is  tbisi 
but  also  in  the  surrounding  counties  an 
extensive  district  of  country,  thoD|li 
somewhat  broken  by  ridges,  yet  as  tA 
fertility  of  soiU  hardly  surpasxd  byur 
in  the  western  country.  It  is  well  watered 
and  I  have  no  doubt  is  destined  to  be  the 
most  desirable  part  of  Virginia.  Sock 
is  its  fertility,  that  the  new  settiers,  who 
among  the  spiritually  dead.  A  few  of  'j  last  fall  could  not  more  than  clear  their 
the  bones  of  this  vallev,  notwithstanding  j  land,  without  ploughing  it,  have  this  sea- 
they  are  very  dry,  liave  been  seen  to ;  son  had  very  fine  crops  of  wheat. 
move.  In  some  instances  we  have  seen  j  Whenever  a  large  survey  is  diaccw- 
bone  come  to  his  bone  and  flesh  and  skin  '  ed,  about  the  title  of  which  then  is Iik^ 
have  covered  them;  and  they  have  had  I  ly  to  be  no  dispute,  a  settlement  is  son 
breathed  into  them  the  breath  ot  life.  |'  made. 
The  number  of  dead  that  have  been  rais- 
ed to  life,  is  probably  about  eight  or  ten. 
We  are  still  favoured  with  the  gracious 
influences  of  the  Hol^  Spirit.  In  conse- 
quence of  this,  Christians  are  more  active 
than  they  formerly  were, and  a  degree  of 
seriousness  is  restmg  on  the  minds  of  a 
number  of  the  impenitent.    Since  I  last 

reported  to  you,  sixteen  have  been  added  :;  phrey  on'the  Sabbath,  besiSes  attendinj 
to  this  church,  eight  on   certificate  and    prayer  meetings,  and  other  duties, 
eight  on  examination.  One  of  them,  with         '       -     .    .  •    -» 

her  household  received  the  ordinance  of 
baptism.      Our  last  communion  season,  I 
which  was  on  the  14th  of  this  month,  was 
the  most  solemn  and  interesting  season 
that  has  been  enjoyed  here  for  a  long, 
time.     The  meeting  house,  which  will ' 

Erobablv  hold  between  three  and  four 
undreo  persons,  was  crowded. 
We  have  in  this  place  four  Sunday 
Schools — one   in    each  neighbourhood. 
The  two  largest  of  these  schools  were  I 


But  you  will  be  anxious  to  hear  of  my 
prospects  for  usefulness.  Since  the con- 
mencementof  my  mission  I  have  preadied 
31  sermons.  Visited  28  families.  At- 
tended three  conference  meetines.  Dis- 
tributed about  2000  pages  of  Tracis-J 
number  of  copies  of  Bcecher'sSermow 
on  Intemperance—a  few  copies  of  Hnin- 
on  the  Sabbath,  besides  attt  * 
:  meetings,  and  other  duties. 
j1  whole  9ettiement  revived, 
Mv  field  of  labour  is  about  S8  milflii 
length.  In  which  I  have  seven  regalaf 
places  of  preaching;  in  three  of  wWcl 
there  arc  prayer  meetings  regularly  Ift!* 
up.  And  it  IS  pleasing  to  me  that  I  ffl 
able  to  state  that  the  Lord  is  now  mm 
upon  us  in  some  good  degree.  Thoagfi 
there  is  evidently  a  clood  gatherinj  o\tf 
the  greater  part  of  my  bcunds,  andaftt 
inquiring  souls  in  my  neighbourhood,  Jtt 
at  the  head  of  the  Monoogaheia  nm 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


Ml 


made  of  about  15  families,  the  outpouring 
of  the  spirit  has  been  remarkable.  There 
are  not  at  this  time  remaining  among 
them  more  than  two  grown  persons  who 
are  not  either  indulging  a  hope  or  very 
deeply  impressed.  Here  I  expect  early 
this  tall  to  organize  a  church. 

Defilorable  ignorance. 

The  ignorance  of  many  of  ttie  people 
among  the  mountains  is  truly  distressing. 
In  manv  families  they  have  no  book  but 
the  Bibie»  with  which  all  have  been  sup- 

elied  by  the  American  Bible  Society. 
ut  many  of  those  who  have  it  cannot 
read  it.  One  day  after  conversing  with 
one  individual  for  a  length  of  time  who 
appeared  to  be  much  distressed,  and 
trymg  to  instruct  him  in  the  way  of  sal- 
vation; he  remarked  to  some  one  else 
••that  Mr.  B.  had  been  talking  to  him 
about  Christ,  and  he  did  not  know  wHo 
Christ  was.  Indeed  I  should  despair 
in  cases  like  this  of  doing  anv  good  if  it 
ivas  not,  that  God  first  ma&es  use  of 
Tne  as  an  instrument  in  awakening  them, 
and  when  in  this  state,  they  eagernr  grasp 
at  every  thinjg;  that  promises  comfort,  he 
makes  use  ofme  as  an  instrument  in  in- 
structing them.  A  few  days  since  a  man 
of  about  35  who  cannot  read  came  to  me 
apparently  in  great  distress.  He  told  me 
that  he  wanted  me  to  pray  for  him  all  I 
could,  for  he  was  a  very  bad  man. 

Intemfierance  voted  dotvn. 

In  the  place  where  the  awakenmg  has 
been,  the  people  without  framing  any 
constitution  or  signing  any  written  agree- 
ments have  unanimously  agreed  not  to 
have  any  thing  to  do  with  ardent  spirits 
themselves,  nor  to  attend  gatherings 
Inhere  it  is,  or  asssist  any  man  who  keeps  j 
it.  We  are  also  making  arrangements 
in  another  neighbourhood  to  form  a  socie- 
ty.   

From  Mr.  J.  Dickst,  dated,  Haywood, 
Halifax  county.  Va.  August  5th,  18S1. 

Though  I  cannot  present  such  a  report 
of  the  success  of  my  labours  as  you  receive 
from  some  of  your  Missionaries,  still  I 
would  mention  with  thankfulness  that 
the  Lord  has  not  left  my  labours  entirely 
without  his  blessing.  Since  writing  to 
you  we  have  received  by  examination  5 
persons  into  the  Church  at  Harmony, 
two  of  whom  are  colored  persons,  who 
appear  to  give  very  satisfactory  evidence 
of  having  experienced  a  saving  work 
of  grace  upon  their  hearts.  We  expect 
two  members  will  join  us  by  letter,  who 
had  been  serious  for  some  time,  but  made 
a  profession  of  religion  while  absent  from 
the  neighborhood  on  a  visiL  We  have 
had  two  four  days  meetings  at  Harmony, 
Vol.  lX.^Ch.  Mv.       4  A 


where  a  settlement  has  been  recently  [{the  first  of  which  particularly,  had  a  verf 
-«„^-^f  «K«.,*t*r„«.:i:«-»u .^_    favourable  influence  upon  the  cause  i 

reli^on.  There  were  two  or  three  con- 
versions on  the  last  day  of  the  meeting; 
At  Harmony  I  have  a  Bible  Class  of 
about  18  members,  and  in  both  HarmonT 
and  Carmel  there  is  a  Sunday  Schocd 
with  a  library  of  suitable  books.  One  or 
other  of  these  schools  I  have  attended  al- 
most every  Sabbath  that  I  have  preached 
in  the  neighborhood.  The  majority  of 
the  scholars  in  the  school  at  Harmony 
are  not  able  to  read.  The  cause  of  tem- 
perance flourishes  in  this  region.  We 
iiave  a  Society  at  Harmony  ofmore  than 
50  members.  In  addition  to  ours  there 
are  four  othei'S  at  no  great  distance. 

From  Mr.  J.^Stoneroad,  dated^  HoffaiH 

town,  (Va.)  16th  Aug.  1831. 

In  the  vicinity  of  Stewarttown,  there  is 
Still  more  than  ordinary  attention  to  the 
subject  of  religion.  Several  cases  of  deep 
conviction  have  lately  come  to  my  know- 
ledge— and  I  still  cannot  but  hope,  that 
the  few  mercy -drops  which  have  descend- 
ed upon  the  neighborhood,  are  but  the 
delightful  preludes  to  a  copious  shower. 
Since  my  last  report  5  more  have  been 
added  to  the  church  here,  on  examina- 
tion. This,  it  is  true,  is  but  a  small  nnm* 
ber;  but  demands  at  the  same  time,  the 
gratitude  of  every  Christian  heart  Who 
can  calculate  the  amount  of  felicity  secur- 
ed»  bv  the  conversion  of  but  5  immortal 
souls?  Who  can  cast  the  mighty  sum  of 
misery  unaided?  The  whole  number 
added  to  the  Church  since  my  connection 
with  this  Congregation  is  27. 


REPORTS  OF  AG£NTS. 

From  the  Rev.  A.  O.  Pattxblov,  dated 
Pittsburg,  Sept.  13th,  1831. 

When  I  last  wrote  you  I  hoped  that  I 
should  be  able,  by  this  date,  to  furnish  a 
full  report  of  my  agency  thus  far,  but  in 
this  I  am  disappointed.  Sundry  reports 
have  been  expected  from  congregations, 
which  I  have  visited  and  in  which  auxil- 
iaries have  been  formed,  which  have  not 
come  to  hand.  I  will  delay  my  report, 
however,  no  longer. 

As  mentioned  in  a  former  letter  I  en- 
tered upon  my  agency  on  the  4th  of  July. 
The  first  week  was  principally  employed 
in  preparatory  arrangements.  I  first  vis- 
ited the  Presbytery  of  Redstone. 

July  10th,  visited  the  congregation  of 
Mount  Pleasant.  In  this  andf  sundry 
other  congregations  it  was  understood,  I 
believe,  in  most  cases  erroneously,  that 
the  BubrcrifitioTiB  taken  by  brother  An- 
derson were  only  for  (me  year.  In  such 
casts  I  have  either  revived  •  the  old  fQl>- 


M2 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


8cription  and  endeavoured  to  extend  it 
or  formed  a  new  auxiliary  as  was  iound 
most  expedient  Here  I  revived  the  old 
consisting;  of  64  members  and  £32,  and 
added  7  members  and  glS  50,  making 
73  members  and  $50  50. 

13th,  Visited  Unity,  revived  the  old 
auxiliary  and  added  glO,  making  77 
members  and  {^40. 

14th,  Visited  Greensburg. — ^The  ses- 
sion resolved  to  continue  their  former 
subscription  of  $  22  and  endeavour  to  ex- 
tend it    Have  not  since  heard  from  th em. 

15th,Had  an  appcnntment  at  Long  Run, 
but  owing  to  harvest  engagement,  could 
not  obtain  a  meeting. 

16th,Visited  Round  Hill.— But  few  out 
owipg  to  the  cause  just  mentioned.  Re- 
vived the  former  subscription  which  was 
considered  but  for  one  y&r,  to  which  it 
was  expected  additional  subscriptions 
would  be  n\ade.  Number  of  old  subscri- 
bers 59,  amount  $  39  64,  not  since  heard 
&om. 

irth,  Visited  Sawickly.  Revived  and 
extended  the  former  subscription.  The 
amount  of  the  old  is  not  remembered. 
The  present  is  $37  70. 

18tn,  Visited  Brownsville.  Organized 
a  new  auxiliary,  members  35,  amount 
f  31  25,  with  a  donation  of  g  1  25  from 
Mrs.  McKee. 

19th,  Visited  Dunlaps  Creek.  Organized 
a  new  auxiliary,  number  of  members  not 
known,  amount  $37  06^ 

20th,  Visited  Laurel  Hill.  Organized  a 
new  auxiliary,  members  75,  amount  of 
subscription  {60  75,  with  a  prospect  of 
increase. 

Da  Visited  Union  Town,  added  to 
former  subscription,  which  was  $9  50, 

£50  with  a  donation  of  glO  by  K.  Ew- 
j,  Esq. 

23rd,  Visited  Georges  Creek,  added  to 
the  old  subscription,amounting  tog24  62  j, 

J  120 15,  making  044  77 i^  number  of  mem- 
ers  not  known. 

Do.  Visited  the  Tent  Organized  a 
new  auxiliary,  members  60,  amount  of 
Subscription  $45  25,  with  a  donation  by 
Mr.  J.  X.  Duncan  of  $5. 

On  the  28th,  reached  the  Presbytery 
of  Steubenvillc. 

31st,  Visited  Crab  Apple.  Obtained  a 
subscription  of  j|(65  50,  which  in  connex- 
ion witn  a  former  subscription  amounts 
to  nearly  glOOr-say  {J95. 

Da  St  Clairsville.  Organized  a  new 
auxiliary,  amount  $36,  with  prospect  of 
increase,  number  of  members  not  ascer- 
tained. 

August  1,  Visited  Morristown.  But  few 
out  They  have  an  auxiliary  and  resolv- 
fd  to  do  what  they  can  for  vour  Board. 

2nd,  Visited  Wheelmg,"  was  advised 
Mit  to  attempt  any  thing  there  at  present. 


3rd,  Mount  Pleasant  Ohio.  O^anized 
a  new  auxiliary,  amount  {21  50. 

4th,  Beach  Spring.  Organized  a  new 
auxiliary,  amount  between  50  and  60,  say 
$55. 

Do.  Cadiz,  extended  the  old  subscrip- 
tion amount  not  known. 

5th,  Bloom  field.  Organized  a  new  aux- 
itiaiy,  amount  $14,  a  small  congrega- 
tion. 

6th,  Centre.  The  people  Med  to  at- 
tend. 

Do.  Ridge,  appointment  not  made. 

7th,Cross  Creek,  Washington  Presby- 
tery, new  auxiliary  amount  #64.  They 
expect  to  make  it  $100. 

9th,  Island  Creek,  appointment  not  an- 
nounced. 

10th,  Richmond,  new  aux.  members 
29,  amount  $19  62^,  will  be  increased. 

Do.  A  nnapoUs,new  auxiliary,  memben 
25,  amount,  18  75,  will  be  increased. 

nth.  Two  Ridges,  newauxiliary,amt 
not  ascertained,  say  $40. 

Do.  Rockhill.  Per  Rev.  Joseph  Andcr- 
son,  missionar)-,  new  au3dliary— memben 
15,  amount  $9  75, 

14th,  Cross  Roads,  Washington  Pres- 
bytery, amount  subscribed  |50,  will  prob- 
ably be  increased. 

rresbyterv  of  Ohia 

19th,  Visited  Lebanon.  Organiicd  a 
new  auxiliary,  amount  not  ascertained. 

20th,  Wllliamsport  Organized  anew 
auxiliary— members  45,  amount  $3950. 

2 1st,  Bethel,  added  to  former  subscnp- 
tion,g40  12  J,  will  be  increased.  Bethel 
will  probably  make  $70. 

22nd,  Prevented  by  rain  from  reachmj; 
Hopewell. 

23d,  Sharan,  new  auxiliary— amount 
gl5  50,  members  32 — infant  church. 

24th,Montours,  People  failed  to  attend 
on  account  of  rain. 

25th,  Had  an  appointment  at  HighlaDd, 
which  I  found  was  not  announced,  w 
the  congregations  of  Highland,  Center, 
Cannonsburg  and  Millers  run,  quarterly 
collections  are  taken  up  for  missionary 
purposef .  From  each  of  these  congT^ 
Rations  the  Board  may  expect  to  receive 
from  J525  to  g30  annually. 
26th,  Had  an  appointment  at  Pine  creek, 
which  was  not  announced. 

27th,  Visited  Allegheny  church.  0^ 
ganized  a  new  auxiliary-^members  45, 
amount  $73  40. 

Do.  2d  church  Pittsburg.  Extended  the 
former  subscription— -amount  not  known. 

30th,  Visited  Chartiers  and  fiiund  the 
appointment  had  failed. 

Sept.  1.  Attended  a  missiooary  con- 
vention in  this  place. 

3d.  Visited  Rehoboth,  Redstone  Pres- 
bytery, where  I  could  not  obtain  an  ap* 
pointment  when  in  that  Prcsbytexyi  w' 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


168 


ditional  subscription  obtained — amount 
not  ascertained. 

6ih.  Forwarded  a^  2nd  appointment  to 
LiongRun  but  found  it  was  not  announced. 
They  eni^age  to  pay  ^40  annually, 

7th.  Byards  Town — new  auxiliary  for- 
med— amount  not  ascertained. 

8ih  and  9th.  Prevented  from  travel- 
ling; by  the  failure  of  my  horse,  &c 

10th,  Visited  Montours — new  auxili- 
ary, amount  not  ascertained. 

11th.  Racoon — new  auxiliary  formed. 
It  being  the  Sabbath  they  were  unwil- 
ling that  subscriptions  should  be  taken, 
but  the  session  engaged  to  attend  to  it  as 
soon  as  practicable, 

12th.  Charliers — addedto  a  recent  sub- 
scription ot  $50,  $13  40,  making  j^63  40. 

St88ion9  of  the  Richland  Presbytery, 
Jeromeville,  Wayne  co.  O. 

Sep.  16th,  1831. 

In  considering  the  recommendation  of 
the  last  General  Assembly  to  the  Synods 
and  Presbyteries  in  the  Valley  of  the 
Mississippi,  on  the  subject  of  conducting 
Domestic  Missions  in  the  Western  States, 
the  Presbytery  voted,  to  adopt  the  fol- 
lowing resolutions,  as  expressing  their 
views  and  determination,  viz:  Heaolved^ 

1.  That,  in  the  opinion  of  this  Presby- 
tery, as  we  want  but  one  General  As- 
sembly for  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 
these  U  nited  States;  so,  we  want  but  one 
Board  for  conducting  Domestic  Missions 
within  its  pale —  and  that  Board  to  be 
directly  under  the  control  and  supervi- 
sion of  the  General  Assembly,  according 
to  the  constitution  of  our  church. 

2.  That,  in  the  opinion  of  this  Presby- 
tery, the  Board  of  Missions,  since  its  re- 
organization in  1828,  has  Conducted  with 
an  energy  and  wisdom,  entitling  it  to  our 
continued  confidence,  and  by  its  rapid 
and  annually  extending  operations,  has 
clearly  shown,  that  were  all  the  Presby- 
teries and  churches  of  oi^r  denominaton 
to  unite  in  cordially  adopting  its  plans, 
this  Board  would  be  abundantly  compe- 
tent to  carry  on  all  the  Missionary  ope- 
rations within  our  Church. 

3.  This  Presbytery  is  more  and  more 
deeply  ccmvinced,  that  the  operations  of 
^s  American  Home  Missionary  Society, 
in  its  distinctive,  independant  character, 
within  the  Presbyterian  Church,  are  un- 
constitutional; and  both  injurious  to  the 
peace,  and  dangerous  to  the  purity  of  the 
same.— This  Presbytery  as  early  as  April 
1S29,  expressed  their  sentiments  milaly, 
in  a  communication,  by  them,  to  the 
Home  Missionary  Institution,  declining 
any  further  connexion  therewith,  an- 
noondng  their  intention  hereafter  to  seek 
misstonar^  aid  from  the  Board  of  the 
General  Assembly. «- Among  other  rea- 


sons the  following  were  then  offered* 
viz.  «*We  consider  the  Board  of  Mis- 
sions of  the  General  Assembly  as  our 
natural  organ  for  Missionary  operations. 
— We  desire  the  Board  oi  Missions  of 
the  General  Assembly  to  continue  and 
increase  its  activity:  and  this  it  cannot 
do  without  the  co-operation  of  the  church- 
es under  the  supervision  of  the  General 
Assembly;  therefore,  we  consider  it  our 
duty  and  wisdom  to  act  through  that  chan- 
nel. Further,  from  the  relative  position 
taken  by  the  American  Home  Missionary 
Society  and  Board  of  the  Assembly,  the 
adhesion  of  a  part  of  the  Presbyterian 
churches  to  the  Home  Missionary  Soci- 
ety, would  produce  disunion  and  discord 
in  the  body  to  which  we  are  attached.— 
We  have  vowed  to  study  the  peace  of 
the  church  to  which  we  belong,  and  we 
feel  ourselves  bound  by  our  vows,  and 
even  if  bv  amalgamation  with  Christians 
of  oi/ier  aenominationaf  in  domestic  mis^ 
sions,  an  increase  of  harmony  might  be 
brought  about  among  different  denomi- 
nations; we  would  consider  this  a  poor 
compensation  for  the  breaking  up  of 
aiaterfy  affectiona,  and  cordial  co-opera- 
tions m  our  own  church.  We  believe 
that  the  bond  of  peace,  among  different 
denominations,  is  more  likely  to  be 
strengthened  by  harmonious  and  friend- 
ly aefiarate  action,  than  by  commingled 
operations  in  the  work  of  Missions."'— 
Eighteen  months  later,  viz:  in  Septem- 
ber, 1830,  stronger  language  was  deemed 
necessary,  as  appears  from  the  following 
extract  of  part  of  a  resolution  adopted 
then  on  the  same  subject,  viz.  •'This 
Presbytery  feel  also,  that  they  arecalled* 
from  the  circumstances  of  tlie  times,  to 
express  their  decided  disapprobation  of 
the  attempts  made,  and  makine  in  vari- 
ous quarters,  to  produce  an  amalgamation 
of  the  Assembly's  Board  of  Missions 
with  the  A.  H.  M.  Society;  a  measure 
which  this  Presbytery  would  deprecate, 
as  a  violation  of  both  the  spirit  and  letter 
of  our  well  devised  form  of  church  gov- 
ernment, upon  which,  so  man^r  inroads 
have  already  been  made,  that  it  has,  in 
vie  wofthisP  resby  tery,becomeindispen8a- 
bly  necessary  for  all  that  wish  to  preserve 
inviolate  the  principles  and  govemmentcxf 
thePresby  terianChurch,to  take  a  decided 
and  open  stand  in  their  maintenancet 
and  in  openly  disapproving  of  all  such 
measures  as  tend  to  weaken  and  impair 
the  soundness  of  the  one,  or  the  efficacy 
of  the  other:  such,  it  is  believed,  is  the 
tendency  of  the  operations  of  the  Home 
Missionary  Society,  in  its  distinctive,  in- 
dependent, non-ecclesiastical  character, 
within  the  Presbjrterian  Church*''  Awl 
we  do,  now,  consider  the  course  and  con- 
duct of  that  volontary  instittttion,  w  of- 


564 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


fensively  intrusive;  and  that  it  already 
exercises  an  extermve  fiatronagr^  bane- 
ful to  the  character  and  true  interests  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church.  Therefore 
resolved,  | 

4.  That  it  is  the  determination  of  this 
Presbytery  to  adhere  exclusively  to  the 
Assembly  s  Board  of  Missions,  and  stead - 
festly  to  oppose  every  other  organization 
for  conducting  missions  within  our 
Church. 

5.  That  thcrefore,'this  Presbytery  will 
send  delegates  to  the  Convention  to  meet 
at  Cincinnati,  on  the  23d  oi  November 
next,  on  the  principles  proposed  by  the 
West  Lexington  Presbytery,  to  carry 
into  effect  the  above  4th  resolution;  by 
which  the  delegates  from  this  Presbytery 
are  to  be  governed  in  deliberating  and  vo- 
ting in  said  Convention. 

o.  That  we  cordially  accede  to  the  pro- 
posal for  observing  the  first  Thursday  of 
November  next,  as  a  day  of  fasting  and 
prayer  in  our  churches,  on  account,  not 
only  of  the  ^'collisions"  arising  from  sep- 
arate missionary  operations,  but  also, 
and  especially,  on  account  of  the  preva- 
lence and  propagation  of  doctrinal  senti- 
ments within  the  Presbyterian  Church, 
at  variance,  as  we  believe,  with  the  plain 
and  obvious  sense  of  our  standards,  and 
in  violation  of  solemn  vows  to  maintain 
the  same. 

JOHN  M'KINNEY,  Moderator, 

Henrt  Hervey,  Clerk. 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

OBBIiTlJOr  BXPKKIBVCI. 

The  following  letter  was  very  lecently 
addressed  by.  a  young  gentleman  in  the 
«oanti7  St  no  great  distance  from  Phila- 
delphis,  to  sn  sged  friend  and  relative  in 
the  city.  We  have  been  permitted  to 
copy  it|  thinking  as  we  do  that  it  exhibits, 
in  a  style  of  peculiar  simplicity,  the  genu- 
ine workings  of  a  mind,  with  which  God 
has  been  graciously  dealing,  by  the  influ- 
ences of  h'ls  Holy  Spirit. 

Sept  20th,  1831. 

My  dear  Uncle.  It  has  occurred  to  me 
to  be  at  this  time  in  a  peculiar  manner 
my  duty  to  write  to  you;  though  I  have 
had  some  striving  within  my  own  mind 
about  it:  yet  I  have  determined  to  write 
without  delay,  though  I  may  still  say  it 
with  trembling,  lest  what  I  have  to  say 
may  produce  m  you  expectations  to  be 
disappointed. 

There  is  one  piece  of  information  to 
communicate,  which  I  know  will  be  grat- 
ifying to  your  heart— It  is  that  through 
this  district  of  country  there  has  been 
Md  is  arevival  of  religion.   The  church-  I 


es  around  are  at  the  distance  of  nx  miks 
apaitin  each  direction;  and  in  most  of 
them  there  have  been  meetings  ftnr 
preaching  for  four  da}^  in  succesnon, 
with  greater  or  less  results — ^In  one  of 
the  latest,  there  are  said  to  have  been 
more  than  three  hundred  converts. 

There  was  also  a  meeting  held  in  this 
congregation.  Now,  my  design  in  wri- 
ting, is  just  freely  to  relate  to  you  what 
has  passed  in  m^  own  thou|;hts  and  feel- 
ings on  this  subject;  which  is  what  I  have 
never  attempted  before,  because  when  I 
was  not  quite  hard  and  felt  the  most,  I 
was  ashamed  and  afraid-*besides  listen- 
ing to  the  devil,  that  it  would  do  as  well 
at  some  other  time — ^The  will  was  never 
brought  deliberately  to  choose  what  God 
has  chosen  "now.  •'  While  things  were 
continuing  thus,  the  sensibility  which  I 
had  upon  this  subject  was  gradually  wear- 
ing away.  On  the  Sunday  preceding  the 
meeting  at  this  church,  it  occurred  to  me 
that  now  most  likely^,  I  should  see  what 
I  had  wished  long  since  to  see,  a  revival 
of  religion  fairly  before  my  own  eyes. 
Then  the  surmise  came  into  my  mind, 
that  if  I  should  pass  through  such  a  sea- 
son without  being  saved,  I  should  never 
have  another  feeling  on  the  subject. 

This  thought  continued  in  my  mind, 
and  led  me  to  determine  to  give  all  at- 
tention. But  I  felt  nothing;  my  heart 
was  hard,  though  I  wished  it  to  frcL  I 
wanted  to  prav,  but  could  not.  fiut  stiU 
I  wondered  tnat  I  was  not  distressed. 
This  one  thought  was  firmly  fixed  in  my 
m  ind,  —the  in  fall  ibl  e  certainty  of  a  judg- 
ment, and  of  eternal  happiness  or  mise- 
ry. So  I  continued,  as  the  ds^  of  meet- 
ing were  passing  on. — I  watcned  myself 
closely;  saw  others  going  forward  to  be 
prayed  for,  but  dared  not  do  this.  It 
then  came  to  me  like  a  reality,  that  I  had 
neglected  until  my  day  was  gone,  and 
that  now  there  was  no  longer  any  hope. 
But  then  I  knot',  though  this  was  to  be 
feared,  yet  that  the  devil  often  uses  it 
most  cruelly— that  I  must  leave  this  mat- 
ter entirely  with  God,  and  only  cry  to 
him,  and  resolve  in  his  strength,  if  he 
grant  any  influence  of  his  spirit  never  to 
resist  it.  The  last  day  of  the  meeting 
came,  and  the  line  was  soon  to  be  drawn, 
and  my  side  would  quickly  be  determin- 
ed. I  dreaded  the  close  of  the  meeting 
— but  the  hour  came,  it  could  not  be  de-  i 
layed.  The  last  words  were  spoken,  and 
the  people  were  departing. — I  walked  j 
out,  not  overwhelmed,  but  moumfiil,  and 
cast  a  sad  look  around  on  the  people,  and 
felt  that  I  was  an  outcast — I  cannot  des- 
cribe the  sensation,  lliought  I  was  ready, 
but  then  I  could  not  repent  of  myself.— 
If  I  only  had  that,  then  I  thought  I  m%ht 
be  saved  by  Christ 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


565 


mtgmm 


•  On  the  following  Sunday,  I  felt  some- 
Uiing  like  an  intimation  that  God  was 
willing  to  be  gracious,  which  moved  me 
in  a^manner  very  unlike  any  thing  I  had 
felt 'before.    My  heart  seemed  sinking 
within  me.    Still  the  command  was  "re- 
pent,**   We  had  a  sermon  in  on 
the  discourse  of  Christ  with  Nicodemus. 
The  whole  of  this  appeared  to  me  as  in 
the  light  of  day.  In  the  evening  the  idea 
was  suggested  that  I  was  in  some  degree 
repenting,  and  that  the  command  was, 
go  to  the  Saviour  without  delay.    I  re- 
membered the  promises  "ask  and  ye 
shadl   receive  seek  and   ye  shall  find; 
knock  and  it  sdall  be  opened  unto  you: 
and  those  that  seek  me  early  shall  find 
me."    Now,  as  far  as  consciousness  tes- 
tifiesy  I  immediately  embraced  these  pro- 
mises, and  with  all  the  powers  of  the  soul 
freely  threw  myself  into  the  arms  of  the 
Saviour — and  prayed  for  deeper  repent- 
ance, and  stronger  faith:  and  this  was  re- 
peated again,  on  going  to  bed  at  ni^ht. 
For  the  next  day,  and  the  two  foUowmg, 
I  felt  at  peace,  but  still  desiring  further 
light     Every  thing  seemed  new — I  was 
much  inclined  to  talk  freely. — I  thought 
of  home, — and  wished  to  be  with  my  sis- 
ter.   Still,  however,  I  feared  to  be  at 
rest,  and  often  the  question  came  into  my 
mind,  whether  this  were  really  all  of 
God,  or   merely  delusion — and  then  I 
went  into  an  argument  with  myself,  first 
on  the  one  side,  and  then  on  the  other. 
Presently,  howeter,  this  feeling  or  influ- 
ence seemed  to  me  visibly  departing— I 
tried  to  hold  it — ^it  was  gone.    All  was 
darkness;  and  fear  was  coming  with  it, 
and  this  tortnring  reflection,  that  I  deser- 
ved none  o£  that  mercy  which  I  had  so 
long  trifled  with. — I  dreaded  a  return  to 
indifference,  as  I  well  knew  the  conse- 
quence.   I  was  almost  ready  to  despair; 
but  I  remembered  that  "GcJd's  arm  was 
not  shortened  that  it  could  not  save;"  and 
I  determined  never  to  cease  from  striving: 
but  even  this,  I  knew  was  what  I  would 
not  be  able  to  do  of  myself.    This  con- 
tinued to  be  my  state,  with  little  varia- 
tion, for  more  than  a  week.    Often  did  I 
long  for  an  opportunity  to  converse  with 
you; — ^but  before  that  would  be  in  my 
power,  something  else  must  be  done.  We 
had  an  excellent  man  here  Mr.  ■  I 
listened  with  great  interest  to  his  preach- 
ing, and  likewise  had  an  opportunitv  of 
talking  with  him,  and  with  several  other 
Christians — ^Nothing  they  said,  however, 
gave  me  much  encouragement— It  was 
only  "strive"  "seek"  "ask,"  "knock."— 
That  I  was  ready  to  do;  and  for  the  few 
days  past,  this  darkness  has  been  break- 
ing away  and  in  its  place,  a  calm  assurance 
hsus  been  succeeding.  But  still  I  would  not 
be  too  confident,  nor  rest  at  ease  without 


seeking  more  grace.  I  will  stop  here, 
though  this  is  not  the  half  that  I  might 
tell  you.  I  have  written  this  to  have  your 
counsel,  if  you  should  find  time  to  write; 
but  if  not,  pray  for  me — ^for  this  I  feel 
would  be  more  than  a  host.  One  more 
reflection .  I  know  that  the  tree  must  be 
known  by  its  fruits,  and  If  this  change  be 
genuine,  there  will  soon  be  trials  for  me 
to  go  through,  which  will  thoroughly  test 
it. 


Labours  and  seif-deniale  of  a  Misnonary 
of  the  Board,  in  JVew-York, 

I  engaged  with  this  people  for  one 
year,  for  the  small  sum  of  one  hundred 
dollars,  and  what  I  could  obtain  from  the 
Missionarv  Society.  The  year  is  at  an 
end,  and  I  have  received  nearly  the  him- 
dred  dollars  from  the  societv  here,  and 
$87i  from  your  Board.  The  society 
here  has  also  furnished  me  with  some 
few  necessaries  of  life. 

But  I  have  lived,  for  the  year  past,  as  I 
am  sure  but  few  ministers  would  be  wil- 
ling to  live. 

My  labours  have  been  abundant,  and 
God  only  knows  how  I  have  been  sup- 
ported under  them.  My  health  has  been 
poor,  generally;  but  I  have  been  able  to 
labour  almost  incessantly.  The  house  in 
which  I  have  lived  for  a  considerable 
part  of  the  time,  with  a  wife  in  very  del- 
icate health,  was  erected  for  a  shop,  for 
the  wheel-wright  business,  and  has  only 
a  temporary  partition  through  the  mid- 
dle; rough  and  loose  floors;  no  pliistering; 
temporary  doors;  a  poor  half-built  chim- 
ney ;  and  tne  inconsiderable  parts  of  three 
windows.  The  bed  on  which  we  repos- 
ed, consists  mostly  of  straw.  The  be- 
nevolence of  the  people  however,  sup- 
plied us  with  seven  pounds  of  feathers; 
which,  in  a  tolerably  good  tick,  which  I 
bought  at  the  store,  we  spread  over  our 
straw,  and  on  it  we  have  often  slept  com- 
fortably, and  I  trust  thankfully.  When 
we  were  visited  by  our  friends,  whom 
we  would  have  been  glad  to  have  enter- 
tained through  the  night,  we  were  under 
the  necessity  of  having  them  lodge  with 
our  friends  in  the  neighbourhood;  for  the 
above  mentioned  bed,  was  our  only  one. 
Our  household  furniture  in  short,  has 
been  ver>'  inconsiderable.— Although  the 
people  agreed  to  supply  us  with  our  pro- 
visions, mostly,  I  have  been  obliged,  ^f  71- 
erally,  to  tell  them  when  we  were  in 
want  of  flour,  meat,  sugar,  &c.  Doubt- 
less you  are  well  aware  of  the  unpleas- 
antness of  going  around,  beggar-like,  to 
tell  the  people,  when  you  are  hungry, 
and  what  you  want.— The  abovb  will 
give  you  a  true  idea  of  our  manner  of 
living  the  year  past,  in  this  place. 


566 


THB  MISSIONARY  REPORTER, 


Old  fashioned  fir  caching, 

A  Missionary  in  Pennsylvania  says  "I 
.preach  that  Christ  magnined  the  law  and 
made  it  honorable"  and,  that,  by  answer- 
ing its  demands  on  the  redeemed  sinner. 
If  the  sufferings  of  Christ  were  some- 
thing else  than  the  penalty  of  the  law, 
what  was  it?  If  it  was  not  our  sins  Tthat 
ifli  the  penalty  due  to  them)  that  ^'He  bare 
in  his  own  body  on  the  tree,"  What  did 
he  bare?  If  he  did  not  "redeem  us  from 
the  curse  of  the  law,"  by  "beinjf  made 
a  curse  for  us,"  How  did  he  do  it?  And 
what  is  the  curse  of  the  law  but  its  pen- 
^ty?  Indeed  if  our  iniquities  wei*e  not 
laid  on  him,  it  seems  to  mc  they  must  be 
laid  on  us,  and  if  so  our  preaching  is  vain 
and  our  faith  is  vain.  I  nave  not  sugacity 
sufficient  to  discover  how  the  law  can  be 
honored,  by  an  innocent  person's  suffering 
what  it  never  demanded. 

But  perhaps  those  minds  which  are 
not  shackled  by  any  *fi'ame-work  of  fiuth* 
have  made  this  discovery. 

I  am  willing  to  remain  in  the  "old  fash- 
ioned" doctrine  of  the  vicarious  atone- 
ment, and  I  can  venture  also  to  invite 
sinners  to  place  their  confidence  here. 


Account  of  Money  received  by  the  Board 
of  Education  of  the  General  Assembly  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church,  collections  of  the 
Rev.  Joseph  Mahon,  (Agent  of  the  Hoard,) 
since  May  last  1831,— in  the  following 
places. 

From  Gettysburg, 
Mrs.  Nebbit, 

Collection  at  M.  Spring, 
Newville, 
Green  Castle, 
Waynesburg, 
Qutncey 
Mercersburg, 
Shippcnsburg, 

Lower  Congns'n  of  Tuscarora, 
Lewiitown, 
Little  Valley, 
Kifhacoquillas, 

Upper  Cong,  of  Penns  Valley, 
Lower     do  do        do 

Bellcfonte, 
Spruce  Creek, 
Licking  Vttlley, 
Alesandria, 
Huntingdon, 
ShirlcyKburg, 
Shade  Gap, 

Upper  Congre'n  of  Path  valley, 
Rozbury, 
An  individual* 

$590  00 

JosxpB  B.  MiTCBXLi,  Trtaswrert 
No.  300,  SotUh  Fourth  Street,  PhUade^hUu 


7  22 

1  00 

7  tsr 

3  50 

20  00 

25  89 

7  75 

23  37 

26  75 

,31  00 

11  85 

15  00 

1  00 

32  00 

71  37 

80  50 

15  50 

5  00 

31  60 

79  37 

2  00 

75  62 

,11  82 

3  00 

49 

APPOINTMENTS. 

From  the  20/A  ofJugust,  to  the  Wi  oJSefL 

Rev.  Joi.  Wilson  for  one  year,  to  Green* 
bush,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  Jesse  Rankin  for  one  year,  to  Fel> 
lenburg  and  vicinity.  N.  C. 

Rev.  T.  Gallaudet,  Tor  one  yesr,  to  Rm. 
selville  and  vicinity,  Ky. 

Rev.  Jas.  Coe,  for  one  year,  onc4biid  of 
his  time,  in  Miimi  Co.  Ohio. 

Rev.  J.  H.  Wallace  for  one  yesr  to  Chrii. 
tiansburg,  Virginia. 

RE-APPOINTMENTS. 

Rev.  J.  Pitkin  for  one  year,  to  SttUveH, 
Dresden  and  Muskingum  settlements,  0. 

Rev.P.  Monfort,  lor  one  year,to  Hancock, 
Co.  Ohio. 

Rev.  W.  Sickles,  for  one  year,  to  Ruih- 
ville  and  vicinity,  Ind. 

Rev.  $•  Scovel,  for  1  year  to  Lswreoce* 
burg  and  vicinity,  Ind. 

Rev.  Thoa.  Burr  for  6  mo.  in  destitute 
settlements  under  the  direction  of  the  Cor. 
F.Z.  Committee  at  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

Rev.  J.  8.  Thompson  for  one  year,  at 
Providence  Congregation  and  Park,  Moat- 
gnmery  and  Putnam  co.  Ind. 

Rev.  S.  li.  M'Nutt,  for  one  yesr  to  Shi- 
loh  Church  and  vacancies  in  Park  Co.  Ind. 

Rev.  S.  B.  Smith,  for  one  year,  to  Green- 
ville and  Shoal  creek.  III. 

Rev.  Isaac  Purkis,  for  one  yesr,  to  La 
Prairie  and  vicinity  near  Montreal  Lover 
Canada. 

Rev.  Enoch  Boutoo,  for  one  yesr  to  Dir* 
win  and  vicinity,  llL 

Rev.  J.  S.  Weaver,  for  one  year,  to 
Bel  lb  rook  and  vicinity  Green  Co.  0. 

Mr.  John  Gloucester  for  6  roo.  to  the 
2nd  African  Presbyterian  Church,  Philadel- 
phia. 

Rev.  A.  O.  Hubbard,  for  6  rao.  to  Mor- 
riaville  and  vicinity  Pa. 


LETTERS  RECEIVED 

Frmn20thjtugUMt,to^tOAStpt. 

J.  Lewars,  and  W.  B.  Sloan,  N.J.,  J.  H 
Moreland,  Ind.  S.  Cowles,  O.,  J.  M-KUis, 
111.,  H.  Wilson  Pa.,  B.R.  KileKy.  J.  Hutch, 
ison  Ky.,  F.  Cbipman  N.  J ,  S.  M.  Williaa- 
son,  Tenn.,  J.  Stoneroad,  2  Va.,  W.  B. 
S plague  and  J.  N.  Campbell,  N.  T.,t.P. 
Kendrick,  O.,  A«  Hamilton,  Ky.,  H.  Ham- 
il,  N.  Y.,  N.  H.  Hall,  Ky.,  C.  Ciat,  2.  0., 
J.  D.  Matthews,  2,  N.  J.,  A.  Clark,  Pa., 
S.  Royer,  Pa.,  H.  Catlin,  N.Y.,  T.  Phillips, 
O.,  J.  L.  Wilson,  O.,  W.  Jonea,  D.  C,  J. 
D.  Paxton,  Ky.,  J.  Dinsmore, Pa.,  J.Stone, 
N.  v.,  A.  McDonald,  Ga.,  W.  Foulke,  0., 
J,  Burbank,  N.  Y.,  R.  H.  IJUt,  2,  N.  J, 
I.  Bennett,  111.,  S.  Galbraitfa,  Pa.,  A.  Mc- 
Kindley,  Pa.,  J.  McKinney,  O.,  S.  Stur- 
geon»  Pa.,  8.  Van  Bensselaer,  N.  T.,  I.  L* 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


56r 


Govefneun  N.  T.,  J*  Withenpoon,  N.  C, 
C.  Fai'b'  f,  N.  J.,  J.  Culbertson,  O.,  N.  Har. 
ned,  Pa.,F.  a.  Siralr,  ttid  others,  Great 
Benil,  Pa.,  J.  Anderson,  O.,  M.  Day,  N.  J 
Elders,  Finley,  O.,  S.  Scovel,  Ind.,  W.  J 
Bradford,  N.  Y.,  J.  H.  Gillespie,  Ala.,  J. 
Hitlyer,  Ky.,  H.  Pslten,  Tenn.,  J.  T. 
Ramsey,  D.  C,  T.  Barr,  O.,  G.  Walton* 
Geo.,  W.  Jones,  O.,  W.  Gray,  O.,  D. 
V.  McLcsn,  O.,  F.  W,  Morford,  N.  J., 
J.  H.  Walker,  N.  Y.,  C.  C.  Beatty,  O., 
T.  Gallaudet,Ky.,  L.  Ptiiilips,  N.  ¥.,  A. 
Hamilton,  O.,  H.  Hervey,  0.,J.Prout,  Ala., 
S.  J-  Miller,  O..  J.S.  &  I.  Thomson,  Ind., 
J.  Culbertson,  O.,  I.  Purkis,  L.C.,  E.  Bas- 
com,  N.J.,S.  H.  Crane,  O.,  S.B.  Smith,  O  , 
J.  S,  Pulmer,  N.  Y.,  J.  McMaster,  S.  C, 
J.  H.  Weakley,  Ala.,  H.  McKitrick,  O., 
T.  W.  Bascott,  S.  C.G.  M.Kendall,  Pa., 
J.  Robinett,  Pa.,  P.  J.  Sparrow,  N.  C,  W. 
K.  Stewart,  III.,!.  Reed, Ind.,  E.  VV.  Caro 
thers,  N.  C,  J.  H.  Logan,  Ky.,  A.  O.  Pat 


terson,  2,  Pa.,G.  S.  Boardman,  N.  Y.,  S. 
Kinjf;  P«.,E.  Bouton,  111.,  A.  Buck,  N.  Y., 
W.  C.  Blair,  Lou.,  J.  Wilnon,  N.  Y.,  P. 
Dean.O.,  F.  H.  T.  Gaines,  Tenn.,  F.Pcck, 
Ala.,  W.  Wallace.  O. ,  R.  H.  Gillett,  N.  Y., 
D.  Stork,  N.  C,  J.  Smith,  Va.  A.  Hamil- 
ton,  Pa.,  L.  6.  Bell,  Tenn.,  A.  D;  Mont- 
gomery, Va.,  N.  Murray,  Pa.,  J.  P.  Price, 
Ky.,  J.  Montgomery,  III.  J.  S.  Galloway,  0„ 
I.  Chase,  N.  Y.,  J.  Oufnur,  Ind. 

NEW  AUXILIARIES. 

Rock  Hill,  O  ,  FlemingsbursTt  Ky.,  Fal- 
mouth, Pendleton  co.  Ky.,  Salem,  Pendle- 
ton CO.  Ky.,  Naples,  N.  Y.,  Brownsville, 
Pa.,  Laurel  Hill, Pa.,  The  Tent,  Pa.,  Mount 
Pleasant,  O.,  Beach  Spring.  O.  Bloom- 
field,  O.,  Cro^sCreek,  Pa.,  Richmond,  O., 
Annapolis,  O  ,  Two  Ridges.  Pa.,  Rockhill, 
Pa.,  Lebanon,  Pa.,  Williamsport,  Pa.,  Sha- 
ron, Pa.,  Allegheny,  Pa.,  Bayards  Town, 
Pa.     Total  468. 


Account  of  Cash  received  by  the  Board  of  Miaaiona  sf  the  General  jfaaembly  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church  from  the  20/A  ofJuguat,  to  the  20th  ofSe/U.^  1831. 

MtngtoHt  Pa.  Auxiliary  Society,  per  Rev.  R.  Steel. ^30  00 

J&any,  N,  Y.  from  members  of  the  2nd  Presbyterian  Church,  per  C.  B.  Webb, 

Treasurer. 100  00 

JinnapoUa,  Ohio,  donation  from  Alex.  Patterson,  through  Rev.  R.  Henry  and  A.  O. 

Patterson,  per  S .  Thompson,  Treasurer.     -        -        -        .        50 

JB^hany  Thunh  Pa.  Congregation,  J.  Brown,  a  member,  per  S.  Thompson,  Tr,  10  00 

do.  other  members,    do.        -        -      4  00 

BuWttbt  H'  T,  Aux.  Soc.  per  Rev.  Dr.  Skinner, 9  50 

Betkei  Churchy  Ky*  donation  from  Colin  Duncan,  Esq  per  Rev.  R.  Marshall,  per 

D.  A.  Sayre,  33  S3 

BrowanvUle  Congregaiionp  donation  from  Mrs.  M'Kee,  by  A*  O.  Patterson,  per 

S.  Thompson,  Treasurer,  ....  1  25 

Bethel  Congregation,  Aux.  Soc.  Jn.  M'Cown,  for  ensuing  year,  per  S.  lliompson,  Tr.    50 
Charkfton,  Saraioga  co,  N  Y,  donation  from  If.  B.  .....  50 

Colea  CO.  Ill  donation  from  a  friend  to  Missions,  per  Rev.  Isaac  Bennett,      •  5  00 

Elizabeth  and  Berea  Churehea^  la  colPn  at  Communion  season,  per  Rev.  S.Scovel,  12  50 


do. 


6  00 
9  00 
16  00 
1  25 
1  00 


Elizabeth  Tuwn,  do.  do. 

Ebenezer  Congre*n.  per  S.  Thompson,  Trea. 

Erie  Congr^n.  Pa.  from  treasurer,  by  Rev.  J.  Eaton,  per  S.  Thompson,  Trea. 
Eaai  Hopewellf  0.  Aux.  Soc.  by  Kev.  I.  Barr,  per  John  Cunningham,  Trea. 
FkmtngMburg  Ki/,  donation  from  Capt.  R.  Andrews,  per  Rev.  A.  Hamilton, 
Fbtfeileville,  N.  C.  from  the  Presbytery  of  Fayetteville,  per  D.  M'Oiarmed,  Tr.  251  48 
Greenvitkt  iV.  J.  from  Gabriel  Green,  per  Rev.  Dr.  Green,  -  -  -  -  3  00 
Greenabortmeh,  Guilford  co.  N,  C.  Alamance  church  aux.  soc.  per  E.  W.  Carothers,  4  00 
Greenaburgn  tiux.  aoe.  per  J.  Brady,  Esq.  and  A.  O.  Patterson,  per  S*  T.  Tr.  16  10 
Henderaon,  Ky.  aux.  soc.  by  J.  Baldwin,  per  Rev.  A.  Hamilton,  •  -  .  11  50 
Hanover,  Mciria  eo.  N.  J.  Female  Cent  Society,  per  Dr.  Green,  -  -  -  12  00 
Lawrenieburg,  Ind.  collection  at  communion  season,  per  liev.  S.  Scovel,      •  4  00 

JjongMrun,  0.  Pre»byterian  Congregation,  per  C.  Vallandingbam,  Trea.     • 
Lexington  Preabytery,  Va,  per  J.  Cowan,  Trea.     ---.-- 
Itttttrel  Hill  Congre*n,  four  members  aux.  soc.  for  ensuing  year.  Rev.  J   Guthrie, 

per  A.  O.  Patterxon,  and  b.  Thompson,  Trea. 
•     do  David  M.  Sharard,  do 

do  Alex.  Moreland,  do 

do  Jas.  Curry,  do 

IJaatisoilk,  Ky.  from  the  Young  Men's  Mission'y  Soc.  per  Rev.  J.  F.  Price,  - 
Mulberry,  Ky,  aux.  soc.  by  J.  Venable,  per  A.  Hamilton,  .... 

Mount  Heron,        do    Rev.  J.  Jones,  do        -        -        -        -        - 

MfffWfr  Odorarttg  Pa,  aux.  aoc.  per  Dr.  Ely, 

donation  from  Mr.  John  Brower,  per  do.       -       ^       - 


17  50 

50  00 

5  00 

2  00 

1  00 

50 

50  00 

5  00 

5  00 

23  75 

3  oa 

568  THB  MISSIONARY  RBPOBTEB. 

Mount  FUaaant  Congre'n,  West  Moreland  co.  Pa.,  Dr.  J.  Gladen,  a  member  o£ 

the  auz.  soc.  by  A.  O.  Patterson,  per  S.  ThompiOD,  Trea.  1  00 

MeadviUe,  Pa,  collected  at  monthly  concert  in  Presby'n  church,  by  Rev.  W. 

Bushnell,  per  S.  Thompson,  Treas.  -  -  -  -  •  30  00 
Mary  Jnn,  0.  aux.  boc.  by  Rev.  Jas.  Cunningham,  per  J.  Cunningham,  lYea.  17  85 
yitw  Lisbon,  O.  Presby'n  Congre'n  per  C-  Vallandingham,  Treas.  •        -  5  7S 

Hew  Lexington,  0.  Collections  per  Rev.  S.  J.  Miller.  -  -  •  -  •  4  GO 
New  Castle^  Pa,  Slippery  Rock  aux.  soc.  per  R.  Semple,  •  -  '  -  -  91  00 
PitUburgi  Pa,  donation  from  Misa  Nancy  Knox,  in  place  of  this  sum  subscribed 

to  Am.  S.S.  U.  per  hands  of  Rev.  J.  Patterson,  per  S.  T.  Tr.    25  00 
sundry  collections  in  synod,  per    do  13  00 

Penna,  Run  Congre'n,  Ky.  from  Mr.  Lynn, 250 

do  Mr.  J.  Rynhard, 350 

Pleaaant  Valley  O,  Presby'n  congre'n  per  C.  Vallandingham,  Trea.  -  -  -  1  75 
Pearl  St,  Church,  N»  Y,  collected  from  a  female  prayer  soc.  per  Rev.  B.  H.  Rice,  7  00 
PMlade^hia,  Pa,  annual  subscribers  of  2nd  Presby'n  ch.  per  R.  H.  Smith,         •    2  50 

collection  in  do  do    per  A.  Henry,  Esq.       38  79 

donation  from  Robert  Wallace,  Esq 10  00 

from  George  Ralston,  Esq.  his  subscription  for  1831,  100  00 

Bocheiter,  N,  Y,  1st  Presby'n  Ch.  50  cent  subscriptions,  per  L.  A.  Ward,  1  50 

Sichmond  Congre'n.  Steuben.  Presbytery,  from  Wm.  Wagoner,  a  member  of  the 

aux.  soc.  for  ensuing  year,  by   A.  O.  Patterson,  per 
Samuel  Thomson,  Treasurer.        •        -        -        -        -    1  25 

Sakm  Congrt?n*  Pa.  aux.  soc.  per     do  do 22  63 

Missionary  box  of  Mrs.  Thos.  Davis,  per  S,  T.  Trea.  6  00 

Sakm,  N,  J,  aux.  soc.  per  Rev.  Mr.  Parker,       •        -        -        -        -        -        -4  50 

Tent  Congre'n,  dona,  from  M.  K.  Duncan,  by  A.  O.  Patterson,  per  S.  T.  Trea.  5  00 
Two  HidgeSf  O,  Mrs.  Alvaius,  a  member  of  aux.  soc.  for  ensuing  year,  per  do  50 

Unity  Congre'n,  Red  Stone  Presbytery,  per  Rev.  R.  Henry,  and  A.  O.  PattersoD, 

*  per  Samuel  Thompson  Treasurer,  30  75 

four  members  for  ensuing  year,  per     do  do  -    2  75 

Vhum  Tewnt  Pa,  donation  from  N.  Ewing,  Esq.  per        do  do  -       10  00 

Wheathmd,  Monroe  co*  N.  F.  monthly  concert  collected  by  J.  Lewis,  Esq.  per 

L.  A.  Ward,  -  -    3  50 

do  by  J.  8.  Stone,  per  do 8  50 

do  by        do  per  do-        -        .        -        -        -        -        -663 

50  cent  sub's  do  do -        -        2  75 

Female  Miss'y  Soc.  by  do 9  47 

West  Carlisle,  O,  aux.  soc.  by  Rev.  J.  Cunningham,  per  J.  Cunningham,  Trea.  10  65 
Warren  Congre'n  Pa,  sux.  soc.  by  Rev.  M.  Hughes,  per  S.  Thompson,  Trea.  5  00 

2ktnesville,  U,  donation  from  N.  C.  Findlay,  towards  supporting  a  missionary  in 

the  Valley  of  the  Mississippi,  per  Rev.  J.  Culbertson,      -        -        5  00 
received  of  Rev.  E.  Macurdy,  on  account  of  the  lands  of  the  West- 
ern Missionary  Society,  per  Samuel  Thompson,  Treasurer,  140  00 

Upper  Buffalo,  Pa,  aux.  soc.  per  Rev.  W.  C.  Anderson,*         <>        -        -        •  69  00 

Claysville,  Pa.            do                               do                         •        -        •        -  17  00 

Cross  Creek,  Pa.        do                              do             65  00 

Ihrks  of  Wheeling,  Fa,  do                         do 28  22 

Mount  Prospect,  Pa,     do                            do 12  00 

Qmer  TVra  Mile,  Pa,  do                           do 8  25 

Tmee  Springs,  Pa.    do                              do    ---••••  4  62 

Lower  Ten  Mile  Pa.  do                              do 13  62 

Ihree  Ridges,  Pa.     do                                do 28  62 

Lower  Buffalo  and  West  Libertyt               do 3725 

Ooss  Roads,  Pa,  do                                   do 40  00 

Washington,  Pa,     do                               do 9  48 

Buffalo,  Pa,  donation  from  Rev.  W.  C.  Andenon,  •  •  -  •  •  3  08 
Missionary  Reporter^  from  sundry  subscribers,       ...••.3600 

$1,634  55 
SOLOXOK  AxAKir,  TVcoaurer, 
M,  34,  South  Third  Street,  PkUade^Ms. 

*  The  following  sums  of  money  were  received  during  the  month  of  Hay  last,  by  the 
Bev.  W,  C.  AvsiBsoir,  but  have  not  been  acknowledged  until  nowi 


THE 


omiBssvaim  iiSD'^iDOiivm 


NOVEMBER,  1831. 


fie{i0iou$  Communkation^. 


LEOTURSS  ON  THE  SHORTER  OATE- 
0HI8M  OV  THE  WESTMINSTER  AS- 
SEMBLY or  DIVINES— -ADDRESSED 
TO  YOUTH. 

XBCTUBB  XXZ. 

la  the  former  part  of  this  course 
of  lectures,  when  treating  of  justi- 
ficatioD,  adoption  and  sanctification, 
and    on  the  offices    executed   by 
Christ   as  our  Redeemer,   it  was 
found  necessary  to  explain,  to  some 
extent,  the  nature  of  saving  faith, 
and  of  repentance  unto  life ;  with- 
out this,  it  would  have  been  imprac- 
ticable to  do  any  justice  to  the  sub- 
jects then  discussed.  But  faith  and 
repentance  are  of  such  vital  impor- 
tance in  the^conomy^  of  redeeming 
mercy;  they  enter  so  intimately  and 
extensively  into  all  the  gracious  ex- 
ercises of  the  true  believer,  that  they 
justly  claim  a  particular  and  formal 
treatment;  and  we  accordingly  find 
a  distinct  notice  and  description  of 
them,  in  the  unrivalled  summary  of 
theological  truth  contained  in  our 
catechism*     The   first    of    these 
graces  is  thus  defined,  in  the  an- 
swer which  is  to  be  the  subject  of 
the  present  lecture—"  Faith  in  Je- 
sus Christ  is  a  saving  grace,  where- 
by we  receive  and  rest  upon  him 
alone  for  salvation,  as  he  is  offered 
to  us  in  the  gospel." 

FaiOit  it  is  important  to  remark 
and  remember,  is  a  term  of  various 
signification  in  the  holy  scriptures. 
Toe  whole  of  tiiese  I  snail  not  enu- 
merate, as  such  an  enumeration  is 

Vol.  IX^— Cft.  Mv. 


not  necessary  to  my  preient  pur- 
pose—Tou  may  find  them  all  men- 
tioned by  Cniden  in  his  Concor- 
dance, under  the  word  Fafth,  and 
it  may  be  useful  to  examine  them  at 
your  leisure.  He  specifies,  as  all 
the  systematic  writers  do,  four 
principal  senses  of  the  term,  which 
we  shall  notice  distinctly. 

I.  Historieal  or  doctrinal  faith. 
This  is  a  simple  assent  to  the  truths 
of  divine  revelation,  both  historical 
and  doctrinal;  which  is  yielded  by 
manv,  probably  bv  the  most  of  those 
who  nave  received!  a  religious  educa* 
tion.  Of  those  who  are  embraced  in 
this  description,  some  may  take  more 
interest  than  others  in  the  contenta 
of  the  sacred  volume;  but  so  long 
as  none  of  them  have  more  than 
a  speculative  or  intellectual  convic« 
tion  of  its  truths,  they  have  nothing 
beyond  what  the  apostle  James  de- 
nominates a  dead  faiih,  and  which 
he  tells  us  the  devils  possess  as 
truly  as  they*-^'  the  devils  believe 
and  tremble."  It  has  been  justly 
remarked,  that  persons  of  this  cha- 
racter give  their  attention  chiefly 
to  those  thin^  in  the  volume  of  in- 
spiration which  interfere  the  least 
with  their  sinful  passions,  and  occa- 
sion the  least  disturbance  to  their 
consciences  in  a  carnal  and  unre- 
generate  state.  Yet  even  this  in- 
tellectual knowledge  and  reception 
of  biblical  truth,  may  have  consi- 
derable influence  in  restraining  men 
from  gross  vice;  and  it  may  be 
found  of  great  practical  beneit,  if 

4Q 


570 


Lecturei  on  the  Shorter  Catechism.. 


Not, 


they  are  ever  brought  to  make  se- 
rioug  business  of  religion ;  but  un- 
less what  thej  know  and  assent  to 
as  true,  shall  reach  deeper  than 
their  understanding  and  judgment, 
it  will  not  save  their  soulsy-but  ag- 
gravate their  final  condemnation. 

11.  There  is  a  temporary  faith — 
which  not  only  receives  the  truths 
of  scripture,  but,  as  our  Saviour 
teaches  in  the  parable  of  the  sower, 
••  receives  them  with  joj," — that  is, 
divine  truth  produces  a  sudden  and 
powerful  effect  on  the  natural  af- 
fections of  these  "stonv  ground 
hearers."  They  appear  for  a  time 
to  be  earnestly  engaged  in  religion, 
and  may  perhaps  show  more  warmth 
and  zeal  than  the  true  disciples  of 
Christ;  nay,  even  upbraid  them  for 
their  coldness  and  want  of  activitv 
in  the  cause  of  God.  Yet  after  all, 
the  root  of  the  matter  is  not  in 
them — «  He  hath  not  root  in  him- 
self, (saith  the  Saviour)  but  dureth 
for  a  while;  for  when  tribulation  or 
persecution  ariseth  because  of  the 
word,  by  and  by  he  is  offended." 
Instances  of  this  temporary  faith  are 
numerous  and  mournful.  In  great 
revivals  of  religion  especially,  when 
there  is  much  that  is  calculated  to 
awaken  the  sympathy  and  excite 
the  passions  of  men,  there  are  com- 
monly a  considerable  number  who 
deceive  both  themselves  and  others, 
with  an  apparent  engaged ness 
and  zeal  in  religion,  which  proves 
to  be  only  transient.  This  has 
raised  a  prejudice  in  some  minds 
against  all  religious  revivals.  But 
it  is  surely  an  unjustifiable  preju- 
dice. "  What  is  the  chalT  to  the 
wheat,  saith  the  LordP^'  Great 
harvests  of  souls  are  gathered  into 
the  garner  of  life  eternal  in  these 
revivals — notwithstanding  the  in- 
stances of  backsliding  and  apostacy 
which  too  often  follow  them.  But 
the  danger  there  is  lest  men  take  up 
with  something  for  religion  which 
will  not  stand  the  test  of  time  and 
temptation,  does  certainly  furnish 
a  most  cogent  reason,  why  the  ut- 
most care  should  be  taken  to  pre- 


vent so  deplorable  and  fatal  a  mis- 
take. It  is  a  reason  why  there 
should  be  much  sound  and  discri- 
minating doctrinal  preaching  and 
instruction,  in  times  of  revival ;  why 
ministers  and  others  who  converse 
with  inquiring  souls,  should  treat 
them  with  great  fidelity,  mingled 
with  great  tenderness;  and  why  aa 
open  and  formal  profession  of  reli* 
gion  should  not  be  precipitated,  bat 
delayed  till  there  has  been  some 
suitable  period  for  the  probation  of 
those  who  hope  they  ha^e  parsed 
from  death  unto  life.  The  truth  is, 
that  it  is  no  easy  matter  for  any 
man  to  discriminate  at  once,  either 
in  himself  or  others,  between  truly 
gracious  affections  and  their  varioos 
counterfeits.  I  am  ready  to  think 
that  any  one  will  be  effectually  con- 
vinced of  this,  who  will  read  with 
care  the  excellent  treatise  of  Pre- 
sident Edwards  on  this  subject^ 
which  he  wrote  in  consequence  of 
the  great  revival  that  he  witnessed 
in  the  former  part  of  his  ministry, 
and  which  He  was  greatly  instri- 
mental  both  in  promoting  and  de- 
fending. It  has  been  justly  re- 
marked— and  the  fact  is  enough  to 
make  both  ministers  and  people 
tremble — that  when  persons  have 
apparently  gone  far  and  felt  mack 
in  religion,  whether  in  revivals  or 
at  other  tiroes,  and  then  fall  away, 
and  become  careless  and  insensible, 
they  are  the  least  likely  of  all  men, 
to  be  ever  awakened  or  softened  af- 
terwards. They  seem  to  be  exam- 
ples of  that  awful  dereliction,  so 
fearfully  described  in  the  sixth 
chapter  of  the  epistle  to  the  He- 
brews. 

i  must  here  remark,  tliat  it  is  not 
merely  in  times  of  persecution  for 
religion,  or  when  those  who  profess 
it  suffer  opposition,  shame  and  re- 
proach, that  a  faith  which  is  not 
sound  and  saving  betrays  itself. 
Without  the  occurrence  of  any 
thing  of  this  kind,  there  may  be  a 
gradual  subsiding  of  those  spurious 
affections  and  feelings  which  were 
once  80  ardent,  ana  which  were 


1831. 


Lectures  on  the  Shorter  Catechism. 


571 


mistaken  for  the  evidences  of  a  re- 
newed heart;  and  the  subject  of 
them,  under  no  other  influence  than 
that  of  a  carnal  and  worldly  spirit, 
may,  in  the  strong  language  of  the 
apostle  Peter,  "  return  as  a  dog  to 
his  vomit,  and  as  the  sow  that  was 
washed   to  her  wallowing   in   the 
mire.'*    Nor  have  we  anj  reason  to 
doubt,   that  the   kind   of    faith  of 
>which  we  have  been  speaking,  al- 
though in  this  instance  it  may  not 
strictly  be  called  temporary,  will 
delude  many,  till  the  delusion  va- 
nishes in   the  light  of  eternitv. — 
Hence  the  solemn  warning  of^the 
Saviour  himself — "Strive  to  enter 
in  at  the  strait  gate:  for  many,  I 
say  unto  you,  will  seek  to  enter  in, 
and  shall  not  be  able.    When  once 
the  master  of  the  house  is  risen  up, 
and  hath  shut  to  the  door,  and  ye 
begin    to  stand   without,    and    to 
knock   at  the  door,  saying,  Lord, 
Lord,  open  unto  us:  and  he  shall 
answer  and  say  unto  you,  I  know 
you  not  whence  ye  are:  then  shall 
ye  begin  to  say,  vV^e  have  eaten  and 
drunk  in  thy  presence,  and   thou 
hast  taught  in  our  streets.    But  he 
shall  say,  I  tell  you,  I  know  you 
not  whence  you  are:  depart  from 
me,  all  ye  workers  of  iniquity." 

IIL  'Ihe  faith  of  miracles  is  men- 
tioned in  the  holy  scriptures.    The 
eiercise  of  this  faith  was  confined 
as    we   believe,  to    the   primitive 
church.    It  consisted  in  a  firm  be- 
lief that  the  possessor  of  it  would, 
by  the  power  of  God  accompanying 
his  act,  be  able  to  perform  a  miracle 
himself;  or  that,  by  the  same  power, 
he  would  become  the   subject  of 
one,  wrought  in  his  favour.    We 
have  examples  of  both  these  kinds 
of  miraculous  faith,  clearly  recorded 
in  the  New  Testament.    To  the 
first,  there  is  a  reference  when  our 
Saviour  said,  (Matt.xvii.  20,)  "Ve- 
rily I  say  unto  you,  if  ye  have  faith 
as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye  shall 
say   unto   this    mountain,  remove 
hence  to  yonder  place,  and  it  shall 
remove;  and  nothing  shall  be  im- 
possible unto  you.''    Of  the  second 


kind,  we  have  an  example  m  the 
lame  man  at  Lystra,  in  regard  to 
whom  it  is  said  (Acts  xiv.  9,  10,) 
"The  same  heard  Paul  speak;  who 
steadfastly  beholding  him,  and  per- 
ceiving that  he  had  mth  to  be  heal- 
ed, said  with  a  loud  voice,  Stand 
upright  on  thy  feet,  and  he  leaped 
and  walked."  In  like  manner  our 
Lord  said  to  two  blind  men  (Matt. 
ix.  29,  30,)  "According  to  your 
faith  be  it  unto  you,  and  their  eyes 
were  opened."  We  might  be  ready 
to  suppose  that  this  faith  would  be 
founa  only  in  eminently  holy  per- 
sons, and  doubtless  it  was  possess- 
ed by  a  number  of  such,  in  the  first 
age  of  the  church;  but  we  have  un- 
questionable evidence  that  it  was 
not  confined  to  sanctified  men. 
The  apostle  Paul  says  (1  Cor.  xiii. 
2,)  "Though  I  have  all  faith,  so 
that  I  could  remove  mountains,  and 
have  not  charity,  I  am  nothing." 
And  our  blessed  Lord  expressly 
declares  (Matt.  vii.  22, 23,)  "  Many 
will  say  unto  me  in  that  day,  Lordc 
Lord,  have  we  not  prophesied  in 
thy  name?  and  in  thy  name  have 
cast  out  devils,  and  in  thy  name 
done  many  wonderful  wi)rKs?  and 
then  will  I  profess  unto  them,  I 
never  knew  you,  depart  from  me, 
ye  that  work  iniquity."  Bv  this 
singular  dispensation  it  would  ap- 
pear, as  indeed  the  apostle  seems 
to  intimate  in  the  chapter  to  which 
I  have  referred,  that  it  was  the  de- 
sign of  God  to  give  a  conspicuous 
proof,  that  the  most  shining  gifts 
were  valueless-— were  absolutelr 
nothing— iu  the  matter  of  our  sal- 
vation, without  the  simple  principle 
of  love  to  God  and  martt  which  the 
humblest  and  most  obscure  believer 
might  as  certainly  and  fully  possess, 
as  those  who  were  the  most  distin- 
guished in  the  church;  yea,  might 
possess  what  they  might  lack,  and 
lack  to  their  eternal  undoing. 

You  are  aware  that'  the  papists 
maintain  that  miraculous  powers 
are  still  possessed  and  exercised  in 
their  church:  and  the  credulity 
with  which  the  "lying  wonders'' 


S7d  fFUhenpoon  on  Jml^catton.  Not. 

which  thej  haT6   recorded,  hive  will  appear  very  eyideatlf*  if  we 

been  received  by  the  devotees  of  cooaider  what  it  ia  that  bnogs  aay 

that  communioD.  is  tmlj  astonish-  person  to  a  belief  or  relish  of  this 

ing.    But  I  am  sorrj  to  observe,  doctrine.    It  must  be  a  sense  of 

that  the  pretence  of  working  mira-  sin,  and  fear  of  deserved  wrath, 

cles  is,  at  this  very  time,  set  up  by  Let^  us  search  out  the  cause  bj 

tome  individuals  in  the  protestant  tracing  the  effects.    Whence  arises 

churches,  both  of  England  and  Scot-  the  fear  of  wrath,  or  apprehension 

land— May  such  pretences  never  of  God's  displeasure?    Only  froa 

be  made  in  our  country.    They  are  a  conviction  of  guilt    And  what 
unquestionably  delusive,  and  in  the-  can  produce  a  conviction  ofnilt, 

event,  highly  injurious  to  true  reli-  but  a  sense  of  obligation?    This  is 

gion:  And  were  they  even  capable  manifestly  the  doctrine  of  Scrip- 

of  being  sustained,  you  have  just  ture,  which  teaches  us,  that  **  by 

heard  of  what  the  apostle,  in  -the  the  law  is  the  knowledge  of  sin" — 

context  of  the  chapter  referred  to,  and  that  ''the  law  is  a  schoolmaster 

declares  to  be  "  a  more  excellent  to  bring  us  to  Christ."    Those  who 

way."    Let  the  love  of  God  fill  have  none  at  all,  or  a  very  imper- 

your  hearts  and  shine  forth  in  your  feet  sense  of  the  obligation  of  tht 

lives,  and  you  have  something  far  divine  law,  will   never   have  the 

more  excellent  and  desirable  than  least  esteem  of  the  riehteousness  of 

the   working  of  miracles — which,  Christ,  which  atones  for  their  trans* 

having  answered  their  design  in  the  gression  of  it  $  it  must  appear  to 

establishment  of  the  infant  Chris-  them  to  be   foolishness:   whereas 

tian  church,  have  long  since  entire-  those  who  have  a  strong  conviction 

ly  ceased.  of  the  justice  of  the  demand  of  the 

I  have  gone  at  some  length,  in  law,  both  esteem  and  use  the  plea 
this  lecture,  into  a  consideration  of   of  their  Saviour's  merit.    Such  also 

what  may  be  called  the  negative  have  a  strone  sense  of  the  extent 

part  of  our  subject — showing  what  and  purity  of  the  law  of  God,  u 

kinds  of  faith  are  not  saving;  be-  well  as  its  obligation  in  general, 

cause  this  is  the  only  place  in  our  Whilst  others  consider  nowing  as 

system,  in  which  the  statement  you  sin,  but  the  grossest  and  most  noto- 

have  heard  could  properly  be  made,  rious  crimes,  tliey  are  deeply  sen- 

if  made  at  all ;  and  because  I  think  sible  of  the  alienation  of  their  hearts 

it  is  calculated,  if  riahtly  consider*  from  God,  whom  they  are  bound 

ed,  to  be  practically  and  highly  supremely  to  love,  and  to  whose 

useful.    In  the  next  lecture,  if  God  glory  they  are  obliged  to  be  habi- 

permit,  your  attention  will  be  call-  tually  and  universally  subservient 
ed  to  a  direct  illustration  of  the       This  conviction  of  the  obligation 

answer  before  us.  of  the  divine  law,  so  essentially 

connected  with,  or  rather  so  necea- 

■  m  sarily  previous  to,  an  acceptance  of 

the  imputed  riehteousness  of  Christ, 

wrTHBASPooM's  sssAT  ON  jusTuii-  IS  evidently  rounded  upon  the  re- 

OATioii.  lation  of  man  to  Gtod,  as  a  creature 

{C^miedflym p:  m.)  to  his  Creator.    This  relation  then 

''      ''       -f  continues,  and  must  continue,  un- 

In  the  first  place,  be  who  expects  changeable;  therefore  the  oUiga- 
justification  by  the  imputed  righ*  tion  founded  upon  it  most  be  uo- 
teottsness  of  Christ,  hath  the  clear-  alienable;  and  all  those  who  have 
est  and  strongest  conviction  of  the  once  been  sensible  of  it,  mast  con- 
obligation  of  the  holy  law  of  God  tinue  to  be  so,  unless  we  suppose 
upon  every  reasonable  creature,  them  blinded  to  the  knowledge  of 
and  of  its  extent  and  purity.    This  God  as  Creator,  by  the  discovery 


ISU 


WW^enpoon  on  JustyieaHan. 


STB 


'  his  mercT  in  Christ  the  Redeem- 
%  But  tEU  is  absurd;  for  the 
ibsequent  relation  of  a  sinner  to 
od,  as  forgiven  and  reconciled 
iroagh  Christ,  never  can  take 
way,  nay,  never  can  alter,  his  na- 
iral  relation  as  a  creatare,  nor  the 
>ligation  founded  upon  it*  Nei* 
ler  can  it  be  conceived  as  consis- 
mi  with  the  perfections  of  God» 
I  abate  the  demands  of  his  law ; 
lat  is  to  say,  a  perfect  conformity 

>  his  holy  will.*  Every  the  least 
eviation  from  it,  by  transgression, 

*  Since  mention  has  been  made  of  per- 
ct  conformity  to  the  will  of  God,  or 
erfect  obedience  to  his  law,  as  the  duty 
fman,  which  is  indeed  the  foundation  of 
lis  whole  doctrine,  1  think  it  necessary 
)  observe,  that  some  deny  this  to  be  pro- 
erly  required  of  man,  as  his  duty  in  the 
resent  fallen  state,  because  he  is  not 
>le  to  perform  )t.    But  such  do  not  seem 

>  attend  either  to  the  meaning  of  perfect 
bedience,  or  to  the  nature  or  cause  of 
lis  inability.  Perfect  obedience  is  obe- 
ience  by  any  creature,  to  the  utmost  ex- 
:nt  of  bis  natural  powers.  Even  in  a 
:ate  of  innocence,  the  holy  dispositions 
r  Adam  would  not  hsTe  been  equal  in 
rength  and  activi^  to  those  of  creatures 
r  a  higher  rank:  but  sorely  to  love 
tod,  who  is  infinitely  amiable,  with  all 
le  heart,  and  above  all,  to  consecrate  all 
is  powers  and  faculties,  without  exoep* 
on,  and  without  intermission,  to  God's 
srvice,  must  be  undeniably  the  duty  of 
very  intelligent  creature.  And  what 
>rt  of  inability  are  we  under  to  pay  this  ? 
fur  natural  multies  are  surely  at  fit  for 
ie  service  of  God  as  for  any  baser  pur- 
oee :  the  inability  is  onHr  moral,  and  lies 
rholly  in  the  aversion  of  our  hearts  fh>m 
jch  employment.  Does  this  then  take 
way  the  guilt  ?  Must  God  relax  his  law 
ecause  we  aie  not  willing  to  obey  it? 
lonsult  even  modem  philosophers;  and 
jch  of  them  as  allow  there  is  any  such 
titng  as  vice,  will  tell  you,  that  it  lies  in 
vil  or  misplaced  affections.  WiU  then 
itat  whieh  is  ill  in  itself  excuse  its  fruits 
1  any  degree  from  guilt  or  blame  ?  The 
ruth  is,  Doti(Jthstanding  the  loud  charge 
f  licentiousness  upon  the  truths  of  the 
papel,  there  is  no  other  system  that 
ver  I  perused,  which  preserves  the  obli- 
ations  of  the  law  of  Qod  in  its  strength : 
tie  most  part  of  them,  when  thoroughly 
xamined,  just  amount  to  this,  that  men 
re  bound,  and  that  it  is  mukwt  and  mxxt 
nd  FTT  that  thev  should  be  as  good  and 
s  holy  aa  th^  tiieniielves  iodine. 


or  neglect  of  dnty,  must  still  be  evil 
in  itself,  and  must  still  be  seen, 
and  esteemed  to  be  so  by  the  God 
of  truth,  who  cannot  lie.  Now,  is 
there  any  thing  in  the  gospel  that 
hath  the  least  tendency  to  lessen 
the  sense  of  this  obligation,  after  it 
hath  been  once  discovered  ?  Very 
far  from  it:  on  the  contrary,  all 
that  Christ  hath  done  for  the  salva* 
tion  of  sinners,  as  its  immediate 
consequence,  magnifies  the  law,  and 
makes  it  honourable. 

Perhaps  it  may  be  thought,  that 
the  releasing  a  sinner  ^om  the 
sanction  of  the  law,  or  the  punish* 
ment  incurred  by  pardon  purchased 
and  bestowed,  has  this  effect:  and 
here  it  is,  to  be  sore,  that  men  by 
their  partial  views,  are  apt  to  sup- 
pose the  objection  lies. 

But  let  us  only  reflect,  that  the 
obligation  to  duty  and  obedience  to 
the  Creator,  hatii  been  seen  by  a 
believer  in  the  strongest  light,  and- 
must  continue  to  be  sensible.  Will 
he  then  be  induced  to  act  in  the 
face  of  a  perceived  obligation,  by 
an  instance  of  unspeakable  mercy? 
Is  this  reasonable  to  suppose?  or 
rather,  is  it  not  self-contradictory 
and  absurd?  It  is  so  far  from 
being  true,  that  this  mercy  disposes 
to  obedience,  as  a  peculiar  and  ad- 
ditional motive,  as  I  shall  after- 
wards show  more  full^  in  its  proper 
place.  In  the  mean  time,  it  is  self- 
evident,  that  it  can  be  no  hinder- 
ance.  What  leads  us  into  error  in 
this  matter,  is  what  happens  some- 
times in  human  affairs.  In  a  human 
government,  mercy  or  a  promise  of 
impunity  for  past  crimes,  may  ena- 
ble, though  even  in  that  case,  not 
incline  a  rebellious  traitor  to  renew 
his  wickedness.  But  this  is  a  most 
unjust  and  partial  view  of  the  case, 
in  which  the  ver^  circumstance  is 
wanting  upon  which  the  chief  stress 
ought  to  be  laid.  Human  laws 
reach  only  outward  actions,  be- 
cause human  knowledge  is  so  im- 
perfect that  it  cannot  discover  the 
disposition  of  the  heart:  and  as  all 
professions  are  not  sincere,  so  ki] 


574 


TFitherspoon  on  Justification. 


Not. 


nees  is  oFten  bestowed  on  improper 
objects.  This  kindness,  howerer, 
though  it  ma  J  discover  the  impro- 
priety, cannot  cause  it. 

But  make  the  similitude  com- 
plete, and  see  how  it  will  lead  us 
to  determine.  Suppose  one  who 
hath  been  in  rebellion,  deeply  and 
inwardly  convinced  of  the  evil  of 
rebellion,  and  his  obligation  to  sub- 
mission ;  suppose  this  conviction  so 
strong,  that  he  confesseth  the  just- 
ness of  the  sentence  condemning 
him  to  die,  which  is  very  consistent 
with  a  desire  of  life:  will  a  pardon 
offered  or  intimated  to  such  a  per- 
son make  him  disloyal?  Is  this  its 
natural,  nay,  is  it  its  possible  effect? 
If  it  could  be  supposed  to  have  any 
such  consequence  at  all,  it  could 
only  be  in  this  distant  way,  that 
pardon  seems  to  lessen  the  sense 
of  a  judge^s  displeasure  at  the 
crime.  But  even  this  can  have  no 
place  here,  because  sufficient  care 
IS  taken  to  prevent  any  such  abuse 
of  it,  by  the  substitution  and  vica- 
rious suffering  of  a  Mediator. 

I  cannot  help  observing  here, 
that  the  similitude  above  used  will 
lead  us  ^to  the  discovery  of  one 
great  cause  of  the  objection  against 
which  I  am  reasoning.  It  arises 
from  that  corruption  of  heart,  and 
inward  opposition  to  the  law  of 
God  io  its  extent  and  purity,  which 
is  in  all  men  by  natare,  and  conti- 
nues in  all  who  are  not  renewed  in 
the  spirit  of  their  minds.  As  they 
hare  a  strong  tendency  and  incli- 
nation to  transgress  the  law  where 
they  dare,  they  are  ready  to  think, 
that  the  hopes  of  impunity  must 
encourage  every  one  to  a  bold  vio- 
.lation  of  it  And  no  doubt  this 
would  be  true,  if  there  could  be 
any  real  esteem  or  cordial  accep- 
tance of  the  gospel,  without  a  pre- 
vious conviction  of  the  obligation 
of  the  law,  and  the  guilt  and  de- 
merit of  every  transgressor.*    But 

*  But  this  is  impossible;  for  though 
there  may  be  some  sort  of  fear  of  punish- 
ment, occasioned  by  displays  of  divine 
power,  where  there  is  no  true  humiliau 


supposing,  what  is  in  truth  the  case 
with  every  believer,  that  there  i%  a 
real  and  strong  conviction  of  tSc 
obligation  of  the  law  of  God  op  on 
every  rational  creature,  which  can- 
not be  taken  away;  to  imag;inetbt 
the  mercy  of  God  in  pardoning  sin- 
ners for  Christ's  sake  will  lessen  or 
weaken  the  sense  of  this  obligation, 
is  a  most  manifest  contra dictioo. 
On  the  contrary,  sin  must  neeifs 
have  received  a  mortat  blow,  the 
love  of  it  must  necessarilr  have 
been  destroyed,  before  pardon  i& 
this  way  could  be  sought  or  obtain- 
ed :  so  that  the  apostle  might  well 
say,  *•  How  shall  we  that  arc  dead 
to  sin,  live  any  longer  therein?*' 

In  the  second  place ;  he  who  be- 
lieves in  Christ,  and  expects  justi- 
fication through  his  imputed  ri^- 
teousness,  must  have  the  deepest 
and  strongest  sense  of  the  evil  of 
sin  in  itself.  This  is  in  a  good 
measure  included  in,  or  an  im me- 
diate consequence  of,  what  has  been 
already  mentioned.  For  the  obli- 
gation of  the  law,  as  hinted  above, 
IS  but  very  imperfect,  if  we  con- 
sider it  only  as  founded  on  the 
power  of  God,  and  the  dependaoce 
of  the  creature,  and  not  also  on  the 
holiness,  justice,  and  goodness  of 
the  law  itself.  In  the  first  sense, 
perhaps,  it  may  be  felt  bj  the  wick- 
ed in  this  world,  at  least,  we  are 
sure,  it  is  felt  by  devils  and  damn- 
ed  spirits  in  a  separate  state.  They 
know  that  they  must  suffer,  because 
they  will  not  obey.  But  where 
there  is  a  complete  sense  of  obli- 
gation, it  implies  a  belief  of  the 
righteousness  of  the  law,  as  well  as 

tion  of  mind,  or  genuine  conviction  of 
sin;  this  is  but  like  the  impatient  strug- 
gles of  a  chained  slave,  instead  of  tlic 
willing  subjection  of  a  penitent  child. 
There  is  still  in  ail  such,  an  inward  mur- 
muring  against  the  sentence,  as  that  of 
an  uniust  and  rigvirous  t3rTant,  and  not  of 
a  righteous  judge.  Tbarefore,  tboogfi 
such  should  pretend  to  rely  on  the  merits 
of  Christ  for  pardon  and  dettvefaoce,  it 
is  plainly  not  from  their  hearti^  and  there- 
fore neither  to  the  nvinp  of  their  aoois, 
nor  to  the  refbrmatioii  ofobeir  lives. 


1831. 


Witherspoon  an  Justi/icaiion. 


575 


the  power  of  the  lawgiver;  of  the  fied  his  love  in  a  manner  that  pa§* 

equity,  naj,  the  exceflence  of  the  seth    knowledge.     He   shows    his 

command,  as  well  as  the  severity  sense  of  the  evil  of  the  crime,  even 

of  the  sanction.    All  such  not  only  whilst  he  is  contriving,  nay,  in  the 


believe  that  God  will  punish  for 
sin,  but  that  it  is  most  just  that  he 
should  do  so,  and  that  sin  has  rich- 
ly deserved  it 


very  contrivance  of  a  proper  way 
for  the  criminal's  escape.  He  is 
not,  so  to  speak,  setting  forth  the 
malignity  of  the  offence,  in  order  to 


It  may  therefore  seem  unneces-    justify  the  severity  of  his  own  ven- 
sary  to  add  any  thing  on  this  sub-    geance,  but  he  is  exerting  his  amia- 


ject  more  than  has  been  already 
said:  but  I  have  mentioned  it  by 
itself,  because,  besides  that  sense 
of  the  obligation  and  purity  of  the 
law  of  God  which  must  pave  the 
way  to  a  sinner's  acceptance  of  the 
righteousness  of  Christ,  there  is  a 
discovery  of  the  evil  of  sin,  and  its 


ble  attribute  of  mercy,  and  yet  here 
must  the  evil  of  sin  appear. 

Consider,  in  a  particular  manner^ 
upon  this  subject,  the  dignity  and 
glory  of  the  person  who  made  this 
atonement.  The  value  of  the  pur* 
chase  may  be  seen  in  the  greatness 
of  the  price;  the  evil  of  sin  is  the 


abominable  nature,  in  every  part  of    worth  of  the  propitiation.     *'  For 


this  "  mystery  of  godliness,  God 
manifested  in  the  flesh,"  and  the 
truths  founded  upon  it;  so  that  the 
more  these  are  believed,  and  the 
more  they  are  attended  to  and  re- 
collected, the  more  must  the  be- 
liever be  determined  to  hate  and 
abhor  every  wicked  and  false  way; 


we  are  not  redeemed  with  cor- 
ruptible things,  as  silver  and 
gold,  but  with  the  precious  blood  of 
Christ,  as  of  a  Lamb  without  blem- 
ish and  without  spot."*  It  was  no 
less  a  person  than  the  eternal  and 
only  begotten  Son  of  God,  who  was 
before  all  worHds,  the  brightness  of 


every  new  view  which  he  takes  of  his  Father's  glory,  and  the  express 
the  gospel  of  his  salvation,  every  image  of  his  person,  who  suffered 
act  of  trust  and  confidence  exerted  in  our  stead.  Whoever  considers 
upon  it,  must  increase  his  horror  of  the  frequent  mention  in  the  sacred 
sin,  and  excite  him  to  fly  from  it.        oracles  of  the  glory  and  dignity  of 


Let   us  consider  a    little  what 
views  are  presented  us  of  the  evil 
of  sin  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  and 
of  him  crucified.    Here  we  see  that 
a  holy  and  just  God  would  not  for- 
give sin    without    an    atonement. 
What  a  demonstration  is  this  of  its 
malignity,  if  carefully  attended  to, 
and  Kept  constantly  in  our  eye,  as 
a  part  of  our  very  idea  of  the  Divine 
Nature!  The  difficulty  in  this  case, 
is  our  partiality  in  our  own  cause; 
we  are  unwilling  to  think  sin  so 
very  blame-worthy,  because  this  is 
condemning  ourselves;  but  let  us 
consider    what  views  an  all-wise 
and  impartial  God  hath  of  it,  and 
form  ours  upon  his.    And  that  we 
may  not  so  much  as  once  blasphe- 
mously imagine,  that  he  also  is  par- 
tial on  his  own  side,  let  us  remem- 
ber that  he  is  the  God  of  love,  who, 
by  this  very  salvation  hath  magni- 


the  person  of  Christ,  must  be  satis- 
fied that  it  is  not  without  design ; 
and  none  can  truly  relish  or  im- 
prove these  truths,  but  such  as 
thence  learn  the  evil  of  sin,  the  im- 
menseness  of  that  debt  which  re- 
quired one  of  so  great,  nay,  of  infi- 
nite and  inexhaustible  riches,  to  be 
able  to  pay  it.  A  creature  indeed 
behooved  to  suffer;  and  therefore 
he  became  the  son  of  man,  but  inti- 
mately united  to  the  Creator,  God 
blessed  for  ever.  It  was  one  of  the 
first  and  earliest  confessions  of 
faith,  That  Jesus  Christ  was  the 
Son  of  God ;  and  this  belief  must 
have  the  strongest  influence  in 
showing  us  the  evil  of  sin,  which 
none  else  was  able  to  expiate. 

In  many  passages  of  Scripture, 
God's  sending  his  own  Son  into  the 

•  1  Peter  i.  18. 


576 


WUhenpwn  on  Jwl^ficalHen. 


Nor. 


world  to  save  ttnDers,  is  represent- 
ed as  the  strongest  proof  possible 
of  his  compassion  and  lore.  The 
nearness  or  the  relation  teaches  us, 
as  it  were,  to  suppose  some  reluc- 
tance in  bestowing  him;  in  allu- 
sion to  which  there  is  a  beautiful 
expression  of  the  Apostle  Paul, 
*'  He  that  spared  not  his  own  Son, 
but  deliyered  him  up  for  us  ail,  how 
shall  he  not  with  him  also  freely 
give  us  alt  things?"*  The  verj 
same  thing  shows,  with  e^ual  clear- 
ness, his  abhorrence  of  sin.  How- 
erer  strongly  disposed  to  save  sin- 
ners, he  would  have  sin  to  be  expi- 
ated, though  his  own  Son  should  be 
the  victim:  if  any  thing  could  have 
made  him  dispense  with  it,  this 
should  surely  have  had  the  effect : 
and  therefore  the  condemning  of 
sin  seems  to  have  been  as  roucn  in 
view  as  the  salvation  of  the  sinner. 
Every  light  in  which  we  can  view 
this  subject,  contributes  to  set  be- 
fore us  tne  evil  of  sin.  I  shall  only 
mention  further,  the'  greatness  and 
severity  of  the  sufferings  of  our  Re- 
deemer, as  they  are  represented 
both  prophetical  I V,  to  show  how 
much  was  exacted,  and  historically 
to  show  what  was  paid.  As  the 
whole  of  his  life  was  to  be  a  state 
of  humiliation  and  sorrow,  it  is 
said,  "As  many  were  astonished 
at  thee,  his  visage  was  so  marred 
more  than  any  man,  and  his  form 
than  the  sons  of  men."  Again, 
"He  is  despised  and  rejected  of 
men,  a  man  of  sorrows  and  ac- 
(|uainted  with  grief;  and  we  hid,  as 
it  were,  our  faces  from  him ;  he  was 
despised,  and  we  esteemed  him 
not"  Once  more,  "  He  was  wound- 
ed for  our  transj^ressions,  he  was 
bruised  for  our  iniquities;  the  chas-^ 
tisement  of  our  peace  was  upon 
him,  and  with  his  stripes  we  are 
healed.'t  In  the  history  of  his 
life  in  the  New  Testament,  we  see 
all  this  verified,  in  the  meanness  of 
his  birth,  and  the  continued  insults 
and  reproaches  thrown  upon  him 

•Rcmi.viii.M.    ttaulii.l4bliiL3,5. 


during  the  course  of  his  Kfe.  There 
is  one  remarkable  pasMge*  Jdho 
viii.  57.  "  Thou  art  Dot  yet  fiftj 
vears  old,  and  hast  then  seen  Abrt- 
nam?"  The  meaning  of  this  is 
hardly  obvious,  unless  we  soppoie 
his  natural  beauty  and  bloom  was 
so  wasted  and  decayed  by  mntow, 
that  he  seemed  to  straneers  near 
twenty  years  older  than  De  realij 
was. 

In  the  close  of  the  gospel,  we 
have  an  account  of  the  last  scene 
of  his  sufferings  in  the  garden  and 
on  the  cross,  "lie  was  sore  amased. 
and  very  heavy^— His  aool  was  ex- 
ceeding sorrowful,  eren  onto  death. 
-—His  sweat  was  as  it  were  great 
drops  of  blood,  falling  down  to  the 
ground."  He  was  at  last  stretched 
on  an  accursed  tree,  where  the  paia 
of  a  tortured  body  was  bot  small 
to  the  anguish  of  an  oTerwhelmed 
spirit,  which  constrained  him  to 
utter  this  heavy  complaint,  **Mj 
Ood,  my  God,  why  hast  thoa  for- 
saken me?"  Let  the  Christian 
stand  at  the  foot  of  the  cross,  and 
there  see  the  evil  of  sin,  which  re- 
quired so  costly  an  expiation*  Let 
him  there  see  the  holiness  and  jus- 
tice of  Ood  in  its  punishment*  Let 
him  hear  the  most  High,  saying, 
"  Awake,  O  sword,  against  the  man 
who  is  my  fellow."  And  let  him 
thence  learn,  how  much  sin  ia  the 
object  of  divine  detestation* 

Hath  a  believer  then  a  firm  per- 
suasion of  all  these  troths?  Are 
they  the  frequent  theme  of  his  me- 
ditations? And  must  they  not  ne- 
cessarily fill  him  with  an  abhor- 
rence of  sin,  inflame  him  with  a 
hatred  of  it,  and  excite  in  htm  a 
self-loathing  on  its  account?  Thus 
it  is  said  in  the  prophetic  writings, 
"  They  shall  look  on  me  whom  they 
have  pierced,  and  they  shall  mourn 
for  him,  as  one  mourneth  for  his 
only  son,  and  shall  be  in  bitterness 
for  him,  as  one  that  is  in  bitterness 
for  his  first-bom."*  And  must  not 
a  repetition  of  the  same  views  still 

•  Zecfa.  xiL  10. 


1851. 


indent  Latin  Ifymn, 


ST 


strengthen  the  impression,  so  that, 
as  the  apostle  Paul  tells  us  of  him- 
self, "  The  world  will  be  crucified 
unto  him,  and  he  unto  the  world."* 
I  am  sensible  that  these  things 
will  have  no  such  effect  upon  the 
enemies  of  the  gospel,  who  disbe- 
lieve them,  or  upon  those  Chris- 
tians, if  thej  deserve  the  name, 
who  disguise,  explain  awav,  or  give 
up  the  satisfaction  of  Christ;  or 
even  those  who  have  a  strong  tinc- 
ture of  a  legal  spirit,  and  are  for 
contributing  somewhat  toward  their 
acceptance  with  God,  bj  their  own 
merit  and  defective  obedience. 
Such  cannot  relish  these  senti- 
ments; and  therefore  it  may  seem 
improper,  in  reasoning  against  ene- 
mies, to  brinff  them  at  all  in  view. 
But  let  it  be  renv^mbered,  *  that 
however  little  many  believe  such 
things,  they  may  yet  perceive,  if 
they  will  attend  to  it,  their  natural 
operation  upon  those  who  do  believe 
them.  And  let  any  modern  adept 
in  the  science  of  morals  show,  in  his 
account  of  the  foundation  of  mora- 
lity, and  the  nature  of  obligation, 
any  thing  that  hath  a  force  or  influ- 
ence equal  to  this:  or,  will  the 
nominal  self-righteous  Christian, 
who  thinks  Christ  only  made  up 
some  little  wants  which  he  finds 
in  himself,  or  that  his  death  had 
only  some  general  expediency  in 
it,  ever  be  equally  tender  in  his 
practice,  with  him  who  sees  so 
much  of  the  purity  of  the  law  of 
God,  and  his  detestation  of  sin,  as 
to  esteem  alt  his  own  righteous- 
ness but  as  filthy  rags,\and  bot- 
toms his  hope  of  acceptance  wholly 
upon  the  perfect  righteousness  of 
his  Redeemer? 

(To  be  continued,) 


AMOIKMT  LATIN  HYMN. 
JF*r«fii  the  Christian  Obierver. 

This  Hymn  is  introduced  in  the 
Observer  by  the  following  informa- 

*  Gal.  vi.  14. 
Vol,  IX^Ch.  Mv. 


tion  and  request :— *'  Archbishop 
ITsher  transcribed  the  following 
hymn,  written  in  monkish  Latin 
rhymes,  from  a  manuscript  copy  in 
the  Cottonian  library.  It  appears 
to  have  been  written  by  Hildebert» 
Bishop  of  Anomanum  or  Mans,  in 
the  twelfth  century.  A  good  metri- 
cal version  of  these  '  rythmos  ele- 
eantissimos,'  as  Usher  calls  them, 
from  the  pen  of  some  of  your  poeti- 
cal correspondents,  would,  I  doubt 
not,  gratify  many  of  your  readers, 
as  well  as  your  obedient  servant, 

"  THE  TRANSCRIBER." 

If  a  translation  shall  appear  in 
the  Observer,  we  will  transfer  it  to 
our  pages;  but  would  rather  insert 
a  good  one  from  some  of  our  own 
readers.  The  original  will,  we 
think,  please  Latin  scholars. 

Extra  portaro  jam  delatum 
Jam  foetentem,  tumulatum, 
Vitta  li^t,  lapis  urget : 
Sed,  si  jubes,  hie  resurget : 
Jube,  lapis  revolvetur; 
Jube,  vitta  disrumpetur; 
Exiturua,  nescit  moras, 
Fostquam  clamas,  Exi/ora», 
In  hoc  salo  mea  ratis 
Infestatur  a  piratis  : 
H'inc  assultus,  inde  fluctus : 
Mine  et  inde  mors  et  luctus. 
Sed  tu,  bone  nauta!  veni; 
Creme  ventua,  mare  leni ; 
Fac  abscedant,  hi  piratx. 
Due  ad  portum,  salva  rate. 
InfcBctmda  mea  ficus, 
Oiijus  ramtiSy  ramus  siccus^ 
Incidetur,  iiicendetur. 
Si  promulgas,  quod  meretur. 
Sed  hoc  anno  dimittatur, 
Stercoretur,  fodiatur: 
Quod  si  necdam  respondebit ; 
Flens  hoc  loquor,  tunc  ardebit ; 
Vetus  hostis  in  me  fdrit, 
Aquis  mersat,  flammis  urit ; 
Inde  languens  et  afflictus 
Tibi  soli  sum  relictus, 
Ut  hie  hostis  evanescat, 
Ut  iiifirmus  convalescat ; 
Tu  virtutero  jejunandi 
Des  infirmo,  des  orandi; 
Per  hxc  dnr>,  Christo  teste, 
Liberabor  ab  hac  peste. 
Ab  hac  peste  solve  mentem, 
Fac  devotum  poenitentem : 
Da  timorem,  quo  prujecio, 
De  salute  nil  conjecto. 
Da  spem,  £dem,  charitatem ; 
Da  diacretam  pietatem : 
4D 


Urte  Inportu  Mtis  tato, 
De  kmginqao  te  nhitoi 
Te  a$\niOf  te  aittpiro, 
Te  affecto,  te  requiro. 
Quantum  tui  gratulentur^ 
QuaiD  fettire  conviTentar; 
Quit  Affeetus  eot  stringat* 
Aut  que  gemma  murm  piagat. 
Quia  cbalcedon,  quia  jacmctus* 
Nonint  illi,  qui  sunt  intua. 
In  platels  bujus  Ufbia. 
Sociatua  piis  turbia. 
Cum  Moiae  et  EUa» 
Pium  cantem  alleluia* 


578      SUmxM.'—aktkh  ^ the  Lift  of  R$v.  Jacob  Greenf  A.  M.    No^. 

Da  contemptum  teimnonuny 
Appetitum  attpemorum. 
Totum,  Deua!  in  te  speroi 
Deus,  ex  te  totum  quxro. 
Tu  laus  mea,  meum  bonuroy 
Uea  cuncta,  tuom  doaum. 
Tu  lolamen  in  laborer 
Medicamen  in  languore, 
Tu  in  luctu  mea  lyra» 
TU  lenimen  ea  in  ira. 
Tu  in  areto  liberator, 
Tu  in  lapau  relerator : 
Metum  prsaUa  in  provectu, 
Spem  confervas  in  defectu. 
St  quis  laedit,  tu  rependis; 
Si  minatur»  tu  defendis; 
Quod  est  anceps,  tu  dissolvis ; 
Quod  tegendum,  tu  invoWis, 
Tu  intrare  roe  non  ainas 
Infemalea  officinas; 
Ubi  mceror»  ubi  metus; 
Ubi  foitor,  ubi  fletus; 
Ubi  probra  deteguntur; 
Ubi  rei  confunduutur; 
Ubi  tortor  semper  caedens. 
Ubi  vermis  semper  edens; 
Ubi  totum  boo  perenne. 
Quia  perpes  mors  Oebennae. 
Me  reoeptet  Sion  ilia. 
Bion  David  urba  tranquilla; 
Cujua  Ikber  auctor  lucis» 
Cujos  portx  ngnum  crucis; 
Gujus  claves  lingua  Petri, 
Cuius  cives  semper  lacti. 
Cuius  muri  lapis  Tivui^ 
Cinua  cuatoa  Res  festivus. 
In  bac  urbe  lux  solennia ; 
Yer  sternum,  pax  perennia 
In  bac  odor  implens  ccelos. 
In  bac  semper  festum  melos. 
Non  est  ibi  comiptela; 
Non  defeetus,  non  querela : 
Non  minuti,  non  defbrmeas 
Omnes  Christo  sunt  conformes. 
Urbs  ccelestis,  utbs  beata. 
Supra  petram  coUocata : 


STANZAS. 

Pr^m  ike  EvmigelUal  Masaiime,  Jm-  Jta§. 

Thk  tear  ia  sad  o'er  youthfiil  hopes 
Low  aunk  beneath  the  billow; 

And  aad  the  tear  the  widow  drops 
Upon  her  orphan's  pillow. 

But  there's  a  tear  that  pity  ealb. 

And  sadder  faathan  any; 
A  tear  that  duly,  hourly  ndla» 

Upon  the  heada  of  maay. 

"Tia  when  the  thoughtless  sons  of  ourtb 
s    Are'from  their  gambit  tiv«ii; 
And  quit  their  fairest  hopes  on  earth, 
Witbout  one  hope  for  heaven ! 

The  amile  is  sweet,  when  frooi  above 
All  bliss  and  joy  are  flowing; 

And  sweet  the  smile  which  pai^  lore 
'Is  on  our  tows  bestowing. 

But  sweeter  fbr  that  smile  serene. 
To  fiuth  new  beauties  leading; 
Which  on  the  Christ«n's  cheek  is  sees, 
.    IVhen  life  sod  death  are  blenfiag* 

That  heav'nly  smile,  which  seems  to  saj , 

Farewell  to  all  my  sorrow : 
This  head,  which  bows  to  doth  to-ds}-* 

Shall  reign  with  Christ  to-morrow ! 
EtHniurgh.  H.  E, 


JlRt^cellaneou^* 


SKETCH  Of  THK  UFE  OF  REV.  JACOB 
GRBKH,  A.  M. 

(  CnUimtedfiwn  page  535.) 

The  next  day,  Mr.  Tennant 
preached  three  times,  and  I  attend- 
ed with  great  eagerness.  I  was 
affected,  but  received  nothing  spe- 
cial more  than  I  had  before;  for  I 
had  received  the  great  blow  on  the 
preceding  evening.    A  number  of 


people  appeared  soon  to  be  affect- 
ed, and  religion  engrosaed  the  ge- 
neral conversation.  JBat  I  kept  con- 
cealed,  and  hid  my  concern  as 
much  as  possible.  I  attended  my 
studies  at  college,  and  the  daily 
recitations  as  usual.  Wheo  I  was 
among  people,  I  suppose  I  appear- 
ed nearly  as  I  had  done  before; 
but  when  I  retired  in  secret  before 
God,  I  was  much  agitated,  for  then 


IHSU         Skdehefthe  Ufi ^  the  Btv.  Jaeob  Green,  AJL  BT9 


I  eare  mjteif  Tent;  sod  moch  I 
lacl  to  pour  outy  and  with  much 
reedom  I  did  it  I  tiaed  as  often 
IS  possible  to  retire,  especially  ia 
;he  dark  of  the  evening,  into  fields 
)r  woods,  where  I  could  have  a 
itUe  more  freedom:  for  though  I 
lid  not  allow  myself  to  speak  aloud 
n  secret  prayer,  yet  the  Tehemence 
»r  my  affections  produced  a  kind  of 
ludible  whisper,  which  might  be 
iverbeard  in  my  study.  For  some 
lays  or  weeks,  I  had  an  increasing 
iew  of  the  evil  of  sin,  especially 
if  the  sin  of  m^  heart  and  nature. 

had  also  an  increasing  view  of 
he  greatness  and  justice  of  God, 
specially  that  he  was  most  worthy 
0  be  glorified.   It  appeared  in  such 

manner  that  I  was  ready  to  call 

II  the  whole  creation  to  glorify 
lim.  When  I  would  be  abroad  in 
he  evening,  I  would  be  disposed 
0  call  on  tne  stars  to  riorify  him. 
rVhen  I  was  alone  in  tne  woods,  I 
irould  often,  before  I  was  aware, 
€  ready  to  say,  "  O  that  the  trees 
nay  glorify  God."  I  desired  that 
ver^  thing  that  was  made  might 
;lorify  him.  I  thought  I  saw  my- 
elf  to  be  such  a  sinful,  vile,  hell- 
»h,  detestable  creature,  that  I 
eemed  to  have  no  idea  of  glorify- 
Dg  God,  but  by  liearing  and  suffer- 
Qg  the  punishment  due  to  sin. 
ij  thoughts  ran  much  upon  God's 
etng  glorified  by  the  eternal  pun- 
shmentsof  hell. 

There  was  no  doubt  a  degree  of 
elf-righteousness,  and  much  weak- 
ess  and  error,  in  mv  thoughts  ftnd 
iews,  but  mv  thoughts  were  spon- 
aneous.  I  thought  I  could  endure 
ny  thing  for  God's  glory,  nor  did 

trouble  myself  about  my  own 
alvation.  1  had  an  indignation 
gainst  sin  and  self,  and  could  not 
ipress  mv  badness.  I  would  often 
lost  freely  call  myself  a  vile,  hel- 
ish,  accursed,  detestable,  damna- 
le  sinner,  and  after  all,  not  ex- 
ress  my  sense  of  badness  in  any 
dequate  degree.  But  the  proprie- 
y  that  God  should  be  glorified,  ran 
ioit  in  my  mind ;  so  that  for  some 


months,  I  could  not  content  myoelf 
to  end  my  secret  prayer,  but  by 
these  words?— <«  >lay  God  have 
praise  and  glory,  let  what  will  be- 
come of  me:''  Nor  would  I  end 
my  devotions,  unless  I  could  say 
these  words  with  the  greatest  em- 
phasis and  fervour  of  soul.  These 
words  I  used  to  repeat  wherever  I 
went;  and  when  I  could  express 
them  with  a  vehement  outgoing  of 
soul,  it  seemed  to  give  me  relief, 
and  a  little  ease  for  a  little  while. 
I  do  not  mean  that  I  used  to  utter 
these  words  in  the  hearing  of  others, 
but  in  secret  I  thought  I  was  will- 
ing to  be  damned  for  the  glory  of 
God;  but  I  took  not  in  the  idea  of 
sinning,  but  only  of  suffering,  in 
the  notion  of  damnation. 

I  talked  with  people  about  reli- 
gion in  general,  but  not  much  about 
my  own  case.  I  used  to  talk  most 
freelv  with  a  certain  pious  woman; 
and  I  said  to  her  that  I  believed  if 
persons  came  to  be  right,  they  must 
be  willing  to  be  damned.  1  know 
not  that  1  had  ever  read  or  heard  of 
any  such  sentiment — it  rose  in  roe 
wholly  from  my  own  views  of  things. 
The  woman  whom  I  have  mention- 
ed, told  me  I  was  mistaken — ^it  was 
no  such  thing;  and  I  think  she 
showed  me  something  in  Mr.  Stod- 
dard's writings,  to  prove  that  per- 
sons cannot  properly  be  williog  to 
be  damned.  I  was  not  tenacious 
of  my  opinion.  The  sentiment  of 
being  willing  to  be  damned  soon 
began  to  be  talked  of  in  the  coun- 
try, and  was  generally  condemned 
as  improper.  In  a  short  time,  I 
read  several  authors  upon  it,  fell  ia 
with  their  sentiments,  thought  per- 
sons could  not  properly  be  willing 
to  be  damned,  and  supposed  my 
sentimentflf  had  been  in  a  degree 
wrong.  But  my^  sentiments  and 
views  of  things  in  general  conti- 
nued much  the  same,  for  the  space 
of  six  weeks  or  two  months.  In 
this  time  I  often  thought  of  my 
dream,  and  the  sins  that  occasioned 
it  But  such  thoughts  made  little 
alteration  in  my  case.    1  viewed 


580 


akiUli  0f  thi  lift  of  Ae  Met.  JacA  Ctruup  A.  M.  Nor. 


those  sins  of  mine  against  light  and 
cotisctence  to  be  very  great,  but 
the  sense  I  now  had  of  the  sinful- 
ness of  \nj  heart  and  nature,  and 
the  accursed  fountain  of  iniquitj 
within  roe,  seemed  to  exceed  anj 
of  those  particular  sins  formerly 
condemned.  And  whether  my  sin 
was  pardonable  or  not,  lay  with 
little  weight  comparatively  upon 
me,  for  my  great  concern  was  that 
God  might  be  glorified  by  m6,  even 
if  it  should  be  in  my  damnation. 
But  as  I  said,  suffering,  or  bearing 
punishment  for  sin,  comprehended 
my  views  of  damnation — I  read 
much,  conversed  on  religion  much, 
heard  much  preaching,  and  in- 
creased in  doctrinal  knowledge; 
but  I  was  much  pressed  with  a 
sense  of  inward  sin,  and  cried 
much  for  relief;  and  all  this  time 
I  had  no  proper  views  of  the  way 
of  salvation  by  Jesus  Christ. 

About  two  months  after  the  great 
shock  by  Mr.  Tennant's  prenchine, 
1  began  to  get  views  of  Christ's 
atonement  for  sin,  and  that  God 
could  glorify  himself  in  pardontne 
a  sinner  through  Jesus  Christ.  I 
read  some  authors  on  the  harmony 
of  the  divine  attributes;"^  and  how 
a  sinner  might  plead  the  merits  of 
,  Christ  against  a  law  that  cursed 
and  condemned;  and  how  a  soul 
might  stand  before  the  infinite  jus* 
tice  of  God,  if  appearing  in,  and 
pleading  the  satisfaction  and  merits 
of  Christ.  These  things  broke  in 
upon  my  view  with  surprising  light 
When  I  came  to  see  that  God  could 
be  glorified  and  sinners  saved,  as 
much  so  as  if  they  were  damned, 
yea,  in  some  respects  more  so-— it 
astonished  me,  it  filled  me  with 
raptures  of  admiration;  I  could 
not  but  be  amased,  and  wonder^- 

•  The  authors  read  are  not  specified 
in  the  narrative,  but  it  is  probable  that 
Batca  on  **  The  Harmony  of  the  Divine 
AUributes,"  and  Stoddanl's  •<  Safety  of 
ap|)eartn|^  in  the  liighteouaneas  of 
Christ,"  were  among  them.  These  arc 
two  of  the  best  books  in  the  Englbh  hin- 
guage,  for  the  perusal  of  an  anxious  sin* 
ner,  or  a  jroung  convert.— Edit. 


man*B  redemptioii  opeoed  to  my 
view  in  an  astonishing  raaiiDer.  I 
could  not  but  dwell,  and  dwell, 
upon  the  wonderful  plan«  1  had 
been  much  taken  up  with  the 
thoughts  of  God's  t>eing  glorified, 
and  1  seemed  to  think  oi  do  way 
but  by  his  taking  vengeance  on  our 
iniquities ;  and  when  I  came  to  see 
that  he  could  be  glorified  in  our 
salvation,  and  that  this  was  a  way 
that  pleased  him,  and  his  heart  was 
much  upon  it — Uis  impossible  to  ex- 
press the  workings  of  my  thoagHts, 
the  exercise  and  fervour  of  my 
mind.  I  could  then  ventore  my 
soul  upon  Christ  with  all  freedom. 
If  I  had  had  ten  thousand  seals, 
I  should  have  been  astoniahiogly 
pleased  to  have  them  all  saved' in 
that  glorious  wav.  My  thoughts 
were  then  turned  from  glorifying 
God  by  helPs  torments,  to  glorify- 
ing him  by  Jesus  Christ.  I  was 
much  taken  up  with  the  falness, 
sufficiency,  and  snitabieness  of 
Jesus  Christ,  to  illustrate  tbe  di- 
vine perfections  in  our  salvatiso. 
My  soul  seemed  most  cordiallv  to 
acquiesce  in  this  method  of  saiva* 
tion,  and  repeatedly,  and  fron  time 
to  time,  to  trust  in,  and  relj  upon 
Jesus  Christ  for  salvation.  I  had 
pleasing  views  of  his  kingi jr  office, 
that  he  might  subdae  my  inward 
corruption,  and  slay  my  lasts*  and 
did  repeatedly  rely  upon  bim,  and 
plead  his  divine  power  for  this  pur- 
pose. I  saw  my  need  of  all  his 
offices,  of  prophet,  priest  and  king, 
and  could  roost  cordially  embrace 
him  in  all.  No  one  text  in  the 
Bible  entertained  me  like  1  Cor»  i. 
30.  •<  But  of  him  are  ye  in  Christ 
Jesus,  who  of  God  is  m'ade  ante  us 
wisdom,  and  righteoasness^  and 
sanctification,  and  redemiition*" 
There  was  everv  thing  thai  I  vrant- 
ed.  Many  and  many  a  spiritnal 
meal  did  that  text  affiird  me.  I  fed 
upon  it,  from  time  to  time,  with 
unspeakable  delight.  I  saw  Christ 
as  the  way  to  the  Father,  the  way 
to  glorifv  him,  the  way  into  his 
favour,  the  way  to  approach   him. 


831. 


JUentfd  emnce. 


591 


intl  in  that  way  I  applied  to  him 
irith  the  greatest  satisfaction— -'Tia 
mpoaaible  to  express  with  what 
reedom  I  ventured  my  soul  upon 
Jhrist  in  those  views  of  things. 
iut  so  far  as  I  can  remember,  tne 
;lory  of  God  by  Jesus  Christ  en- 
gaged my  thoughts,  much  more  than 
ny  own  salvation. 

1  bad,  at  times,  as  I  have  said, 
;reat  joy  and  unspeakable  satisfac- 
i(iD  in  trusting  my  soul  with  Jesus 
Uhrist;  but  in  some  weeks,  I  lost 
iome  of  my  sense. of  divine  things, 
>vas  dull,  and  my  mind  not  so  much 
engaged  in  duty  as  it  had  been.  I 
iiso  found  my  corruptions  %vere  nut 
Jead — I  felt  some  dreadful  stir* 
rings  of  them.  These  things  seem- 
ed to  alarm  and  considerably  damp 
me.  I  judged  my  state  by  my 
lraroes*»I  had  not  yet  learned  any 
better.  When  I  was  dead  or  dull, 
i  condemned  myself  as  being  grace- 
less, a  hypocrite,  and  the  like;  and 
when  I  had  a  lively  sight  and  sense 
of  spiritual  things,  then  I  had  hope 
of  myself  as  being  in  a  good  state: 
and  thus  I  altered  hundreds  of 
times  in  the  space  of  two  or  three 
years,  while  yet  I  fully  believed 
the  doctrine  of  the  saints'  perseve- 
rance. When  I  was  in  darkness 
and  dull,  I  feared  my  experience 
had  all  been  short  of  saving  grace; 
but  when  I  bad  a  lively  sight  of  di- 
vine things,  and  could  freely  plead 
the  merits  of  Christ,  and  venture 
my  soul  upon  hiro»  it  would  give  me 
satisfaction. 

I  had  always  a  disposition  to 
think  my  case  bad.  I  had,  some- 
how, from  my  youth,  been  led  to 
think  it  was  proper  and  becoming 
to  think  meanly  of  myself— to  cen- 
sure and  condemn  myself— and  I 
did  it  to  a  great  degree.  I  found 
from  time  to  time,  that  my  corrup- 
tions were  yet  strong,  and  my  na- 
ture not  sanctified  as  I  hoped  it 
would  be.  I  could  not  prevail 
against  my  spiritual  enemies  as  I 
would.  These  things  were  the 
grounds  of  my  doubts  and  fears, 
and  they  made  me  often  almost 


condemn  mvself  and  my  state  as 
graceless.  Sometimes  I  would  have 
light,  joy  and  comfort,  for  a  week 
or  two  together,  and  then  for  as 
long  a  time,  I  would  be  in  dark- 
ness, doubts  and  fears.  In  this 
manner  1  spent  a  great  part  of  the 
three  last  years  that  I  lived  at  cul- 
'lege.  Sometimes  I  had  raised,  - 
clear,^  strong — almost  or  quite  "^an 
enthusiastic  sense  of  divine  things^ 
with  raptures  of  joy;  and  I  think  I 
never  sunk  quite  so  low  as  I  some- 
times rose  high.  I  never  got  into 
dispondency  and  discouragement. 
I  always  tollowed  hard  after  di- 
vine things,  with  hope  of  obtaining* 
though  I  often  condemned  myself 
as  in  a  measure  graceless.  *  •  »  »  ♦ 
(7*0  be  coniiaued.) 


MBKTAL  SOIBMOE* 

Motive^  Ultimate  and  Subordinate 

Objects. 

We  have  some  miscellaneous  re- 
marks, which  may  as  well  be  dis- 
posed of  in  this  place,  since  they 
will  be  of  use  in  considering  other 
mental  operations.  It  may  excite 
surprise  and  perhaps  a  smde  with 
some,  that  we  introduce  these  to- 
pics in  discussions  on  mental  sci- 
ence.' But  we  think  it  will  appear 
that  the  doctrine  of  motive,  anci  the 
character  of  ultimate  and  subordi- 
nate objects,  have  so  intimate  and 
so  important  a  connexion  with  the 
laws  of  mental  operation,  that  their 
discussion  is  appropriate  and  ne- 
cessary. The  laws  and  principles 
of  human  action  cannot  be  fully 
explained,  without  recurring  to  the 
doctrine  of  motive,  and  the  distinc- 
tion between  ultimate  and  subordi- 
nate objects.  Action  always  sup- 
poses and  necessarily  implies  an 
agent,  an  object,  and  a  motive. 
The  character  of  the  agent  is  best 
learned  by  his  actions,  and  those 
are  estimated  by  their  objects  and 
motives.  In  this  statement  we  take 
for  granted  one  law  of  mind,  which 


582                                   MtnUd  SeieHCi*                                   Not. 

we  iiytcDd  to  examine  and  illoatrate  of  the  feeliogs.   Good  and  bad  nieB 

hereafter;   that  is,  freedom.    But  have  the  tame  motiTca»  not  in  cki- 

that  will  be  more  intelligently  ex-  racter,  but  in  name*    The  troth  is, 

plained,  after  the  topics  placed  at  the  pleasure  is  derived  from  totallj 

the  head  of  this  article  are  dis-  different  objects,  consequently  its 

cussed.    All  that  we  now  assume,  nature  and  character  are  as  diSereat 

in  reference  to  the  subject,  is  that  as  its  excitements  or  objects.   What 

the  human  mind  acts  without  any  is  said,  therefore,  of  good  and  bad 

foreign  violence  or  constraint.     By  motives,  must  apply  to  the  ot^ects. 

action  we  now  mean  choice,  opera-  or  to  the  character  of  the  motive, 

tion  of  the   will.     There   cannot  or  pleasure,  which  always  corres- 

be  choice  and  nothing  chosen,  nor  ponds  with  the  character   of  the 

can  there  be  choice  without  a  mo-  objects, 

tive.  To  this  doctrine  of  motive  it  has 

The  doctrine  of  motive,  as  it  ex-  been  objected,  that  it  represents  all 
ists  in  fact,  is  very  sipnply  and  men  as  supremely  selfish.  If  every 
easil  v  described ;  but  there  is  com-  man's  pleasure  is  his  only  motive  to 
plexity  and  difficulty  atteiiding  the  action,  then,  it  is  said,  all  his  actions 
subject,  because  it  is  confounded  proceed  from  a  principle  of  aelfisb- 
with  ultimate  object  In  common  ness.  This  is  the  strongest  form 
style,  the  motive  and  excitement  in  which  we  have  heard  the  objec- 
are  the  same.  The  principal  ob-  tion  stated:  and  if  it  were  a  jost 
ject,  or  that  which  excites  to  a  se-  inference,  it  would  aanlhilate  all 
ries  of  actions,  is  called  motive,  benevolence*  and  we  mast  talk  of 
This  is  a  substitution^  of  terms,  good  and  bad  selfishness.  In  the 
which  in  popular  discussions,  leads  view  of  those,  who  consider  selfish- 
to  no  erroneous  result,  because  mo-  ness  the  essence  of  sin,  it  wosid 
tive  and  ultimate  object  are  inse-  certainly  seem  very  singnlar.  But 
parably  connected.  The  error  is  the  objection  is  only  an  inference 
therefore  common  and  venial ;  and  from  other  premises,  and  vnjvstly 
scarcely  any  other  substitution  of  assigned  to  this  doctrine.  We  ad- 
terms  would  lead  to  less  error  in  mtt  the  justness  of  urging  the  ab- 
reasoning.  surdity    of  le^ttmate  infereooes. 

Motive,    properly    speaking,   is  from  any  doctrine  againat  its  truth, 

never  an  object  of  pursuit,  but  the  But  in  this  case,  we  deny  the  legi- 

feeiing,  or  expected  feeling  of  the  timacy  of  the  inference.     It  is  a 

heart.    Pleasure  is  the  motive  with  non  s^uitur*    What  is  selfishness? 

all  men,  whether  they  be  good  or  — It  is  seeking  one's  own  interest 

bad.    There  can  be  no  other  motive  exclusively,  without  regard  to  the 

with  a  rational  mind  than  its  own  good  of  others,  and  often  in  opposi* 

pleasure,  and  that  is  always  future,  tion  to  it    But  what  is  the  selfish 

Present  pleasure  cannot  be  a  mo-  , man's  motive  ?— Undoubtedly  it  is 

tive  to  action,  because  no  action  is  pleasure  from  the  promotion  of  bis 

performed  without  an  object,  and  own  exclusive  interest;  no  natter 

that  once  gained,  cannot  become  whether  that  interest  be  treasore, 

an  excitement  to  future  exertion,  power,  or  fame.    What  is  beoevo- 

The  history  of  the  case  is  this:  the  ience? — It  is  doin{^  good  to  others, 

ultimate  object  excites  the  feelina,  for  the  sake  of  their  best  interest 

and    the  feeling  moves  the  will;  But  what  is  the  benevolent  man's 

but   in  order  to  be  a  motive  to  motive  in  promoting  poUick  good? 

choice,  the  object  must  be  future,  -—According  to  our  view  of  the  fact, 

and  the  enjoyment  future.    If  it  it  is  pleasure  from  the  promotion  of 

were  otherwise,  there  would  be  no  publick  happiness  or  interest;  and 

criterion  by  which  to  judge  of  cha-  this  proves  him  to  possess  a  bene- 

racter;  actions  would  be  no  index  volent  heart.    He  takes  pleasure 


831.                                 Mtntal  iSdence.                                  SBti 

n  benevolent  objects*     But  sup-  ordinate  objects  should  be  well  un- 

HMe  he  derives  no  pleasure  from  derstood,  for  several  reasons  which 

loing  good  to  others,  or  in  benevo«  will  appear  in  the  sec^uel. 

ent  cSjects,  what  is  his  motive  ?  The  objects  of  choice  are  indefi- 

Will  it  be  said  that  duty,  or  a  sense  nitely  multiplied ;  and  thej  sustain 

)f  obligation  to  God»  is  the  motive ;  a  ereat  variety  of  relations  to  each 

:hen  we  ask,  is  it  pleasant  or  pain-  other  in  themselves,  and  in  the  vo- 

ful»  to  honour  God?    If  pleasant,  luntary  disposition  of  them  by  the 

then  we  say,  the  glory  of  God  is  the  human  mind.    It  is  not  our  inten- 

)bject,  and   pleasure  the   motive,  tion  to  examine  any  except  ulti- 

If  it  be  painful,  or  indifferent  to  mate  a^d  subordinate  relations.   It 

[)im,  whether  he  honourr  God,  we  may  be  sometimes  necesssar^  to 

isk  for  his  motive :  and  moreover,  show   their   relations'  to  feehngs, 

we  ask  for  the  character  of  that  and  speak  of  their  character,  as 

heart,  which  has  no   pleasure  in  suited    to    produce    happiness    or 

benevolent  objects,  or  in  the  glorv  misery. 

of  God?    Whatever  may  be  const-  The  terms,  ultimate  and  subor- 

dered  the  doctrine  of  motive,  few  dinate,  express  the  relation  of  su- 

will  contend  that  such  a  heart  is  periority  and  inferiority  in  order, 

good.  time,  plan,  value,  nature,  dignity. 

We  repeat,  that  the  common  importance,  or  whatever  else  to 
Bubstittttion  of  an  object  of  choice  which  they  are  applied.  The  ground 
for  motive  does  not  so  far  mislead  of  this  distinction,  so  far  as  we  pro- 
as ma^rially  to  weaken  the  force  pose  now  to  consider  it,  is  in  the 
of  argument  or  illustration,  pro-  fact,  that  ultimate  objects  are  cho- 
Tided  always  that  subordinate  ob-  sen  for  their  own  sake,  and  subor- 
jects  are  never  so  used.  But  we  dinate  for  the  sake  of  those  which 
think,  the  more  distinctly  and  uni-  are  ultimate.  There  can  be  no 
formly  our  language  corresponds  choice  without  an  ultimate  object 
with  fact,  the  better  for  science,  to  furnish  the  motive.  According 
truth,  and  argument.  to  the  laws  of  volition,  the  will  is 

One  important  use  of  this  dis-  always  governed  bv  the  affections 

tinction  between  motive  and  objects  of  the  heart:  and  all  objects  of  vo- 

is  to  learn  the  true  character  of  the  lition  are  chosen    either  because 

heart.     This  fact,  always  under-  they  are  in  themselves  agreeable, 

stood,  that  pleasure  is  the  motiVe,  or  because  they  are  connected  with 

if  we  can  ascertain   the   objects  those  which  are  agreeable.    Ulti- 

which    are  chosen  for   their  own  mate  objects  must  be  loved  for  their 

sake,  and  know  the  character  of  own    character,   subordinate    may 

those  objects,  we  shall  be  certain  be,  in  themselves,  agreeable  or  dis- 

what  is  tne  ruling  propensity  of  the  agreeable.     Objects  may  be  ulti- 

heart.    This  is  the  principle  upon  mate  in  relation  to  certain  others 

which  all  investigations  of  charac-  which  are  subordinate;  yet  they 

ter  proceed  in  social  relations,  in  maj^  be  subordinate  when  consider- 
jodicial  process,  and  in  self-exami- .  ed  in  relation  to  some  others.    To 

nation.    Contravene  this  doctrine  illustrate  this  fact,  take  the  case  of 

of  motive,  and  we  lose  the  link  that  a  merchant  who  trades  for  gain, 

binds  the  action  to  the  heart.    We  All  his  plans,  toil  and  means,  are 

have  no  method  of  ascertaining  the  employed   with  reference  to  that 

character.    Men  may  be  sometimes  object;   he  provides   his  building, 

successful  in  concealing  what  are  goods,  and    assistance;   he   buys, 

really  their  ultimate  objects,  but  sells,   and  barters,  calculates  his 

when  they  are  known,  their  charac-  expenditures  and  income,  with  re- 

ter  is  ascertained.  ference  to  the  increase  of  his  wealth. 

The  doctrine  of  ultimate  and  sub-  But  beyond  this,  it  must  be  asked. 


584                                   Menitd  SeUnee.  No«. 

to  what  use  does  he  appropriate  (hey  rise  in  view  of  certain  oljerK 

his  gains?     If  it  be  to  do  good  to  Of  others,  oar  rale  of  eationate  \% 

others,  eain  is  subordinate;  if  it  be  the  character  of  their  oitimate  ob- 

to  hoard  it  up  and  gratify  a  miserly  jects.    This  is  always  «afe.    There 

disposition,  it  is  ultimate.    Suppose  may  be  some  difficulty  in  ascer- 

he  employs  it  to  promote  the  cause  taining  the  ultimate  objects  of  men, 

of  Chriat,  and  glorify  God ;  then  though  we  may  t>e  very  familtari j 

however  any  one  object  in  the  se-  acquainted  with  their  general  con- 

ries  may  be  ultimate  with  reference  duct*    They  may  sometimea  coa- 

to  certain  departments  of  opera-  ceal  the  grand  object  which  most 

tion,  it  is  subordinate  to  the  glory  excites  their  feelings,  and  in  thi< 

of  God.    The  distinction  is  very  sense,  governs  all   their  condvct. 

plain,  and  needs  no  further  defini-  That  o^ect  may  be  bo  distant,  re- 

tioii  or  illustration*  quiring  so  many  subordinate  move- 

The  use  and  importance  of  this  ments,  and  be  so  artfully  concealed 

distinction  deserve  particular' con-  by  contrary  profeaaiona,  that  we 

aideration.   It  is  important  in  judg-  maj  be  deceived.    Besides,  tliis  re- 

ingofourown  character.    Suppose  lation  is  not  fixed;  the  disposition 

a  man  aeta  himself  to  examine  his  of  subordinate  objects  is  accordin:; 

own  moral  estimate,  the  character  to  the  mind's  own  decision ;  aad 

of  his  heart;  what  must  be  the  pro-  sometimes  it  may  not  be  possible 

cess?    The  character  of  the  heart  to  make  a  subserviency  where  it  is 

must  be  developed  by  the  affec-  intended,  or  to  detect  it  when  it 

tions;  and  these  are  to  be  known  really  exists.     But  after  all  the 

by    their    objects— -We   speak    of  difficulties  in  ascertaining  charac- 

their  nature,  not  of  their  degrees  of  ter,  the  ultimate  object  is  the  ooij 

strength  or  feebleness.    Let  him  key  by  which  it  can  be  certainly 

ask  himself  what  objects  pleaae  him  ascertained, 

for  their  own  sake,  and  he  may  form  Anotlier  use  of  this  diatinction, 

some  correct  estimate  of  his  heart,  is  to  devehpe   character.      If  we 

But  understanding  the  doctrine  of  have  a  knowledge  of  what  ought  to 

motive,  and  the  distinction  under  be  the  ultimate  objects  of  coDdoctf 

consideration,  he  may  come  more  bv  a  proper  representation  of  those 

directly  and  more  satisfactorily  to  objects,  the  feelings  will  be  excited, 

the  result.    Let  htm  ask  himself  and  the  conduct  regulated  accord- 

what  objects  he  chooses,  because  ing  to  them*    There  is  no  doubt 

they  please  him,  and  for  no  other  that  the  glory  of  God  should  be  the 

reason?    He  will  find,  connected  ultimate  object  of  all  men.     When, 

and  intermingled,  objects  of  choice,  therefore,  the  appropriate  illustn- 

painful  and  agreeable,  subordinate  tion  of  God's  glory  is  presented 

one  to  another, and  all  to  some  higher  before  the  mind,  one  of  three  things 

object;  and  at  length  he  will  come  must  be  the  effect;  either  the  affec- 

to  that  most  dear  to  his  heart,  that  tions  will  kindle  with  delight,  and 

to  which  all  others  are  subordinate,  so  the  conduct  will  show  a  sabordi- 

The  ultimate  object,  once  clearly  nation  in  its  promotion;  or  emotions 

ascertained,  furnishes  the  key  to  of  disgust  will  be  discovered,  which 

his  heart's  character.  tell  the  iniquity  of  the  heart ;  or  else 

But  the  use  and  importance  of  a  cold  indifference  will  show  a  caU 

this  distinction  appear  more  con-  lousness  of  feeling,  character! stick 

spicuously   in   judging  of  others'  of  a  hard  impenitent  heart*'  Other 

characters  than  in  our  own  case*  illustrations  might  be  given,   but 

We  can  better  judge  of  our  own  feel-  this  is  probably  sufficient, 

ings  than  of  others',  in  some  other  The  distinction  is  useful  in  ex- 

important   respects,  such    as    the  plaining  the  principles  of  action, 

readiness  and  strength  with  which  and  in  applications  of  tmth  to  the 


18S1.                                Menial  Sdmcc.  585 

judgnieiit  jand  tonsctence.  Its  ap-  it  senres  to  illustrate  the  principles 
pHcatioDS  to  the  principles  of  hu-  of  voluntarj  actions,  and  confirms 
nan  action  have  already  been  inti-  the  importance  of  the  distinction  in 
mated;  bat  one  or  two  illustrations  apprehending  many  declarations 
may  be  here  appropriate*  Men  can  and  facts  found  in  the  scriptures, 
and  reallj  do  choose  subordinate  In  the  application  of  truth  to  the 
objects,  which  are  in  themselves  judgment  and  conscience,  this  dis- 
disagreeable,  but  never  those  which  tinction  is  important  An  appro- 
are  ultimately  painful.  No  man  priate  example  of  this  is  found  in 
can  ever  choose  objects  which  are  our  Saviour's  instruction  to  the 
painful  for  the  sake  of  the  pain,  young  ruler.  This  youne  man,  in 
but  let  them  be  connected  with  many  respects,  amiable,  thought  he 
objects  which  are  agreeable  and  had  kept  all  the  commandments, 
necessary  for  their  attainment,  and  and  had  no  suspicion  that  there 
they  will  be  as  really  chosen  as  was  any  deficiency  in  his  obedi- 
those  which  are  agreeable,  but  for  a  ence.  Christ  brought  him  to  the 
very  different  reason.  The  sick  test,  by  directing  him  to  subordi- 
man  chooses  nauseous  medicines  nate  all  his  wealSi  to  the  direction 
for  the  sake  of  health.  The  con-  and  cduse  of  him  whom  he  had  just 
vinced  sinner  will  as  really  choose  addressed  as  his  Master.  The  ul- 
the  fear  and  service  of  God,  and  timate  object  of  his  choice  and  de- 
even  the  change  of  his  own  heart,  light  was  his  possessions.  These 
as  the  sick  man  does  the  medicine,  he  could  not  relinquish  for  the  sake 
and  in  the  same  manner,  that  is  of  heaven,  because  that  would  have 
subordinately.  Such  a  sinner,  ap-  been  to  relinquish  an  ultimate  for 
prehending  that  a  change  of  his  a  subordinate  object;  no  free  and 
own  heart  is  indispensable  to  his  rational  mind  can  do  this.  It  would 
salvation  from  ceaseless  misery,  be  violating  the  laws  of  human 
will   choose  it,  and  seek  it  with  action. 

great  anxiety.  We  doubtless  state  Without  this  distinction  it  would 
a  familiar  fact,  when  we  say  that  be  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to^ 
we  have  known  many  unrenewed  convince  men  that  they  deserve 
sinners,  who  have  been  deeply  condemnation  for  their  feelings, 
anxious  for  weeks  and  months;  when  their  conduct  is  fair  in  &e 
and  in  this  subordinate  manner,  world's  estimation.  Men,  who 
chosen  from  day  to  day  die  chanee  think  little,  and  feel  less  on  reli- 
ef their  hearts,  and  to  love  God ;  gious  subjects,  must  be  led  to  dis- 
but  the  effect  has  not  followed.  To  tinguish  between  their  ultimate  and 
show  the  truth  and  sincerity  of  subordinate  objects,  if  we  seek  to 
their  choice,  they  have  not  only  convince  them  of  sin.  Good  men 
said  that  such  was  their  choice,  and  bad  men  may  do  the  same 
but  have  used  the  external  means  things,  as  subordinate  objects  of 
of  grace  with  great  diligence,  and  choice  and  desire,  with  ultimate  ob- 
tried  every  possible  measure  to  jectsaswidely  different  in  their  na- 
bring  their  hearts  under  the  con-  ture  as  right  and  wrone.  If  the  things 
trol  of  their  wills,  without  success,  done,  irrespective  of  this  distinc- 
At  length  they  have  despaired  ut-  tion,  were  to  be  taken  as  the  index- 
terly  of  accomplishing  the  object  of  es  of  character,  conscience  would 
their  choice,  and  have  relied  on  the  never  accuse  men  for  wrone  feel- 
agency  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  to  change  ings  in  the  performance  of  duty, 
their  heart,  and  excite  the  affection  But  admit  this  distinction,  and  mea 
of  love  to  God,  and  then  they  have  may  fe^el  guilty  when  they  choose 
speedily  rejoiced  in  a  gospel  hope,  and  act  right,  with  a  wrong  end  in 
We  have  referred  to  this  common  view.  This  fact  has  often  been 
case  of  subordinate  choice,  because  used  .by  the  Spirit  of  God  Ujf.  cou- 
\oL.lX.—Ch.  Mv.  4E 


586 


The  Present  State  cfthe  Prethfterian  Church.         Hqy. 


Tince  men  of  the  depraTif  j  of  their 
hearts. 

There  is  one  inquirj  more  of 
importSDce,  to  be  answered  on  this 
subject—- What  are  the  ultimate 
obiecta  of  good  and  of  bad  beings? 
The  answer  to  this  question  has 
been  in  part  anticipated  already, 
but  it  deserves  a  little  mere  parti- 
cular considerattoii. 

The  ultimate  obtects  of  all  men 
are  few,  and  depenn,  both  as  to  num- 
ber and  character,  on  the  eoTerning 
prdpensitj  of  the  heart.  Thej  must 
oe  few  in  a  strict  technical  sense, 
tiecanse  the  term  implies  the  kst 
in  the  series,  and  because  the  high- 
est and  strongest  affection  cannot 
rest  on  many  objects. 

Ood  has  told  us  what  is  his  ulti- 
'  mate  object,  in  al  I  his  works  of  crea- 
tion, providence  and  grace.  It  is 
bis  glory.    To  manifest  his  own 

terfections  is  the  highest  object  of 
is  delight,  and  he  has  told  us  that 
our  hichest  happiness  should  be  de- 
rived from  the  same  object.  Of  the 
coed  roan,  therefore,  the  glory  of 
Uod  is  his  ultimate  object  With 
reference  to  his  whole  life,  he  can 
have  no  other.  In  all  things  what- 
eTer  he  does,  he  roust  do  aH  to 
the  glory  of  God.  But  according 
to  the  statement  above  made,  there 
may  be  objects  pursued  with  refer- 
ence to  this,  which  are  ultimate  in 
relation  to  a  series  of  actions.  So, 
in  this  sense,  a  good  man  may  have 
more  than  one  ultimate  object. 
But  every  ultimate  object  must 
possess  the  character  of  holiness. 
It  may  be  safely  said,  that  holiness 
is  the  ultimate  object  of  all  good 
men.  Every  thing  should  be  sub- 
ordinate to  this;  and  if  all  the  ob- 
jects of  pursuit  were  entirely  sub- 
ordinated to  that  high  aim,  the  cha- 
racter would  be  perfect.  The  rea- 
sons why  good  men  do  not  always 
furnish  such  a  character,  are  two. 
One  is  ignorance.  Men  cannot  al- 
ways perceive  distinctly  the  real 
tendency  aud  relations  of  thinss, 
and  consequently  make  some  mis- 
takes.   But  the  principal  reason  is 


found  in  therenminingoorniptpip. 
pensities  in  the  hearts  of  gped  nto. 
While  good  men  are  sanctified obIj 
in  part,  there  remain  some  propea- 
sities  to  evil,  which,  under  cireoa. 
stances  calculated  to  excite  tkeu 
to  action,  brine  the  men  into  capti- 
vity to  the  evil  propensity. 

The  ultimate  objects  of  bid  net 
are  more  nnmerous,  but  in  see  re- 
spect, they  have  a  general  charac- 
ter; that  is,  sin,  in  opposition  to 
holiness.  Thus,  according  to  tkn 
principle,  we  class  bad  meo  bj  their 
ultimate  objects.  The  ambitioBi 
man,  whose  ultimate  object  it  fane; 
the  tyrant,  the  miser,  and  the  vo- 
luptuary, have  their  appellatiou 
from  the  governing  propeositj  of 
the  heart,  developed  by  tbeir  aiti. 
mate  objects  of  choice.  It  is  m( 
necessary  here,  to  give  an  extend- 
ed illustration  oT  this  dodrioc 
What  has  been  stated  nay  be  ml 
ficient  to  furnish  data  far  its  ap- 
propriate applications,  in  ill  the 
investigations  of  human  coodirct 
and  character.  The  way  is  sow 
prepared  to  examine  the  doctrine 
of  freedom  and  of  power,  one  or 
both  of  which  will  bo  enaMsed  ia 
our  next  article.  F. 


THB  PanSENT  STATB  OF  TRK  FUS- 
BYTKRIAN  GHCXOB. 

jvo.  r. 

Among  the  first  minutes  of  the 
last  General  Assembly  of  our  charcb, 
and  before  the  choice  of  a  Modera- 
tor, the  following  record  appears* 
«« The  Assembly  proceeded  to  con- 
sider the  case  of  the  person  deno- 
minated *  standing  committee'  in 
the  commission ;  and  after  consi- 
derable discussion,  it  was  resoired 
that  the  member  be  received,  and 
enrolled  among  the  list  of  mem- 
bcrs.»»  Against  this  resolution  a 
protest  with  67  signatures  was  en- 
tered; and  a  committee  was  ap- 
Cointed  on  the  part  of  the  Assem- 
ly,  to  answer  the  protest. 


1831.  ThB  Prnmit  audi  ^  tU  Prednilenan  Ckiireh.  »%7 


In  the  unotea  of  the  4th  of  Joncp  aad  m  we  wiah,  in  making  o«r  ewn 

the  following  appeara-^' The  con-  observations, toleavenojuatgroand 

sideration  of  Overture  No.  12,  viz.  for  the  charge  of  a  partial  repre- 

on  the  right  of  members  of  standing  sentation,  we  shall  give,  in  extenao, 

committees  to  be  members  of  the  the  two  papers  to  which  we  have 

Oeoeral  Assembly,  was  reanmed.  referred. 

After  considerable  discnssion,  the  the  protest. 

overture  was  adopted,  and   is  as  *<  At  the  Session  of  the  General  Assem- 

follows,  viz.  Resolved,  that  in  the  blyheld  in  PhiUdclphis  in  the  year  1831, 

opinion  of  the  General  Assembly.  **/vP^*^?^"J  "^"^^'^  ''~!I:i^^  T**^^*^ 

«lL  ..^..^i^^-.^.*  I.-  »«.-«^  ^.«oU«fl  of  Grand  Uiver  waa  certified  to  ihe  aaia 

the  appdntmeat  by  some  prcsbyte-  General  Assembly  as  a  Committee  man, 

nes,  as  has  occurred  in  a  few  cases,  Iq  one  of  the  churches  under  the  care  of 

of  members  of  standing  committees  said  Presbytery,  formed  according  to  the 

to  be  members  of  General  Assem-  P^<^  ^  accommodation,  recommended  in 

biy,  i.  inexpedient,  and  of  question-  ^  ^ii^^reotC^^eT'^^^^^^^ 

able  Gonstitntionality,  and  therefore  ^^i^y  of  the  Presbyterian  chuieh  and 

OVght  not  in  future  to  be  made.*^  the  General  Association  of  Connecticati 

On   this  resolution   the  yeas  and  and  was  allowed  to  take  his  seat,  to  deU- 

nays  were  required,  and  there  ap-  ^«'**«  »"d  vote,  as  *  regulw  member  of 

peared  for  the  resolution  81,  and  ^"^T*?:   ^^"^  I^u^  ^tcxnon,  and 

»^.^  '.    Ja      ■'*""*" ™"      -lu   «V  against  the  nirbt  of  the  said  Clement 

a^inst  It  54.     A  protest  with  51  xmtie  to  a  seat  in  said  body,  we  protest, 

signatures,  was  afterwards  entered  "in  the  I2ih  chap,  and  2d  section  of 

against  this  resolution.  ^^^  Form  of  Church  Government  it  is 

From  the  foregoing  statement  of  enacted, « the  General  Assembly  shall  con- 

facts,  as  presenfed  fn  the  printed  :::Lt;«  f^.^ La'c^tt^efy/^^^^^^^ 

minutes,   it  will   be   at   once   per-  the  persons  are  that  are  recognized  as 

ceived,  that  the  question,  whether  bishops  within  the  body  of  the  Presbyte- 

"  Committee-men"  had  a  constitu-  "»"  church  is  distinctly  shown  in  chap, 

tional  right  to  be  members  of  the  J:  ^^  *t«  *'"""  ^  Gojernment.    Nor  U 

M  11..  »»»i.  »v  M^  »u«i»t#«i«  V  there  tj,e  \^g^^  reason  for  supposing,  nor 

General  Assembly,  was  one  which  ,,„  ,,y  ^e  intimated,  that  this  fmmittee 

freatly  interested  and  divided  the  man  holds  his  seat  here  by  virtue  of  the 

ouse  in  May  last:  and  as  it  is  a  pastoral  office, 

subject  intimately  connected  with  "l"  chap.  5th  of  the  Form  of  Govew- 

m  iiArri»£t  vipw  of  iKp  nmaent  ctAte  "*^"*»  Ruhng  Elders  are  defined  to  be 

r^^     i^    .       \  present  state  .  ^^  repwsentltives  of  the  people  chosen 

of  the  Presbytenan  church,  we  shall  by  them  to  ezereise  government  and  dis. 

examine  it  as  carefully  as  we  can.  apline  in  conjunction  with  the  pastors.* 

The  opinions  and  arguments  of  "inthe  iSthehap.  of  the  Formof  Go« 

the  opposing  parties  on  the  ques-  wnp^nt  the  manner  of  electing  wid 


f  "r       ^  ^                       •!  ordaittinr  Bulinr  Elders  is  prescribed; 

tion  before  us,  are  summarily  ex-  whereinfit  is  rendered  necessiiy  that  the 

pressed    in    the    protest    entered  candidate  sbonld  speci6oally  receive  and 

against  the  admission  of  a  commit-  adopt  the  Confession  of  Faith  of  onr 

tee  man  to  a  seat  in  the  Assembly ;  church,  that  he  ,.ahouki  approve  of  its 

»d  in  the  answer  to  that  protest  E^^pTT^^^ce^'lSft^^ 

We   are  reluctant   to  occupy  to  ^  perform  aU  iu  duties,  and  that  he 

much  of  our  space,  as  must   be  ihould  promise  to  study  the  peace,  unity 

taken  up  by  the  insertion  at  length  and  prosperity  of  the  church. 

of  this  protest  and  its  response;  •*?*  is  furtficrmore  stated  in  «»e  6^ 

but  the;printed    minutes  of  the  SS^„^^,^r^:Xeti-   ^i^^^ 

Assembly  go  into  the  hands  of  but  hoWslt  can  neither  Uy  H  ande  at  plea, 

a  few  Of  our  readers,  the  subject  sure,  nor  be  divested  of  It  but  by  aqio- 

le  important  in  itself,  and  the  con-  attion.                                            ^ 

flicting  parties  in   the  Assembly  "The  natnrs  of  some  of  the  doteM 

doubtref^^^^^^  iL^STtSSri^^nSi;^ 

dered  the  most  weighty  and  con-  get  forth  in  obap.  9di  of  the  Form  of 

citttive  arguments,  fro   aad   con,  Chuioh  Goveminent,  from  wbieh  it  ap- 


58S             The  Present  State  of  the  Prt$biiterian  Ckurdu  Not. 

pean  that  the  duties  tbere  mentionedp  '■Tlie  rule  ii^  that  m  bodjr  of  men  wkoi 

CMUiot  be  peHbtmed  except  by  ft  church  mftkinip  saeh  an  agreemeiit,  ihill  not  be 

officer  coming  up  completely  to  the  Pret-  called  on  to  embrace  in  a  codicil  of  a- 

byterian  idea  of  a  Ruling  Elder.  ceptions,  every  point  to  which  t  gifea 

"  All  the  foregoing  qualiBcations  muit  rule  would  apply,  and  except  it  by  ny. 

eoncur  in  an  individual  Tif  he  be  not  a  tng— tbia  it  not  granted  away;  butMtbe 

pastor  or  bishop,)  before  he  is  capable  of  other  hand,  having  plainly  set  down  tbt 

oetng  voted  for  at  a  eomm$aioner  to  the  woo  mraiu— il  is  very  dear  that  vhiit  '■ 

General  Assembly.   All  these  concurring,  not  set  down,  is  not  meant.    It  is  the  00)7 

be  may  be  voted  for,  and  if  elected,  must,  rule  of  sense  or  safety.    This  beio^  n, 

before  his  name  is  enrolled  as  a  member  those  articles  can  never  cover  thii  ok, 

of  this  body,  produce  a  commission  here,  because   they   expressly   stipulate  tbe 

under  the  hand  of  the  Moderator  and  church  Session  and  Presbyteiy,  n  the 

clerk  of  bis  presbytery,  asserting  upon  church  courts  to  which  these  *oomnuttee 

the  face  of  it,  that  he  is  a  ruling  elder  in  men'  may  have  access  in  the  character  of 

a  particular  congreption.    See  chapter  ruling  elders,  and  mention  no  otben  At 

zxii.  sec  2,  Form  ofGovemment.  the  grant  was  in  derogation  of  the  n^\» 

«  Now  Uiere  is  nothing  even  conducing  ^  the  elder^ip,  and  adverse  to  the  u. 

to  prove  that  the  said  Clement  Tuttle  turc  of  our  church  govemoeiit,itiini. 

was  ever  elected  or  ordained  as  a  ruUng  ^*^^\^y  Jut  w**  *  ?!?"*  f^  *^ "^^'^ *^ 

elder  in  the  Presbyterian  church;  that  ^JM'^  only  be  so  within  the  stnciunport 

he  has  ever  formally  and  publickly  adopt-  ^  »^  o^"  *«'*!?••    ^^  ^®  ?o^  *««*  ^^ 

ed  its  ConfeMion  of  Faith,  and  spproved  <>"  *®  ^^^  <*»«  iiwrt,  whether  thoae  iiti- 

its  discipline  and  For-n  of  Governments  «»  thus  interpreted  we  comutittionil 

—that  he  has  been  elected  by  any  Pres-  ^  ^}'    "•  however,  they  aie  so  coo. 

bytery  or  Commiasioner  to  this  Assembly  *^^^  "  *»  P*?®  "T*™^*"  ,H^  ^ 

in  the  character  of  a  ruling  elder;  nor  y«  ^y  ^^  conslitutjon  forbidden  to  be 

that  he  bears  any  commission,  certifying  *»«?*t.  <>'  *■  ""  ^Y  degree  to  affect  the 


mittee  man,'  and  that  the  church  to  which  be  considered  utterly  null  and  void. 

he  belongs  can  be  only  in  part,  snd  for  "The  constitution  cannot  be  obligi. 

any  thing  that  appears,  in  very  small  part  ^^ry,  and  yet  something  else,  which  ii 

a  Presbyterian  church.  ^^^,  *^  adverse  to  the  coostitntion, 

•<  Wherefore  we  do  solemnly  protest  be  obhgaton:  riso,  unless  a  sense  can  be 

against  the  decision  of  the  General  As-  f®""**,'"*  "^^^^  ^«  ■»"»«  P»po«U0B  ii 

sembly,  allowing  the  said  Clement  Tuttle  ^^^}^  "^  »n^  ^«  »t  ^^  »»"«  "»«w»^ 

to  take  his  seat  in  this  body  as  a  ruling  •n^  *?  every  succesnve  moment. 

elder  by  vutue  of  his  said  commission  as  .*'^^  ^J^Y  <>"«  ^»"  *»?  ^«*h  preciaion.  the 

A  •committee  man,'  because  that  decision  ^"«  when  the  principles  of  our  goTcni. 

is  eoDtianr  to  the  plain  letter  of  our  »«?*  '^f^  8Tow  into  disesteetn,  there 

church  constitution.    And  we  do  protest  ^»W  ««  }^«^  remain  any  difficulty  in 

against  the  right  of  the  said  Clement  designating  the  penod,  when  eveiy  other 

Tuttle  to  Uke  a  seat  in  this  Genera]  A»-  peculianty  of  our  church  will  be  riewed 

sembly  as  a  ruling  elder,  by  virtue  of  a  ^»**LS^^"*'  aversion, 

commission  certifying  that  he  holds  an-  /*  The  preservation  of  tiie  troc  Dnnci. 

other  name  and  office,  because  Uie  ne-  ?*«•  ^  Presbyterian  policy  sffordi  the 

gleet  and  disrepute  into  which  such  prac-  best  extemaf  security  for  tiie  prcserratuw 

Sees  must  bring  the  office  of  ruling  elder  <>*  ^"5  *r"«  principles  of  Preihytcnan 

are  in  a  high  degree  fatal  to  the  Presby-  doctnnes. 

teiian  church.                                        '  •«  We  do  therefore  consider  oanelrei 

«  The  articles  of  sgreement  alluded  to  ^Jie  discbu^ging  a  high  and  soleno  duly 

in  Uie  beginning  of  this  paper  are  sup.  ?*en  we  thus  point  to  a  vital  pnoapfe 

poaed  to  give  this   individual,  and  all  »"  <>"?  ■y«^«P  of  Government,  wrested 

others  simiUrly  situated  a  seat  in  this  As-  ^0"™  >ts  original  design,  and  thus  enter 

sembly.    That  agreement   is   one  alto-  ^^^  protest  agamst  an  unconstitutional 

gether  anomalous  to  our  Form  of  Govern-  •ct  ansmg  therefrom. 

ment,  and  so  far  as  it  does  extend,  is  in  

derogation  of  it  ebply  to  th»  pkotmt. 

**  Tht  plainest  rules  of  common  sense  **  The  Committee  appointed  to  prepare 

tell  us,  that  the  principles  of  such  instru-  a  reply  to  the  Protest  of  R.  J.  Brecreo- 

ments  shall  not  oe  extended  beyond  the  ridge  and  other  members  of  this  Asiem* 

eases  to  which  they  are  applied  in  terms,  blv,  against  the  decision  of  the  Assembly, 

and  must  be  strictly  limited  by  the  details  allowing  Clement  Tuttle,  a  Comsussioner 

^nUiacd  within  themselves.  from  the  Presbyteiy  of  Gnad  Bi?er,  s 


1831 


The  Present  State  ef  the  Presbfterum  Church. 


589 


in  this  AafemUy  *and  tgtiail  the 
ri^t  of  tbe  Mid  Clement  Tuttle  to  a  seat 
in  said  body'  respectfully  report  the  fol- 
lowing^, vix. — 

**  1st.  That  while  it  is  not  denied  that 
there  is  an  appearance  of  departure  from 
the  Imur  of  the  Constitution,  in  admit- 
Un^   to  a  seat  in  the  General  Assembly, 
a  *  Ljiy  Commissioner  delegated  by  an- 
other name  than  Ruling  Elder*  yet  it  is 
believed  that  the  tpirit  of  the  Constitu- 
tion is  fMi  violated;  because  the  defini- 
tion of  <  Ruling  Elder,'  which  is  correctly 
recited  by  the  Protestants  from  the  Fonn 
of  Gov.  chap.  5,  describes  exactly  the 
character  of  the  standing  Committee  con- 
templated  in  the  Articles  of  Agreement, 
to  whieh  the  Protestants  refer.    The  de- 
ficiency in  this  case  is  therefore  appa- 
rently  rather  in  the  name  than  in  the 
nature  of  the  delegation  from  Presbytery 
to  the  Assembly. 

'*2d.  To  have  refused  a  seat  in  this 
house  to  a  Commissioner  regularly  dele- 
gated by  his  Presbytery  on  the  ground 
of  the  '  Articles   of  Agreement'  above 
named,  would  have  been  to  violate  a  so- 
lemn Compact  or  Treaty  formed  in  the 
year  1801,  between  the  General  Assem- 
bly of  the  Presbyterian  church,  and  the 
General  Association  of  Connecticut;  as 
that  instrument  has  been  construed  and 
acted  on  by  the  Assembly  during  the  last 
ten  years.    To  refuse  such  Commission- 
ers a  seat,  would  also  be  to  wrest  from 
this  Presbyteiy  a  constitutional  right  to  a 
representation  in  the  Assembly,  inasmuch 
as  the  practice  of  the  Assembly  for  the 
last  ten  years  afforded  a  full  warrant  to 
Presbyteries  to  expect  that  a  representa- 
tive of  this  character  would  be  received 
as  a  member* 

**  3d.  The  conventional  Agreement  or 
Treaty  above  referred  to,  expressly  pro- 
vides (see  Digest,  pp.  298  and  299)  that 
Laymen  of  the  character  there  contem- 
plated, shall  be  admitted  to  the  Presby- 
teries on  an  e<)uality   with  Elders.    If 
therefore  there  is  in  connexion  with  this 
subject  an  infraction  of  the  Constitution, 
it  is  in  the  Treaty  ittelf,  and  the  only  pre 
per  rtmedjf  fir  the  auppo9ed  evil  weuld  be 
fiund  in  a  re^^ular  proceeding  to  amend  or 
anmd  the  eaid  treaty.    For  while,  agreea- 
ably  to  the  terms  of  this  treaty.  Laymen 
of  this  description  are  admitted,  as  el- 
ders, to  the  Presbyteries,  the  source  of 
original  power,  it  must  be  competent  to 
the  Presbyteries  to  delegate  them  in  the 
same  relation  to  the  Anembly,  possess- 
ing only  limited  powers,  and  those,  dele- 
gated by  the  Presbyteries.    Again;  the 
apparent  departure  from  the  letter  of  the 
Constitution,  is  no  greater  in  the  admis* 
rion  of  such  Laymen  to  the  Assembly 
than  in  the  parallel  clerical  delegation 
from  Pretbyteriesy  of  Presidents  or  Col- 


leges, Theological  ProfiBswn  and  othei* 
—when  no  apprehension  is  expressed 
that  the  tpirit  of  that  instrument  is  vio- 
lated. The  justice  of  this  last  position 
the  Committee  think  will  appear  to  any 
person  who  will  substitute  the  name  oif 
a  Minister  without  pastoral  charge  in 
place  of  « Clement  Tuttle'  and  the  term 
*  Bishop'  in  place  of  <  Ruling  Elder*  in 
most  instances  where  they  occur  in  the 
protest  to  which  this  is  a  reply,  and  who 
will  remember  as  he  reads,  that  the  term 
Bisl)op  is  synonymous  with Pa<<or  through- 
out our  Form  of  Government. 

"  Dahx,  W.  Lathhop, 

"  WiLUAM  PaTTOIT, 
«  SaKL.  W.  CAI.VXHT, 

'*  Committee  o/Meembly,^ 

The  protest  against  the  resolu- 
tion of  the  Assembly  to  exclude 
cummittee  men  from  membership 
in  future,  enlarged  on  the  same  ar- 
guments which  appear  in  the  fore- 
going reply;  but  on  examining  it, 
we  do  not  find  one  additional  rea- 
son assigned  against  the  act  of  ex- 
clusion, except  in  the  last  para- 
graph, which  IS  as  follows,  viz. 

*<We  also  further  protest  against  said 
resolution,  because  it  was  adopted  after 
the  Assembly  had  been  in  session  more 
than  two  weeks,  and .  when  nearly  one- 
third  of  the  members  had  returned  home, 
and  those  chiefly  residing  at  a  distance, 
and  most  interested  in  this  question :  and 
also  because  this  Assembly  on  the  fiist 
day  of  its  session,  when  full,  did  by  a 
large  majority  decide  this  question  by 
admitting  a  member  of  a  Standing  Com- 
mittee to  a  seat  in  this  House :  and  the 
Protestants  have  therefore,  as  they  think,  . 
g^od    reason  to   believe,  that  bad  the 

Suestion  been  taken  at  an  earlier  day  of 
le  session,  there  would  have  been  a  ma- 
jority against  it." 

The  reply  to  the  first  of  the  aboTe 
mentioned  protests  could  not,  agree- 
ably to  the  rules  of  the  Assembly^ 
receive  an  answer  from  the  protes- 
tants,  which  could  claim  to  be  en- 
tered on  the  minutes,  or  to  be  placed 
on  the  files  of  the  house.  To  the 
second  protest  no  reply  was  made 
or  ordered.  On  both  these  papers 
therefore,  we  propose  to  make  some 
remarks,  as  well  as  on  the  exclud- 
ing minute  of  the  Assembly. 

Our  first  remark  on  the  reply  to 
the  protest  is,  that  while  it  refers 
to  the  5th  chapter  of  the  Form  of 


590  TAe  Present  Skie  (f  the  Preebfterim  Glufti.         No?. 

Oovemmeiitt  and  admits  that  it  is  than  a  siiigle  year,  while  thatof  Iki 
''correctly  recited  by  the  protes-  raliDg  elder,  ooleas  he  be  cecleaiu- 
tants,''  it  18  entirely  silent  on  the  tjcally  deposed,  is  as  lasting  as  bii 
reference  made  in  the  same  protest  life.  The  whole  sptrti, and  even  the 
to  the  ISth  chapter,  which  relates  letter  of  the  constitution,  is  there- 
to the  manner  of  electing  and  or-  fore  violated,  when  committee  oea 
daining  ruling  elders,  and  to  the  are  placed  on  the  same  footiog  with 
9th  chapter,  in  which  their  duties  ruling  elders.    But  itissaidthej 
are  specified.    The  reason  of  this  are  thus  placed,  by  the  agreemeat 
procedure   no   doubt  was,  that  a  that  they  shall  be  the  repreieoti- 
show  of  resemblance  might  be  made  tives  of  congregations  in  rresbjte* 
out,  between  the  general  designa-  ries— that   they  have  accordinglj 
tion  of  the  office  of  a  ruling  elder,  acted  as  such,  and  therefore  ooglit 
in  the  5th  chapter  of  the  Form  of  to  be  permitted  also  to  represeDt 
Government,  and  that  of  a  com-  the  Presbyteries  as  commiisiooen 
mittee  man,  '*  contemplated  in  the  in  the  Assembly.    The  ressooisg 
articles  of  agreement  to  which  the  on  this  point  in  the  protest  is,  «e 
protestants  refer;"  but  the  widest  think, conclusive  and  unanswerable; 
and  most  palpable  difference  be-  and  indeed  ti  direct  answer  is  sot 
tween  the  office  and  the  duties  of  even  attempted  in  the  replj.  The 
these  two  descriptions  of  men — ^a  answer  is  wholly  in/ereittta^t  it, 
difference  which  no  ingenuity  could  that  if  the  committee  man  may  sit 
conceal  or  disguise — would  strike  in  the  Presfry^er^,  he  may  also  hare 
every  reader,  if  the  9th  und  13th  a  seat  in  the  •dssemftZy;  whereu,  the 
chapters   of  that   Form   were  in-  just  reasoning  of  the  protest  is,  that 
epected.    When  therefore  the  reply  "  The  plainest  rules   of  comnoD 
states  that  it  is  only  in  appearance,  sense  tell  us,  that  the  principles  of 
in  the  letter^  and  in  the  name  of  the  such  instruments  shall  not  be  ex- 
commissioner,  that  there  is  a  depar-  tended  beyond  the  cases  to  which 
tore  from  the  constitution,  while  its  they  are  applied  in  terms,  aod  mist 
spirit  is  not  violated,  and  the  fia-  be  strictly  limited  by  the  details 
ture  of  the  delegated  trust  is  not  contained  within  themselves— that 
defective — the  very  reverse  of  this  what  is  not  set  down  is  notmeoA;^ 
statement  will   appear  to  be  the  and  that  this  **  is  the  onljraieof 
ifact,  to  every  candid  person  who  sense  or  safety."    If  this  be  eor* 
will  take  the  trouble  to  compare  rect,  as  we  are  confident  every  Id- 
the  quoted  chapters  of  the  Form  of  dividual   of  candour  and  iotelli- 
Government,  with  "  the  articles  of  gence  will  say  it  is,  it  follows  that 
agreement,"  to  which  reference  is  a  committee  man  can  have  no  jast 
made  in  the  paees  of  the  Digest-—  claim  to  a  seat  in  the  Assemblj, 
It  will  appear,  that  the  resemblance  because  he  is  permitted  to  have  one 
between  the  office  and  the  duties  in  a  Presbytery, 
of  a  ruling  elder  and  a  committee        The   protest  declines  esteriog 
man  is  very  slight,  and  lies  within  formally  into  the  question  whether 
a  very  small   compass;   that  the  a  committee  man  can  constitstiofl- 
offices  they  hold,  are,  in  their  na-  ally,  in  any  case,  take  the  place  of 
tare,  in  the  manner  in  which  they  a  rulingelder,  although  it  iotimates 
are  created,  and   in  the  mode  of  with  sufficient  plainness  that  he  can- 
conferring  them,  essentially  differ-  not.    This  however,  is  the  gronnd 
ent;  that  the  duties  to  be  performed  we  take— and  we  take  it  with- 
by  the  ruling  elder  are  far  more  ex-  out  hesitation  or  reserve.   We  saji 
tensive  and  responsible  than  those  thatacommitteemanisnotirulifig 
•ia  committee  man;  and  that  the  of-  elder,  and  that  ruling  elders  os/fi 
fioe  of  a  committee  man  is  tempora-  so  fiar  as  the  laity  are  eoneeroed, 
ry,  continuing  perhaps  for  no  more  have  any  right  to  sit  in  aoj  jndici* 


18SU 


The  Frtwmd  SkOe  qfthe  Preshyterwn  Church. 


591 


torj  of  the  Presbjteriaii  chvrcb— 
from    the  church   session    to   the 
General  Assemblj,  both  inclusire* 
We  appeal  also  to  the  paramount 
aothoritj  of  the  Constitation,  and 
saj  that   the    Assembly  have   as 
little  right  as  anj  other  jadicatorj 
to  Yiolate  its  provisions;  and  that  if 
such  violation  take  place,  whether 
throu^  toadvertence  or  desi^,  the 
violatinj^  act  is  ipsofae^  void»  and 
of  no  binding  authority.    The  Ge- 
neral  Assembly  is   as  much    the 
creature  o^  the  constitution  as  the 
church  session,  and  has  no  better 
claim  than  the  session  to  go  beyond 
its  appropriate  powers  and  duties. 
We  do  not  believe  that  the  Assem- 
bly has  ever  deliberately,  design- 
edly, or  knowingly,  acted  contrary 
to  the  constitution.   *Bnt  the  As- 
sembly itself  has  publicklv  admit- 
ted that  tt  has  done  so,  inadvertent- 
Iv,  in  one  instance— -we  refer  to 
the  right  of  voting,  granted  to  de- 
legates of  corresponding  bodies-^ 
and  we  maintain  that  the  admission 
of  committee  men  into  its  body,  or 
even  into  its  Presbyteries,  is  an- 
other instance  of  the  same  kind, 
equally  plain  and  palpable.    It  will 
also  appear  from  the  early  records 
of  the  Assembly,  that  they  invited 
ministers  who  happened  to  be  pre- 
sent, although  never  chosen  as  com- 
missioners, or   understood    to    be 
such,  to  sit  as  corresponding  mem- 
bers, and  that  such  correspondents 
actually  took  their  seats  as  mem- 
bers or  the  body-— having,  at  that 
time,  a  right  to  vote,  as  well  as  to 
speak  on  every  subject. 

It  will  be  observed,  that  all  the 
instances  of  disregard  to  the  con- 
stitution, to  which  we  have  refer- 
red, took  place,  not  long  after  the 
constitution  of  the  Assembly — ^the 
lut  mentioned  instance  very  early, 
and  the  other  more  than  thirty  years 
since.  These  errors  were  occa- 
sioned by  two  causes,  which  we 
shall  mention  cursorily.  1.  The 
Supreme  Judicatory  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Church,  before, the  exis- 
tence of  the  General  Assembly, 


was  not  a  delegated  or  repreaenta* 
tive  body.     It  was  a    Sjnod,  io 
which   all  the  Presbyteries  were 
present—or  entitled  to  be  presesl 
-—not  by  commissioners,  but  per- 
sonally, or  as  individuals,  each  em- 
powered to  speak  and  act  for  him- 
self.  Hence,  subjects  which  at  pre« 
tent  cannot  be  touched  by  the  As- 
sembly, till  a  new  constitutional 
frant  of  power  is  obtained  from  the 
'resbyteries,  could  then  be  taken 
up  and  acted  upon  immediately. 
The  Synod  had  no  limitation  ot  its 
powers,  except  that  which  a  sense 
of  duty  and  expediency  impesedl 
And  when  a  delegated  and  repre- 
sentative body  was  appointed,  the 
influence  of  the  old  usages  and 
feelings,  appear  to  have  remained 
for  a  time,  m  snch  strength  as  to 
lead  the  Assembly  to  contravene 
its  wvitten   conatitution,  recently 
.made,  and  with  which  the  ariindle 
and  habits  of  the  members  were 
not  yet  familiar.    Hence  they  ii^ 
vited  correspondents  to  sit  in  the 
Assembly,  as  they  had  been  ac- 
customed   to  do   in   the    Synod; 
and  hence  they  gave  the  power  of 
voting  to  the  delegates  from  the 
New  £ngland  churches,  and  pow- 
ers to  committee  men  to  act  as 
ruling  elders  in  Presbyteries— do- 
ings   which    palpably    contravene 
both  the  spirit  and  letter  of  the 
written  constitution.    As  a  Synod 
they  were  authorized,  and  had  been 
accustomed  to  do  things  of  this 
character,  and   they  continued  to 
do  them  in  the  Assembly,  without 
adverting  to  the  fact  that  they  now 
had  no  powers  beyond  those  which 
the  written  constitution  specified, 
and    which    it   distinctly    limited 
and  accurately  defined,    whatever 
may  be  thought  of  this  explanation, 
truth  permits,  and  duty  we  think 
calls  us  to  say,  we  know  that  it  is 
the  true  one — that  it  assigns  the 
real  reason  why  the  Assembly  did 
not  see,  in  the  cases  we  have  men- 
tioned, that  their  acts  were  uncort- 
stttutional. 
d.  There  was,  however,  another 


599  The  Present  8taie  of  the  Presbj/terian  Ckmth.  fiSnr* 


reason  whj  some  of  these  acts  were  man  who  is  not  either  an 
not  seen  to  be  inexptdienU  Dor-  ainister,  or  k  ruUng  eUo-«  Tbe 
ing  the  period  in  which  they  were  iodtvidaal,  indeed,  a|;ainst  whom 
done  or  passed  by  the  Assemblji  this  protest  was  directed,  was 
the  relative  state  of  the  Presbjte-  neither  an  elder  nor  a  cotomittee 
rian  church,  in  reference  to  the  man,  bat  simply  a  church  member. 
Congregational  and  Independent  But  the  protest  is  decisively  hoatile, 
churches  of  New  England,  was  in  on  constitutional  ground,  against 
a  high  degree  different  from  what  any  and  every  man  who  is  not 
it  is  at  present,  and  has  been  for  either  an  ordained  minuter  or  a 
several  years  past.  At  that  time,  rulif^  elder  in  the  Presbyterian 
the  most  objectionable  doctrines  of  church.  It  appears,  therefore,  that 
the  New  School  theology  had  not  for  five  years  at  least*  safficient 
been  proriiulgated ;  and  even  the  warning  had  been  given*  that  aoch 
minor  doctrinal  errors  which  were  men  as  the  one  in  qoestioo  were 
known  to  be  held,  were  not  props-  not  to  **  expect"  that  they  would 
gated  with  zeal— Little,  if  any  ac-  be  received  without  objection,  as 
tive  exertion  was  employed  to  make  members  of  the  Assembly.  Tbey 
proselytes  to  them.  No  desire  was  had  every  reason  to  believe  that  if 
then  apparent  to  bring  the  Presby-  it  appeared  on  the  face  of  their  com* 
terian  cnurch  under  an  eastern  in-  mission  that  they  were  committee 
flnence.  There  were  no  voluntary  men  and  not  ruling  eiders,  strong 
associations  for  missions  and  edu-  objections  would  be  made  to  their 
cation,  which  were  tia^ofia^  in  name,  being  received  as  conatitadooal 
and  seeking  to  become  so  in  fact,  commissioners.*  But,  we  repeat,  if 
In  a  word,  there  was  nothing  to  the  admission  of  such  men  into  the 
awaken  an  apprehension  that  the  Assembly  be  really  unconstitiitioa- 
doctrines  and  ecclesiastical  order  al,  the  Assembly  has  not,  and  never 
of  the  Presbyterian  church  were  in  had,  anj  lawful  power  to  grant  that 
danger  of  subversion,  or  of  ruinous  admission;  and  to  insist  that  this 
innovations.  In  this  state  of  thines,  ought  to  continue,  till,  by  mntoai 
several  measures  which  were  really  consent  of  parties,  something  which 
unconstitutional,  but  not  perceived  ought  never  to  have  been  done 
to  be  so,  were  thought  to  be  expe-  should  be  undone,  is  to  maintain 
dient  and  useful^  and  were  there-  that  known  error  must  be  repeat- 
fore  adopted.  Nor  was  it  till  the  ed,  at  least  for  a  time,  perhaps 
dangerous  tendency  of  those  mea-  for  a  long  time,  because  it  has  been 
sures,  forced  itself  on  the  attention  commenced.  To  us  it  seems  that 
of  some  members  of  the  church,  the  proper  language  to  be  held  on 
and  of  the  Assembly,  that  any  at-  this  occasion  by  the  Assembly,  to 
tempts  were  made  to  correct  them,  all  the  parties  concerned,  shoald  be 
The  statement,  however,  that  is  to  this  effect — <*  Through  inadver- 
made  in  the  reply,  is  far  from  being  tence  we  have  committed  an  error, 
correct,  which  affirms,  that  "the  but  we  cannot  continue  to  commit 
practice  ofthe  Assembly  for  the  last  it,  now  that  it  is  perceived.  We 
ten  years  afforded  a  full  warrant  to  have  by  oversight  assumed  a  power 
Presbyteries,  to  expect  that  a  re-  which  the  constitution  has  not  given 
presentative  of  this  character  would  us,  but  we  will  not  for  a  moment 
be  received  as  a  member."  maintain  the  assumption,  after  it  is 

A  protest  signed  by  42  members, 

appears  on  the  minutes  of  the  As-  *  it  is  not  practicable  to  ascertain  bov 

sembly  for  1826,  the  first  article  of  often  committee  men  and  church  mem- 

«.k:^u  «»^o  «.r..i:«.ui»  ♦«  #k«  «-«!..  •>«"  1**^^  DC*"  commissioned  to  .the  A*- 

Vhich  goes  explicit  y  to  the  exclu-  .^mbly  as  m&V  ^l^if  but  it  is  believed 

sion  from  the  privilege  of  a  com-  the^  number  of  such  iutances  hm  bees 

missioner  to  the  Assembly,  of  every  considerable. 


1B31. 


TAe  Present  State  of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 


593 


known.  We  cannot  now,  nor  at 
any  future  time,  admit  laymen  into 
this  jodicatorj,  uDless  they  are 
found  to  be  ruling  elders,  elected 
and  ordained  in  strict  accordance 
with  the  ''Constitution  of  the  Pres- 
byterian church." 

For  the  honour  of  the  Supreme 
Judicatory  of  our  church,  we  wish 
that  the  two  or  three  concluding 
sentences  of  the  reply  to  the  pro- 
test had  beeo«omitted.  The  weak- 
ness or  folly  of  individual  mem- 
bers affects  not  the  character  of  the 
church  at  large,  but  when  any  thing 
of  this  kind  is  sanctioned — and  this 
reply  was  sanctioned — by  an  As- 
sembly in  which  the  collected  wis- 
dom of  the  church  is  supposed  to 
be  represented,  it  brings  reproach 
on  the  whole.  We  have  made  the 
experiment  recommended  in  the 
reply,  of  substituting  "  a  minister 
withoot  charge  in  the  place  of  *  Cle- 
ment Tuttle,'  and  the  term  'bishop* 
in  place  of  '  rulioe  elder,'  in  most 
instances  in  which  they  occur  in 
the  protest,"  and  the  result  has 
been  the  production  of—* what  our 
reapect  for  the  Assembly  with- 
holds us  from  calling  by  its  proper 
name.  This,  in  our  apprehension, 
nsnst  be  the  unavoidable  result  in 
moat  instances;  but  in  one  instance, 
we  have  been  able  to  discover  a 
meanings— a  meaning  which  is  more 
plainly  hinted  at  in  the  reply, 
naniely,  that  "Presidents  of  Col- 
leges»  Theological  Professors,  and 
others"—- the  others,  we  presume, 
are  ministers  without  pastoral 
charges— have  no  better  right  than 
committee  men  to  sit  in  the  As- 
sembly. The  whole  force  of  the 
argument  here  must  be,  that  as 
*'  Bishop  is  synonymous  with  Pas- 
tor throughout  our  Form  of  Govern- 
ment," and  a  minister  of  the  gospel 
ceases  to  be  a  pastor  when  lie  re- 
signs his  pastoral  charge,  he  there- 
fore ceases  at  the  same  time  to  be 
eligible  in  the  character  of  a  pastor, 
and  therefore  is  not  more  eligible, 
AS  a  commissioner  to  the  Assembly, 
than  a  committee  man.    But  is  this 

Vol.  IX.— CA.  Mv. 


so?  Isitthedoctrineof  our ''Form 
of  Government,"  that  every  minis* 
ter  ceases  to  be  a  pastor,  when  he 
ceases  to  havie  a  stated  charfi;e?  We 
really  did  not  expect  ever  to  have  oc- 
casion to  argue  this  point.  But  in 
this  a^  of  improvement  and  of 
new  light  in  the  church,  we  not 
only  find  it  in  the  reply,  but  have 
heard  it  assumed  and  insisted  on» 
in  the  verbal  statements  of  at  least 
one  of  the  members  of  the  last  As- 
sembly. Let  us  then  look  into  the 
Form  of  Government,  to  which  we 
are  referred  in  the  reply.  This  sub- 
ject is  professedly  treated  of  in  the 
third  cnapter  of  our  Form  of  Go- 
vernment. The  chapter  is  short; 
and  for  the  convenient  reference 
of  our  readers,  we  will  insert  the 
whole.    It  is  as  follows: — 

OF  BISHOPS  OR  PASTORS. 

"The  paatoral  office  is  the  first,  in  the 
church,  both  for  dignity  and  uiefulneis. 
The  perton  -who  JUU  tfuB  office,  j^mn—  ^^ 
hath,  in  scripture,  obtained  dif-  ^^  ^ 
ferent  names  expressive  of  bis  various 
duties.  As  he  has  the  oversi^t  of  the 
flock  of  Christ,  he  is  termed  bishop.  As 
he  feeds  them  with  spiritual  food,  he  is 
termed  pastor.  As  he  serves  Christ  in 
his  church,  he  is  termed  minister.  As  It 
is  his  duty  to  be  grave  and  prudent,  and 
an  example  of  the  flock,  and  to  govern 
well  in  the  house  and  kingdom  of  Chtistt 
he  is  termed  presbyter  or  elder.  As  he 
is  the  messenger  of  God,  he  is  termed  the 
angel  of  the  church.  As  he  is  sent  to 
declare  the  will  of  God  to  rinners^  and  to 
beseech  them  to  be  reconciled  to  God 
through  Christ,  he  is  termed  ambassador* 
And,  as  he  dispenses  the  manifold  grace 
of  God^  and  the  ordinances  institute  by 
Christ,  lie  is  termed  steward  of  the  mjrs- 
teries  of  God." 

Here  it  appears  that  one  and  the 
same  office — the  pastoral  office— ie 
designated  by  different  names.  If 
then  the  pastoral  office  be  taken 
away,  when  a  minister  resigns  a 
particular  pastoral  chaise,  every 
thing  which  his  ordination  confer- 
red 18  taken  away.  The  d^ereni 
names  of  bishop,  pastor,  minister^ 
presbyter  or  elder,  angel,  ambassa-  o 
dor,  and  steward  of  the  mysteries 
of  God,  being  only  varied  appella- 
tions  to   denote  the  same  office, 

4F 


594 


Tht  Present  State  of  the  Prahyierian  Chnrdi.         Hot. 


when  the  office  terminates,  they  alt 
terminate ;  and  the  partj  concern- 
ed cannot  perform  any  one  appro- 
priate duty  of  an  ordained  minuter, 
till  he  be  re-ordaioed.  Is  this  the 
doctrine  of  oar  Form  of  Govern- 
mentP  Or  mast  we  run  into  this 
absurdity,  if  we  say  that  committee 
men  are  not  elders?  Let  ovr  read- 
ers  iudge.  Farther — We  are  told 
in  the  chapter  before  us,  that  the 
reason  why  a  minister  of  the  gos- 
pel is  called  pastor,  is,  because  he 
«« feeds  the  flock  of  Christ  with 
spiritual  food."  And  does  every 
minister  of  the  gospel  cease  to  do 
this,  when  he  resigns  a  particular 
charge  P  May  he  not  do  as  much 
of  this,  after  such  resignation  as 
before?  May  he  not,  by  preaching 
in  vacant  congregations  and  by  the 
administration  ot  the  sacraments,  or 
by  taking  missionary  appointments, 
feed  the  flock  of  Christ,  even  more 
extensively  than  when  his  labours 
were  chiefly  confined  to  one  con- 

f rogation— perhaps  a  small  one? 
^o  not  ministers  of  the  gospel 
sometimes  actually  and  honestly 
obtain  a  dismission  from  their 
charges,  that  their  usefulness  to  the 
flock  of  Christ  may  be  enlarged? 
It  not  this  the  very  motive  which 
has,  or  ought  to  have,  the  para- 
mount influence,  when  a  clergy- 
man resigns  his  parochial  charge, 
that  he  may  become  a  Theological 
Professor,  or  a  President  of  a  Col- 
lege? Do  not  som*e  Theological 
Professors,  and  officers  of  colleges, 
by  forming  youth  for  the  gospel 
ministry,  and  by  preaching  and 
administering  ordinances  as  they 
have  opportunity,  provide  for  feecl- 
ing,  and  actually  feed,  the  flock  of 
Christ,  in  the  Presbyterian  church, 
as  effectively,  perhaps  more  effec- 
tively, than  any  other  men  in  the 
sacred  office?  Our  questions  sug- 
gest their  own  answers.  We  are 
absolutely  ashamed  that  we  have 
had  occasion  to  ask  them.  Nothing 
is  clearer  to  all  who  have  not  been 
blinded  by  new  light,  than  that  a 
man  who  la  once  invested  with  the 


pastoral  office  never  loses  it,  in  tiie 
PfestMrterian  church,  except  hj  b 
own  malt,  or  by  death. 

We  must  not,  however,  leave  tkii 
topick,  without  saying  that  we  art 
far,  very  far,  from  wishing  to  see 
the  number  of  clergjmen  wttboot 
parochial  charges  onnecesBarii/io- 
creased.  We  think  there  is  greit 
abuse  of  the  ordaining  power,  pnc* 
tised  by  some  presbyteries— possi- 
bly for  no  better  reason  than  to  in- 
crease their  own  numbers.  The 
time  was  when  no  ordination  m 
titulo  could  take  place  without  tke 
approbation  of  a  Synod.  We  wish 
it  were  so  still.  We  think  the 
case  must  be  a  very  extraordlDarj 
one,  that  can  justify  a  presbjterj 
in  ordaining  any  man,  who  is  not 
called  to  take  charge  of  a  coDgr^ 
gation,  or  to  go  out  as  an  evaagetist 
or  missionary— to  the  heathen,  or  to 
destitute  portions  of  our  own  popQ- 
lation. 

The  protest  against  the  resoti- 
tion  of  the  Assembly  to  exclsde 
committee  men  in  fotore  from 
membership  in  that  bodj,  ssngns 
for  reason,  in  the  concloding  sea- 
tences  which  we  have  quoted,  thit 
the  excluding  act  was  passed  in  i 
thin  house,  and  that  protitblj  it 
could  not  have  been  passed  it  id 
earlv  part  of  the  sessions,  wbea 
the  house  was  full.  The  weakness 
of  this  reason  hardly  requires  as 
exposure.  No  member  of  the  As- 
sembly is  ever  so  ignorant  as  to  need 
to  be  informed,  that  while  aquoran 
of  the  house  remains,  it  is  compe- 
tent to  act  on  all  subjects  that  come 
before  it.  Members  therefore  who 
leave  the  house  voluntarilv,  emm^ 
the  transaction  of  unfinished  bnsi- 
ness  to  those  who  remain,  and  have 
no  right  to  object  to  the  validity  of 
what  is  done  in  their  absence,  nor 
to  impeach  the  motives  or  the  con- 
duct of  their  brethren  whom  thej 
left.  But  we  confess  that  the  inti- 
mation here  given,  by  men  who 
were  likely  to  know  better  thw 
ourselves  the  mind  of  the  oriffinai 
majority  of  the  Assembly,  has  been 


1831. 


JNfOfliirsef  am  tte  Death  rfBto.  Babert  BUL 


599 


one  notiTe  with  us  to  go  to  Mcb 
length  as  we  have  gone,  into  the 
argument  relative  to  committee 
men.  There  may  be  danger,  and 
we  think  there  is,  that  the  claims 
of  committee  men,  and  of  id  amne 
genuM,  mar  again  be  set  up;  and  we 
wish  the  nillacj  of  all  their  preten- 
sions to  be  clearlj  seen. 

We  think  it  most  have  attracted 
the  notice  of  everj  careful  reader 
of  the  Assembly's  minutes,  that  the 
resolve  relative  to  the  future  ex- 
clusion of  committee  men,  is  couch- 
ed in  langaage  indicating  peculiar 
care  to  give  as  little  offence  as  pos- 
sible, to  the  parties  who  might  be 
affected  bj  the  resolution:  And  we 
certainly  think  that  every  such  act 
ought  to  be  expressed  as  inoffen- 
sively as  is  consistent  with  the 
dignity  of  the  Assembly,  and  with 
the  facts  of  the  case.  But  when  the 
representation  in  the  resolution 
has  the  bearing,  that  the  appoint- 
ment of  committee  men  has  not 
taken  place  beyond  "  a  few  cases," 
we  Question  whether  facts  corres- 

Cnd  with  aoch  an  intimation.  We 
ve  already  said,  in  a  note,  that 
the  number  of  such  cases  cannot 
be  fully  ascertained ;  but  by  some 
inquiries  which  we  have  recently 
been  able  to  make,  we  have  been 
led  Co  kielieve,  that  more  committee 


men  than  we  had  before  aoppooad* 
and  more  church  members,  who 
were  neither  committee  men  nor 
ruling  elders,  have  been  commis- 
sioned to  the  Assemblv,  and  have 
taken  their  seats  accordingly— Two 
or  three  well  ascertained  cases  of 
the  latter  kind— cases  ascertained 
by  the  acknowledgment  of  the  par- 
ties concerned — have  lately  been 
made  known  to  as.  We  see  not 
why  the  Assembly  should  have  said 
or  intimated,  that  the  cases  were 
either  few  or  manv;  and  we  wish, 
on  every  account,  that  no  reference 
whatever  had  been  made  to  num- 
bers. The  correction  of  an  abuse, 
admitted  to  have  had  an  existence, 
was  all  that  needed  to  be  noticed. 
But  when  the  Assembly  state,  at 
the  ground  of  their  proceeding, 
that  the  appointments  in  question 
are  "  inexpedient,  and  of  question- 
able authority,"  we  take  leave,  re- 
spectfully, but  decisively,  to  dissent 
from  a  part  of  the  statement.  We 
believe  that  the  authority  of  sue)? 
appointments  is  npt  questionable, 
but  clearly  unconstitutional,  and 
therefore  destitute  of  all  authority. 
To  show  this,  has  been  the  leading 
object  of  this  extended  paper,  and 
our  readers  must  judge,  whether  it 
has,  or  has  not,  been  shown  conclu- 
sively. 


]Set)tetD« 


Our  engagements  through  the 
month  past  have  prevented  our  pre- 
paring an  original  review  for  the 
present  number  of  our  Miscellany, 
and  we  have  not  been  favoured 
with  one  from  our  correspondents. 
We  are  quite  sure,  however,  that 
oor  readers  will  not  find  this  de- 
partment of  our  work  without  inte- 
rest, and  we  hope  edification  too, 
when  they  shall  have  read  the  fol- 
lowing artiiSle,  taken  from  the  same 
number  of  the  Christian  Observer 
to  which  we  were  last  month  in- 
debted. 


In  the  Observer,  four  publica- 
tions on  the  death  of  the  Kev.  Ro- 
bert Hall,  are  reviewed  in  one  arti- 
cle. We  shall  extract  only  what 
relates  to  the  last  two;  which  in- 
deed consist  almost  wholly  of  quo- 
tations from  the  authors  reviewed. 
These  quotations  contain  an  abbre- 
viated fccount  of  the  parentage, 
education,  labo^urs,  sufferings  and 
death,  of  the  illustrious  man  to 
whom  they  relate:  and  such  an  ac- 
count we  wish  that  our  work  should 
contain,  not  only  for  the  present 
gratification  of  ourselves  and  our 


596  Discourses  on  the  Death  of  Bto.  Sofcert  BaXL  Nor. 


reidera,  bat  for  the  facility  of  re-  toBie  amnoi*!  •pmUp  who  both 

ference.  on  occasions  that  maj  here-  "piSi^,*\^nd"Sre^^^^^ 

after  occur.  their  loftiest  exercise.    On  the  conduson 

The  first  of  the  two  publications  of  his  course  at  Aberdeen,  in  1783,  he 

from  which  the  extracts  are  made,  returned  to  Bristol  as  classical  tutor  in 

U  entitled  «  The  Destruction  of  the  the  academy.    ThU  situation  be  filled, 

I—*  i?«^^-.  w«  *k^  D.»    "M   n«»  with  much  repuution  to  himself  ana  o«- 

last  Enemj :  by  the  Rev,  N.  Bos-  ^^^  ^  ^^^^  «^dents,  until  the  ye«- 1790, 

worth:" — the   second,    "An    Ac-  when,  on  the  decease  of  the  celebrated 

count  of  the  Illness  and  Death  of  Mr.  Kobinson,  pastor  of  the  Baptist  choreh 

the  late  Rev.  Robert  Hall:  by  J-  »t  Cambridge,  be  was  invited  to  preach 


M.  Chandler,'^  who   appears   to    L^*^;,?"?A"^'****^"5^°''     ^.k^ 

.           .          »L        L     •  •      *^     J  :-.!.:  he  settled  tJierc  as  the  successor  of  tluii 

have  been  the  physician  and  intl-  extraordinaty  man.   Talents,  such  as  those 

mate  friend  of  Mr.  Hall.  of  Mr.  Hall,  were  not  likely  to  remain 

The  Reviewers  say— "Not  hav-  lonff  in  obscurity;  and  the  congrcgtion 

:—  LiiU^.*^  i^^^^^^A  \^  «..-  «..n,o.  "*»  gradually  mcreased  by  the  addi(»uo 

ing  hitherto  inserted  in  our  pages  ^^  J^        ^^^^  ^^^  ^^^  attracted  by 

any  notice  of  his  life,  we  copy  from  hjg  eloquence.    The  growth  of  bis  popu- 

Mr.  Bos  worth's  account  the  follow-  larity,  however,  like  that  of  every  thing 

ine  memoranda."  which  is  excellent,  was  at  first  but  slow: 

his  style  of  preaching  was  never  that 
**  The  late  Rev.  Uobert  Hall  was  born  which  first  astonishes,  and  then  diaap- 
at  the  village  of  Arnsby,  in  Leicesier-  points.  It  was  of  too  high  an  order  to 
•liire,  about  eight  miles  from  the  county  be  immediately  acceptable  to  those  who 
town,  on  the  2d  of  May,  1764.  His  had  never  been  accustomed  to  any  thing 
lather  was  an  eminently  pious  minister  similar  to  it.  His  own  people,  bowevcr, 
of  the  ^pel,  and  pastor  of  the  Baptist  regarded  him  all  along  with  warm  admi- 
cburch  in  the  same  village;  a  man  en-  ration,  and  his  continuance  amon|f  them 
dowed  with  many  elements  of  greatness,  only  increased  tlieir  attachment  and  ve- 
^ a  lively  genius,  and  a  penetrating  mind;  neration,  until  it  was  raised  as  high  as 
highly  esteemed  by  all  who  knew  him,  human  feeling  could  carry  it.  The  in- 
and  worthy  of  being  the  parent  of  such  a  crease  of  his  congre^tion,  though  not 
•on.  The  vounger  Hall  gave  early  indi-  rapid,  was  both  contumous  and  peiaia- 
cations  of  those  talents  which  afterwards  nent;  and  hence  it  became  neeesaary  to 
astonished  and  delighted  the  world,  and  enlarge  the  place  of  worship,  which  was 
of  that  piety  towards  God  wbich  was  the  done,  by  subscription,  in  1801. 
crowning  grace  of  his  character.  He  dis-  «  The  fame  of  his  talents  continued  to 
played  an  ardent  thirst  for  knowledge,  extend  itself,  until,  by  the  addition  to  his 
and  intense  application  in  the  pursuit  of  hearers  of  many  individuals  and  fiumlies 
it.  Hsving  reached  the  limit  of  village  from  the  town  and  naighboarbood*-ooe 
instruction,  he  was  placed  under  the  care  family  from  a  distance  of  sixteen  miles — 
of  the  celebrated  Mr.  R>  land,  of  North-  the  meeting-house  became  as  well  filled 
ampton,  whose  school  was  in  high  repu.  as  before  its  enlargement.  Members  c^ 
tation,  and  where  he  was  prepared  for  the  the  Univei-sity  also  tirequently  attended 
Theological  Academy  in  Bristol,  which  Mr.  Hall's  preaching.  Among  them  were 
he  entered  in  the  year  1778,  having  be^n  noticed  several  who  are  now  popular 
previously  admitted  into  the  church  at  and  useful  clergymen  in  the  Established 
Arnsby,  to  the  great  joy  of  his  father.  Church,  and  some  of  our  senators,  who 
Asearly  as  twelve  years  of  age  he  apptars  received  their  first  lessons  in  eloquence 
to  have  been  engaged  in  prayer-meet-  from  the  lips  of  Mr.  Hall. 
ingt,  and  other  religious  exercises,  in  his  •*  Towards  the  close  of  the  year  1804, 
fiither's  congregation;  and  at  the  age  of  it  pleased  Providence  to  aifiict  Mr.  Hall 
sixteen  years  snd  three  months,  having  with  a  distressing  malady,  which  inter- 
frequently  addressed  the  people  on  reli-  rupted  his  labours  for  some  months.  The 
fious  topics,  he  was  called  to  the  ministry  estimstion  in  which  he  was  held,  was 
y  the  unanimous  voice  of  the  church,  on  expressed  by  the  deep  and  untTersal 
the  13th  of  August,  1780.  On  his  com-  sympathy  with  which  his  ease  aras  re- 
pletion of  the  term  at  Bristol,  he  pro-  garded,  not  only  in  tlie  coogr^;ation  snd 
ceeded  to  the  University  of  Aberdeerf,  the  town,  but  in  the  University  and  the 
where  he  took  his  degree  of  M.  A.  Dur-  surrounding  country,  as  well  as  among 
ing  his  residence  in  this  seat  of  learning,  his  friends  at  a  distance.  The  sympathy 
he  cultivated  his  talents  with  uncommon  excited  by  his  illness,  did  not  evaporate 
assiduity  and  success,  being  brought  into  in  feeling,  l^ut  displayed  itself  also  in  a 
eontact  with  many  elevated  minds,  and  more  substantial  form.    By  the  exertions 


)dl.             Dkeomrui  an  the  Death  afSev.  Rckert  HalL  597 

'  bU  fnendfl*  ftfund  was  niaedf  tadan  an-  he  bad  often  done  before,  bia  Caoibi!id|e 

titj  parcbasedy  which  contributed  very  friends,  and  sometimes  the  roetropoha^  - 

*eatly  to  the  comfort  of  hia  future  life,  and  other  places.  "-»pp.  20—27. 

id  poaaibljr  to  ita  prolongation.  ^^---             ^        *    w    ni.      n     9 

•«  On  the  recovery  of  hU  health  in  the  "  We  now  turn  to  Mr.  Chandler's 

>rin^  of  1805,  he  retumedto  hia  charge,  '  Authentick  Account  of  his  Illness 

id  endeared  himself,  if  poasible,  stUl  and  Death;'  a  painfallj  interesting 

ore  to  hia  frienda  and  the  coopegation,  document,  from  which  we  extract 

K  bis  increased  solicitude  for  their  eter-  .i^     r,.ii^„.:„«.     «,«j:-.«  ♦u^^i^-^;«-i 

al  welfiu«,  and  the  growing  spirituality  ^}^    foUowiUg     medico- theological 

r  hia  own  mind.     But  his  permanent  details. 

mnezion  with  Cambridge  was  now  ap-  "Throughout  life,  or  at  least  from 
roacbing  ita  termination,  just  at  the  time  early  youth,  Mr.  Hall  was  subject  to  acute 
hen  his  friends  were  more  than  ever  re-  pgjn  jn  the  back.  When  it  is  considered 
>icing  in  his  light,  and  when  they  were  that  this  long-continued  afHiction  waa 
K>king  for  the  matured  and  abundant  ascertained  to  have  been  occasioned  6y 
•uita  of  bis  long  and  faithful  labours  venal  calculi,  of  a  very  singular  if  not 
roong  Ihem.  In  the  inscrutable  dispen-  unique  conformation,  it  is  surprising  that 
ations  of  Him  whose  waya  are  past  find-  his  expression  of  suffering  should  have 
ig  out,  Mr.  Hall  waa  visited  by  a  recur-  been  so  feeble,  and  bis  endurance  of  it  so 
ence  of  his  disorder  with  exacerbated  patient:  but  that  under  the  severer  goad- 
iolence,  in  November,  1805;  and  aU  ingsof  these  actual  thorns  in  the  flesh,  he 
hough  he  recovered  in  great  measure  should  rise  superior  to  pain,  and  actually 
rom  this  attack,  it  was  deemed  by  the  derive  from  it  an  additional  excitement  to 
acuity  essential  to  his  complete  restora-  his  accustomed  eloquence  in  preaching, 
ion,  that  he  should  lay  aside  all  publick  and  deliver  on  such  occasions  some  of  the 
abours,  and  abaUin  as  much  as  possible  richest  and  most  brilliant  of  his  discourses; 
rom  all  atrong  excitement.  The  conae-  waa  as  strikingly  illustrative  of  the  order 
|uence  of  these  events  was  his  resigna-  of  his  mind,  as  it  is  signally  demonstratiye 
ion  of  the  paatoral  office,  on  the  4th  of  of  the  perennial  resources  of  Christian- 
March,  19D6f  which  was  communicated  ity." — p.  11. 

}y  him  to  the  church  in  a  very  afl^ecting  <*  Whilat,  on  the  one  hand,  we  bare  to« 

etter.    Tbia  was  received  with  the  most  regret  that  the  recumbent  position  ren- 

Mingent  sorrow,  followed  by  that  rcaig*  dered  necessary  by  the  pain,  which  con- 

lation  to  the  Divine  will  which  Christian-  tinued  more  or  less  through  life,  deprived 

ty  inspires.  us  of  what  otherwise  we  might  have  re- 

"  Having  apent  some  time  among  his  ceived  from  his  pen ;  on  the  other  hand, 

rienda  in  Leicestershire,  he  took  up  his  we  owe  much  to  this  very  afiliction,  by 

residence  at  Enderby,  a  secluded  and  its  giving  occasion  to  so  beautiful  a  dia- 

>leaaant  village  near  Leiceater,  where,  by  play  of  the  Christian  graces,  of  patient 

I  union  of  calm  retirement  with  gentle  resignation  and  general  sympathy  with 

>ccupation,  he   gradually  regained  hia  the  sufferings  of  others, 

leakb,  and  with  it  hia  capacity  for  useful-  «  Our   esteemed  friend   was  subject, 

leaa  in  the  church.    As    his   strength  during  the  last  five  or  six  years  of  bis  life, 

ivould  bear  the  exercise,  he  occaaionally  to  sudden  attacka  of  difficult  breathing. 

preached  to  %  amall  congregation  in  Har-  These  attacks,  consisting  of  laboured  eir- 

rey-lane,  Leicester,  which  many  yeara  be-  culation  of  the  blood  through  the  lungs, 

fore  had  been  under  the  care  of  the  cele-  produced  more  of  terrifick  •p>ny  than  of 

>rated  Dr.  Carey,  now  of  Serampore.  positive  pain — ^a  feeling  as  of  impending 

Prom  thia  amall  remnant  of  a  church,  he  dissolution,  and  that  in  one  of  ita  severest 

It  length  received  and  accepted  an  invi-  modes.    So  great  waa  his  distress,  that 

tation  to  become  their  pastor,  and  labour-  he  has  often  said  to  me,  during  and  after 

ed  among  them  with  great  snccess  for  an  attack,  that  he  could  more  easily  sufi^^r 

nearly  twenty  years,  the  attendance  con-  seven  years  unabated  continuance  of  the 

tinuing  to  increase  so  aa  to  render  it  ne-  pain  in  his  back,  acute  as  it  was,  than  one 

cessary  to  enlarge  the  place  of  worship  half-hour  of  the  conflict  within  hia  chest ; 

two  or  three  timea.    On  the  death  of  the  and  he  always  expressed  a  confidence, 

excellent  Dr.  Ryland,  paator  of  the  church  that  if  the  attacks  were  to  recur  frequerit- 

at  Broadraead,  Briatol,  Mr.  Hall  waa  in-  ]y,  he  should  either  not  be  able  long  to 

vited  to  aucoeed  him.    After  long  and  survive,  or,  (what  he  most  dreaded,^  lite 

anxious  deliberation,  he  complied  with  should  be  prevented  from  exercising  him- 

the  invitation,  and  removed  thither  in  self  in  publick,  and  be  laid  aside,  in  « 

1835.   Here  he  passed  the  few  remaining  state  of  great  affliction  to  himself,  and  6f 

^ears  of  hia  lift,  instructing  and  delight-  distress  to  his  family, 

ing  the  multitudea  who  thronged  to  hear  •*  The  diseases  which  occasioned  theve 

him;  visiting,  however,  occaaionally,  aa  attacka,  were  ultimately  aaceitained  to 


998  JDi$eaw$ei  m  the  BtaA  ^  Bffv.  lUkrt  lUL  Nov. 


have  been  a  iofteaedt  and  ooniequently  wkh  aaetber  medioel  friend.    I  fboad  be 

weakened  state  of  the  muicular  structure  had  pissed  a  dreadful  night,  eofierin^  the 

of  the  heart,  and  a  chronick  inflammatorx  acutest  pam  in  the  back  ia  qniMnal  oom- 

Erocess,  going  on  in  the  interior  mem-  binatton  with  the  moet  agonixiiis  distrcsi 

rsne  of  the  great  arterial  trunk/' — ^pp.  in  the  ehest*    The  two  afiectioiw  were  ia 

13,  13.  their  results  most  toituiiiig-  s  the  one  le- 

"On  Thursday,  February  10th,   Mr.  quiring  constant  recumbencj,  which  di- 

Hall  was  attacked  with  a  very  severe  pa-  reetly  aggravated  the  other;  whilst  the 

rozysm,  by  which  he  was  prevented  from  ereot  posture  necessary  to  a  mitigation  of 

preaching  the  usual  sermon  preparatory  the  agony  of  difficult  respiration,  was  io> 

to  the  ordinance  of  the  Lord's  Supper  i  compatible  with  his  suffennga  in  the  back, 

and  with  this  attack  commenced  that  ten-  Having  been  kept,  for  many  hour%  ia 

dency  to  augmentation  of  disease  which  constant  vibration  between  these  opponte 

•o  rapidly  hastened  his  dismission.    He  efforts  at  relief,  and  onrelieved  bf  the 

appeared  as  well  as  usual  on  the  pre*  usual,  and  even  unusual,  dosee  of  opium, 

ceding  psrt  of  the  day,  and  had  not  long  he  was  detected  and  sunk  to  an  aiarmiog 

before  received  the  visit  and  executed  degree.    Painful  as  it  was  to  see  a  great 

the  request  of  a  friend,  whom,  on  leaving,  and  mighty  spirit  so  prostrated  by  bodilj 

he  attended  in  his  customary  manner  to  infirmitf ,  it  was  nevertheless  edifying  to 

the  door,  and  handed  to  her  carria^.    I  witness  the  divine  efficacy  of  Christiaa 

tpent  an  hour  or  two  with  him  subse-  principle  in  sustaining   an    ondeviatln^ 

quently  to  this  seizure;  which  I  found,  on  composure  of  mind.    There  waa  no  mur- 


inquiiy,  had  commenced  whilst  he  was  in  muniiff,  no  repining,  no  irritable  espres- 
his  study,  preparing  for  the  evening  ser-  sion;  out  the  most  patient  endimnce  of 
vice.  He  sustained  it  for  some  time,  ex-  the  aggravated  sufferings.  To  a  friend, 
pecting  it  might  subside.  On  attempting,  who  visited  him  this  day,  he  said,  *  Ofa, 
at  length,  to  come  down  to  the  parlour,  my  dear  sir,  I  have  suffered  iateiue 
the  qrmptoms  were  greatly  aggravated  by  affony ;  but  I  have  received  unapeaka* 
the  exertion,  which  necessitated  him  to  ble  mercies— mercies  unspeaknble— otv- 
remaia  balf-an-hour  on  the  stairs  before  speakable.  I  am  the  chief  of  sinaaift 
he  could  acauire  power  to  proceed.  He  and  yet  I  have  received  the  most  ebua- 
,  had  endurea  the  whole  of  this  paroxysm  dant  mercies.'  For  many  hoars,  during 
alone,  in  the  hope  that  he  should  recover  the  day,  he  suffered  dreadfully,  feeling 
without  alarming  bis  family,  or  disappoint-  as  if  he  could  not  long  survive.  He  was» 
ing  his  congregation »  and  had  not  some  however,  relieved,  towards  evenusg,  fron 
or  his  fitmily  discovered  him,  in  the  pain-  the  violence  of  distress;  but  beiQ|^  unable 
ful  situation  in  which  he  was  placed,  it  is  to  exert  himself  without  exciting  a  par- 
probable  that  no  one  would  have  been  oxysm,  it  became  necessary  to  prepare  a 
aware  of  its  occurrence.  bed  for  him  in  the  parlour,  whence  be 
**  Our  beloved  pastor  had  for  some  was  never  more  to  pass,  till  borne  by  h'n 
time  past,  evinced  a  peculiar  anxiety  re-  afflicted  people  to  the  tomb, 
specting  the  poorer  part  of  his  flock,  and  *<  Mr.  Hall  was  much  relieved  on  Moa- 
on  a  recent  occasion  he  had  publickly  day,  but  remained  exceedingly  weak, 
exprewed  bis  concern  that  they  did  not  On  Tuesday,  he  had  so  revived  tiiat  our 
make  themselves  more  familiar,  by  giving  hopes  were  sanguine,  expecting  that,  as 
him  more  frequent  invitations;  telling  on  former  occasions,  his  paroxyama  would 
them  that  he  should  feel  even  greater  subside,  and  leave  him  in  a  short  time 
pleasure  in  visiting  them  than  others,  again  capable  of  publick  duty." — pp. 
who  could  afford  him  more  substantial  18—23. 

entertainment.    He  referred  to  this  sub-  *'  On  Wednesday,  he  was  evidently  not 

ieet  with  me,  and  spoke  at  some  length,  so  well ;  and  on  Thursday  hia  attacks 

begging  he  might  be  informed  of  any  augmented,  both  in  frequency  and  fotce. 

whom  I  knew  to  be  ill  or  in  trouble,  and  He  this  day  expressed  hisdoubta  whether 

expressed  in  general  his  full  intention  of  he  should  preach  the  next  Lord's-d»y ; 

visiting  the  sick  and  afflicted  more  as-  and  that  he  did  not  know  whether  he 

s&duously.    As  he  lay  before  me,  scarcely  should  ever  preach  again,  but  that   be 

rallied  from  a  violent  attack  of  unusual  remained  in   God's  hand;  that   he 


duration,  talking  with  hia  usual  fluency,  thankful  it  was  so»  for  he  would  do  every 

and  in  a  remarkable  strain  of  humility,  I  thing  he  thought  best;    adding^  *  I  em 

epuld  not  but  view  him  with  surprise,  God's  creature,  at  his  disposal;  and  that 

endencing,  as  he  did,  the  highest  intel-  is  a  great  mercy.' 

leetual  vigour  combined  with  the  mam-  '*  On  Fridsy,  be  remarked  to  the  friend 

lestation  St  the  must  lowly  dispositions.  who  sat  up  with  him  through  the  mg^bt, 

**  I  did  not  see  Mr.  Hall  again  until  sum-  in  reply  to  a  question,  *  I  have  not  one 

moned,  on  Lord's^lay  morning,  February  anxious  thought  either  for  life  or  death. 

13th,  when  I  visited  him  in  conjunction  What  I  dread  most  are  dark  daya.   I  hav« 


1831  Di9mwni$  M  the  DeaOi  of  Bto.  Bobert  aUL  M9 


not  bad  wBff^z  IboptI  tbittiiotlNive  beraoeiTedfroiDtfioMlbrwbonibe 

tbem.'  about  dmnff  good—of  the  oombination  of 

<«Oii  Sattixdasr  erening'^  we  weie  all  tbe  menuT  and  corporeal  agonies  ana* 
samrooned  to  witneia  a  mote  violent  at-  tatned  on  tbe  croaM— the  length  of  time 
tack  than  any  picceding*  From  this  atatOp  during  which  our  Lord  hung— >tbe  ex- 
howevert  be  was  gradually  recovered  i  baustion  occasioned,  &c.  He  then  re- 
but remained  a  long  time  much  exhaust*  marked  how  differently  be  bad  beensitua- 
ed.  His  voice  Was  very  feeble,  often  in-  ted;  that  tboueh  be  had  endured  as  roueh 
audible ;  but  when  beard  it  was  general-  or  more  than  fell  to  the  lot  of  most  men* 
ly  to  express  his  thanks  to  one  and  an-  yet  all  had  been  in  mercy.  I  here  re- 
other  of  his  fiuntly  and  friends,  for  their  marked  to  him  that  with  most  peitoaa 
attentions.  tbe  days  of  ease  and  comfort  were  to 

«*  It  having  been  deemed  unsafe  to  leave  more  numerous  than  those  of  pain  and 
him  this  night  merely  in  the  hands  of  sorrow.    He  replied  *  But  I  have  been  a 
friends,  I  remained  up  with  him.    About  great  sufferer  in  my  time:  it  is,  however,, 
twelve  o'clock  he  went  to  bed,  and  soon  generally  true ;  tbe  dispensations  of  God 
passed  into  an  apparently  tranquil  sleep,  have  been  merciful  to  me.'    He  then  ob- 
In  this  state  be  remained  very  quietly  till  served  that  a  contemplation  of  the  suf* 
towards  one,  when  I  perceived  his  chest  ferings  of  Christ  was  tbe  best  antidote 
beginning  to  heave.    In  a  short  time  be  against  impatience  under  any  troubles 
awoke,  and  arose  on  his  elbow,  saying  he  we  might  experience :  and  recommended 
must  get  up,  and  instantly  sprang  out  of  me  to  reflect  much  on  this  subject  when 
bed  to  obtain  the  relief  to  which  tbe  in  pain  or  distress,  or  in  expectation  of 
standing  attitude  was  necessary.    Almost  death."    pp.  24—38. 
immediately  after  gaining  his  usual  post-  '« The  subsequent  part  of  tbe  night  was 
tion,  as  near  as  possible  to  the  fire,  a  sei-  passed  more  quietly ;  not,  however,  witb- 
zure  of  great  severity,  threatening  to  be  out  other  attacks,  but  they  were  of 'a 
luddenly  fatal,  succeeded.    Becoming  for  much    slighter    description.       Towards 
a  few  moments  insensible,  bathed  in  cold  morning  be  again  went  to  bed,  and  passed 
perspirations,    and    pulseless,    he   lank  into  a  quiet  sleep,  in  which  he  remained 
down  agunst  me,  sliding  to  the  floor;  so  undisturbed  for  a  considerable  time. 
that  I  feared  he  would  not  rise  sgain  ;  '•  During  the  Lord's  day,  he  had  seve- 
but,  having  been  with  difficulty  elevated  ral  sections  read  to  him,  from  Campbellls 
on  his  feet,  he  recovered  his  recollection  Gospels,  a  book  he  had.  with   him  the 
and   volition,  and  threw    his  arm    and  whole  of  the  week,  and  with  which  be 
we^ht  across  my  shoulders,  by  which  I  seemed  particularly  pleased,  taking  great 
was  enabled  to  Bup|)ort  him  through  an  delight  in  hearing  one  or  another  of  hia 
hour  of  intense  suffering.     When  he  was  family  read.    On  being  informed,  in  the 
a  little  recovered,  I  asked  him  whether  evening,  that  the  afternoon  had  been  de- 
he  felt  much  pain.    He  replied  that  his  voted  by  his  church  to  special  prayer  on 
sufferings    were  great:  *but  what,   (he  bis  behalf,  he  expressed  great  pleasure, 
added,)  are  my  sufferings  to  the  suffer-  saying, '  I  am  glad  of  it,  very  glad  of  it«- 
ings  of  Christ  ?  his  sufferings  were  infi-  I  am  glad  for  their  8akes,'as  well  aa  my 
nitely  greater:  his  sufferings  were  com-  own.'    Towards  night  there  was  a  great 
plicated:  God  has  been  very  merciful  to  alteration;  his  strength  waa  much  aunk, 
me — ^very  merciful :  I  am  a  poor  creature  and  his  countenance  altered.      He  ex- 
— an  unworthy  creature ;   but  God  has  pressed  to  the  friend  who  was  with  him, 
been  very  kind-*very  merciful.'  He  then  his  simple  reliance  on  his  Saviour,  and 
alluded  to  the  character  of  tbe  sufferings  repeated  nearly  the  whole  of  Robinson's 
of  crucifixion,   remarking  how  intense  hymn,  *  Come  thou  Fount  of  every  bless- 
and  insufferable  they  must  have  been,  ing,'  &c.    During  one  of  the  paroxysms, 
and  asked  many  minute  questions  on  what  he  exclaimed  to  a  friend,  ^  Why  should  a 
I  mi^ht  suppose  waa  the  process  by  which  living  man  complain  ?  a  man  for  the  pu- 
crucifixion  brought   about  death.     He  nishment  of  his  sins?  I  think  I  have  not 
particularly  inquired  respecting  the  ef-  complained — have  I,  ar? — and  I  won't 
feet  of  pain — the  nervous  irritation — the  complain.' 

thirst — the  oppression  of  breathing— >the  Monday,    February  21st,    he  seemed 

disturbance  of  the  circulation — and  the  much  more  composed.     On  my  entering 

hurried  action  of  the  heart,  till  the  con-  his  room  early  in  the  morning,  be  rose  on 

versation  gradually  brought  him  to  a  con-  his  elbow,  and  immediately  aaked  me, 

sideration  of  his  own  distress;  when  he  (not  knowing  that  I  had  remained  up,^  if 

again  reverted  to  tbe  lightness  of  his  suf-  I  had  been  well  provided  for,  and  if  I  had 
fe rings  when  contrasted  with  those  of    passed  a  comfortable  night.    H^  was  thus 

Christ.   He  spoke  of  our  Lord's  enduring  attentive  in  his  inquiries,  to  all  who  wuted 

the  contradiction  of  sinners  against  him-  upon  him,  firequently  expressing  tbe  oioit 

self— of  the  ingratitude  and  nnkindneaa  anadoua  concern  for  their  comfoiti  In  ad- 


LUerary  and  Philosophical  InUBigeMe. 


600 

drefring  one  of  hit  fiaiiily»  he  i^d*  *  Seek 
fint  the  kingdom  of  God,  end  his  right* 
eousness,  then  all  other  things  will  be 
added.  Yes>  he  will  never  leave  you— he 
will  never  forsake  you.'  He  had  Camp- 
bell on  the  Gospels  placed  before  him,  m 
which  he  read  to  himself  in  his  usual  re* 
cumbent  attitude.  I  left  him  between 
1  and  2  o'clock,  in  this  position,  leaning  on 
bis  elbow  with  apparently  as  much  mus- 
cular vigour  as  ever.  He  certainly  pre-^ 
■eDted  none  of  the  features  characteristic 
of  a  dying  man.  In  a  very  short  time, 
and  before  I  had  reached  home,  I  was 
summoned  to  behold  the  last  agonising 
soene  of  this  great  and  extraordinary 
man.  His  difficulty  of  breathing  had  sua- 
denly  increased  to  a  dreadful  and  final 
IMrozysm.  Mrs.  Hall,  observing  a  fixa* 
tion  of  his  eyes,  and  an  unusual  ezpres« 
sion  on  his  countenance,  and  indeed  in 
his  whole  manner,  became  alarmed  by 
the  sudden  impresaon  that  be  was  dyin^, 
and  exclaimed  in  great  agitation,  *  This 
can't  be  dying!'  when  he  replied,  'It  is 
death^it  is  death— death !  Oh  the  suffer- 
ings  of  this  body!'  Mrs.  Hall  then  asking 
him,  *  But  are  you  comfortable  in  your 
mind  V  he  immediately  answered,  *  Veiy 
comfortable— very  comfortable:'  and  ex- 
claimed, *  Come,  Lord  Jesus — Come'^— 
he  then  hesitated,  as  if  incapable  of  bring- 
ing out  the  last  word ;  and  one  of  his 
daughters,  involuntarily  as  it  were,  anti- 
cipated him  by  sayinff,  'Quickly!*  on 
wnich  her  departing  nther  gave  her  a 
look  expressive  of  the  most  complacent 
delight. 

**On  entering  his  room,  I  found  him 
ritting  on  the  soft,  surrounded  by  his  la* 
menting  family;  with  one  foot  in  hot  water, 
and  the  other  spasmodically  grasping  the 
edge  of  the  bath;  his  frame  waving  in 
violent,  almost  convulsive  heavings,  suf- 
ficiently indicative  of  the  process  of  dis- 
solution. I  hastened,  though  despairing- 
ly, to  administer  such  stimulants  as  might 
possibly  avert  the  threatening  termina- 
tion of  life :  and  as  I  sat  by  bis  side  for 
this  purpose,  he  threw  his  arm  over  my 


Nor. 


■boalders  for  «ipfM»t,  with  m  look  of  evi. 
dent  satislaction  that  I  was  near  him.  He 
said  to  me  *  I  am  dying:  death  is  oome  at 
last :  all  will  now  be  uselesa.'  Bat  what- 
ever might  be  the  degree  of  hie  eaflcr- 
ing,  (and  ^reat  it  must  have  been,)  there 
was  no  failure  of  his  mental  TigtNir  or 
composure.  Indeed,  so  perfect  was  his 
consciousness,  that  in  the  midst  of  these 
last  agonies,  he  intimated  to  me  very 
shortly  before  the  close,  with  Iris  accus- 
tomed courteousness,  a  fear  lest  be 
should  fatigue  me  by  his  premore;  and 
when  his  family,  one  after  another,  gave 
way  in  despair,  he  followed  them  with 
sympathizing  looks,  as  they  were  obfiged 
to  be  conveyed  from  the  room.  This 
was  his  last  voluntary  movement;  for 
immediately  a  ^neral  oonvulaioo  seized 
him,  and  he  quickly  expired.**  pp.  29— 
38. 

*'  Mr.  Hall  appears  to  have  died 
from  a  failare  of  the  vital  powers 
of  the  heart,  amidst  the  most  vi- 
gorous  energies  of  conscioasoess 
and  voIUioo;  his  placiditj  and 
complacency  of  spirit,  says  Mr. 
Chandler,  being  in  striking'  con- 
trast with  the  wild  and  powerful 
convulBions  of  a  frame  yielding  in 
its  full  strength.  Bat  ne  died  in 
faith;  and  of  Tittle  com  parati  re  im- 
portance, therefore,  is  it  what  was 
the  condition  of  the  mortal  frame, 
or  even  the  immediate  perceptions, 
jo^jrful  or  painful,  of  the  immortal 
spirit.  It  is  enough  to  know  that 
"the  end  is  peace;"  that  to  lire 
being  Christ,  to*  die  is  Kain:  and 
gain  unspeakable,  we  aoabt  no^t, 
through  the  infinite  merita  of  his 
Saviour,  was  it  to  this  much  be- 
loved and  respected  servant  of 
Christ." 


Uttetatp  an))  l^l^tlo^opj^ical  ^ntelltsence,  ttt. 


Remarkabh  Conduct  o/  a  Iior9e,-^Mr» 
Israel  Abrahanu,  in  the  vicinity  of  this 
town,  has  a  horse  that  will  of  his  own  ac* 
cord,  pump  a  sufficiency  of  water  for  all 
the  other  horses  on  the  farm.  We  have 
witnessed  him,  when  turned  loose  into 
the  barn-yard,  go  directly  to  the  pump, 
take  the  handle  between  his  teeth,  and 
throw  the  water  with  as  much  furee. 


and  almost  as  much  regularity,  as  a  man 
would,  until  he  would  pump  enoagh  for 
his  companions  and  himself,  when  he 
would  dnnk,  and  deliberately  retii«.    No 

{>ains  were  ever  taken,  or  means  used,  to 
earn  him  a  business  which  proves  a  great 
accommodation  to  himself,  and  relieves 
his  owner  of  considerable  labour.^-  Centre^ 
viUe  {IwL)  TYmet. 


1831. 


literary  and  PkU9Sophieal  IntMigence. 


601 


Jk9tnieii9m  9/  fFeedi  in  Oardtn  WaUn^ 
/c— T«ke  100  lbs.  of  water,  20  lbs.  of 
[uick  lime,  and  3  Iba.  of  floor  of  aolphur; 
oil  them  in  an  iron  vetsel,  and  after  it  is 
ettled,  diaw  the  clear  part  off.  When 
iluted  aa  may  be  required,  and  paved 
nd  other  walks  well  sprinkled  with  the 
reparation,  no  weeds,  it  is  stated,  will 
ppear  for  many  years. — Rtcmeil  IruL 

Protection  of  Firemen, — ^The  Marchese 
^go,  of  Rome,  hss  devised  a  cheap  and 
ffective  mode  of  protecting  firemen, 
"heir  articles  of  dress  are  dipped  in  a 
olutjon  of  alumine  and  sulphate  of  lime; 
nd  when  dry,  sre  saturated  with  soap 
rater.  Firemen  thus  equipped  have  re- 
lained  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  exposed  to 
n  intense  heat,  without  being  in  the 
*sst  injured.  These  dresses  do  not  cost 
lore  than  ten  dollars  each.  Flames  may 
e  extinguished  also,  by  pU>ing  on  them 
ritb  a  common  engine,  with  a  solution  of 
ulpbate  of  alumine,  and  common  clay. 

Smeli  0/  Paint  JKemovec/.— The  offen- 
ive  smell  of  oil  cloths,  varnishes,  and 
taints,  are  said  to  be  removed  by  chloric 
mnigation  in  a  dose  room. 

Remedy  againat  Fliei, — ^The  odour  of 
be  oil  of  laurel  is  not  disagreeable,  and 
he  stalls  of  butchers  rubbed  with  it,  are 
aid  not  to  be  frequented  with  flies.  The 
rames  of  glasses  and  pictures  might  be 
ireserved  in  this  way. 

Maternal  Tenderneoi  in  a  Sparrow,'-^A 
parrow,  which  had  built  her  nest  on  the 
liatch-roof  of  a  house,  was  observed  to 
ontinue  her  regular  visits  long  after  the 
ime  when  the  young  birds  had  taken 
beir  flight.  This  unusual  circumstance 
ontinued  throughout  the  year;  and  in 
lie  winter,  a  gentleman  who  had  all 
lon^  observed  her,  determined  on  inves- 
gatiiig  its  cause.  He  therefore  mount- 
d  a  ladder,  and  found  one  of  the  young 
nes  detained  a  prisoner,  by  means  of  a 
tring  of  worsted,  which  formed  part  of 
ie  nest,  having  become  accidentally 
Agisted  round  its  leg.  Being  thus  inca- 
acitated  from  procuring  its  own  .subsist- 
nce,  it  had  been  fed  and  sustained  by 
ie  continued  exertions  of  its  mother. — 
laUigk  RegiMter. 

The  JVew  Fij/can^.— The  Philomel  brig 
r  war,  which  left  Malta  harbour  on 
hursday  afternoon,  the  19th  of  July, 
ith  the  masters  of  the  St.  Vincent  and 
ianges,  to  ascertain  the  correct  particu- 
trs,  &c.  of  the  New  Volcano  Island, 
)rmin{^  off  Sciacco,  in  Sicily,  discovered 
le  object  at  one  A.  M.,  on  Thursday,  the 
I  St.  At  six,  observed  a  thick  smoke 
suing  apparently  from  the  sea,  the  spot 
earing  N.  W.  j  W.;  and,  on  steering  in 
lat  direction,  fell  in  with  the  Hind  cutter 

yoL.nL.—Ch.Mv. 


at  nine,  whtdh  vetMl  had  lefk  Mdta  on 
Sonday  the  17th,  but  had  not  yet  reaohed 
the  New  Volcano,  owing  to  calma.  The 
iaiand  then  bore  N.  W.  by  W.,  six  or  eight 
miles  distant ;  at  9  deg.  i5  rain,  the  Phi- 
lomel hove  to»  three  miles  to  windward. 
Capt.  Smith,  with  the  two  roasters  uA 
Col.  Bathunit,  a  passenger,  left  the  ves- 
sels in  boats,  for  the  porpose  of  takiag 
soundings  as  near  as  they  could  approara 
with  safety,  but  had  scarcely  got  one  mile 
away,  when  the  volcano  burst  out  with  a 
tremendous  explosion,  resembling  the 
noise  of  a  very  neavy  thunder  storm*  and 
Jiamee  o/JSre,  like  flashes  of  lightning. 
The  hosts  were  covered  with  buck  dn. 
ders,  which  also  fell  on  board  the  vessel, 
and  all  around,  to  a  distance  of  at  least 
three  miles  from  the  volcano.  The  erup- 
tion, in  all  its  fury,  lasted  seven  minutes^ 
and  when  the  smoke  had  somewhat  clear- 
ed away,  the  island  had  increased  in  nze 
two-fold. 

The  volcano  bursts  out  regularly  at 
about  every  two  hours,  and  emits  all 
around  it  a  suffocating  sulphureous  stench. 
On  first  making  it,  at  a  long  distance,  it 
resemblQi  a  cluster  or  grove  of  cypress 
trees.  I1ie  English  brig  Bootte,  of  Li- 
verpool, an  American,  and  one  or  two 
foreign  vessels  were  off  the  place. 

Its  precise  latitude  is  37  11  North, 
and  lon^^tude  12  44  East:  the  soundings 
in  the  vicinity,  say  80  yards  off  the  island, 
bearing  N.  E.  are  70  to  7S  fathoms; 
West,  a  quarter  of  a  mile,  72  to  76  fa- 
thoms. At  five  and  six  miles  distance 
they  vary  from  70  to  80  fitthonw.  The 
volcano  appears  composed  mostly  of  cin- 
ders of  a  rusty  black  colour,  having  only 
a  sprinkling  of  lava,  of  an  oblonj;>  shape, 
and  the  island,  as  last  seen  on  Friday,  the 
23d,  was  not  less  than  three  quarters  of  a 
mile  in  circumference.  The  N.  W.  point 
is  the  highest,  say  about  80  feet  above 
the  level  of  the  sea,  and  lower  towards 
the  southern  extremity.  The  S.  B.  side 
of  the  crater  has  fallen  in  to  the  level  of 
the  sea.  The  sea  is  drawn  in  with  a  veiy 
loud  noine,  and  occasions  an  immense 
volume  of  white  vapour  to  rise  up  in  the 
air,  curling  and  spreading  high  and  wide ; 
then  succeeds  rapidly  the  eruption  of 
cinders  and  lava,  thrown  to  the  height  of 
from  400  to  500  feet,  and  on  some  occa- 
sions to  1000  feet,  forking  and  branching 
out  in  all  directions  in  its^  ascent,  and 
afterwards  falling  and  pouring  down  in 
stupendous  masses,  with  such  violence  aa 
to  cause  a  noise  like  heavy  thunder,  and 
making  the  sea  for  a  considerable  dis- 
tance around  one  entire  sheet  of  foam — 
altogether  a  sight  not  to  be  imagined. 

Eiaoticitjf  of  Feather»^-The  ebstidty 
of  feathers  was  well  illustrated  by  an  ex- 
periment lately  performed  in  the  libmy 

46 


608 


Beligumi  JMdi^nee. 


Not. 


of  the  Rogrftl  Inttitatkm,  London,  of  In- 
nening  featben»  rumpled  and  bent  in 
abnoet  every  direction^  in  boiling  vratery 
and  on  withdrawing^  them  thejr  were  aeen 
to  have  returned  their  leguter  and  natural 
Ibrra.  This  waa  accidentally  diiooyered 
by  a  apecimen  of  a  foreign  bird«  the  plu- 
mage of  which  had  been  very  much  rum- 
pled, fidling  into  tome  hot  water,  which 
reatored  it|  and  the  proceaa  appeara  to 
be  one  that  may  prove  of  much  advan- 
tage to  the  preiervera  of  thoae  beautiful 
animala. 

The  fFhale,  Thrather,  and  Sword-FM. 
—Captain  Crow,  in  a  work  recently  pub- 
liahea,  relatea  the  following  aa  having 
occurred  on  a  voyage  to  Hemel.  One 
rooming  during  a  calm,  when  near  the 
Hebridea,  all  handa  were  called  up  at 
three  in  the  morning,  to  witnesa  a  battle 
between  several  fish  called  thrashers,  and 
aome  aword  fish  on  one  ride,  and  an  enor- 
moua  whale  on  the  other.  It  waa  in  the 
middle  of  summer,  and  the  weather  being 
clear,  we  had  a  fine  opportunity  of  wit- 
neasing  the  contest.  As  soon  aa  the 
whale's  back  appeared  above  the  water, 
the  thraahers  apringing  aeveral  feet  into 
the  air,  descended  with  great  violence 
upon  the  object  of  their  rancour,  and  in- 


flicted upon  him  the  moat 
with  their  tatia,  the  aoond  of  vhach  rt- 
aembled  the  teporta  of  muakets  firod  at  a 
diatance.  The  aword-fiah,  in  their  tura, 
attacked  the  diatreased  whale,  aiabbini; 
him  fh>m  below  s  and  thoa  beset  on  all 
atdea  and  wounded,  when  the  poor  ctca- 
ture  appeared,  the  water  aromid  hin  wai 
dyed  with  blood.  In  thia  BHumer  they 
continued  tormenting  and  woondlng  Iubi 
for  manv  hours,  until  we  loot  nfj^  ef 
liim;  and  I  have  no  doubt  they  in  the 
end,  accomplished  his  destiuction. 

A  little  year  ago,  and  Cieorge  IV.  ruled 
in  England  and  Hanover — Charica  X.  ia 
France — Pius  Ylll.  in  Rome — Charles 
Felix  in  Sardinia— Francia  Janvier  in  Na- 
ples— Anthony  in  Saxony— Pedro  in  En- 
zil — Charles  in  Brunswick— William  in  the 
Netherlands— Nicholaa  waa  undiapoted 
Autocrat  of  Poland.  Where  are  they 
now? — In  the  grave— in  exile— or  ahon 
of  their  dominions. 

Professor  Green,  of  thia  city,  on  a  late 
virit  to  Summerville,  N.  J.  anuyaed  aome 
of  the  copper  orea  found  near  that  phee, 
and  diacovered  in  them  a  large  per  oentm^ 
of  gold.  The  amount  of  gold  in  the  ores 
in  New  Jersey,  is  in  a  greater  proportaoa 
than  in  many  of  thoae  of  North  CaroUoa. 


Iilelt0tou$  3Intentgen(e* 


OBITUARY. 

A  portion  of  foreign  religious  in- 
telligence which  had  been  put  in 
type  for  the  present  month,  we  have 
airected  to  be  reserved  for  our  next 
nomber,  to  make  room  for  the  fol- 
lowing obituary  article,  which  the 
frienos  of  the  deceased  wished 
should,  without  delay,  have  a  place 
in  our  pages.  This  article  appears 
in  an  epistolary  form ;  but  it  will, 
we  thinic,  be  read  with  much  intie- 
rest.  We  particularly  recommend 
the  example  of  Captain  Duffield,  as 
a  ruling  elder  in  the  Presbyterian 
church,  to  the  special  notice  of  such 
of  our  readers  as  sustain  the  same 
important  office  in  their  several 
churches.  On  the  holders  of  this 
office,  the  prevalence  of  practical 
piety,  in  the  congregations  to  which 
they  belong,  win,  under  God,  al- 
ways in  a  great  measure  depend; 
and,  at  the  present  time,  we  look 
to  the  influence  and  agency  of  our 


la^  eldership,  as  an  essential  part 
of  that  instrumentality  by  which 
the  purity,  stability,  prosperity  and 
peace  of  the  whole  Presbyterian 
church  in  the  United  States  mast 
be — if  they  shall  be— -preserTed  and 
perpetuated. 


The  reading  of  this  brief  memoir  of  a 
departed  friend  may  afford  you  but  Uitk 
pleasure;  and  that  you  receive  it,  is  at* 
tributable  to  the  promise  which  I  made 
at  our  last  interview,  that  I  would  pre- 
pare and  forward  it  to  you.  Forgive,  mj 
friend,  its  dulness,  in  consideration  of  iti 
object,  and  of  the  simplicity  of  my  purpose. 
I  would  record  several  particohuv  in  rela- 
tion to  a  Christian  brother,  removed  fron 
his  labours  to  his  rest,  which  depend  ea- 
tirely  upon  my  own  memory;  I  would  ex- 
hibit a  triumph  of  Divine  grace;  I  would 
furnish  you  with  a  few  incidents  in  the 
life  of  a  Ruling  Elder,  the  recoHection  of 
which  is  most  agreeable  to  myself.  How 
lamentably  small  is  the  number  of  those 
who  know  any  thing  of  the  apiritual  cha- 
racter of  the  office  of  Ruling  Elder,  or  of 
its  dignity  in  the  church  of  God ! 


2831.                            BdigiauB  hUdttgmm.  fiOS 

John  PoCte  Dttffidd  wit  tfie  ton  of  Dr.  wm  the  pioos  dauglrter  ufa  pious  mother^ 

Benjimin  DuiJIekl,  a  disiinguithed  pbysi'  and  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  church 

cian  of  Philadelphia,  and  was  born  in  ibat  in  Snow-Hill,  in  full  i»taiidin{;  *    In  the 

city,  November  3d»  ir84.  springy  of  1812,  to  gratify  her  wishee,  and 

His  lather  waa  attached  to  the  Epiico-  perhaps  some  vain  purpose  of  his  own»  b« 

ual  church  {  and  the  son  was  bnptized  by  accompanied  ber  to  Snow-Hill,  from  their 

him  who  is  at  thia  time  senior  bishop  of  residence  in  the  country  a  few  miles  dis- 

Pennsylvania*  and  wss  reared  as  a  mem-  tant,  on  the  morning  of  Saturda) :  there 

ber  of  the  congregation  at  that  time  in  bis  were  services  in  the .  Presbyterian  church 

especisi  charge.    Had  the  wiahea  of  his  on  that  day,  preparatory  to  the  adminis* 

Ikther  been  gratified,  be  would  have  been  tration  of  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's 

educated  for  his  own  profession ;  but  the  Supper  on  the  next.    They  visited  tb« 

death  of  Doctor  Dufiield,  when  he  was  house  of  a  friend,  who  wss  a  member  of 

only    fifteen  years  old,  defeated  those  the  church ;  snd  the  subject  of  this  me« 

wishes.    He  was  permitted  to  choose  his  moir  carried  with  him  all  his  love  of  sin, 

own  calling,  and  became  a  sailor.    From  and  entire  carelessness  as  to  the  interests 

that  time  until  the  year  1811,  he  con-  of  his  soul  or  the  wnth  of  God.    He 

tinued  in  what  was  then  bis  favourite  em-  would  not  attend  upon  the  Klig^ous  ser- 

plojrment :  he  had  passed  from  the  sub-  vices  of  that  day.    The  gentleman  whom 

ordinate  place  which  at  first  he  very  pro-  he  visited,  on  bis  return  from  church, 

perly  occupied,  to  the  command,  snd  had  found  bira  preparing  for  some  idle  recrea- 

madeseveralvoysges  to  India,  to  Europe,  tion;  and  to  his  friend's  inquiry,  ''why 

and  to   South  America.    He  was  a  skilful  he  had  not  gone  to  church  ?"  he  replied, 

navigator,  and  had  acquired  the  confi-  in  some  of  those  ** grievous  words"  which 

dence  of  all  who  were  interested  in  bis  generally  **  stir  up  strife."    Such  a  man 

commercial  enterprises.  was  John  P.  DufReld,  on  the  morning  of 

He  was  twice  happily  married.    His  the  next  day,  when  be  took  his  sest  in 

first  marriage  took  phicc  in  1811,  from  the  sanctuary  of  God,  and  so  carelen, 

which  time  until  his  death,  be  continued  hard  hearted,  and  altogether  in  love  with 

to  reaide  in  Worcester  county,  Maryhmd:  sin,  he  continued  throughout  the  prefsto- 

he  was  married  a  second  time  in  1821.  rv  services  and  the  sermon.    But  whilst 

Seven  children  survived  him — three  by  the  Rever«;nd  Stuart  Williamson,  at  that 

his  former  and  four  by  his  second  msrrisge.  time  pastor  of  the  church,  wss  sddressing 

Withtbeskillandreputatiunof  asailor,  %  company  of  Christians  seated  at  the 

Captain  Duffield  had  accjuired  the  vices,  table  of  the   Lord,  and  celebrHtinj^  his 

too   common,  aUs!  to  his  profession.    I  death,  the  barbed  arrows  of  the  Almighty 

know  not  that  he  was  sceptical  or  intern*  reached  his  consdence ;  and  he  **  wished 

perate ;  but  it  is  nevertheless  true  that  he  (l  quote  substantially,  if  not  precisely,  bis 

was  a  blasphemer— **  that  he  walked  in  .words  to  me)  to  be  under  the  pavement 

the  counsel  of  the  ungodly,  and  stood  in  of  the  church,  or  in  any  other  place  which 

the  way  of  sinners,  and  sat  in  th*e  seat  of  would  concesi  him."    From  that  time  he 

the  acomful."    Such  was  his  charscter  ceased  to  be  at  '*  ease  in  Zion ;"  he  read, 

Et  the  time  of  bis  first  marriage,  and  such  he  prayed,  he  meditated ;  but  ashamed  of 

it   continued  until  the  spring  of  1812.  the  cause  of  his  distress,  he  communicated 

However  much  ^ou  may  be  surprised  at  his  stste  of  mind  to  no  one,  not  even  to 

the    declaration,   it   gives  Qie    plessure  his  pious  wife.    Hut  that  he  had  **  tasted 

o   chaige  the  character  of   my  friend  the  powers  of  the  world  to  come,"  was 

villi  the  mns  of  which  he  wss  guilty ;  soon  discovered ;  and  the  manner  of  the 

Lod    to    enumerate     his    spiritual    dis-  discovery  affect^  hia  feelings  powerful- 

u»es  in  all  their  loathsomeness;  "for  ly,  the  very  laat  time  I  heard  him  allude 

rheie  sin  abounded,  grace  did  afterwards  to  it,  shhough  about  eighteen  years  had 

ouch  more  abound,"  and  over  his  be-  elspsed  since  the  occurrence.    He  had 

etting  sins  "he  came  off  more  than  a  retir^  to  his  chamber,  to  ask  relief  from 

lonqueror  throug^h  Him  that  loved  him.'*  Him  "  that  giveth  liberally  to  all  men, 

riiere  is  nothing  in  the  moral  world  com-  tnd  upbraideth  not,"  but  contrary  to  his 

»armble  in  beauty  or  grandeur  with  the  custom  on  those  occssions,  neglected  to 

iiurch  of  Jesus  Christ;  and  in  the  life  of  lock  his  door;  and  whilst  on  his  knees, 

n    individtul,  there  ii  no  period  so  in-  engaged  in  importunate  prayer,  Mrk  Duf* 

•resting  to  Christian   feelings,  ss  that  fidd  entered  the  room,  saw  and  eom- 

''bich  trances  him  from  "  the  kingdom ., 

^L"-    ii*^^lS^l/!rin2[^  ,S.r?^  One  of  the  Urn.  ^ntencet  which  d>e  «!. 

ien.  be  improperly  nuottt^  my  I  not  j^^  ,        ^J  em.  wh.  in  subttuce : 

T^JZX^^t^^lp^  D«r-  r^"  ^  [ChriMlullSpre-ibly  prccio«. 

eia  WM  fii«  muried  in  1811 :  his wif«  tomyiouL 


604  EdigUnu  IntdUgenee.  No?. 

preheDdedtbe  whole  matter,  threw  henelf  eiemplaty.    Aieneeter»Abikr,fthat. 

upon  his  neck,  and  bathed  it  with  tean  band,  he  wat  indulgent,  aSectioQiie,  ten. 

of  jov.    He  no  longer  attempted  to  con-  der  i  but  in  all  matten  of  doty,  u  the 

ceal  his  convictions  of  sin,  but  continued  goverament  of  his  fiunily  wat  repidcd, 

to  seek  deliverance  from  condemnation  he  was  uncomproroistni^.    I  knov  aot 

on  account  of  it,  until  he  found  that  how  often  he  has  renunded  me  of  the 

Saviour  **  of  whom  Moses  in  the  law  and  resolution  of  good  old  Joshua:  "  Aifbr 

the  prophets  did  write."    In  the  autumn  me  and  my  house,  we  wiU  serre  tlie 

of  tne  same  year,  he  was  admitted  to  full  Lord."     This  sketch  cannot  tbov  ha 

standing  in  the  church  in  which  he^rst  moral   influence  in  the    ooauiuioitjr  to 

trembled  under  the  terrors  of  God's  vio-  which  he  belonged :  and  the  aenieet  he 

lated  law  ;  and  in  the  succeeding  year  he  rendered  to  that  <*  little  flock  of  vbidi 

was  elected  a  Ruling  Elder  by  the  congre-  he  was  a  member  and  an  officer,  viH 

Sation,  and  solemnly  set  apart  for  that  of-  never  be  appreciated  by  those  viio  nr- 

ce,  according  to  the  form  of  govern-  vive  him,  until  the  coming  of  the  grot 

mentof  the  Presbyterian  church.    It  can-  day    *<for    which    all  other  dajrt  vete 

not  be  improper  to  remark  in  this  place,  made." 

that  after  liaving  investigated  the  subject.  As  a  Ruling  Elder  he  •*  ma^piified  ha  of. 
he  considered  the  government  of  that  fice."  When  duty  required  and  ditun* 
branch  of  the  Christian  church  to  which  stances  permitted  it,  he  never  &iled  to  it- 
he  attached  himself,  as  not  only  expedi-  tend  the  judicatories  of  the  charcb;andu 
ent,  but  most  conformable  to  scriptural  a  member  of  the  senion,  or  a  rrproeB. 
warrant ;  tliat  he  cordially  received  her  tative  of  a  portion  of  the  church  is  the 
doctrines,  and  greatly  admired  the  simpK-  higher  ecclesiastical  courts,  he  pronpt. 
city  of  her  worship.  ly  contributed  his  aid  to  the  oorrecttoo 
Capta'n  Duffield  had  greait  ener^  of  of  whatever  he  considered  amisi,  either 
character^>'*  whatsoever  his  hands  found  in  doctrine  or  discipline.  He  lored  the 
to  do,  he  did  it  with  bis  might."  He  Catholic  church,  but  the  coogregi^ 
counted  the  cost  of  following  Christ,  be-  with  which  he  was  more  imme^atelj 
fore  he  assumed  his  cross;  and  he  not  only  connected,  was  moat  dear  to  him.  For 
attempted  the  crucifixion  of  every  lusf,  the  church  in  Snow  Hill,  he  laboured  la- 
but  as  soon  as  he  had  obtained  **  a  go<id  defatigably,  and  prayed  frequently  ud 
hope  through  grace,"  he  endeavoured  fervently.  From  the  death  of  the  Her. 
to  walk  in  all  God'a  statutes  and  ordi-  Mr.  Williamson,  in  1814,  until  iSia,  the 
nances  blameless.  church  had  no  pnstor,  and  wai  isTomd 
Convinced  that  iamilv  worabip  waa  a  with  only  occasional  andunfrtquestaip- 
duty  in  every  Christian  household,  he  in-  plies.  During  that  period,  the  diitrcfa 
stituted  it  vtty  soon  after  he  became  a  wu  regulari^  opened  for  public  wonfaip, 
follower  of  Christ.  In  a  confidential  con-  and  the  aervices  (prayer,  prsiae,  and  the 
versation  upon  the  subjec%  he  said,  when  reading  of  a  sermon)  were  conducted  by 
he  first  commenced  family  worship  he  the  session.  Unless  unavoidably  pr^ 
used  a  form  of  prater.  Because  of  his  vented.  Captain  Duffield  always  appeared 
fluency,  especially  in  prayer,  the  reason  in  the  desk  on  those  occasiona.  Miay 
waa  inquired  fori  he  replied,'* he  vras  profitable  aermona,  and  many  fermt 
afraid  to  trust  his  own  feelings  in  so  so-  prayers  have  I  heard  from  his  fip^al. 
Icmn  a  service,  and  that  even  with  a  book  though  he  was  no  preacher;  and  la  the 
before  him  he  had  considerable  trouble,  discharge  of  this  duty  lo  the  cboichhe 
for  tears  almost  blinded  him."  He  did  was  faithful  until  the  end  of  his  life.  I 
not  suppose  that  this  remark  would  be  have  seen  him  in  very  feeble  health-hii 
repeateo,  or  perhaps  remembered,  but  breast  so  much  diseased  that  he  could  not 
what  Christian  can  read  it  without  deai-  tin^  the  praiaes  of  his  Maker,  in  which 
ring  feelings  like  those  which  almost  he  took  jmat  pleasure—^  into  the  deik 
bUnded  him  with  tears  ?  On  all  proper  and  perform  all  the  services.  He  nid 
oocasiona  he  did  not  hesitate  to  avow  that  those  services  were  frequently  "  inci' 
be  was  *'  on  the  Lord's  side,"  or  to  re-  pressibly  sweet"  to  him.  In  prayer 
buke  sin,  or  to  exhort  sinners  to  repent-  meetings  he  greatly  delighted.  For 
anoe.  In  hia  piety,  however,  there  was  many  years  his  house  was  regolarly  opea* 
nothing  obtrusive  or  showy.  His  whole  ed  to  all  who  chose  to  attend  a  mectifw 
deportment  showed  the  power  of  faith,  for  social  prayer;  he  generally  coodudtd 
the  effect  of  the  religion  of  the  heart  the  ezercisea,  and  in  a  most  sooeptable 
upon  the  life;  but  except  in  religioos  manner.  Thia  was  the  ease  at  the  tine 
exercises,  taking  "sweet  counsel"  with  of  his  death.  The  last  time  the  eoopt- 
Christian  friends,  or  discharging  duties  g»iion  whkh  had  selected  him  for  la 
which  weighed  upon  his  conscience,  his  **  overseer,'*  hesrd  his  voios^  was  at  i 
relision  did  not  discover  itself  in  words,  prayer  meeting,  at  the  hooie  of  a  men- 
In  all  hia  domestic  relatione  he  waa  most  her  of  the  church,  Thuisday  evening*  the 


1851. 


Bdigiaus  InMUgenee^ 


605 


14th  of  October,  1830.  He  had  directed 
the  meeting ;  had  called  upon  anch  of  hia- 
brethren  aa  he  choee  to  aelectfor  that 
purpoae,  to  lead  in  prayer;  had  read 
the  vith  of  Ifatthew,  and  exhorted  the 
Christiana  preaent  to  avail  themaelves 
of  their  Chriatian  privileges;  to  spend 
more  time  in  prayer  and  communion 
w^ith  God,  because  with  Him  the  prayers 
of  Christians  were  prevalent  and  could 
effect  wonders,  even  the  building  up 
of  believers  in  their  "most  holy  faith," 
and  the  conversion  of  sinners.  After 
he  had  announced  that  the  services  would 
be  conclude^  with  the  singing  of  the 
84th  hymn  of  Dr.  Watts's  second  book, 
hia  respiration  became  so  much  embar- 
raaaed  that  he  was  unable  to  read  the 
hymn  ;  he  handed  the  book  to  a  friend, 
left  the  room,  and  never  again  appeared 
in  a  worshipping  assembly. 

The  disease  which  caused  Captain  Duf- 
field's  death,  was  gout.    It  had  preyed 
upon  him  for  many  years,  and  had  as- 
sailed  hia  whole  body;  its  attacka  were 
ag'onizing,  and  towards  the  end  of  his 
life  became  quite  frequent.    In  the  month 
of  August,  1830,  when  his  recoveiy  from 
the  attack  which  preceded  his  last  sick- 
ness had  just  commenced,  he  was  visited 
by  a  Christian  brother.    It  was  the  sab- 
bath, and  he  seemed  ''  in  the  spirit  on  the 
L.ord'8  day."    The  love  of  God,  the  sal- 
vation of  aoula,  and  the  prosperity  of  the 
church,  constituted  the  burthen  of  his 
thoughts  and  the  subject  of  his  conversa- 
tion.   Hia  attention  was  called  to  a  piece 
of  soothing  poetry;  he  read  it  attentive- 
ly, and  when  he  had  finished  it,  remarked 
with  awimming  eyes,  *«it  has  gratified 
rae  much."    He  proceeded  to  exhort  hia 
-visiter  to  be  more  faithful  to  the  church 
than  he  had  been ;  he  said  *'  he  had  en- 
deavoured to  aerve  the  church,  but  at 
that  time  when  he  was  aware  that  he  had 
nearly  done  with  the  church  on  earth,  he 
felt  he  had  not  done  all  his  duty,  and  that 
he  could  only  repent  then  of  hia  barren- 
neaa." 

The  mind  of  Captain  Duffield  was  of 
a  aoperior  order,  and  he  was  unusualljr 
fond  of  books.    The  bible  he  read  dih- 

gsntly,  and  Scott'a  Commentary  was  a 
vourite  work  with  him.    To  the  inquiry . 
of  a  firiend,  aa  to  his  seasons  of  devotion, 
hia  answer  was,  that  ''he  was  an  early 


riser,  and  spent  an  hoar  in  the  morning ' 
reading  the  scriptures,  in  self-examina- 
tion and  prayer;  and  employed  an  hour 
in  the  evening  in  the  same  manner."    He 
was  a  happy  man !    The  auremer  before 
hia  death,  whilst  making  some  arrange- 
menta  as  to  his  property,  in  anticipation 
of  that  event,  he  was  aaked  abruptly, 
••  Are  you  afraid  to  die?"— "Not  at  all," 
waa  his  answer.    He  proceeded  to  say 
*<  he  did  not  know  how  fearftrilv  he  might 
be  assaulted  when  engaged  m  the  last 
confiict,  but  no  fears  of  it  disturbed  him — 
he  waa  kept  in  peace,*'    Such  was  the 
state  of  his  mind  for  many  years,  in- 
deed almost  throughout  his  Christian  life. 
Gloomy  or  rapturous  seasons  were  not 
frequent  with  him — superior  spiritual  en- 
joyment he  would  call  *<  a  sweet  season," 
or  characterize  it  by  some  similar  term. 
I  believe  that  in  most  cases,  iust  in  pro- 
portion as  a  Christian  is  careful  not  only 
to  forsake  every  known  sin,  but  also  to 
discharge  every  known  duty,  however 
mortifying  to  the  flesh,  just  in  that  propor- 
tion will  his  life  and  death  be  peaceful  and 
happy.    Such  was  the  case  with  the  aub- 
ject  of  this  memoir.    His  death-bed  re- 
sembled his  life:   both  were   peaceful. 
After  hia  confinement,  few  were  permit- 
ted to  visit  him,  for  talking  increased  hia 
sufferings,  and  he  was  urged  by  his  medi- 
cal attendants  to  converse  aa  little  aa  poa- 
aible.    To  one  of  them  he  said  "  my  suf- 
ferings have  been  very  great,  but'  I  truat 
I  have  not  murmured,  and  hope  I  ahall 
not  be  permitted  to  murmur.   Jeaua  is  all 
my  hope — in  him  with  aU  my  imperfec- 
tions I  shall  be  received.    I  have  not  a' 
doubt  or  fear  as  to  my  acceptance  with 
God."    His  sufferings  were  not  prolong- 
ed ;  on  the  morning  of  Sunday,  October 
24th,  1830,  he  "  breathed  hia  life  out,'* 
and  left  a  world  of  sin  and  sorrow  for  "  a 
better  country,  even  a  heavenly."    On 
the  aflemoon  of  Monday,  an  appropriate 
aermon  waa  preached  to  a  mourning  con* 
gregation,  from  Job  xiv.  1,  by  the  Her* 
Alexander  Campbell,  and  hia  body  com- 
mitted to  the  earth,  within  a  few  feet  of 
that  church  which  he  loved  so  much,  and 
in  which  he  had  laboured  so  ftithfully. 
Thus  lived  and  died  John  P.  Duffield. 
"Mark  the   perfect  man,   and  behold 
the  upright;  for  the  end  of  that  man  ia 
peace."  ' 


The  Treasttrer  of  the  Truuteen  of  the  General  Auemhly  of  the  Preabyterian  Churchy  oe- 
knorwledgreo  She  receipt  of  the  following  tumtffor  their  Theological  Seminary  ai  Prince- 
ton,  JV.  /.,  during  the  month  of  October  latt,  vix. 

Of  Rev.  John  W.  Scott,  a  quarter*8  rent,  for  the  contingent  ftind  •  f^  SO 

Of  Rev.  Mr.  Schaffer,  from  Newton,  in  Newton  Preabytety,  Interest  on  the 
subscription  for  the  Sjmods  of  New  York  and  New  Jersey  pzofeasorriup^  5  40 


Total  g93  90 


606  View  tfPuNide  Jtglnra.  Nov. 

Of  m^ith  91ffair#. 


EUROPE. 

The  last  European  dates  which  we  have  seen  are  from  Liverpool,  of  the  23d  of 
September,  and  from  I^ndon  of  the  21st.  InteUig^nce  from  France,  by  the  way  of 
England,  is  two  days  less  recent.  All  Europe,  with  the  exception  perhaps  of  Sweden, 
Norway,  and  Denmark,  is  in  a  state  of  fearful  agitation,  which  is  not  likely  to  be 
diminished,  but  ^eatly  increased,  by  the  fall  of  Warsaw— deplored  by  eveiy  friend 
of  humanity,  patriotism,  heroic  valour,  and  national  freedom. 

Bbitaiit.— The  much  contested  Reform  Bill  passed  the  British  House  of  Commons, 
in  committee  of  the  whole,  on  the  Tth  of  September,  and  was  made  the  order  of  the 
day,  in  the  House,  for  the  12th.  It  was  still  under  discussion  in  the  Commonfl^  at  the 
date  of  the  last  advices;  but  its  ultimate  passage  was  not  doubted.  Much  specula- 
tion, however,  as  to  its  fate  in  the  House  of  Lords,  was  going  on  in  the  publick  p&peis, 
and  among  all  classes  of  the  people  in  London,  and  almost  throughout  the  kingdom, 
llie  coronation  of  the  king  and  queen,  after  a  delay  of  nearly  a  year,  took  place  on 
the  8th  of  September.  The  expense  and  splendour  of  this  ceremonial  seems  to  have 
been  considerably  less  than  when  George  the  IV.  was  crowned.  The  sute  of  the 
nation,  and  of  the  world,  is  less  favourable  now  than  then,  to  expensive  royal  pageantry. 
The  Duchess  of  Kent,  with  her  daughter  Victoria,  the  heiress  apparent  to  the  crown, 
absented  themselves  from  the  coronation.  This  has  been  the  subject  of  much  re- 
mark and  inquiry  among  the  L.ondon  paraj^raphists.  It  seems  that  the  Duchess  of 
Kent,  in  virtue  of  her  daughter's  presumptive  claim  to  the  crown,  demanded  pre- 
cedence for  the  expectant  queen  and  herself,  of  all  the  other  members  of  the  royal 
family,  in  the  arrangements  for  the  coronation;  and  that  Lord  Grey,  who  had  the 
ordering  of  this  important  concern,  not  being  able  to  find  a  precedent  for  yielding  to 
the  demand,  refused  to  grant  it^-on  which  the  Duchess  determined  that  ahe  and  ner 
daughter  would  not  attend  at  all.  The  harvest  in  every  part  of  England  bad  been 
uncommonly  productive,  and  the  weather  for  gathering  it  in  had  been  favourable. 
The  Countess  of  Mornington,  said  to  have  been  the  most  aged  peeress  of  England, 
died  on  the  irth  of  September.  She  was  the  mother  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  and 
of  six  other  surviving  children.  There  was  considerable  popular  excitement  occa- 
sioned in  LDndoh,  by  the  news  of  the  fall  of  Warsaw,  and  tne  ministry  were  severely 
inculpated  in  some  of  the  publick  papers,  for  not  having  interposed  more  deciaively 
and  efficiently  in  behalf  of  the  unhappy  Poles. 

Fbahcx. — The  army  sent  to  Belgium,  to  deliver  it  from  the  Dutch  invaaoa,  has 
returned  to  France,  with  the  exception  of  12,000  men  under  General  Barroia,  left  on 
the  frontier  of  Belgium,  at  the  request  and  the  disposal  of  king  Leopold.  The  Moni- 
teur,  a  government  paper,  under  date  of  **  Sunday,  Sept.  3d,"  says — ^*  The  Com- 
mander of  the  National  Guards  has  issued  an  Order  of  the  Dsy,  dated  to-day  (3d  Sep- 
tember,) announcing  that  the  kin^  wishes  to  see  the  National  Guard  of  Paris  once 
more  before  the  bad  weather  sets  in,  to  testify  his  satisfiiction  for  the  services  which 
it  has  rendered  to  the  capital  and  to  France,  since  the  happy  epoch  of  our  regenera- 
tion. There  are  to  be  five  reviews  for  this  purpose  in  the  course  of  September  and 
October,  viz.  on  the  following  Sundays :«— 11th  and  25th  September,  and  9th  and  23d 
October,  in  the  courtyard  of  the  Tuilleries  and  the  Place  de  Carousel.  The  Marshal 
Commanding  in  Chief  depends  on  the  zeal  of  his  comrades  to  render  their  success  as 
complete  and  admirable  in  all  respects  as  those  that  have  preceded  them."  Every 
effort  is  manifestly  made  to  keep  the  French  soldierv,  botn  of  the  National  Guard 
and  the  troops  of  the  line,  attached  and  obedient  to  the  powers  that  be.  This»  how- 
ever,  it  is  believed  by  many,  will  not  be  found  practicable.  Much  uneasiness  is 
apparent,  and  partial  insurrections  have  broken  out  in  several  parts  of  the  kingdom. 
The  news  of  the  fall  of  Warsaw  had,  at  the  date  of  the  last  intelligence,  created  fTfeat 
disturbances  in  Paris,  and  the  popular  indignation  was  high  among  the  Parwans 
against  the  existing  ministry,  for  not  having  taken  a  more  decided  part  in  ftvour  of 
Poland.  Nor  was  this  confined  to  the  popukce  of  Paris.  The  liberal  party  in  the 
Chamber  of  Deputies,  with  General  Lafayette  at  their  head,  were  loud  in  their  com- 
plaints. It  was  believed  that  the  ministry  would  be  compelled  to  resign ;  and  even 
this,  it  was  thought  by  many,  would  not  satisfy  the  popular  mind— a  third  revolution 
was  spoken  of,  and  a  war  with  Prussia,  for  having  favoured  the  Russians  against  the 
Poles.  Whether  the  government  will  be  able  to  retain  the  confidence  and  obedience 
of  the  army,  and  thus  secure  its  permanency  in  power,  seems  to  be  a  dubious  pro* 
blem.  Trade  is  greatly  depressed  in  France  in  general,  although  it  is  said  to  be 
reriving  at  Havre.  The  harvest,  though  not  absolutelj^  bad,  has  been  leas  produc* 
tive  than  usual,  and  in  some  pbces  the  people  are  suffering  for  the  want  of  food.  It 
appears  to  us  that  if  France  had  the  ready  command  of  all  the  means  to  anstaia  a  — 


1831.  View  ^  PfihUck  affairs.  .  607 

its  decbntion  would  soon  ttke  plaee ;  and  it  wems  doubtftil,  taking  thingi  as  they 
are,  whether  it  can  be  long  delayed.  The  qaeatton  relative  to  the  Peerage,  whether 
it  shall  be  hereditary  or  not,  has  greatly  agitated  the  nation,  and  is  not  yet  settled. 
The  probability  seems  to  be,  that  it  will  not  be  hereditary,  and  there  is  a  republican 
party  of  considerable  strength  opposed  to  it  altogether.  Apprehension  exists  in 
France,  as  in  almost  every  part  of  Europe,  of  the  extension  of  the  Cholera,  till  it 
ahall  have  pervaded  the  whole.  Admiral  Roussin  had  arrived  at  Brest  from  Lisbon, 
with  his  squadron,  and  the  captured  Portngese  prizes. 

Spaih. — The  Paris  Constitutional  of  September  18th  contains  the  following  article : 
**  It  is  affirmed  that  the  note  lately  presented  by  the  Charge  d'AflTairs  of  France  to 
the  Cabinet  of  Madrid,  contains  the  following  phrase :— *  That  any  protection  given  by 
the  Government  of  his  Catholic  Majesty  to  the  power  which  reigns  de  facto  in  Portu- 
gal, would  be  considered  by  France  as  a  violation  of  the  principle  of  non-intervention 
adopted  by  Europe ;  that  Frante  agreeing  on  this  point  with  England,  would  ener- 
getically resist,  in  concert  with  that  power,  any  co-operation  tending  to  repulse  the 
efforts  of  his  Majesty  Don  Pedro,  to  enforce  the  rights  of  his  august  wiughter.' — ^The 
Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  has  here  something  to  think  of,  and  the  more  so  as  it  is  af- 
firmed that  M.  Sebastiani  adds :— *  That  the  entrance  of  a  single  Spanish  soldier  into  the 
territory  of  Portugal  would  be  considered  by  France  as  a  declaration  of  war,  and  that 
consequently  the  troops  of  his  Most  Christian  Majesty  would  immediately  cross  the 
Pyrennees"'  If  this  stctement  is  to  be  relied  on,  and  it  appears  to  be  authentick* 
Ferdinand  is  reduced  to  the  alternative  of  choosing  between  the  desertion  of  his 
beloved  Don  Miguel  and  a  war  with  France  and  Britain.  How  he  will  decide,  time 
will  disclose.  Tne  last  arrival  from  Cadiz  brings  information  that  he  has  continued 
that  port  as  one  of  free  trade  for  another  year  to  our  merchants,  notwithstanding  a 
decree  passed  some  months  since,  contravening  a  previous  proclamation,  declanng 
Cadiz  a  free  port  till  a  year's  notice  to  the  contrary  should  be  given.  The  suspension 
of  the  operation  of  the  decree,  was  obtained  on  the  remonstrance  of  our  minister  at 
the  Spanish  court.  A  new  insurrection  is  said  to  have  broken  out  in  the  northern 
part  of  Spain,  and  a  corps  of  1500  old  soldiers  to  be  embodied  to  support  it. 

PoBTueiL.— Another  efibrt  at  revolution,  of  a  pretty  vigorous  kind,  was  some  time 
since  made  in  Lisbon,  and  for  a  few  hours,  it  promised  success.  The  tyrant  Don  Mi- 
guel had  to  shut  himself  up  in  a  place  of  safety ;  but  his  troops  and  adherents  rallied 
and  overcame  the  insurrectionists.  He  then  came  forth  and  took  exen^plary  ven- 
geance on  his  opposers.  How  long  he  will  be  sustained  in  bis  career  of  tyranny  and 
craelty  we  know  not— of  his  ultimate  fall,  we  have  little  doubt.  Don  Pedro  and  his 
daughter,  the  lawful  heiress  of  the  crown  of  Portugal,  have  been  favourably  received 
at  the  courts  of  both  Britain  and  France;  but  whether  these  courts  will  interpose  in 
his  behalf,  is  not  yet  known. 

SwiTziBLAiTD  hss  not  cscsped  the  general  agitation  of  Europe.  In  the  Canton  of 
Berne,  especially,  there  has  been,  for  some  time  past,  and  it  yet  continues,  sometliing 
like  a  civil  war.  The  peasants  have  arrayed  themselves  in  large  numbers  against 
their  magistracy,  complaining  of  grievous  exactions  and  oppression.  They  have  been 
once  almost  put  down,  but  recently  have  again  risen  in  greater  numbers  and  more 
formidable  array  than  before.  Some  of  the  other  cantons  are  attempting  to  bring 
about  a  pacificationi  but  the  whole  confederacy  seems  to  be  in  danger  of  a  convul- 
sion. 

RoxK. — A  letter  from  Rome,  says  the  Courier  Frafigait,  dated  22d  of  August  ult. 
states  that  <*  never  were  misery  and  the  want  of  money  more  dreadfully  felt.  Robbe- 
ries and  assassinations  are  perpetrated  in  open  day." 

AuBTBiA. — In  Hungary  there  has  been  recently  a  most  lamentable  exhibition  of 
popular  delusion,  increasing  the  horrors  and  the  havock  of  that  terrible  disease,  the 
cholem,  to  an  extent  too  painful,  almost,  for  recital.  It  appears  that  some  use  had 
been  made  of  the  chlorate  of  lime,  for  the  purpose  of  preventing  the  progress  of  in- 
fection ;  but  the  disease  proving  to  be  generally  and  suddenly  fatal,  the  ignorant  and 
credulous  peasantiy,  particularly  in  the  counties  of  Zips  and  Zemplin,  conceived  the 
notion  that  the  wells  and  springs  of  water  had  been  designedly  poisoned  with  this 
substance,  by  the  physicians.  This  suspicion  spread  like  a  conflagration,  and  fear 
drove  the  people  to  madness.  They  murdered  every  physician  they  could  seixe,  and 
every  noble,  priest,  or  land  owner,  in  whose  house  the  chlorate  of  lime  could  be  found: 
no  character,  age,  or  sex,  escaped  their  vengeance,  if  suspicion  attached  to  the 
victim.  I'hus  the  combined  influence  of  disease  and  delusion  went  on  for  a  time,  in 
the  work  of  death  and  desolation.  The  number  who  perished  is  not  ascertained,  but 
it  is  mournfully  g^eat.  The  military  force  was  called  in  to  stay  the  rage  of  the  popu- 
lace, but  for  a  time  they  successfully  resisted  ir,  and  continued  to  inflict  death  in  its 
most  shocking  and  revolting  forrosy  on  all  whom  they  suspected  of  being  parties  to  the 


608  View  ofPMiek  Jiffain.  .  Nov. 

poisoniDg  of  the  wells.  The  miliUry  at  lenfj^  prevtUed.  Some  of  the  Iceden  of 
the  iMurrectton  were  tmken  and  shot,  and  peace  was  reatored.  What  hixrtible  efTecu 
do  ignorance  and  brutality  produce  when  excited  beyond  rettraiot !  lite  cboleTm  had 
appeared  at  Vienna,  but  not  generally,  and  was  supposed  to  be  on  the  decline. 

Bblbium.— King  Leopold  is  represented  as  making  great  exertions  to  diaapUoe  his 
armyt  and  has  been  permitted  to  take  into  his  service  several  French  Generals.  He 
ia  cslled  to  reign  over  a  country  much  distracted  by  parties,  and  aufferin^  deeply 
from  the  effects  of  the  late  ill  conducted  revolutionary  operations.  He  naa  skill, 
activity,  and,  we  believe,  firmness;  and,  if  he  is  properly  seconded  by  the  people 
who  have  called  him  to  be  their  chief,  will,  we  hope,  render  them  ultinaately  happy 
and  prosperous;  but  it  must  require  considerable  time  to  produce  these  effects. 
There  is  still  danger,  it  appears,  that  the  war  between  HolUiod  and  Belgium  will  be 
renewed. 

PoiAVD. — ^No  foreign  news  within  our  memory  has  caused  us  more  uofiugned 
sorrow  of  heart,  than  the  authentick  intelligence  brought  by  the  last  amvals  from 
Europe,  that  Warsaw  has  been  captured  by  the  Russians;  and  that  the  noble  stni^gie 
of  the  Poles  for  their  freedom  is  likely  to  be  finally  abortive,  internal  disseoiiotis 
seem  to  have  had  a  principal  agency  in  hastening,  if  not  in  essentially  causiog,  this 
mournful  event.  Had  the  Poles  remained  united,  and  retained  an  unshaken  confi- 
dence in  the  accomplished  and  devoted  commander-in>chief  of  their  army,  it  aeemt 
probable  that  winter  would  have  compelled  the  Russians  to  retire,  without  the  cap- 
ture of  Warsaw;  and  thus  another  year  have  been  guned  for  organiain^^  the  means  of 
defence — perhsps  for  the  efTectual  interposition  of  foreign  powers.  But  dissentioos 
and  discord  in  Warsaw,  of  the  mosU  reproacliful  character,  conftased  and  enfeebled 
every  thing.  Skrzynecki  was  obliged  to  resign  the  chief  command ;  which  be  did 
in  one  of  tbe  most  noble  and  interesting  addresses  to  the  army  that  ever  a  general 
made,  and  took  his  place  among  his  fellow  soldiers  as  a  private  volunteer.  From  thst 
hour  every  thin^,  bad  before,  changed  rapidly  for  the  worse.  The  Russisnsb  nodcr 
the  skilful  direction  of  Marshal  Paske  witch,  made  their  regular  approachea  to  Wanav, 
with  little  hindrance  and  with  uniform  success.  The  city  was  summoned  to  siirrea- 
der,  and  fourteen  or  fifteen  days  were  sUowed  for  deliberation.  No  satiabctocy 
propositions  were  made  to  the  Russian  commander,  although  there  was  a  firequent 
interchange  of  messengers  and  flags  of  truce.  At  length  the  Polish  defences  aroood 
the  city  and  its  suburbs  were  attempted  by  storm ;  and  after  a  most  sanf^inacy  con- 
flict, of  two  days'  continuance,  were  carried.  Th^  remains  of  the  Polish  army  retrest- 
ed  through  Praga,  with  the  purpose,  it  is  said,  of  taking  up  a  position  at  Modlin. 
But  it  would  seem  that  all  they  can  hope  for  is  to  make  terms  with  their  cooqucr* 
ors— They  will  probably  be  reduced  to  the  necessity  of  either  perishing  in  a  desperate 
struggle,  or  of  surrendering  at  discretion.  Tbe  civil  authorities  of  Warsaw  met  the 
Grand  Duke  Michael  at  one  of  the  gates  of  the  city,  and  presented  him  with  bread 
and  salt,  as  indicating  that  their  lives  were  at  his  disposal.  The  Russians  occupy  the 
city,  snd  it  is  said  have  spared  the  inhabitants,  snd  established  order — We  wait  for 
farther  details.  What  is  to  be  the  consequence  of  this  result  of  the  Polish  in»urrec- 
tion,  is  yet  in  the  womb  of  Providence,  whose  ways  are  often  dark  and  mysteriooi, 
hut  alwsya  wise  and  holy. 

Gassca.— It  appears  that  a  large  part  of  Greece  is  in  open  rebellion  against 
Capo  d'lbtria.  The  beautiful  frigate  Hellas  has  been  burnt  by  the  insurgents,  and 
every  thing  appears  to  be  in  confusion. 

TuRKST,  it  is  abo  reported,  is  in  a  very  perturbed  state,  although  the  rebellious 
pachas  liave  been  put  to  the  worse.  The  reigning  Sultan  is  said  to  have  rendered  him- 
self exceedingly  unpopular,  by  bis  endeavours  to  change  the  Mohammedan  usages^ 
and  to  introduce  European  improvements.  He  has  destroyd  the  Jsuisaries,  but  he 
has  a  still  more  formidable  enemy  in  the  Ulemas,  the  gusrdians  of  the  Mohammedan 
faith ;  and  it  is  believed  that  he  must  either  change  his  course  or  lose  his  crown,  and 
probably  his  head.  One  of  the  most  awful  and  destructive  conflagrations  ever  knuwo, 
has  destroyed  nearly  the  whole  of  Pera — the  commercial  suburb  of  Constantinople, 
and  the  residence  of  distinguished  foreigners.  Our  envoy.  Commodore  PoKer,  had 
arrived  in  the  vessel  that  carried  him  out,  with  the  commercial  treaty  ratified  by  our 
President  and  Senate,  and  awaiting  the  final  ratification  of  the  Sultan — Our  want  of 
space  forbids,  for  the  present  month,  a  farther  view  of  publick  affairs — Our  readen 
have  before  them  the  articles  of  the  most  interest. 


asBATA  iir  oua  paasxirr  avKaxa. 

Psge  591,  first  column,  line  8,  for  have  read  ha», 
do.       second  column^  line  32,  for  appear  read  appeare. 


THE 


MISSIONARY   RGPORTGR. 


EDITED  BY  J.  T.  RUSSELL,  COHRESPONDING  SECRETARY. 


NOVEMBER  1,  1831. 


aa 


SELECTIONS  FOR  THE  MONTHLY 
CONCERT. 


ExtraeUfrom  the  Journal  of  Mr,  Stone, 

October  8, 1830.  Accompanied  Mrs. 
Stone  to  two  little  hamlets  in  the  su- 
burbs of  Bombay,  in  which  she  has  two 
flourishing  female  schools.  I  went  par- 
ticularly to  see  two  of  her  little  scholars, 
who  have  been  sick  some  time, and  whom 
I  found  very  sick.  I  gave  them  medicine, 
and  spent  two  hours  or  more,  while  Mrs. 
Stone  was    examining   her  schools,  in 

r'ving  Christian  instruction  to  the  people, 
hope  some  of  the  poor  pagans  in  these 
hedges  will  be  compelled,  by  the  force  of 
divine  truth,  to  accept  the  mvitation  to 
the  gospel  feast 

17.  Preached  to  an  unusually  large  and 
attentive  assembly  of  natives,  among 
whom  were  twelve  lame  and  blind  beg- 
gar women,  and  eighty  girls  belonging  to 
our  female  school.  My  subject  was  the 
love  of  God  towards  men,  as  displayed 
in  givine  his  son  to  die  for  their  redemp- 
tion. While  descanting  on  this  delightful 
theme,  which  strings  the  harps  of  the 
heavenly  world,  1  think  my  heart  felt 
something  of  its  flame.  O  that  this  love 
might  penetrate  and  electrify  the  cold 
and  cheerless  hearts  of  these  poor  pa- 
gans, and  tune  them  to  the  heavenly  lay 
which  angels  sang  over  the  gladdened 
plains  of  Bethlehem. 

Aov.  10.  While  examining  one  of  our 
schools  in  the  morning,  a  Hindoo  man 
presented  me  a  letter  written  in  Mahrat- 
ta«  which  on  reading  I  found  to  contain  a 
request  that  he  and  his  wife  might  be 
received  into  the  Christian  religion  by 
being  baptised.  He  stated  that  for  two 
months  past  he  had  come  to  the  house 
of  Dajeeba,  one  of  our  candidates  for 
baptism,  and  received  Christian  instruc- 
tion from  him.  He  says  they  believe 
Hindooism  to  be  false;  and  the  Christian 
religion  true  and  therefore  desire  to  for- 
sake the  one,  and  embrace  the  other.  On 
conversing  with  them  I  found,  that, 
though  they  had  acquired  some  know- 
ledge of  Christianity,  their  views  of  its 
nature  and  doctrines  were  very  obscure, 
ha  must  be  expected  of  those  who  have 
Qst  began  to  emerge  from  the  darkne^ 
Vol.  EL— CA.  Mv.  H 


of  paganism,  in  which  they  have  groped 
all  their  life  time,  into  the  feeble  rays  of 
the  gospel  light  which  have  come  to  them 
only  through  the  mind  of  one  but  imper* 
fectly  enlightened.  I  told  them  I  would 
give  them  instruction  daily, if  they  would 
call  at  my  house;  and  when  they  should 
give  us  satisfactory  evidence  of  having 
become  real  Christians,  we  would  com- 
ply with  their  request.  1  have  seen  the 
man  several  times  at  the  school  before, 
and  noticed  that  he  was  verv  attentive  to 
my  instmctions  to  the  children,  but  1 
never  conversed  with  him  before.  Hoyr 
this  should  happen,  I  know  not,  as  it  is 
my  usual  practice  to  converse  with  all 
strangers  whom  I  find  in  the  school* 
ixK)ms.  This  is  the  first  Hindoo  female, 
who  has  requested  baptism  of  us. 

13.  Hapoo  left  us  to  return  to  his  famiW 
at  Pan  well  professedly  to  give  his  wife 
religious  instruction  to  prej>are  her  mind 
to  consent  to  his  receiving  Christian  bap* 
tism.  He  hopes  to  persuade  her  at  lealst 
to  renounce  caste  with  him,  so  that  they 
may  live  and  eat  together.  Gave  instruc- 
tion to  Dajeeba,  and  several  teachers  who 
called  with  him.  In  the  evening,  preach- 
ed to  several  natives  who  had  assembled 
in  one  of  our  schools,  among  whom 
were  the  man  and  woman  who  applied 
for  baptism.  Convei'sed  with  them  indi- 
vidually. They  appear  to  be  sincere  in- 
quirers after  truth. 

14.  About  two  hundred  persons  were 
present  at  the  Mahratta  service  at  the 
chapel  this    morning,  eighty  of  whom 

''  were  girls  belonging  to  our  female 
schools,  and  ten  or  twelve  lame  and  blind 
beggar  women.  Dajeeba's  mother,  who 
said  a  few  weeks  since  that  her  son  might 
become  a  Christian  if  he  would,  but  she 
was  determined  to  die  fa  the  religion  of 
her  forefathers,  has  now  become  a  con- 
stant attendant  at  the  chapel. 

16.  Bapoo,  who  left  me  several^  days 
since  to  visit  his  family  at  Panwell,  In  or- 
der to  give  his  wife  Christian  instruction« 
returned  to-day,  and  says  she  is  quite  an^ 
well,  and  is  now  residing  with  her  father, 
who  is  a  physician.  He  says  she  was  not 
able  to  receive  Christian  instruction,  and 
therefore  he  has  not  made  up  his  mind 
when  to  be  baptised.  I  advised  him  to 
return  to  her,  and  to  give  her  liviMVCtiojl 
as  she  should  be  able  to  receive  It,  for  is 


610 


THE  MISSIONAKT  REPORTER. 


the  was  dangerously  sick,  so  much  the 
more  need  to  give  her  that  instruction  by 
which  alone  she  can  be  saved.  What  he 
will  do  I  know  not.  He  seems  much  cast 
down.  I  suspect,  though  I  have  not  ask- 
ed him  the  question,that  her  friends  have 
told  Bapoo,  if  he  violates  his  caste  by 
uniting  with  the  Christian  Church,  his 
wife  shall  not  live  with  him.  He  asked 
me  what  he  must  do,if  his  wife  would  not 
consent  to  live  with  him  in  case  he  joined 
the  church.  I  referred  him  to  what 
Christ  had  said  was  necessary  to  be  done 
in  order  to  be  his  disciple. 


yOCBITALOP   Ma.  KIKO. 


While  on  the  Aland  of  Tenos. 

March  30,  1831.  I  called  on  the  teach- 
er of  the  Lancasterian  school,  and  gave 
him  a  copy  of  the  "Catechism  of  the 
History  ot  Greece,"  lately  printed  at 
Malta.  Was  happy  to  find,  that  he  had 
at  length  concluded  (as  he  said)  to  have 
his  scholars  assembled  on  the  Lord's  day 
for  the  purpose  of  learning  the  gospel. 
The  lesson,  which  he  told  me  be  had 
appointed  for  the  ensuing  Sabbath,  was 
a  part  of  Christ's  sermon  on  the  mount. 

jifirU  1.  In  the  morning  the  Greek 
hishop  called  on  Messi-s.  Robertson  and 
Hill,  who  a  few  days  previous  had  paid 
him  a  visit  While  he  was  with  Mr.  R.  I 
and  my  wife  went  in  to  see  him.  On  my 
observing,  that  we  had  news  from  Rome, 
(with  regard  to  the  flight  of  the  Pope,) 
he  entered  into  a  long  conversation,   in 
which  he  attempted  to  explain   many 
prophecies  in  Daniel,  Ezekiel,  and  the 
Kevelation.    With  regard  to  the  Revela- 
tion, he  said,  that  each  chapter  contain- 
ed the  events  of   a  hundred  years,  and 
that  we  were  now  thirty -one  years  ad- 
vanced in  the  19th  chapter;  that  the  two 
last  chapters  regard  heavenly  things,  but ; 
all  the  rest  things  on  earth;  that  about ' 
the  year  1840  the  Turks  are  to  fall;  and 
after  their  fall,  all  Christian  churches 
are  to  be  united,  the  Jews  will  become 
Christians,  and  all  the  heathen  nations; 
•0  that  all  that  dwell  on  the  earth  will 
become  Christians,  and  remain  so,  for 
500  years,  as  some  suppose,  and  accord- 
tog  to  others,  1,000  years;  then  will  en- 
•ue  a  defection,  and  then  will  come  the 
tpd  of  the  world. 

2.  Conversed  with  a  Greek  on  the  sub- 
ject of  confession  to  the  priests,  and  the 
mode  of  partaking  of  the  Lord's  supper. 
^  He  said  ne  wished  for  some  book,  that 
would  show  him  what  was  the  practices 
bi  the  apostles  and  early  Christians,  with 
mard  to  these  things.  For  the  practice 
€ithe  apostles,  I  referred  him  to  the 
Kew  Testament 


5.  Multitudes  arrived  from  9yra,  My- 
conos,  and  other  places,  in  order  to  cele- 
brate, the  next  4ay,  the  feast  of  the  iq. 
nunciation.  Towards  night,  I  went  with 
my  wife,  and  our  Episcopal  brethren,  to 
the  church  of  the  Evangelistria,  where 
was  a  singular  display  of  the  different 
costumes  from  various  islands,  anddiffin^ 
ent  parts  of  the  Morea»  and  from  Ais 
Minor. 

When  on  my  way  to  the  church,  a  mm 
came  up  to  me  with  a  plate,  on  which  he 
begged  me  to  put  some  money,  in  order 
to  purchase  powder  to  fire  the  next  dar 
in  honor  of  the  virgin  Marv.  1  refined, 
however,  to  contribute,  and  took  occamo 
to  observe  to  him,  that  I  did  not  like  the 
use  of  powder  at  their  feasts,  and  esp^ 
cially  as  they  were  in  the  habit  of  finn^^ 
guns  on  the  Lord's  day,  which  was  a  sin; 
that  their  forefathers,  who  were  Chrii. 
tians,  did  not  thus  profane  that  holy  day, 
and  that  they  were  better  ChristiaM  than 
we  see  now.  "O,"  said  he,  ••our  foit- 
fathers  eat  meat, and  were  a  different  sort 
of  men  from  what  we  are;  now  we  vidi 


for  powder  and  a  noise,  and  the  Panagia 
(the  virgin)  desires  it,"  Sceinj?thatl 
would  not  give  any  thing,  he  begao  to 
threaten  me,  and  said  he  would  fire  soch 
heavy  charges  before  my  doorastobreak 
my  windows.  Of  this  t  told  him  to  b^ 
ware,  as  he  had  now  publicljr  threatened 
me,  and  if  any  damage  was  doee,  I  should 
know  whom  to  look  for. 

7.  I  walked  to  the  little  market  place, 
and  conversed  with  one  or  two  persons  1 
met  there,  on  the  sul^ect  of  the  go^id, 
lying  wonders.  &c.  One  of  them  said, 
that  he  had  fought  several  battles  for  me 
with  the  people  here,  and  that  he  was 
persuaded  that  the  gospel  was  what  we 
all  ought  to  follow.  He  also  spoke  very 
freely  against  the  lying  wonden  pe^ 
formed  in  the  church  of  the  Evangelii* 

tria. 

Voyage  to  Alhem, 

8.  Went  on  board  a  Hydriot  vesKl 
bound  fbr  Syra,  Hydra,  and  Napoll 
Found  on  board  about  one  hundred  pah 
sengers.  Among  these  I  distributed 
tracts,  and  placed  a  gospel,  where  sot 
one,  if  disposed,  might  take  it  to  read. 
Very  sooil  little  circles  were  seen  here 
and  there,  reading  and  listening  to  the 
tracts  and  to  the  gospel.  Amonjtae 
passengers,  was  a  Greek  from  Sroyna, 
and  I  found,  that  with  his  wife,  roolher, 
and  sisters,  I  had  formerly  been  ac- 
quainted. With  him  I  entered  into  a 
long  conversation  on  various  relipousw^ 
jects,  and  several  listened  while  I  «««• 
vored  to  explain  several  points,  which  M 
seemed  hot  fully  toundcrsund. ,  Among 
these  were  circumcision,  b«pt«?tjSf 
pasKMrer^  the  Lord's  wppfr^^thc  Jcwi* 


TUB  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


Ml 


.bbath«  and  the  Lord's  day.      After 'talents,  and  of  good  sense,  and  as  a  warm 


eaking  for  some  time  on  these  subjects, . 
took  the  Kcw  Testament  and  read 
oud  the  1 1th  chapter  of  St.  Paul's  epis- 
i^  to  the  Romans,  and  spoke  on  the  sub- 
ct  ot  the  restoration  of  the  Jews,  and 
le  feelings  which  Christians  ought  to  '< 
&ve  towards  them,  and  of  the  ingather- , 
igs  of  all  nations. 

16. In  the  morning  we  were  near^gina. 
»ave  Niketoplos  the  gospel,  and  asked 
le  captain,  his  men,  and  the  passengers, 
:  they  would  like  to  hear  a  chapter  read.  | 
III  said,  ves,  and  he  read    audibly  not  \ 
nly  one  cnapter,  but  two  or  three,  and 
^e  both  occasionly.made  remarks  upon 
irliat  was  read.     About  noon,  we  arrived 
it  /Bgina.     There  I  met  with  a  kind  re- 
:eption  from  various  persons,  and  the ; 
:onimissary  of  police  ordered  a  room  for 
Tie,  where  I  found  my  self  very  comfort- 
tbly  situHted. 

17,  Sabbath.    I  rose  at  an  early  hour, 
ind  was  delighted  with  the  music  of 
^Irds,  which  I  have  scarcely  heard  since  I 
have  been  at  Tenos.    The  air  was  mild, 
the  sky  scfene,  and  my  heartfelt  a  light- 
ness and  |oy,  which  it  used  sometimes  to 
feel  on  a  Sabbath  morn  in  New  England. 
Went  to  the  principal  church,  where  I 
aaw  swallows  flitting  kbout,  and  sparrows 
had  made  their  nests  near  a  picture, 
over  the  head  of  which  was  written  a 
Greek  phrase,  which  conveys  the  same 
idea,  as   "I  am."    Longed  to  have  the 
gospel  preached  to  this  perishing  people, 
lor  whom  I  really  felt  pity  and  sorrow. 
The  sparrows  had  indeed  found  a  nest 
near  the  altar  of  the  Lord,  and  my  feel- 
ings would  all  have  been  in  accordance 
with  those  of  the  psalmist  (described  in 
the  xxxlvth  Psalm)  had  I  not  seen  that 
likeness  intended  to  represent  Him,  who 
has  no  tikeness  either  in  heaven  or  on 
earth! 

After  leaving  the  chnrch,  I  met  a  mr\n, 
whose  rountenance  1   reco^ized,  but 
did  not  recollect  his  name.    On  meeting 
him,  he  stopped,  inquired  kindly  after 
my  health,  and  invited  me  to  go  with 
him  to  his  house.    On  my  way,  I  found 
him  to  be  the  celebrjited  teacner  in  the 
Central  School,  Mr.  Gennadios,   whom 
I  had  seen  for  a  few  moments,  when  at 
Agina  last  year.    With  him  I  had  a  long 
conversation  on  a  variety  ot  subjects,  and, 
among  others,  with  regard  to  my  opening 
a  school  at  Athens.    He  said  I  should 
not  find  the  least  difficulty  on  the  part  of 
the  people,  that  they  thirsted  for  know- 
ledge.   In  speaking  of  Niketoplos,  he 
said,  bethought  him  the  best  teacher  for 
a  Lancasterian  school  in  Greece,  and 
that  I  should  do  well  to  employ  him  for 
the  present    With  Mr.  G.  I  was  much 
pleaied.   He  convened  like  a  man  of 


friend  to  all  my  undertakings.  His  wifft 
is  an  Athenian,  and  expressed  great  plea* 
sure  in  the  hope,  that!  should  go  to  the 
place  of  her  nativity  to  reside  and  estab- 
lish a  school. 


AHKATffSAS  O: 


ExraAGTS  rmoM  ▲  XTrrsa  or  xm*  waiK<- 

BDBir,  TiATtD  AT    S WIGHT. 

Prevailing  attention  to  religious  uutruc* 

tion. 

It  is  with  feelings  of  thankfulnen  and 
joy,  to  which  I  cannot  find  full  utterances 
that  I  announce  the  fact  that  we  are  en* 
joying,  to  a  considerable  extent^  a  reviv* 
al  of  religion  among  this  poor  people. 
Five  natives  now  stand  propounded  for 
admission  to  the  church.  Ten  others  are 
rejoicing  in  hope;  and,  as  far  as  we  can 
judge,  give  us  reason  to  hope  for  them, 
that  they  are  indeed  bom  from  above. 
All  these  are  persons  living  above  us  on 
the  Salisau.  In  addition  to  these,  we  are 
permitted  to  rejoice  over  four  of  our  dear 
Cherokee  youth  in  the  female  school,  as 
the  children  of  God.  For  several  months 
past  there  has  been  an  unusual  solemnitjr 
and  tenderness  upon  the  minds  of  a  con- 
siderable number  of  the  girls,  which  has 
convinced  us  that  the  good  Spirit  wai 
striving  with  them.  For  a  few  weeks, 
the  four  alluded  to  have  been  rejoicing  in 
the  sense  of  pardon.  We  never  saw 
youthful  converts  appear  better.  Seve- 
ral of  the  scholars,  and  more  among  the 
people,  seem  to  be  subjects  of  conviction 
more  or  less  pungentrand  many  have 
their  attention  tnore  solemnly  arrested 
than  ever  before. 

In  the  northeast  part  of  the  nation,  bof  • 
dering  upon  the  wild  settlements,  there 
is  also  very  considerable  excitement 
among  the  Methodists.  They  have  late- 
ly taken  into  their  society  about  twentr 
persons  connected  with  the  Cherokeet. 
Several  of  these  had  been  professors  in 
the  old  nation,  and  had  fallen  back  and 
become  desperately  wicked.  Others 
are  serious  persons,  received  as  seekers; 
and  a  few  others  we  hope  are  true  con- 
verts. 

This  work  is  evidently  of  the  Lord. 
It  illustrates  the  sovereign  freenest  of 
his  grace.  The  church  here  has  for  a 
long  time  been  in  a  state  of  great  coldness. 
A  few  have  mourned  and  prayed  in  se- 
cret over  our  declensions;  but  as  a  churchy 
we  have  been,  and  I  fear  still  are,  very 
far  from  v/hat  we  ought  to  be.  There 
is  now  evidently  a  waking  up,  and  I 
hope  we  shall  all  toon  be  engaged  with 
our  whole  hearts  in  seeking  for  the  con- 
tinoance  and  spread  of  the  good  work. 
Most  of  our  nanve  members'sM  rftviTed, 


613 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


and  I  think  this  is  the  case  with  all,  or 
"nearly  all  the  mission  family  here,  as  it 
Is  with  our  fellow  laborers  at  Fairfield 
and  Forks  of  Illinois. 

We  have  three  appointments  for  three 
days  meeting  in  the  nation,  the  first  to 
begin  next  Friday.  I  believe  all  who 
love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  among  us 
have  made  these  meetings  the  subject  of 
special  frequent  prayer.  I  trust  many 
will  go  to  them  under  the  influence  of  a 
heavenly  unction,  and  we  hope  and  pray 
and  expect  to  witness  displays  of  (iod's 
taving  i^ace.  We  expect  our  brethren 
from  Union  will  unite  with  us,  and  also 
•omc  of  our  Methodist  and  Cumberland 
brethren  from  the  white  settlements. 

Promising  State  of  the  Schools. 

Our  schools  close  to-morrow  for  the : 
annual  vacation.    We  can  but  feel  great 
•olicitude  respecting  the  dear  children,  i 
especially  those  whoare  going  intoneigh- 
borhoods  where  vice  prevails.    This  is  i 
the  case  with  some  who  are  hoping,  and 
with  several  who  are  anxious.    May  the 
good  Shepherd  preserve  these  lambs. 

The  girls  school  has  made  greater  im- 
provement the  last  year  than  ever  before. 
A  considerable  number  of  the  scholars 
entered  school  since  January.  Nine  of 
them  are  between  the  age  of  five  and 
eight  years.  All  can  read  fluently  in  ea- 
sy lessons,  and  with  considerable  ease  in  ! 
the  New  Testament    The  youngest  and 


eral  deportment  we  have  no  reason  to  be 
greatly  displeased;  but  we  feel  anxious 
for  their  souls.  Shall  they  all  finally  per- 
ish !  We  commend  them  to  the  especial 
prayers  of  the  Committee;  wc  commend 
them  to  the  God  of  grace  who  hears  and 
answers  prayer. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF 
RIESIN  THE 


[Deeming  it  a  matter  of  great  impor- 
tance that  our  readers  should  be  fully  in« 
formed,  respecting  the  official  doings  of 
those  Presbyteries  in  the  Valley  of  the 
Mississippi,  which  are  friendly  to  the  plans 
and  operations  of  our  Board,  we  shall  de* 
vote  a  considerable  portion  of  the  present 
number  of  the  Reporter,  to  the  pnblication 
of  the  resolutions  which  bare  been  for- 
mally adopted,  on  the  subject  of  Mission* 
ary  operations  in  the  West,  and  in  reference 
to  the  Convention,  to  be  held  at  Cincin- 
nati, in  the  23d  of  the  present  month.] 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE    PRESBTTERT  OF 
WEST  LEXINGTON. 

The  Presbytery  of  West  Lexingtoii 
met  in  Walnut  Hill  church,  on  the  28th, 
29th  and  30th  of  Sept.  1831. 

„     Wednesday  28M. — Presbytery  rrsolr- 

roost  backward  can  answer  nearly  all  the  1  cd  to  receive  the  application   of  Mr.  A. 
questions  on  the  map  of  the  world.  The ,  W.  Campbell  for  ordination  as  a  minis- 
ter of  the  Gospel,  and  proceeded  to  ex- 


higher  classes  are  as  far  advanced  as  any 
classes  wc  have  ever  had  in  the  school. 
All  of  them  have  made  great  improve- 
ments in  the  use  of  the  needle,  and  in 
other  labors  Their  general  behaviour, 
I  can  say  without]exaggeration,  has  been 
better  than  I  have  ever  known  in  a  com- 
pany of  equal  number,  and  of  the  same 
•ge,  in  any  place  where  I  have  been  ac- 
quainted. Indeed  the^  are  a  most  inter- 
esting group  of  little  girls  and  young  wo- 
men* 

July  12.  I  have  just  returned  from  the 
exammation  of  the  boys  school.  The  ex- 
hibition of  improvement  made  by  them 
is  very  gratifying.  They  have  made 
quite  as  good  improvement  as  the  females 
in  every  branch  of  study.  The  boys  suf- 
fer by  having  too  much  time  out  of  school 
at  their  own  disposal.  The  influence  of 
this  is  penticious  upon  them  as  scholars, 
and  especially  upon  their  morals  and  the 
concerns  of  religion.  There  is  a  vcrv 
great  contrast  in  the  appearance  of  the 
two  schools  in  respect  of  religion.  Not 
one  of  the  boys  gives  evidence  of  piety— 
•ot  one  is  the  subject  of  real  conviction. 
A  lew,  we  hope,  are  somewhat  though t- 
iuL  With  Uieir  adv«Kement  in  learn- 
ing we  are  well  satisfiedr— with  their  gen- 


amine  him  on  fheologjr.Church  History 
and  Government,  and  his  examination  was 
sustained. 

It  was  then  agreed  that  the  bunoess 
respecting  the  Convention  at  Cincinnati, 
be  the  order  of  the  day  for  to-morrow  at 
10  o'clock. 

Thursday  29M.— Mr.  R.  J.  Breckin- 
ridge was  introduced  to  the  notice  of  Pres- 
bytery as  a  candidate  for  the  Gospel 
ministry.  He  was  examined  as  to  his 
acouaintance  with  experimental  religion* 
ana  his  motives  in  seeking  this  office,  and 
his  examination  was  sustained. 

Presbytery  then  proceeded  to  the  or- 
der of  the  day,  when  the  following  pre- 
amble and  resolutions  were  presented  by 
the  Rev.  R.  Stuart,  and  adopted,  with 
otie  or  two  dissenting  voices,  viz:^ 

Inasmuch  as  the  General  Assembly  at 
its  last  meeting  recommended  to  the*  ju- 
dicatories of  the  churches  in  the  valley 
of  the  Mississippi,  to  agree  upon  some 
plan  for  conducting  Missions  in  the  West- 
em  states;  and  inasmuch  as  it  is  propos- 
ed that  delegates  from  all  the  Presbyte- 
ries in  said  valley  meet  in  convention  at 
Cincinnati  on  the  23dof  Novembernext, 
to  consult  upon  a  plan  for  oonductiiig 


THB  MISStONART  REt^ORTER. 


€18 


^aid  missions;  the  Presbytery  of  West 
Lexington,  after  taking  the  subject  into 
»erious  and  pi'ayerhil  consideration, 
adopted  the  following  resolutions: 

1st.  It  is  the  opinion  of  this  Presbyte- 
ry that  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  has  com- 
nitted  to  his  church,  as  a  sncred  deposit, 
he  preaching  of  the  gospel,  the  admin- 
stration  of  ordinances  and  discipline,and 
k\l  other  things  relative  to  its  peace  and 
;>rosperity. 

2<1.  That  the  several  different  congre- 
^tlons  of  the  Presbyterian  church  in 
:he  United  States  taken  collectively  con- 
stitute one  c/iurch;  and  that  "a  repre- 
sentation of  the  whole  should  govern  and 
ietermine  in  regard  to  every  part,  and  to 
ill  the  parts  united,  that  is,  that  a  ma- 
iority  shall  govern." 

Sd.  That  "the  General  Assembly  re- 
presents in  one  body  all  the  particular 
churches  of  our  denomination;  that 
they  constitute  the  bond  of  union,  peace, 
correspondence  and  mutual  confidence 
among  all  our  churches,"  that  to  them 
belong;s  the  power  of  superintending  the 
concerns  of  the  whole  church,  and  that 
"they  may  *ffnrf  missiona  to  Any  part  to 
plant  churches  and  supply  vacancies." 

4th.  That  the  whole  church  is  the  only 
safe  depository  of  these  important  pow- 
ers, and  we  would  deem  it  a  departure 
from  the  principles  of  our  Churcfi  Gov- 
ernment for  the  church  to  relinquish 
**the  po«»er  of  conducting  its  own  mis- 
sions,** and  for  that  power  to  be  vested 
in  any  body  of  men  who  are  not  appoint- 
ed by,  and  directly  responsible  to  the 
whole  church. 

5th.  That  no  missionaiy  be  received  in 
the  churches  within  the  bounds  of  this 
Presbytery,  contrary  to  the  provisions  of 
the  18th  chapter  of  the  "Form  of  Go- 
vernment." 

6th.  That  the  delegates  from  this  Pres- 
bytery to  the  Convention  at  Cincinnati, 
be  instructed  to  oppose  the  adoption  of 
any  plan  for  conducting  Missions  in  the 
Western  States,  which  shall  not  be  in 
accordance  with  the  foregoing  resolu- 
tions. 

Nominations  were  then  received  for 
delegates  to  the  Convention,  and  the  fol- 
lowing persons  received  the  number  of 
votes  i^espectively  attached  to  their 
names.  Miniattrs — James  Blythe,  19; 
Samuel  Steel,  22?  Nathan  H.  Hall,  8; 
Saml.  V.  Marshall,  1.  ^/f/er«^Robert 
J.  Breckinridge,  20;  John  R.Alexander, 
15;  John  M. C.Irvine,  9;  Benjamin  Mills, 
6. 

Messrs.  Blythe  and  Steel,  Breckin- 
ridge and  Alexander,  were  therefore  duly 
elected. 

Presbytery  having  heard  a  discourse 
frofn  A.  W.  CampoeUf  which  was  sus- 


tained, oroceeded  to  ordain  him  to  the 
work  ot  the  Gospel  ministry,  by  prayer 
and  the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of  the 
Presbytery. 

S.  Steel,  Stated  Clerk. 


RESOLUTIONS  OF  THE  PRESBTTERT  OF 
STEUBENVILLE, 

At  a  very  full  meeting  of  the  Presby- 
tery of  Steubenville  at  Beech  Spring, 
October  5th?  there  being pi^sent  fourteen 
Ministei-s,  (the  whole  number  of  Pres- 
bytery.) and  fourteen  Ruling  £lders»  the 
following  was  unanimously  adopted: 

As  this  Presbyteiy  ''regard  the  trans* 
action  of  Missionary  business  to  bees- 
peciallv  tlie  duty  ot  the  Church  in  her 
distinctive  character,  and  the  present 
organizHtion  of  the  Board  of  Missions  of 
the  General  Assembly  as  most  consistent 
with  the  order  which  should  be  taken  in 
this  matter:" — Therefoi-e  resolved, 

1.  That  as  we  desire  but  one  General 
Assemblv  for  the  Presbyterian  Church 
in  these  United  States  so  we  wish  for  no 
more  than  one  Board  for  conducting 
Missionary  operations  within  our  bounds* 
to  be  directly  tinder  the  control  and  su- 
pervision of  the  General  Assembly,  ac- 
cording to  the  Constitution  of  our 
Church. 

2.  That  the  Board  of  Missions  of  the 
General  Assembly  since  is  reorganiza- 
tion has  been  managed  with  an  energy 
and  wisdom  entitling  it  to  our  continued 
confidence;  and  by  its  rapidly  exteilding 
influence  has  clearly  shown,  that  were 
all  Presbyterians  to  unite  in  cordially 
cooperating  in  its  plans,  this  Board  would 
be  abundantly  competent,  under  the  di- 
vine blessing,  to  carry  on  all  Misuonary 
operations  within  our  Church. 

3.  That  as  we  have  nothing  to  do  with 
the  separate  action  of  voluntary  associa- 
tions, employed  in  Missionary  labors 
within  our  bounds,  irresponsible  to  the 
Church,  an  amalgamation  of  the  Mis- 
sions of  our  Church  as  such,  either  in 
whole  or  in  part,  with  the  operations  of  the 
Home  Missionary  Society  or  any  simi- 
lar institution,  is  undesirable  and  uncon- 
stitutional; and  that  we  regard  the  at- 
tempts which  have  been  made  to  produce 
stfch  an  amalgamation,as  the  great  source 
of  the  evils  which  have  arisen,  and  the 
bitterness  which  has  been  excited  on  the 
subject  of  domestic  Missions. 

4.  From  the  present  aspect  of  the  Pres^ 
byterian  churcn,  and  the  inroads  which 
have  been  made,  and  are  attempted 
further  upon  her  integnty  and  purity, 
we  feel  bound  to  take  a  qaore  oecided 
stand  in  maintaining  inviolate  her  princi- 
ples of  doctrine  and  government,  «nd 
openly  to  disapprove  of  all  inch 


idd4 


THE  IdSSIONAnr  REPORTER. 


■ure9  as  tend  to  weaken  or  impair  the 
soundness  of  the  one,  or  the  etnciency 
of  the  other,  and  such  we  believe  to  be 
the  tendency  of  the  Home  Missionary 
Society  in  its  operations  within  the  Pres- 
byterian churcn. 

5.  That  while  this  Presbytery  agree  to 
send  delegates  to  the  proposed  Conven- 
tion at  Cincinnati,  on  the  23d  of  Novem- 
ber next,  on  the  princinles  proposed  by 
the  West  Lexington  rresbytjeiy;  they 
clearly  avow  their  determinHtion  to  ad* 
here  exctu$weiy  to  the  General  Assem 
bly's  Board  of  Missions,  and  hereby  in- 
struct their  delegates  to  act  upon  this 
principle  in  such  a  convention. 

Resolved  unanimously^  That  the  pres- 
ent state  of  the  Presbyterian  Churcn  de- 
mands that  it  be  a  standing  rule  of  this 
Presbytery,  that  cvei*v  ordained  minister 
or  licentiate  presenting  a  dismissal  to 
this  Presbyter}',  shall  submit  to  a  public 
examination  on  his  views  of  Theology, 
before  he  is  received  as  a  member,  or 
binder  its  care. 

A  true  extract* 

Charles  Clinton  Beattt. 

Stated  Clerk, 


PRESBTTERT  OF  REDSTONE. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Presbytery  of  Red- 
«tone,  October  4th,  1831,  the  following 
preamble  was  unanimously  adopted,  viz: 

Whereas,  a  difference  of  opinion  and 
practice  exists  among  the  members  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church,  in  relation  to 
the  proper  organ  for  conducting  domestic 
missions,  and  as,  in  the  opinion  of  this 
Presbytery,  evils  have  arisen  from  the 
conflicting  operations  of  the  General  As- 
aembly's  Board  of  Missions,  and  the 
Amenr^n  Home  Missionary  Society: 
and  whereas  the  General  Assembly,  at 
}ts  last  meeting,  adopted  the  following 
Resolution,  viz. 

"That  in  view  of  existing  evils  arising 
from  the  separate  action  of  the  Assem- 
bly's Board  of  Missions  find  the  Ameri- 
can Home  Missionary  Society  ni  the 
We«t,it  be  recommended  to  the  Synods  of 
Ohio,  Cincinnatti,  Indiana,  Illinois,  Ken- 
tucky, Tennessee,  West  Tennessee,  and 
the  Presbyteries  in  the  West,  connected 
with  them,  to  correspond  with  one  an- 
other and  devise  a  plan  for  carrying  on 
Missions  in  the  West,  and  report  the  re- 
sult ol  their  correspondence  to  the  next 
General  Assembly:  it  being  understood 
that  brethren  in  the  West  shall  be  left 
to  adopt  their  own  plan,  and  that  any 
other  Synods  and  Presbyteries,  besides 
the  above  mentioned,  in  the  Valley  of 
the  Missi8st|ipi,  mav  be  embraced  in  the 
coiteapondeiice  if  tney  desire  it.^ 

And  whereas  H  is  important  that  every 
Vmbytery  dwaM  Irecij  express  their 


'  views  in  relation  to  this  important  sub- 
ject, and  with  a  view  to  allay  the  excite^ 
ment  now  existing  and  also  to  preserve 
the  identity  and  distinctive  character  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church,  this  Presby- 
tery considei-s  it  highly  important  that 
their  views  should  he  fairly  and  fiillv 
represented  in  the  proposed  convention, 

Therefore,  resolved,  unanimously, — 
1st.  That  it  is  expedient  to  appoint  two 
delegates  to  attend  the  convention  to  be 
held  in  Cincinnati,  on  the  23d  Nov.  next. 

2d.  That  this  Presbytery  have  full 
confidence  in  the  Board  of  Missions  of  the 
(Jeneral  Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian 
Chiirch.asthe  regularly  const ituteil  organ 
of  Missionary  operations,  and  deprecate 
a  union  with  any  irresponsible  association 
or  organized  body  for  conducting  domes- 
tic Missions,  not  amendable  to  any  judi- 
catory of  our  Church. 

3d.  Ihat  in  the  view  of  this  Presbyte- 
ry, the  effort  made  to  effect  a  union  be- 
tween the  two  Missionary  institutions  is 
a  chief  cause  of  the  unhappy  excitement 
now  existing  in  the  Churcn;  and  if  fol- 
lowed up,  threatens  it  with  increasing 
discord  and  division.  And  that  peace 
and  harmony  are  not  likely  to  be  restor- 
ed, except  by  abandoning  all  such  efforts 
in  future,  and  thus  allowing  each  insti- 
tution to  pursue  its  own  course  without 
impedimentor  interference  on  the  part 
of  the  other. 

4ih.  That  the  delegates  appomted  to 
attend  the  Convention  be  instructed 
to  exert  their  influence  to  procure 
a  decision  of  the  Convention  in  favor 
of  the  Assembly's  Board  of  Missions, 
and  that  they  oppose,  with  all  their  influ- 
ence, whatever  might  tend  to  a  union 
with  any  other » body,  not  even  concur- 
ring in  a  united  agency  for  conducting 
Missionnry  operations  in  the  West. 

5th.  That  if  the  delegates  should  fail 
to  carry  the  last  resolution  into  effect, 
and  a  majority  of  the  Convention  should 
adopt  any  measures  with  a  view  to  favor 
a  union  with  any  other  body,  that  vhey 
be  instructed  to  enter  their  protest,  ac- 
companied with  their  obiections. 

6th.  That'the  Stated  Clerk  be  insnict- 
ed  to  furnish  each  delegate  with  a  copy 
of  these  resolutions. 

7th.  That  in  case  no  one  of  the  dele^ 
gates  appointed  shall  be  able  to  attend, 
that  the  Stated  Cleric  be  instructed  to 
transmit  a  letter  to  the  Convention  stat- 
ing the  views  and  wishes  of  this  Presby- 
tery, as  herein  expressed. 

Uesolved,That  the  Stated  Clerk  trans- 
mit a  copy  of  the  above  resolutionsjo  the 
editors  of  the  Presbyterian,  and 
tian  Herald,  for  pubhcation. 
(Atruecqjy.V 

RoBBRT  Joavsovj  Stated  Clerk. 


THE  MISSIONARY  RBPORTCR. 


€i^ 


PBESBTTBRT  OF  CINCINNATI,  OHIO. 

The  following  tceount  of  the  proceed- 
infps  of  this  Presbytery  is  taken  from  the 
''Standard"  of  Uct.  14tb,  and  we  give  the 
entire  statement,  because  it  would  appear 
that  the  rtfeeied  resolutiona  express  the  sen- 
timenta  of  a  decided  majority  of  the  Church- 
g$  in  that  Presbytery. 

At  the  late  meeting  of  the  Cincinnati 
Presbytery,  a  motion  was  made,  for  the 
appointment  of  delegates,  to  the  Con- 
vention, which  has  been  called  to  meet 
at  Cincinnati,  on  Wednesday  the  23d 
day  of  November  next,  at  2  o'clock  in 
the  afternoon.  Some  objections  having 
been  made  to  the  phraseology  of  the  mo- 
tion, it  was  postponed,  for  the  purpose  of 
taking  under  consideration  the  fullowing 
viz: 

"Whereas  the  General  Assembly  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church  at  its  last  ses- 
tion  did  pass  a  resolution,  which  is  as  fol- 
lows, viz: 

•In  view  of  existing  evils  resulting  from 
the  separate  action  of  the  Board  of  Mis- 
sions of  the  General  Assembly,  and  the 
American  Home  Missionary  »>ciety,  the 
General  Assembly  recommend  to  the  Sy- 
nods of  OhiOjCincinnati,  Kentucky.Ten- 
nessee.  West  Tennessee,  Indiana/IUinois 
and  the  Presbyteries  connected  with  the 
same,  to  correspond  with  each  other, 
and  cndeavourto  agree  upon  some  plan  for 
conducting  domestic  missions,  in  the 
Western  States,  and  report  the  result  of 
their  correspondence  to  the  next  Ge- 
neral Assembly.  It  being  understood 
that  the  brethren  in  the  West,  be  left  to 
their  freedom,  to  form  any  organization, 
which,  in  their  judgment  may  best  pro- 
mote the  cause  of  missions  in  these  States: 
— a^  also  that  all  the  Synods  and  Pres- 
byteries in  the  Valley  of'  the  Mississippi 
may  be  embraced  in  this  correspond- 
SKCB  provided  they  desire  it' 

•^Therefore  in  obedience  to  the  recom- 
mendation above  named,  resolved  that 
this  Presbytery  do  approve  of  a  conven- 
tion to  be  held  in  Cincinnati,  on  the  23d 
day  of  November  next,  as  thtf  best  me- 
thod of  corresfiondence  and  do  now  pro- 
ceed to  the  appointment  of  delegates,  in 
number  and  form  as  is  usual  in  this  Pres- 
bytery in  appointing  Commissioners  to 
the  General  Assembly." — After  much 
debate,  the  question  was  taken,  by  yeas 
and  nay»-7twenty-one  to  nineteen.  The 
same  vote'  as  was  given  in  the  case  of 
Mr.  Bushnell,  with  the  addition  of  the 
Rev,  James  Kemper,  to  the  minority, 
who  was  not  present  when  the  vote  was 
taken  in  relation  to  Mr.  B.  We  hope  it 
will  be  distinctly  undentood  that  no  one 


opposed  the  recommendation  of  the  Ge» 
ncral  Assembly — but  there  is  a  wide  dif* 
ference  between  an  official  corre9/iondence 
of  Synods  and  Presbyteries  and  an  unoffi* 
cial  convention. 

We  hope  also  the  churches  will  lor^ 
at  the  majority  of  this  Presbvtery  and 
ask  themselves  this  (question— What  por« 
tion  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  was 


presented  in  the  Presbytery,  by  Messm 
Slack,  Vail,  Blancharcl,  Mahan  and  A, 
Johnson?  Ask  themselves  another  ques* 
tion — How  many  of  this  new-school  ma- 
jority are  in  the  pay  of  the  American 
Home  Missionary  Society? 

In  the  minority  were  four  Pastors,  two 
stated  supplies  and  thirt  !en  Elders  rep-^ 
resentmg  tourteen,out  of  twenty-one  con* 
gregations;  and  yet,strange  to  tell,a  Con» 
vention  instead  of  a  Corres/iondence  was 
voted  and  the  following  delegates  ap- 
pointed, viz:  Ministers---J.  Thompson^ 
Jf.  Gallaher,  A.  Mahan — all  new-school. 
Elders — ^J.  Warren,  R.  Boa],  new-school, 
and  S.  Newell.  While  this  resolution 
for  a  Convention  was  under  consider- 
ation a  motion  was  made  and  seconded 
for  postponement  in  order  to  take  up 
the  following  preamble  and  resolutions 
which,  after  discussion,  was  decided  in 
the  negative. 

•*In  view  of  the  important  subject  sub- 
mitted by  the  General  Assembly  to  the 
consideration  of  Synods  and  Presbyteries 
in  the  Valley  of  the  Mississippi,  aiid  on 
which  this  Presbytery  is  now  called  to 
deliberate,  the  devout  gratitude  of  all  the 
members  ough*  to  be  offered  to  the  great 
head  of  the  Church,  for  the  opportunity 
thus  afforded  to  the  Bishops  and  Elders 
representing  this  part  of  our  spiritual 
Zion  of  expressing  their  cordial  and  un- 
qualified approbation  of  the  Board  of 
Missions  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church, to  which  this  Pres- 
bytery stands  pledged  as  an  Auxiliary 
and  tnat  such  an  expression  may  be  fully 
and  fairly  given,  the  following  resolutions 
are  respectfully  submitted. 

1.  Peaolved,  that  the  Presbyter Uur 
Church  in  these  United  States  needs  no 
new  plan  in  order  to  carry  on  successful- 
ly Domestic  Missions— the  present  orga- 
nization of  the  Assembly's  Board  being" 
simple,  expansive,  improvable  and  effi- 
cient, needing  only  the  countenance, 
prayers,  pecuniary  aid  and  united  effort* 
of  all  the  churches  to  carry  the  gospel 
through  the  whole  length  and  breadth  of 
the  land,  and  to  prepare  the  way  for 
sending  it  in  every  direction  into  heatheor. 
lands. 

2.  Pe$otved,  that  as  there  is  no  need 
for  a  new  organization,  so  there  is  tione* 
cessity  for  holding  a  conventionffarwniOk^ 
oat  any  waste  of-  time  and  naney,  dl  tiir 


6id 


THE  MISSIONARY  RBPORTEIL 


churches  that  adhere  to  the  Presbjrterian 
■tandards,  can  to  the  extent  of  their  abil- 
ities co-operate  with  their  own  Board  of 
Missions,  and  those  congregations  wliich 
desire  to  co-operate  with  an  unecclesias- 
tical  society  can  as  well  be  in  connexion 
with  the  American  Home  Missionary  So- 
ciety as  with  any  independent  Western 
Institution. 

3.  Reaolvedt  that  should  any  new  plan 
of  Missionary  operations  be  devised  in 
the  West,  unless  the  institution  be  made 
exclusivelv  auxiliary  to  the  Assembly's 
Board  of  Missions,  it  will  be  giving  the 
western  churches  three  subjects  of  dis- 
pute instead  of  two,  for  it  is  evident  that 
that  the  churches  now  attached  to  the 
General  Assembly's  Board  of  missions 
cannot  conscientiously  unite  with  any  in- 
dependent institution  West  or  East 

4.  Be»olved,  that  should  a  majority  of 
the  Presbyteries  and  Synods  in  the  Val- 
ley of  the' Mississippi  agree  to  call  a  con- 
vention formed  according  to  our  consti- 
tutional ratio  of  representation  that, 

be  and  they  are  hereby  appointed  to  re- 
present this  Presbytery  in  said  Conven- 
tion and  to  use  the^r  best  endeavours  to 
secure  the  co-operation  of  all  the  church- 
es with  the  General  Assembly's  Board 
of  Missions,  for  the  following  reasons: 

1st.  Because  the  plans  and  operations 
of  said  Board  of  Missions  have  been  at- 
tended with  increasing  and  encouraging 
success  ever  since  its  re-organization  in 
1838. 

2d.  Because  the  blessing  of  God  dur- 
ing the  past  year  evidently  attended  their 
labours  and  the  prospect  for  extensive 
usefulness  was  never  more  encouraging 
than  at  the  present  time. 

3d.  Because  the  pledge  given  by  the 
Board  of  Missions,  to  supply  feeble  and 
destitute  congregations  throughout  the 
Vidley  of  the  Mississippi  within  live  years 
with  a  faithful  and  devoted  ministry, 
should  call  forth  the  united  prayers  and 
efiorts  of  all  the  churches  for  the  ac- 
oocnplithment  of  this  great  and  good 
work. 

4th.  Because  in  the  opinion  of  this 
Predjytery,  thcpeace.unity  and  efficien- 
cy of  the  Presbyterian  Cnurch  cftn  be 
beat  preserved  by  all  uniting  with  the 
Board  of  Missions  of  the  Genei*al  Assem- 
bly. 

5th.  Because  the  proposition  now  un- 
der consideration  is  substantially  the 
Mine  with  those  which  were  made  last 
year— 4me  for  uniting  the  operations  of 
the  A.  H.  M.  S.  and  Board  of  Missions, 
in  the  Weflt«aiid  the  other  for  organizing 
aniiidepeDdent  Western  Missionary  So- 
dcty-^e  first  of  which  was  rejected  and 
tbeUHt  dtemed  inexpedient 


PRESBTTXRT  OF  MIAMI*  OHIO. 

^  The  following  preamble  and  reaolu* 
tions  were  adoptea  by  our  Presbytery  at 
its  late  meeting  almost  unanimoady, 
viz: 

Whereas  a  resolution  of  the  last  Gen- 
eral Assembly,  has  made  it  the  duty  of 
this  Presbytery  to  state  explicitly  tneir 
views  respecting  the  best  method  of  con« 
ducting  Qoroestic  missions  in  the  wests 
and  whereas  a  convention  has  been  pro- 
posed.   Therefore, 

Resolved,  1.  That  in  the  opmion  of 
this  Presbytery,  the  entire  management 
of  domestic  missions  in  the  Presbyterian 
Church  ought  to  be  under  the  control  of 
the  General  Assembly. 

Resolved,  2.  That  this  Presbytery  do 
entirely  acquiesce  in  the  plan  of  conduct. 
ing  domestic  missions  which  has  already 
been  adopted  by  the  Assembly. 

Resolved,  3.  That  although  this Pres* 
bytery  are  fully  convinced  that  the  Home 
Missionary  Society  has  under  God  been 
the  instrument  ot  great  good,  yet  consi- 
dering the  present  state  of  our  churdiei^ 
we  feci  it  to  be  our  duty  to  withdraw  oar 
auxiliary  connextion  from  that  Society. 

Resolved,  4-  This  Presbytery  arc  not 
aware  that  there  exists  at  present  suffi- 
cient reasons  for  calling  a  convention  of 
the  Western  Churches,  nevertheless,  if 
the  Synod  of  Cincinnati  should  be  favor- 
able to  a  Convention,  in  that  case,rcsolv- 
ed  that  D.  V.  McLean,  minister,  and 
William  Lowry,  Elder,  be,  and  they 
hereby  arc,  appointed  delegates  to  attend 
said  Convention,  and  that  the  Stated 
Clerk  be  required  to  fiimish  the  dele- 
^tton^  with  a  copy  of  these  resola- 
tions.'* 


»• 


(A  true  copy. ) 

James  Coe,  Stated  Gerk. 


"£fiiuri5u9  ununu 


M 


You  are  aware  that  the  fact  of  there 
being  ministers  in  the  Presbyterian 
Church,  who  have  never  answered  the 
questions  required  to  be  put  to  ministers 
at  their  oraination,  has  been  i^ain  and 
again  called  in  question.  On  enquiry  at 
our  late  nneeting,  a  candidate  for  mem- 
bership was  asked,  whether  he  had  ever 
answered  those  questions;  he  replied 
that  he  never  had!  They  were  there- 
fore put  to  him  and  answered  before  his 
reception.  Should  you  think  it  necessarr 
that  this  fact  and  the  foregoing  resolu- 
tions, or  either  of  them,  should  obtain 
publicity  in  your  section  of  the  chnrch, 
you  are  at  lioertv  to  make  such  use  ot 
them  as  you  thinx  proper.  And  should 
the  statement  in  the  latter  case  be  called 
in  question  you^shall  have  all  the  evidence 
necessary.  J.C. 


THB  inSSIONART  HEPOHTEB. 


$IT 


REPORTS  OP  niSSION ARIES. 

New  York. 

From  the  Tier.  H.  IIalset,  Cambria,  Nia< 
gara  county,  N.  Y.,  Oct.  3,  1831. 

I  have  administered  the  ordinance  of 
the  Lord's  Supper  three  times;  admitted 
eleven  persons  to  the  communion  of  the 
church;  baptized  six  adults  and  thirteen 
infants;  assisted  in  org^anizing  a  church  in 
a  neighbouring  town,  consisting  of  nine- 
teen members;  paid  some  attention  to 
catechetical  instruction*  and  the  visiting 
of  common  schools,  and  attended  Bible 
Classes  and  Sunday  Schools.  I  have 
paid  some  attention  to  the  circulation  of 
Tracts*  and  the  promotion  of  benevolent 
operations.  No  extensive  or  general  at- 
tention to  religion  has  been  awakened, 
but  individual  cases  of  awakening  and 
conversion  have  occurred.  These  how- 
ever have  been  few,  and  it  is  to  be  fear- 
ed that  truth  would  compel  the  acknow- 
ledgment, that  our  present  condition  is 
one  ot  spiritual  declension. 

The  standard  of  benevolent  effort  in 
the  church  generally  is  low.  Some  few 
it  is  hoped,  begin  to  understand  the  sub- 
ject better  than  they  have  done. 

Some  of  our  Sabbath  Schools  floarish, 
but  others  languish. 


Pennsylvania. 


From  the  Rev.  A.  B.  Quat,  dated.  Dills- 
burg,  October  3d,  1831. 

Eevtvai  in  Di/laburg^,  York  county.  Pa, 

Since  my  last  rep'^rt,  I  have  had  more 
to  encourage  and  animate  me  in  the  glo- 
rious work  of  winning  souls  to  Christ  than 
ever  before.  The  Lord  has  somewhat 
increased  these  feeble  congregations  to 
which  I  preach,  with  those  whom  I  trust 
will  be  everlastingly  saved.  I  think  I 
intimated  in  my  last  report,  that  there 
were  indications  of  good;  that  little  cloud 
has  come  up  over  us,  and  a  few  mercy 
drops  have  fallen. 

In  June  last,  I  was  assisted  by  several  of 
my  brethren  of  the  neighbouring  church- 
es, in  holding  a  four  days  meeting  in  this 
place.  I  have  no  doubt  the  e;reHt  Head 
of  the  Church  was  with  us.  It  was  a  sol- 
emn season  to  many  a  soul.  The  mem* 
bers  of  the  church  appeared  humbled 
and  revived.  Many  of  the  careless  and 
impenitent  were  awakened  to  an  awful 
sense  cf  their  danger.  At  the  anxious 
meeting  held  during  the  season,  there 
were  present  perhaps  about  40  or  50  who 
were  anxiously  enquiring,  "What  shall 
I  do  to  be  saved"?  It  appears  that  God 
has  not  yet  forsaken  us — ^new  cases  of 
awakening  are  still  occurring.  The 
Lord's  Supper  was  administered  here 
Vol.  IX.— C«,  w*fo.         41 


two  weeks  ago  ^resterday,  when  16  were 
added  on  examination.  Several  others 
a])plied,  whc\  we  thought  miglit  be  better 
prepared  by  putting  them  off  until  the 
the  next  communion,  not  that  we  suppos* 
ed  them  inaincere,  but  that  they  nught 
have  more  time  to  pray  over  it,  and  make 
themselves  more  familiar  with  the  nature 
of  the  ordinance.  We  are  persuaded  that 
it  is  not  best  to  admit  persons  too  tooit 
(Mfter  their  awakening)  to  the  Lord's 
Table,  but  on  the  contrary,  that  it  is 
often  followed  with  painful  consequences* 
both  to  themselves,  and  to  those  who  ad- 
mitted them. 

There  continues  to  be  considerable  ex- 
citement among  us,  though  not  so  great 
as  it  was  a  few  weeks  ago.  On  (he  Sab- 
bath previous  to  our  communion  here,  the 
Supper  was  administered  in  f^etersburg, 
when  six  were  added  on  examination, 
and  one  on  certificate.  There  is  at  pres* 
ent  a  general  attention  to  the  subject  of 
religion  there,  though  no  unusual  ex- 
citement Now  I  think,  I  have  reasoii 
to  hope,  that  myfeebk  laboun  are  not  in 
vain  in  the  Loitl. 


Virginia. 
From  the  Rev.  J.  Paijix,  Warm  Springs 
Va.  Sept.  16th,  1831. 

Progrtu  of  a  revival  at  Warm  Sfiringa, 

Virginia^ 

It  affords  me  great  cause  of  praise  and 
rratitude,  to  be  able  to  state,  that  the 
Lord  still  continues  to  bless  us  in  this 
part  of  Zion.  We  have  been  greatly  en* 
cuu raged  during  the  last  few  months,  by; 
seeing  the  work  of  the  Lord  pixMper  ia 
our  hands.  W^e  have  eveiy  reason  to 
believe,  that  the  Lord  has  owned  and 
blessed  our  poor  endeavours,  for  thq 
building  up  of  his  church  in  this  part 
of  Zion,  The  Eternal  Spirit  has  been 
with  us,  has  convinced  many  of  sin^ 
righteousness,  and  judgment  to  comet 
and  has  so  operated  upon  their  hearts, 
as  to  turn  them  from  a  love  of  sin,  to 
a  love  of  holiness  and  Truth.  And 
our  hearts'  desii*e  and  prayer  to  God  is« 
that  he  may  pour  out  more  abundantly, 
of  his  Spirit  until  all  *'the  redeemed  o£ 
the  Lord  shall  return,  and  come  wiih 
singing  unto  Zion,"  with  gladness  and'ev-* 
erlasting  joy  upon  their  heads.  I'he  state 
ol  things  is  more  encouraging  now,  than 
it  has  been  at  any  former  penod. 

We  have  lately  had  a  communion 
season  at  this  place,  which  was  indeed  a 
season  of  refreshing  from  the  presence  of 
the  Lord.  Ttoenty  two  were  added  to 
the  Church  on  examination  and  profes* 
sion  of  their  faith  in  Christ.  Many  (per. 
haps  forty)  are  anxiously  inquiring  the 
way  to  2^on.    The  prospect  of  uaefuU 


8ii 


TBB  MX88IONABT  RBPOBTBB. 


m^mm  httc  18  rtTV  coDticlerable.  But  the 
labourers  are  lew.  The  wants  of  this 
oountv  (Bath)  and  some  of  the  adjoining 
counties  are  great"  and  pressing.  Bath 
contains  a  population  of  upwards  of  4000 
iouls,  and  all  the  Presbyterian  preaching 
they  enjoy  is  the  one  half  of  my  labours. 
In  Allegheny, an  adjoining  county —there 
tt  a  still  greater  moral  waste,  no  Presby- 
terian labours  there.  Can  you  not  send 
tts  a  Missionary  of  the  right  stamp  to 
occupy  this  destitute  field.^  Truly  *'the 
liarvest  is  great,  but  the  labourers  are 
few.  Pray  that  the  Lord  may  continue 
to  make  bare  his  arm  for  our  salvation. 


Indiana. 


From  the  Kev.  Wm.    Sicksis,   dated, 

BttshviUe,  Rush  Co.  Ind.  Aug.  3,  1831. 

The  term  for  which  my  last  commis- 
■lon  was  granted,  has  now  expired,  and  1 
liere  transmit  my  report  for  the  last  six 
inanths.  During  the  time  included  in 
lliis  Report,  I  have  preached  ninety, 
^ght  sermons,  besides  other  occasional 
addresses.  Six  pei*sons  have  been  added 
to  the  church  on  certificate,  and  one  on 
examination;  and  I  have  recently  found 
two  or  three  persons  who  are  deeply 
ibixious,  oneof  which  gives  some  evidence 
of  a  saving  change.  These  are  tokens  fhr 
(pod  in  the  midst  of  a  great  deal  that  is 
aiscouraging.  There  is,  liowever,  a  very 
respectful  and  serious  attention  to  the 
preaching  of  the  gospel  on  the  Sabbath, 
imd  often  much  solemnity,  but  no  gene- 
ral seriousness  among  the  impenitent.  I 
trust,  however,  that  a  considerable  mea- 
■ure  of  religious  knowledge  has  been  ac- 

giired,  and  that  in  answer  to  our  suppli- 
tkms,  God  will  eventually  ouicken  the 
■eed  sown,  and  cause  it  to  bring  forth 
fruit.  One  fourth  of  my  time  has  been 
^>ent  In  the  adjoining  county  of  Henry, 
and  I  have  occasionally  visited  and 
preached  in  Hancock.  In  these  coun- 
ties there  are  a  few  Presbyterians,  but  no 
organized  church  of  our  denomination. 
In  one  of  these  counties,  I  believe,  no 
Presbyterian  minister  but  myself,  has 
ever  preached.  In  Henry  Co.  there  is 
now  a  prospect  of  organizing  a  small 
church.  In  all  places  where  I  have 
prteched  statedly,  there  are  pretty  good 
audiences,  especially  on  the  Saobath. 
But  the  word  preached  seems  to  be  at- 
tended with  very  little  efJect  upon  the 
minds  of  sinners.  Sometimes,  indeed 
there  is  manifested  a  degree  of  thought- 
falness  and  relenting^  which  seem  to  say 
they  are  almost  persuaded  to  make  the 
•^successful  resolve,"  The  tear  is  often 
ieen  toelisten  in  the  eye,  or  steal  silently 
down  tne  cheek,  with  interest  and 
liopo^  I  hare  marked  these  indications  of 


feeling,  anticipating  soon  to  tee  these 
persons  turn  their  laces  Zioo-ward.  But 
these  anticipations  have  been  but  in  a 
very  few  instances  realized.  Indeed  the 
state  of  religion  continues  very  low,  not 
only  in  the  field  which  I  occupy,  but 
throughout  this  whole  region  of  conntry, 
and  perhaps  there  is  no  part  of  the  church 
where  the  gospel  is  more  pointedly 
preached,  or  where  its  ministers  are 
more  laboriously  employed  in  their  vo- 
cation. But  while  we  seem  to  be  labour- 
ing almost  in  vain,  our  hearts  are  rejoiced 
by  the  tidings  which  reach  us  of  the  pro- 
gress  of  the  Kingdom  of  our  God  and  Sa« 
viour  in  other  parts  of  the  land.  Placed 
as  we  are,  by  the  Captain  of  the  Lord's 
host  as  watchmen  upon  Zion's  outer  wall, 
we  feel  that  great  responsibility  rests  up- 
on us,  and  as  we  are  called  to  '*eiMiure 
hardness,"  to  contend  with  hardness,  and 
especially  to  feel  much  hardness  in  our 
own  /iearit,  we  realize  our  insuflBoencr, 
and  sometimes  detect  the  secret  wi^, 
that  some  other  had  been  assigned  us. 
But,  my  dear  Sir,  whilst  we  have  the 
consciousness  in  our  own  hearts,  that  we 
never  entered  the  ministry,  for  the  sake 
of  ease,  or  wealth,  or  earthly  diatinction, 
we  are  not  disappointed,  and  trust  that 
through  the  grace  of  Christ,  we  shall 
neither  be  removed  nor  frmovr,  on  ac- 
count of  the  lack  of  any  of  these  things. 
A  manifest  change,  for  the  better,  has 
taken  place  in  public  manners,  and  mo- 
rals in  this  county,  within  the  last  two  or 
three  years.  Intemperance  and  pn>- 
faneness  have  received  a  very  decided 
check,  and  a  more  general  attention  is 

?:iven  to  literary  and  religions  instruction. 
t  is  not  to  be  questioned  that  these  ef- 
ft^ts  have  resulted  from  the  influence  of 
the  gospel,  which  instructs,  enlightens, 
and  restrains  many  whom  it  never  coo* 
verts. 

The  Sabbath  School  cause  has  received 
a  new  impulse  in  this  county,  and  great 
efTortsare  making  to  accomplish  the  pur- 
pose of  the  American  Sunday  School 
Union.  In  this  county,  there  are  now 
eleven  or  twelve  schools,  with  a  prospect 
that  more  will  be  established.  The  Me- 
thodist brethren  are  engaging  with  much 
interest  in  the  work.  At  a  Methodist 
camp-meeting  in  this  vicinity,  a  few  days 
ago,  one  of  their  ministers  delivered  a 
very  excellent  discourse  on  the  subject 
of  Sabbath  Schools.  One  of  the  Socie- 
ty's Methodist  Agents  resides  In  this 
neighbourhood,  and  he  has  been  very 
successful  in  removing  the  prejudice! 
Vhich  existed  among  his  denommaiion 
against  the  Sabbath  School  cause,  I  have 
nivself  established  three  new  schools, 
which  are  in  successful  operation,  and 
might  have  done  more,  but  was  cooTxnced 


TRB  VIBSIONARY  RBPORTBB. 


6I9< 


that  Mr.  Havens  the  Methodist  agent, 
coold  do  most  among  his  own  people. 
My  Bible  classes,  have  stiU  been  con- 
tinued. 

Out  meeting  hnnse  in  this  place  is  so 
far  advanced  that  we  are  able  to  use  it 
for  preaching.  This  I  consider  as  a  very 
great  object  accomplished.  We  have 
now  a  meeting  house  in  each  of  my  con- 
gregations, and  are  thus  freed  from  those 
perplexities  and  inconveniences  to  which 
we  have  heretof  )re  been  subjected. 

Illinois. 

From  Mr.  I.  Bk^tjtett,  Paradise,  Coles 
Co.  Aug.  5th,  I80I. 

Increaae  andenlarf^ement  ofnewchurchee 
in  the 9outhe'rn  fiart  of  lUinoiB, 

During  the  early  part  of  this  quarter, 
I  rode  two  hasty  circuits  through  mv  old 
field,  thus  twice  visiting  each  of  the 
churches  within  my  former  bounds.  In 
the  latter  round,  I  was  accompanied  by 
brother  Hamilton,  a  devoted  agent  of 
your  Board;  whose  visit  (it  being  that  ol 
an  old  class-mate)  was  peculiarly  cheer- 
ing to  me  in  this  land  of  strangers,  while 
his  labours  for  the  time  being,  tended 
greatly  to  alleviate  my  burden.  Consid- 
ering that  it  is  here  yet  the  day  of  very 
small  things,  his  success  in  the  object  of 
his  agency,  I  think  was  by  no  means  dis- 
couraging; which  he  probably  has  repeat- 
ed to  you  before  this  period.  After  part- 
ing from  him,  I  concluded  to  spend  some 
time  among  the  brethren  of  the  two  new 
congregations.  And  accordingly  com- 
mencing with  Gilead,  a  church  recently 
formed  in  Jefferson  Ca,  the  organization 
of  which  was  noticed  in  my  last,  I  re- 
mained In  a  manner  stationary  two  or 
three  weeks.  And  here  I  was  not  a  lit- 
tle rejoiced  to  discover  that  the  interest- 
ing state  of  things,  which  commenced 
among  this  people  last  winter,  still,  in  a 
great  measure,  continued; — though,  in 
general,  they  have  enjoyed  preaching 
only  monthly,  and  even  that  frequently 
interrupted.  A  very  gradual,  but  de- 
lightful work- of  the  divine  Spirit  has 
been  progressing  here  ever  since  my  first 
visit  to  the  place.  His  awakening  and 
life-giving  power  has  attended  the  word 
to  the  hearts  of  a  goodly  number,  of 
whom  I  have  been  favoured  with  seeing 
one  after  another  coming  out  to  tell  what 
the  Lord  has  done  for  their  souls,  and  in 
almost  every  case  their  subsequent  lives 
have  hitherto  afforded  me  more  than  an 
ordinary  degree  of  satisfaction  that  their 

change  is  deep  and  genuine Six  of  these 

(as  lonce  stated)  were  admitted  to  the 
communion  of  the  church  in  the  latter 
part  of  March;  and  seven  more  have 
SHice  been  receiTvd,  who,  together  whh 


two,  that  were»  at  the  same  time,  receiv* 
ed  on  ceitificate,  made  an  accession  off 
nine;  an  imporunt  addition  to  this  little 
band  of  brethren,  which  previously  con- 
sisted only  of  eleven  members.  And 
there  are  still  some  others  indulgiDg 
hopes,  who  we  trust,  will  soon  be  visibljr 
added  to  the  per  pie  of  God — ^yet  there 
is  one  circumstance,  which  renders  this 
little,  but  gracious  work  of  the  Lord,  pe- 
culiar]^ interesting,  that  is,  about  one 
half  ot  its  subjects  are  young  heads  of 
,  families,  who  seemed  very  soon  led  to 
regard  it  not  only  as  a  duty,  but  as  a  pre- 
cious privilege  to  worship  God  in  the  do* 
mestic  circle,  which  has,  as  I  believe* 
resulted  in  the  erection  of  five  family  al- 
tai-s.  They  now  ha\  e  a  Sabbath  School* 
a  Bible,  a  Tract,  and  a  Temperance  So- 
ciety among  them. 

After  this,  with  much  reluctance  I 
left  this  dear  little  group  of  disciples,  and 
bent  my  way  to  the  Embarras,  in  com* 
pliance  with  several  earnest  solicitationi^ 
to  visit  the  Fair  Prairie  chureh,  which 
was  organized  l^st  fall,  and  then  ]e& 
ever  since  entirely  destitute  (-f  preach inj^. 
— And  after  labouring  a  short  time  m 
tins  place,  I  obtained  the  aid  of  brother 
Bliss*,  in  order  that  the  brethren  here 
mi>^ht,  for  the  first  time,  enjoy  a  commu^ 
ninn  season.  This  four  day's  meeting 
was  evidently  attended  by  the  Saviour't 
smiles  and  life-giving  presence;  and 
made  a  precious  blessing  to  this  long  fam- 
ished church.  Some  of  the  saints  seem- 
ed in  a  good  measure  excited  to  a  aolemii 
sense  of  their  duty  several  ci  the  un- 
regenerate  were  awakened  to  an  alarm- 
ing view  of  theii  sin  and  danger;  and  a 
few,  as  we  trust,  have  found  the  Saviour 
precious  to  their  souls;  and  in  a  word,  all 
things  which  appeared  gloomy  before^ 
assumed  and  still  continue  to  wear  « 
much  more  encouraging  aspect,  which 
evinces  the  presence  of  the  Son  of  Right- 
eousness. Fourteen  were  added  to  the 
people  of  God,  three  on  examinatioo, 
and  eleven  on  certificate;  and  the  pros- 
pect that  some  more  will  soon  be  recei^ 
ed  is  very  cheering.  And  I  think  that  if 
they  could  have  stated  preaching  here 
(which  the  brethren  are  amazingly  anx- 
ious to  obtain)  with  the  blessing  of  God 
this  would  ere  long  become  an  exteoaive 
and  flourishing  chureh. 

They  have  two  small  Sabbath  Sehoola 
here,  and  a  Tract  Society;  and  at  the 
meeting  above  mentioned  a  County  BiUe 
Society  was  organized,  into  which  the 
people  entered  witii  a  remarkable  de* 
gree  of  cheerfulness  and  ener^,  notwiUi- 
standing  the  virulent  opposition  wfakh 
this  heaven  bom  cause  has  met  frem  Ihe 
deplorable  Uptoranee^  or  ctee  despetale 
defuraifity  efWend  hen»  who  (1 


THB  MISSrONART  RRPORTBt. 


dictu)  call  themselvei  the  ''ministers  of 
Christ" 

Soon  after  my  arrival  here,  having  but 
one  church  to  preach  to,  I  found  a  little 
leisdre  to  explore  the  adjacent  country. 
-•-And  in  this  tour  Providence  directed 
my  way  to  the  forks  of  the  EnibaiTss, 
about  25  or  30  miles  up  the  river. — 
There  I  fell  into  a  settlement,  which  ap- 
peared to  afFoixt  an  inviting  field  of  labor, 
especially  as  tlieie  were  in  this  plane 
scattered  abroad  a  number  of  the  lost 
sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel.  Conse- 
quently I  was  induced,  for  several  times, 
to  repeat  my  visit,  till  the  services  of 
brother  Bliss  could  also  be  obtained  here, 
when  a  new  church  was  'trganized,  with 
the  name  of  Bethel,  consisting  of  seven- 
teen members,  who  were  received  on 
certificate. 

The  brethren  of  this  congregation,  and 
also  those  of  the  other  two  new  churcl\- 
ei»  (Gilead  and  Fair  Prairie)  each  con- 
template the  erection  of  a  house  of  wor- 
ship durinpr  the  ensuing  fall.— And  may 
the  Lord  encourage  them  in  it. 


Michigan  Territort. 

From  the  Rev.  R.  Ssabr,  dated,  White 
Pigeon,  St.  Joseph's  County,  Oct.  4th, 
1831. 

A  Church  organized^  and  enlarged^  at 
Saline,  Mich.  Ter. 

On  arrivine  at  that  place,  (Saline)  I 
learnt  that  a  Presbyterian  Church,  con- 
sisting of  twelve  members,  regularly  or- 
nnized  at  Newark,  Wayne  County, 
N.  Y.  had  recently  settled  m  the  town, 
but  had  not  yet,  by  any  public  act,  been 
made  known  as  a  Church.  I  proposed 
that  this  should  be  done  on  the  next  Sab- 
bath. Accordingly,  at  the  close  of  the 
lAomin^  service,  tiie  records  of  their  or- 
ganisation, with  their  confession  of  faith 
and  covenant,  were  publicly  read,  and 
they  resolved  to  take  the  name  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  of  Saline,  and  pro- 
ceed to  act  as  such.  After  this,  I  was 
requested  to  tarry  there  awhile  longer, 
until  the  people  could  become  incot*po- 
rated  into  a  regular  Presbyterian  Socie- 
ty, according  toft  he  law  of  the  territory. 
Consequently  I  continued  there  four  Sab- 
baths longer,  and  in  visstting  round  among 
the  people,  found  Presbyterian  members 
from  different  places,  many  of  them  re- 
cently come  in,  sufficient,  when  actually 
connected  with  the  above-mentioned 
Church,  to  increase  its  number  to  about 
thirty •  The  necessary  measures  for  in- 
corporating a  Society  were  taken,  after 
wksch  I  lejft  them.  While  there  I  preach- 
ed: in  a  woodshoQse,  at  a  taveni,  into 
vlifteh  m  back  mam  of  the  ftwern  opened* 


and  at  the  end  of  which  was  another 
room*  a  very  comfortable  place  for  som« 
mer,  but  not  at  all  suitable  for  cold  wea- 
ther. The  audience  consisted  of  fitNO 
forty  to  sixty  persons,  who  seemed  to  pay 
good  attention.  The  people  calculated 
to  build  a  lar^e  school  house,  in  which 
public  worship  might  be  held;  but  as 
many  of  them  had  their  own  houses  yet 
to  build,  it  will  be  late  in  the  fall,  betore 
that  work  can  be  accomplished,  if  it  be 
done  at  all  this  season.  From  the  cha* 
racter  of  the  people,  however,  I  think 
they  will  pei*severe,  and  in  time  become 
a  good  congregation. 

Florida. 

From  the  1?ev.  B.  II.  Skowssv*  St.Aa* 
gustine,  E.  F.  Sept  5th,  1831. 
.  Soon  after  the  receipt  of  your  commis- 
sion I  came  to  this  place  and  entered  up* 
on  my  ministerial  duties.  The  Sabbath 
afcer  my  arrival,  the  Pi^esbytcHan  con- 
gregation convened  for  the  lirst  time  in 
the  new  building,  which  has  been  for 
years  erecting,  and  which,  though  not  en- 
tirely completed,  affords  very  pleasant 
accommcdations.  Most  joyous  were  the 
feelings  of  the  people  of  God  on  this  oc- 
casion. They  had  been  in  the  wilderness 
for  almost  ten  years,  without  rest  or 
shelter;  and  it  was  truly  cheering  to  their 
hearts  to  be  permitted  to  worship  in  their 
tabernacle,  having  none  to  molest  or 
make  them  afraid.  Since  that  time  the 
work  of  consolidation  has  gone  on  and  we 
are  now  in  a  foir  way  to  establish  a  re- 
spectable congregation. 

Since  my  arrival,  our  Sabbath  School 
which  was  in  a  languishing  state,  has  re- 
ceived a  friendly  impulse.  Several  per- 
sons who  have  never  before  manifested 
any  interest  in  the  subject,  have,  within 
a  iew  months  come  forward  as  teachers, 
and  appear  to  be  actively  engaged  in 
their  work.  Our  Sabbath  Schwd  libra- 
ry needs  many  additions.  Most  of  the 
books  having  been  read  by  all  the  scho- 
lars, but  for  this  we  must  look  to  bene- 
volence abroad.  Is  there  no  fond  at  the 
disposal  of  your  society,  from  which  we 
might  obtain  a  supply  ?  I'he  wealthy  are 
contributing  of  their  abundance  to  sop- 
ply  the  Valley  of  the  Mississippi:  is  not 
our  section  ot  the  country  as  important, 
and  our  claim  equally  strong?  Although 
we  are  now  under  the  American  govern- 
ment, it  should  be  remembered  we  have 
but  recently  passed  from  a  foreign  pow- 
er, and  are  still  surrounded  by  Catholic- 
ism. There  has  hern  an  advance  in  mo- 
rals and  religion.  Not  long  since  a  few 
females  were  seen  going  from  house  to 
house  to  collect  children  and  eacplain  to 
the  people  what  a  Sabbath  School 


THV  MtSSIONAIIT  RfeFORTeiL 


6dl 


low  we  have  four.  The  Spirit,  of  do- 
^K  snod  on  this  smaH  sc^le  is  extending 
ito  the  interior  where  a  mimber  have 
his  summer  commenced  operations  un- 
ier  favourable  auspices.  Four  weeks 
tgo  a  Female  Tract  S-Kiety  was  foi*med 
vhich  now  consists  of  between  foity  and 
ifty  members.  I  have  proposed  the 
nonthly  distribution  of  tracts  wiiich  will 
le  carried  into  effect  as  soon  as  tracts  can 
3c  procured  from  the  Parent  Society. 

1  hope  you  will  send  on  missionanes  to 
Florida:  but  I  would  advise  none  to  come 
who  cannot  endure  hardness  as  good  sol- 
iicrs  of  Jesus  C  hrist.  They  must  labour 
long;  and  faithfully  with  but  little  appa- 
rent success.  In  conclusion  I  would  pray 
that  the  Lord  may  smile  upon  you  in  ail 
voiir  measures— guide  you  in  all  your  de- 
liberations, and  cause  the  gospel  as 
preached  by  your  missionaries  to  oe  the 
];K>wer  of  God  unto  salvation. 


BIISCELLANEOU& 

A  2.0UD  CALL  FOR  A  MISSIOMART. 
The  rollowing  is  an  extract  from  a  letter 
recently  received  by  one  of  our  sf^ents  in 
the  West,  from  Genl.  Joseph  M.  Street, 
U.  S.  Ind.  Agt.  at  Prairie  <lu  Chien.  We 
hope  It  may  meet  the  eye,  reach  the  heart, 
and  secure  the  services  of  some  devoted 
preacher  of  the  Gospel. 

'•There  are  about  400  inhabitants  ex- 
clusive of  the  Army, which  is  generally  *2 
or  SOOsouls.  Of  these  we  can  expect  little 
•help.  The  inhabitants,  with  the  excep- 
tion  of  20  or  30  persons,  are  all  Roman 
Catholics. 

Of  the  few.  who  are  not  Catholics,  only 

5  or  6  could  be  counted  on  for  help,  ancl 

some  of  these  are  poor.    There  is  a 

settlement  about  30  miles  off,  of  15  or 

SO  families,  where  about  as  much  would 

be  given  as  hei-c.  I  think  the  two  places 

might  give  from  75  to  $100.1  would  board 

a  minister  free  of  any  charge  at  my  house, 

with  his  horse.     Capt.  L— —  says  he 

would  do  the  same.    This  would  help 

some.  If  he  only  designed  to  preach  here, 

no  horse  would  be  required;  if  at  Cass- 

ville  30  miles,  he  would  want  a  horse. 

At  Cassville  are  several  pious»  and  many 

anxious  for  preaching. 

Certatnl^r  my  dear  sir,  if  any  part  of 
the  world  is  destitute  and  loudly  calls 
upon  the  notice  of  the  Board,  it  is  those 
two  places  especially  t/ns.  Besides  the 
inhabitants,  so  large  a  number  of  Officers 
and  soldiers  ought  to  have  preaching.  It 
is  alarming  to  reflect  upon  aomany  im- 
mortal souls  in  the  depths  of  misery — 
wider  a  fatal  delusion,  hurrying  on  to 


eternal  ruin.  I  do  hope  the  Board  will 
consider  our  case-*->ana  that  the  Lord  will 
conatrain  some  one  of  their  faithful  minis* 
tei-8  to  come  over  to  us.  O!  it  is  distress- 
ing to  see  the  ignoramce,  stupidity,  and 
delusion  of  some,  and  the  danng  impiety 
of  others.'* 


Pkoobsss  or  TsMFsaAirci. 
The  following  brief  statements  are  cx« 
tracted  from  recent  reports  of  the  Mission- 
aries of  the  Board  in  different  sections  of 
our  country. 

Maryiand,  Kent.  Co.  *'l  delivered  an 
address  on  temperance.where  we  formed 
a  temperance  Society  on  the  plan  of  total 
abstinence,  and  a  number  of  the  most  re- 
spectable citizens,  Presbyterians,  Metho- 
thodists,  andEpiscopalians,  of  both  sexes 
joined  it.  I  hope  it  will  do  much  good, 
for  I  have  Fmelled  the  li(juor,  in  the 
breath  of  the  young  men  with  whom  I 
conversed  after  sermon.** 

Ohio,  H^ayne  Co.  "A  Temperance  So- 
ciety has  been  formed  in  one  of  my  con- 
gregations, /  consisting  of  about  thirty 
members.  A  number  more,  it  is  expect- 
ed, will  sh'^rtlv  join  the  Society.  This 
^ood  cause  is  rapidly  progressing.  I  had 
the  pleasure  of  attending  the  anniversary 
of  the  Wayne  Co.  Temperance  Society 
in  Wooster.  The  meeting  was  interest- 
ing, and  about  Jffiy  added  their  names 
to  the  list." 

Preble  Co.  '"The  Temperance  canse 
is  gaining  ground.  We  have  had  seve- 
ral speeches  on  the  subject — ^the  majority 
of  this  town  is  favourable  to  Temper- 
ance." 

Indiana,  Runh  Co.  ««The  Temper- 
ance reformation  has  had  a  very  conside- 
rable influence  even  among  tnose  who 
have  never  become  members  of  any  so- 
ciety. There  are  whole  neighborhoods 
in  this  county,  in  which  the  work  is  done 
without  ardent  spirits,  and  in  othera 
where  it  is  still  used,the  quantity  is  great* 
1y  diminished.  Many  are  ashamed  to 
drink  in  the  presence  of  tempei^nce 
men,  and  others  will  hardly  do  it  without 
some  apology.** 

Indiana,Dearbom  Co,  "Through  ma- 
ny hindrances  the  temperance  cause  is  ra* 
pidly  advancing.  We  have  formed  at  this 
place  the  Dearborn  County  Temperance 
Society,**  which  numbered  within  the 
first  few  weeks  of  its  existence,  83  re- 
cruits to  the  ranks  of  abstinence.  Among 
these  is  a  man  of  fine  talents  who  is 
reformed  from  an  18  ycar*s  course  of 
drunkenness.  Already  his  heart— -hit 
features — ^his  dress  exhibit  thededded 
benefits  of  the  reformation*  Should  w« 
not  rejoice  to  Me  him  deKvered  '«whoHi 


^3S 


THK  l«$8I0NART  REPORTBIL 


Satan  hath  bound,  lo!  these  18  ycare?" 
To  this  County  Society  there  is  already 
one  auxiliary,  the  like  of  which  we  hope 
toon  to  see  planted  in  every  township  of 
the  County.  The  whole  accession  of 
Temperance  professors  since  my  last,  is 
145,  embracing  much  of  ilTfe  respecUbil- 
ity  and  influence  of  the  vicinity. 


BORDER  DARKNESS   AND   CRIMES. 

A  Missionary  of  our  Board  who  has  been 
stationed  for  a  considerable  time,  in  the 
frontier  settlements  of  the  South  West, 
bordering  upon  the  Indian  country,  in  a 
Kcent  communication,  gives  the  following 
vppaning  description  of  the  State  of  Soci- 
ety around  him. 

"I  have  sometimes  thought  it  ray  dutv 
to  myself  and  to  the  Society  to  speak 
more  fully  and  more  particularly  respect- 
ing  the  people  amidst  whom  I  dwell. 
Christianity  blushes  that  I  should  record 
the  scenes  transacted  here  for  the  world 
to  know.  Heathens  might  stand  and 
wonder  that  men  with  the  Bible  in  their 
tiands  and  in  the  light  of  gospel  truth, 
should  so  trample  on  the  ordinances  and 
institutions  of  the  Gospel — and  humani- 
ty mourns  for  the  depravity  of  heart  dai- 
ly mduifest  in  the  degradation  of  human 
power.  I  speak  advisedly,  the  Sabbath 
»  made  a  day  of  business  and  recreation, 
by  the  majority;— professing  christians 
mre  not  at  all  scrupulous  about  making  it 
a  day  of  journeying.  The  name  of  the 
Lorn  is  most  profaned  on  the  most  tri- 
fling occasions.  Children  are  gathered 
at  the  corners  of  the  streets,  and  taught 
to  utter  the  most  horrid  oaths  and  impre- 
cations. The  Father^  while  dandling 
the  prattler  on  his  knee,  instructs  hia  lit- 
tle child  to  Bay  the  ** Swearers  Prayer,'* 
perhaps  the  mother  is  the  object  ot  the 
uifantiie  cursing  fi)r  some  trifling  chas- 
tisement While  the  little  ones  are 
taught  to  utter  words  they  do  not  under- 
stand, great  care  is  taken  to  inflame  the 
tender  heart  with  the  spirit  of  the  Prince 
of  darkness.  Here  perhaps  we  may  ac- 
count  for  the  reason  why  these  children 
gnd  use  for  such  language  only  when 
thev  areangry.  , ,      , 

Drunkenness  is  unblushmg;  and  lewd- 
ness is  not  ashamed  to  walk  abroad,  un- 
veiled in  day-light.  The  anti-republican 
Eracticeof  treating  with  "ardent  soirits  ' 
ir  electioneering  purposes  prevails  here 
not  only  in  this  county,  but  others,  to  an 
alarming  extent. 

Bacchanalian  revels  are  not  uncommon, 
in  which  not  only  drunkenness  and  de- 
t^auchcry,  but  sometimes  the  most  fear- 


ful trifling  with  the  solemn  worshi|»  and 
sacred  ordinances  of  Cod'to  honae  are 
practised.     I  ought  here  descend  to  par- 
ticulars, but  perhaps  not  with  propriety. 
When  I  have  said  this,  and  declare  it  to 
be  in  my  opinion  the  cliaracteristic  of  the 
majority  ot  the  population  in  this  ref^ion. 
I  have  said  no  more  than  may  perhaps 
be  said  of  a  few  dark  comers  of  Chris- 
tendom,   (though    I  have  never    seen 
them,)  but  more  than  this  may  be  said 
of  us  in  truth,  for  ignorance  is  so  mu' 
versal,    the    degradation   of    raamieTS 
and  morals  is  so  great,  that  there  seems 
to  be  no  foundation  for  forming  gocxl  so- 
ciety, or  a  decidedly  pious  tone  of  feel- 
ing.   There  are  some  reasons  why  soci- 
ety should  be  of  the  lowest  order  here. 
Tnere  are  some  very  honourable  excep- 
tions to  the  character  here  given,  but,  as 
it  respects  the  majority,  in  my  opinion 
this  must  stand.  I  pray  not  that  the  Lord 
would  take  us  out  of  the  world,  but  that 
he  would  work  a  mtghtv  work  of  grace 
for  us.    I  relate  these  things  to  yon,  sir, 
not  from  any  ill  will  to  my  neighbours— 
nor  because  I  believe  that  the  tn^i  of 
God  and  the  ordinances  of    the  fgoapel 
I  are  to  be  used  without  producing  their 
effect— nor  to  persuade  you  that  they  are 
entirely  without  effect  here;  but  that  yon 
in  your  extended  and  extending  plaiwof 
bringing  glory  to  God  and  happiness  to 
man,  may  not  act  unadvisedly  toward us{ 
and  that  I  as  a  servant  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,measurably  at  your  disposed,  may 
receive  your  friendly  aid  and  counaeL 

Commendable  zeal  for  tJle  Truth. 

A  Missionary  in  the  State  of  Ohio^  says, 

<*Many  persons  in  this  region  are 
alarmed  at  the  Idea  of  corruption  m  the 
Presbyterian  Chuixh,  a  few  have  attach- 
ed themselves  to  other  Calvinistic  bodies 
Our  ministers  must  adhere  to  the  doc- 
trines of  our  church  or  many  of  their 
people  will  forsake  them;  they  cannot 
all  be  induced  to  renounce  our  Form  of 
sound  woixls  and  doctrines  of  the  Bibles, 
and  lead  into  every  scheme  of  aciXHnoio- 
dation  between  truth  and  error,  or  spec- 
ulations of  what  is  falsely  called  philr~~ 
phy." 


t» 


AFPOlNTMEBrrS 

Frwn  September  20th  to  Noumber  ItL 
Agreeably  to  an  intimation  given  in  the 
last  Reporter,  we  now  have  the  pleasure  of 
presenting  sn  unusually  Itf^^  number  of 
new  Missiontry  appointments.  It  will  ba 
perceived  from  the  following  list,  that  the 
twenty-four  Missiontries  appoiDted»  are  to 


THE  MISSIONART  RBPORTEIL 


be  tocsted  in  iUfdve  diffbrent  sutet  mnd  itr- 
ritories  ▼ix>  Florida  1,  Louisiana  1,  Missis- 
sippi   1,  Illinois  3,  Indiana  1,  Ohio  3,  Ala- 
bama If  Georgia  1,  North  Curolina  1,  Yir- 
ginU  3,  Pennsylvania  7,  New  Jersey  1.     11 
will  also  be  perceived,  that  no  less  than 
#fcxfeeyi  of  these  Missionaries  have  been  com. 
missioned  to  labour  in  ten  dtiTerent  states  at 
the  south  and  west.     Three  of  the  number 
will  be  susUined  entirely  by  the  people; 
and  twenty^ne  will  receive  aid  from  the 
Board.     TV^ibe  of  these  Missionaries  are 
from  the  Theolog^ical  Seminary  at  Prince- 
ton* N.  J.{  and  to  most  of  them  the  Board 
bare  b^n  under  the  necessity  of  advancing 
a  portion  of  their  salary,  sufficient  to  carry 
them  to  their  respective  fields  of  labour. 
Fifteen  of  our  Missionaries  are  youngs  licen- 
tiatee^  and  their  ordination  will  of  course, 
and  in  accorrlance  with  the  decided  prefer' 
ence  of  our  Board,  be  left  entirely  to  the 
discretion  of  the  several  Presbyteries, with- 
in whose  bounds  they  rosy  labour.     We 
need  hardly  remind  the  churches,  that  the 
Board  are,  at  present,  in  great  want  offundB; 
sad  we  make  no  other  appeal  for  immediate 
pecuniary  assistance,  than  that  which  arises 
from  this  simple  statement  of  facts. 

Mr.  Joltn  M.  Harris  for  six  months,  to  the 
city  of  New  Orleans,  Louisiana* 

Rev.  M' Knight  Williamson  for  one  year, 
to  Papertown  and  Dickinson,  Pa. 

Mr.  John  Patten  for  three  months,  to 
Oxford  and  West  Nottingham,  Pa. 

Mr.  Joseph  Mahon  for  six  months,  to  the 
western  part  of  Perry  county,  and  vicinity, 
Pa. 

Mr.  Robert  Davidson  for  one  year,  to  In- 
diana, under  the  direction  of  the  Corres- 
ponding  Executive  Committee  of  Craw- 
fordsvill^  Presbytery. 

Mr.  Robert  H.  Lilly  fur  one  year,  under 
the  Corresponding  Executive  Committee  at 
Cincinnati  or  Louisville. 

Mr.  8.  S.  McRoberts  for  one  year  to 
Yick^urg,  MissisKippi,  or  Plains  East  Ba* 
ton  Rouge,  Louisiana. 

Mr.  J.  D.  Matthews  for  one  year,  to  St. 
Mary*s,  Georgia. 

Rev.  A.  M'Cready  for  one  year,  to  Mid- 
dle Brook,  Union,  and  Beaver  Dam,  Penn- 
sylvania. 

Mr.  Robert  Glenn  for  on*  year,  to  Sandy 
Lake  and  vicinity.  Pa. 


633 


Rev.  S.  H.  Mofrisonfbroneyear,to  Rua- 
sellville  and  Bethel  Green,  Alabannu 

Rev.  Isaac  Chase  for  one  year,  in  the  vi- 
cinity of  Washington,  North  Carolina,  under 
the  direction  of  Uev.  James  Wcatherby. 

Uev.W.  K.  Stewart  for  one  year.  Mission- 
ary Agent  for  the  State  oflUinoit. 

Rev.  Thomas  Smith  for  one  year,  to  Tal- 
lahassee, Florida. 

Mr.  A.  O.  B.  Ogden  for  one  veari  to  the 
Valley  of  Kenbawa,  Virginia. 

Mr.  Alex.  Bwing  lor  one  year,  to  Carai 

and  Sharon,  Illinois. 

Mr.  J.  P..  Hudson  for  one  year,  to  the 
Presbytery  of  Winchester,  Virginia, 

Rev.  J.  Larzslere  for  one  year,  to  Tlni- 
cum  and  vicinity.  Pa. 

Rev.  Alex.  Heberton  for  one  year,  to 
Al!entown  and  vicinity.  Pa. 

Mr.  James  Wycoff  for  one  year,  to  the 
first  and  second  churches  of  Stillwater  and 
vicinity,  New  Jersey. 

Mr.  James  Anderson  for  four  months,  to 
the  Presbytery  of  Hartford. 

Mr.  Rezeau  Brown  for  one  year,  to  Mor- 
gantown  and  vicinity,  Virginia. 

Mr.  Wm.  J.  Gibson  for  one  year  to  Morria- 
ville,  vicinity  of  Philadelphia. 


RE-APPOINTiHENTS. 

Rev.  John  C  Campbell  for  one  year,  to 
New  Hope,  VIrto  county,  Indiana,  and  New 
Providence,  Edgar  county,  Illinois. 

Rev.  P.  Chsmberlain  for  one  year,  to  tbw 
Presbytery  of  Erie. 

Rev.  E.  Hart  for  one  year,  to  Springfield 
and  Elk  Creek,  Pa. 

Rev.  A.  Leonard  for  one  year,  to  Trur^ 
and  Lithopolis,  Oliio. 

Rev.  J.  L.  Edgarton,  for  one  year  to  Con- 
stable, Franklin  county.  New  York. 

Rev.  Isasc  Reed  for  one  yoar,  to  Bedford, 
Lawrence  CO.,  Oak  Ridge,  Jackson.co.,and 
Richland  Creek  settlement,  Indiana. 

Rev.  W.  Brobston  for  one  year,  to  Blizt- 
bethtown.  Brown  Marsh,  South  River,  and 
Big  Swamp,  North  Carolina. 

Rev.  Alvan  Coe  for  four  months,  in  Michi- 
gan and  North  Western  Territories,  among 
the  Chippewa  Indians. 

Rev.  R.  H.  Chapman,  D.D.,foroneyear« 
to  Tipton  county,  Tenn. 

Rev.  Joseph  Myers  for  one  year,to  Brock- 
port,  New  York. 

Mr.  J.  J.Rice  for  one  year, to  Dutch  Neck, 
New  Jersey. 


Rev.  A.  A  ten  for  one  year,  to  New  Jer- 
Rev.  W.  B.  Smith  for  one  year,  to  the  I  sey  and  Winchester,  Preble  eoanty,  and 
Valley  of  tbe  Miasissippi*  jfjacksonburg,  Butler  county,  Ohio. 


634 


THB  mSSIONART  REPORTED* 


Rev.  T.  E.  Hughen  for  six  months,  to 
BunUpiville  and  •ic'inity,  Indiana. 

Rev.  Duvitl  Munforlifur  one  yeiir  to  Frank' 
)jn  and  vicinity,  Johnson  county,  Indiana. 

Mr.  J.  A.  Mitchtrll  tor  two  monthp,  to  the 
Presbytery  of  Harmony,  South  Carolina. 


IiETTBRS  RECEITED 

Trom  September  20/A  to  October  25ih. 

A.  MMver,  N.  C,  W.  C.  Anderson.  Pa  , 
B.  Montgfomery,  Va.,  J .  A>  ers.  Pa, ,  T.  Root 
AU.»  O.  E.  Snnwden,  Florida,  A.  Steele, 
Geo.  2,  R.  H.  Lilly,  N.  J.,  A.  Leonard,  O., 
Elders,  t;onstable,  N.  Y.,  J.  Smith,  Pa.,  I. 
Chane,  N.Y.2,  W.  Ellison,  O.,  J.  W.  Robin- 
•on,Geo.,  II.  H.  Hill,  Ky.,  G.  W.  Hampson, 
Pa.,  I.  N.  Candee,  N.  J.  2,  N.  Murray,  Pa., 
W.  Brobftton,  N.  C,  J.  Wil^n,  N.  Y.^  1. 
Reed,  In.  2,  A.  O.  Patterson,  Pa.  2,  A.  Coe 
and  W.  Andrews,  O.,  A.  N.  M'Fall,  S.  C, 
R.  Brown,  N.  J.  3,  C.  Cist,  O.,  J.  Alcxan. 
der,  Tenn.,  Z.  Biiird,  S.  C,  G.  W.  Ash- 
bridge,  Ky.,  T.Barr,0. 2,  W.  R  Smith,Pa., 
J.  S.  Irv'm,  O.,  W.  J.  Prazier,  111..  J.  Eaton 
ftnd  P.  Chamberlain,  Pa  ,  A.  Hamilton, Pa., 
J.  Andrews,  Pa.,  A.  O.  U,  Ogden,  N.  J.  2. 
J.  J.  Rice,  N.  J.,  N.  L.  Rice,  N.  J.,  E.  H. 
Walker,  N.  Y.,  A.  M'Keehan,  Pm.,  H.  Ha- 
mill,  N.  Y.,  C.  Stewart,  O  ,  G.G.Sill,  N.  Y., 
E.  W.  Conklin,  N.  Y ,  Elders,  Middletown. 
Va,  D.F.Spilraan,  111.,  N.W. Calhoun, Va., 


J.  B.  Morrow, O.,  A.D.QuaytPiu,  J.  S.  Ball, 
Mo.,  Several  members  of  tlie  Synod  oC  llli. 
nois,  J.  I^.  Uehille,  O.,  T.  Sjmitli,  .V.  J..  /. 
G.  Bergen,  111.,  J.  Myers,  N.  Y  .  tt  Smith, 
Mis!!.,  W.  S.  Potts,  Mo.,  A.  Ilalsey,  N.  Y., 
H.  Gal  pin,  N.  Y.,  J.  Stoneroftd,  Va.  2,  A. 
Kitchell,  N.  J.,  R.  Clapp,  N.  Y.,  S.U.Cov. 
cler,Ia.,  W.A.Moseby.Ala  ,  D.H(iyt,TeDo., 
S.  ih  B'ylhe,  Ky.,  S.  Upson,  N.  Y.,  H.K. 
Averill,  N.  Y.,  W.  K.  Siewart,  III.,  O-  Jen- 
ninjfH,  Tenn.,  J.  A.  Mitchell,  8.  C,  L.  B. 
Siiliivan,  N.  Y.,  Joseph  Hiroilton,  Trnn., 
VV.  Reed,  O  ,  I^.  R.  Morrison,  Tenn.,  T. 
Cralty,  O.,  J.  G.  M'Kee,  Pa.,  L.  C.  Rutier, 
l»a.,  W,  Ka^letnn,  Tenn.,  J.  Bryson,  Pa., 
J .  PeikinsO.,  J.Spicer,N.  Y.,R  Sears,  Mich. 
Ter.,  J.  Campbell,  N.  Y.,  D.  Boileau,  Pa., 
U.  LHrobertson,Pa.,  Trustees,Cayuga  creek, 
N.  Y.,  J.  Montji^omery,  Mo.,  J.  Glenn,  Pa., 
.\.B.Giniland,0.,  Committee  of  the  Church, 
Cayuga  Creek,  N.  Y.,  D.  Monfort.  la.,  D. 
Klliott,  Pa.,  C.  Aunspaugh,  Vs.,  O.  H.  St 
Juhn,N.Y.,  P.llamlin,0.,  G.Havley,N.Y., 
J.  S.  Weaver,  0.«  R.Il.DobbiiisbO.,  J.Canp- 
bell.  Pa. 


NEW  AUXILIARIES. 

Shil6h.  Indiana^  BInomington,  In£ana; 
St.  Marks,  Alabama;  New  Providence,  AUp 
hama;  Firfit  Church,  Northern  Liberties 
Pittsbiirf7,Penn.(  Craggy  Hope, Tenn4  AU 
exandet's  Creek,  Tenn.     Total  475, 


Jiecount 
the 


tof  Cash  received  by  the  Board  of  Mimiom  •/  the  (^nemt  Jimembly  of 
Presbyterian  Church  from  the  2mofSt'fit,,  to  the  20ih  ofOd.^  183L 


-  20  00 
2  00 

-  15  00 
24  00 


Jarwtaburg,  Pa,  monthly  concert  collection,  per  John  Foster, 

Slitonnngton,  Ind.  aux.  soc.  per  Rev.  I.  Keed, 

BelUfuntt^  Pa,  congregation,  per  Ja;*.  Lent, 

BroApnrt,  Monroe  m.  N.  F.  aux.  hoc.  per  Rev  Jns.  Myers,    .  -  -  *,  w 

rape  May,  N,  J  Cold  Spring  cong.  monthly  concert  colPn.  per  Mr.  WUIumson,  11  35 

Cothaetoii  and  Mitt  Vreek,  Ohio,  col  'n  at  sacramental  meeting  per  Rev.  T.  Bare,    5  00 

Eaton,  Preble  eo.  Onto,  aux.  soc.  per  He  v.  Chs.  Stewart, 

do.         do.  do.  from  do. 

Leacoek,  Pa,  aux.  soc.  per  Rev  Jos.  Bsrr,  .... 

Neweombe,  Otun,  collection  i^er  Rev.  Chs.  Stewart,     - 
Oak  Bidge  Ckurck,  Ind,  collection  per  Hev,  I.  Reed,     ... 
Octarora,  Pa,  mux.  soc.  per  tie  v.  Joa.  Barr,  ... 

Philadeiihiat  Robert  RaUton,  E.«iq.  his  subscription  for  1831,     • 

Alexander  Henry,  Esq.         do.  do. 

John  Stille,  Esq.  do.  do. 

Solomon  Allen,  Esq.  for  the  Valley  of  Mississippi, 

donation  from  Wm,  F.  Gedde^,    .... 
Pembroke,  N.  Y  donation  from  Rev.  Lot  B.  Sullivan, 
Philadelphue  Church,  N,  C.  collection  per  D.  M*Neill, 
Siher/ktring  Cong,  monthly  concert  collection,  per  Mr.  Williamson, 
7%rte ^firings,  Huntingdon  co.  Pa,  donation  from  Rev.  Alex.  M'Keehan^ 
Wret  Mkndmu  N.  Y,  mcmthly  concert  collrction,  per  G.  G.  Sill, 
JtfZattaiiary  iZ^por/er,  from  sundry  aubscriben, 


8  25 

12  00 

-    28  13 

4  75 

•  2  00 
1  00 

.  100  00 

100  00 

.  100  00 

2000  00 

.     17  87 

1  00 

•  7  50 
35  00 

•  20  00 
3  32 

21  00 

#1,519  16 


SOMICOV  AlAtV, 

Ba.  M,  SatOk  T%ird  mrttt.  Pi 


THE 


(DOtSaSV:[tii]^  ii^DTdDOilVIB 


DECEMBER,  1831. 


Heltgiott^  Communicatton^« 


LKOTURBS  ON  THB  8HOATKR  OATB- 
OHI8M  OY  THB  WBSTMINSTBR  A8- 
SBMBLT  OV  DITINBB— ^DBBBSSBD 
TO  TOUTH. 

ISCTUKB  I.XII, 

lY*  There  it  a  jytUffing  faiiht 
or  a  bith  wbich^  in  tne  answer  of 
the  Catechitm  now  under  consi- 
deration, is  called  a  saving  grace. 
Ib  treating  of  this  grace,  1  shall 
endeaYonr  to  bring  the  several 
clauses  of  the  answer  before  as 
under  the  fonr  following  particu* 

i.  The  object  of  saving  faith— 
Jeans  Chriat,  as  he  is  offiMred  in 
the  gospel* 

52.  The  author  of  raitii--6od  in 
Christ,  working  by  his  Spirit  a  sav- 
ing grace  in  the  horoan  sooh 

3.  The  natore  and  acts  of  faith 
—receiving  and  resting  on  Christ 
alone  for  salyation. 

4.  Some  of  the  consequences, 
froits,  or  effects  of  saving  faith. 

We  are  first  to  consider  the  ob- 
ject of  saving  faith,  which,  although 
mentioned  la^t  in  the  short  defini- 
tion of  the  catechism,  must  rnani** 
featij  take  precedence  of  every 
thin|;  else,  in  an  orderiy  view  of 
this  important  subject  FaiUi,  it  is 
fdain,  must  always  imply  an  object; 
that  is,  something  to  be  believed ; 
and  this  ob|ect,  it  is  equally  clear, 
roust  be  distinctly  apprehended,  in 
CH^er  to  a  rational  and  unwavering 
faith  or  belief. 

The  whole  revealed  will  of  God, 

Vol.  IXv— Cft.  Mv. 


so  far  as  it  is  known  and  under- 
stood, is  the  general  ohfect  of  that 
faith  which  is  unto  salvation.  God 
sneaks  in  his  word,  as  recorded  in 
tne  Bible;  and  he  who  understaad- 
iBgly  disbelieves  any  word  that  God 
has  spoken,  is  chargeable  with  the 
awful  sin  of  making  him  a  liar,  and 
certainly  can  liave  no  faith  that  is 
saving.  It  is  not,  however,  essen- 
tial to  salvation,  however  desirable 
in  itself,  that  the  whole  of  revealed 
troth,  as  it  is  now  contained  in  the 
Bible,  should  be  known  and  be- 
lieved. The  people  of  God  at  first 
had  no  written  revelation;  and  for 
a  series  of  ages  they  had  but  a  small 
part  of  what  we  now  possess.  Even 
at  the  present  time,  the  heathen,  to 
whom  the  gospel  is  carried  by  the 
missionaries,  and  many  of  whom 
appear  to  receive  its  saving  benefit, 
have,  at  first,  nothing  but  oral  teach- 
ing; and  for  a  considerable  time 
after  being  taught  to  read,  they  have 
only  a  few  detached  parts  of  the 
sacred  volume.  Nor  is  it,  we  be- 
lieve, fatal  to  salvation,  when, 
through  mistake  or  imperfect  in- 
formation, some  apparently  good 
and  honest  men  do  not  receive  as 
canonical  scripture,  a  portion  of 
that  which  is  really  so.  Luther,  at 
least  for  a  time,  was  disposed  to  ex- 
clude the  epistle  of  James  from*  the 
sacred  canon;  and  till  that  canon 
was  finally  established  on  cood  evi- 
dence, several  books  of  Uie  New 
Testament  were  not  received,  by 
some  of  the  prifnitive  churches. 
4  K 


626  ' 


Lectures  on  Uie  Shorter  CatccltUm. 


Dec. 


But  when  men  possess,  or  may  easily 
obtain,  clear  evidence  that  any  por- 
tion of  the  Bible  is  the  revealed 
word  of  God,  and  yet  perseveringly 
reject,  or  grossly  pervert,  its  plain 
s'eose  and  meaning,  we  believe  this 
is  really  inconsistent  with  the  pos- 
session of  saving  faith. 

But  there  is  a  special  object  of 
saving  faith,  which  may  be  summa- 
rily expressed  by  saying,  it  is  Christ 
in  the  gospel  offer^  It  is  to  this 
that  the  answer  before  us  particu- 
larly refers,  by  calling  it  "faith  in 
Jesus  Christ.''  But  here  we  must 
take  into  view  the  true  character, 
work,  and  offices,  of  our  adorable 
Redeemer;  and  what  is  required  of 
the  sinner,  in  order  fully  to  avail 
himself  of  the  benefits  of  the  great 
redemption,  set  before  him  and  of- 
fered to  him  in  the  gospel.  The  spe- 
ctiUp6;fctof  saving  faith  then,  maybe 
briefly  stated  thus^That  Christ  is 
Gkid,  the  second  person  in  the  sa* 
cred  Trinity:  that  he  is  *' Imma- 
nttel,  God  with  us;"  having  been, 
as  to  his  human  nature,  "conceived 
by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  in 
the  womb  of  the  virgin  Mary,  and 
born  of  her,  yet  without  sin:"  that 
he  is  thus  **  God  and  man,  in  two 
distinct  natures  and  one  person  for- 
ever:" that  he  appeared  in  the 
world,  to  put  away  sin  by  the  sacri- 
fice of  himself:  that  he  fully  ac- 
complished the  purpose  of  his  mis- 
sion, by  "  becoming  obedient  unto 
death,  even  the  deatn  of  the  cross," 
—restoring  the  honours  of  God's 
law,  which  the  sins  of  men  had  vio- 
lated and  dishonoured,  by  rendering 
a  sinless  obedience  to  it;  and  by  fully 
answering  the  penalty  of  that  law,  by 
bearing  its  curse  in  the  sufferings  of 
his  whole  life,  and* especially  in  the 
inconceivable  agonies  which  he  en- 
dured in  what  has  been  emphatical- 
ly called  his  passion,  and  which  was 
coDSommated  by  his  death  on  the 
cross :  that  he  was  entombed  and 
remained  under  the  power  of  death 
for  a  time;,  then  rose  from  the  dead, 
and  after  remaining  on  earth  for  for- 
ty days»  and  frequently  conversing 


with,  instructing,  and  finally  conn- 
missioning  his  disciples  to  preach 
the  gospel  to  every  creature,  he,  in 
their    presence,    ascended    trium- 
phantlv  into  heaven,  where  he  is 
made  head  over  all  things  to  his 
church"— sustaining  the  Mediatorial 
office  between  God  and  roan,  and 
being  the  great  prophet,  priest,  and 
king  of  all  his  elect  people,  and  the 
appointed  final  judge  of  the  quick 
and  the  dead.— Such  is  the  ohfed 
of  saving  faith,  in  relation  to  the 
person,  work,  and  offices  of  Christ. 
But  certain  essential  doctrines, 
or  fundamental  truths  of  the  gospel, 
are  also  the  objects  of  this  faith. 
These,  indeed,  partly  conatst  of  the 
points  just  stated,  and  the  viewing 
of  them  as  verities  delivered  to  us 
by  the  word  and  authority  of  God, 
and  to  be  received  disttoctly  be- 
cause the?  are  thus  Toeched  aad 
«inctioned*     There  are,  however, 
some  other  fundamental  trnths,  al- 
ways connected  with  these,  wfaick 
it  may  be  proper  very  briefly  aad 
summarily  to  specify— soch  as  the 
violation,  by  the  primitive  father  ef 
the  human  family,  of  the  first  cove- 
nant made  with  him  by  hia  Creator, 
by  which  he. entirely  loet  the  moral 
image  of  his  Maker,  became  wholly 
corrupt  and  sinful  in  his  nature, 
and  transmitted  the  same  to  all  his 
posterity— 40  that  without  ezceptioa 
nis  descendants  are  conceived  in 
sin  and  shapen  in  iniquity,  and  o& 
account  of  this  entire  oattTO  depra- 
vity are  declared,  by  the  anerrio^ 
oracles  of  God,  to  be  **  by  nature 
children  of  wrath."    That  hence 
it  becomes  indispensablv  necessarj 
that  every  child  of  Adam  should 
"be  born  again"— be  regenerated 
by  the  power  of  the  H^y  Ghost; 
be  brought  to  that  unfeigned  re- 
pentance for  sin  which  needeth  not 
to  be  repented  of;  to  the  exercise 
of  that  faith  which  sees  in  Christ 
Jesus  "  the  Lamb  of  God  who  taketh 
away  the  sins  of  the  world,"  by  as- 
suming the  sinner's  place  as  his 
surety,  and  in  his  behalf  satisfying 
divine  justice,  both  in  its  precep- 


1831. 


Lectures  an  the  Shorter  Catediiitn. 


627 


tive  and  penal  demands — ^thas  work- 
ing out  a  righteoasness,  which  bj 
imputation  becomes  the  belieTing 
sinner's  righteousness,  so  soon  as 
he  is  rendered  cordiallj  willing  to 
accept  it  as  offered,  and  bj  faith 
does  actually  accept  and  reij  on  it 
solely,  for  justification  before  God: 
that  the  eTidence  of  this  justifi- 
cation 18  a  holy  life;  a  life  of  com- 
munion with  God,  and  an  impar- 
tial and  persevecin^  regard  and 
obedience  to  all  his  command- 
ments, whether  they  relate  to  God 
or  man^the  believer  being  always 
disposed,  as  well  as  required,  to 
adorn  the  doctrine  of  God  his  Sa- 
viourin  all  things,  so  that  others  see- 
ing his  good  works,  may  glorify  his 
hearenly  Father:  that  he  who  is 
thus  regenerated  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
repents  of  his  sins  sincerely,  relies 
by  faith  on  Christ  and  his  right- 
eousness alone  for  salvation,  verifies 
the  genuineness  of  his  faith  by  his 
works,  abd  perseveres  in  the  same 
to  the  end,  shall  assuredly  be  saved 
^the  truth  of  God  being  pledged 
for  the  salvation  of  every  sinner, 
even  though  he  were  the  very  chief 
of  sinners,  who  in  this  manner  pass- 
es from  death  unto  life:  that  sal- 
vation in  this  form  and  manner,  is 
*'  offered  in  the  ^speP'  to  all  men 
without  exception;  that  to  pro- 
claim it  in  all  its  freeness,  is*  the 
principal  design  of  the  gospel  mi- 
nistry; and  that  he  who  believes  It 
as  thus  freely  offered  must  not  ex- 
cept himself,  but  take  it  as  a  divine 
▼erity,  that  to  him,  as  much  as  to 
any  other  individual  of  the  human 
race,  is  '*  the  word  of  this  salvation 
sent."— -Such  are  the  main  fatts, 
truths,  and  doctrines,  which  are  the 
special  objects  of  saving  faith;  and 
which  will  shortly  be  further  illus- 
trated, when  the  acts  of  such  a 
faith  will  call  for  your  attention. 

I  must  further  remark,  however, 
before  lea  vine  this  part  of  our  sub- 
ject, that  it  plainly  appears,  if  faith 
mast  have  an  object,  and  its  object 
comprises  what  you  have  just  heard, 
that  knowledge  is  essential  to  its 


existence.  Yes,  my  young  friends, 
we  are  so  far  from  believing  that 
'*  ignorance  is  the  mother  of  devo- 
tion," that  we  hold  there  can  be  no 
true  devotion  without  knowledge; 
and  no  genuine  faith  without  an 
understanding  of  what  we  are  re- 
quired to  believe.  This  is  taught,  or 
clearly  implied,  in  many  plain  dec- 
larations, both  of  the  Old  Testament 
anil  the  New.  <*  I  know  that  my 
Redeemer  liveth,''  said  holy  Job* 
"By  his  knowledge,^^  that  Is,  the 
knowledge  of  him,"  9hM  my  right- 
eous servant  justify  many,  for  he 
shall  bear  their  iniquities;"  said 
the  evangelical  prophet  Isaiah. 
'*Thi3  is  life  eternal,"  said  our 
blessed  Saviour  himself,  **  to  know 
thee,  the  only  true  God,  and  Jesus 
Christ  whom  thou  hast  sent."  The 
apostle  Peter  said  to  his  divine 
Master,  "  We  believe  and  are  stcrs 
(fVfim*^?,  have  knoton)  that  thou 
art  that  Christ,  the  son  of  the  living 
God."  And  the  apostle  John  says, 
**  We  have  known  and  believed  the 
love  that  God  hath  to  us."  The 
absolute  impossibility  of  exercising 
true  faith  without  knowledge  is  also 
unquestionably  implied,  in  the  fol- 
lowing interrogatories  of  the  apostle 
Paul — "  How  then  shall  they  call 
on  him  in  whom  they  have  not  be- 
lieved P  and  how  shall  they  believe 
in  him  of  whom  they  have  not  heard? 
and  how  shall  they  hear  without  a 
preacher  ?"^1lemember,  therefore, 
my  dear  youth,  that  you  never  can 
exercise  a  saving  faith  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  without  having  some 
competent  knowledge  of  the  way 
of  salvation  by  him. 

2.  Weare  to  consider  the  author 
of  faith — who  is  no  other  than  God 
in  Christ,  working  by  his  Spirit  a 
saving  grace  in  the  human  soul. 
Each  person  in  the  ever. blessed 
Trinity,  is  dtcasionally  represented 
in  holy  scripture,  as  producing  faith 
in  the  believer.  Thus  we  are  told  in 
one  place,  that  "  faith  is  the  ^ift  of 
God ;"  in  another  that  "Jesus  is  the 
author  and  finisher  of  our  faith;" 
and  in  a  third,  that  ''the  fruit  of  the 


v 


6M  WUkir^fOon  m  Jugt^ieaUim.  Dec. 

Spirit  i»— faith."  The  truth  h,  who  deserved  to  have  beea  left  to 
we  are  taoght  in  the  sacred  oracles  perish  in  their  own  devices.  I  have 
that  the  Holy  Spirit  proceeds  from  recently  shown  voQ,  in  lecturing  oa 
the  Father  and  the  Son,  who  are  the  answer  of  the  catechism  imme- 
therefore  sometimes  spoken  of  as  diately  preceding  that  which  is  now 
doing  that  which  is,  in  the  immedi-  before  us,  that  we  are  utterly  ana* 
ate  act,  done  by  the  Spirit;  for  in  the  ble  of  ourselves  to  exercise  faith, 
economy  of  our  salvation  it  is  the  or  any  other  grace— that  it  is  God 
i^tal  UH^id:  of  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  *<who  worketh  in  us,  to  will  and 
to  make  application  of  all  the  be-  to  do  of  his  good  pleasure.'*  On 
nefits  of  Christ's  redemption  to  the  the  general  truth,  therefore,  it 
human  soul.  «  He  shall  glorify  roe,"  would  be  only  a  repetition  to  insist 
said  the  divine  Saviour,  *'  for  he  •  at  present.  But  it  is  important 
shall  receive  of  mine,  and  shall  that  you  should. distinctly  nnder- 
show  it  unto  you."  Hence  the  stand,  and  keep  it  constantly  in 
apostle  Peter,  speaking  to  the  saints  remembrance,  that  it  is  Gkni  the 
who  were  scattered  abroad,  calls  Holy  Ghost  to  whose  direct  f!^ 
them  *<  Elect,  according  to  the  fore-  cyyou  must  look,  and  for  which 
knowledge  of  God  the  Father,  you  must  earnestly  pray,  and  to 
through  sanctification  of  the  Spirit  whose  blessed  influence  yon  most 
and  sprinkling  of  the  blood  of  Jesus  endeavour  to  open  your  hearts,  aod 
Christ:"  and  the  apostle  Paul,  ad-  implore  him  to  come  in  with  his al- 
dressing  the  believing  Thessalo-  mightyenergy  and  aid— if  everyou 
nians,  says,  "  God  hath  from  the  be-  perform  those  acts  of  saving  Ciuth 
ginning  chosen  you  to  salvation,  which  are  to  be  described  la  the 
Uirough  sanctification  of  the  Spirit  next  particular,  and  which  will 
and  belief  of  the  truth;  whereunto  he  form  the  principal  subject  of  the 
called  you  by  our  gospel,  to  the  ob*  following  lecture, 
taining  of  the  glorv  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ."  And  accordingly  that  ■ 
beautiful  cluster  of  Christian  graces, 

^4ove,joy,  peace,  long  suffering,  gen-  wn-HsaspooN's  rbsat  oh  jusnri- 
tleness,  goodness,   meekness,  and  oation. 

temperance,"as  well  as  "faith."  are  m   *-      >r      *  «w\ 

all  represented  as  fruite  of  the  Spirit.  f  Conunuedfr^  p,  m.) 

Mydearvoung  friends,  I  wish  to  lo  the  third  pUce,  he  who  ex- 
impress  it  on  your  minds  that  the  pects  justification  only  through  the 
gospel  dispensation,  which  it  is  your  imputed  righteousness  of  Christ, 
unspeakable  privilege  to  enjoy,  is,  has  the  most  awful  views  of  the 
in  a  peculiar  degree,  a  dispensation  danger  of  sic.  He  not  onl  j  sees 
of  the  Holy  Spirit^s  so  in  a  far  the  obligation  and  purity  of  the  lav, 
higher  degree  than  the  Mosaic  dis-  but  the  severity  of  its  sanction.  It 
pensation,  which  preceded  it.  The  is  a  fear  of  wrath  from  the  avenger 
Spirit's  blessed  influences  are  far  of  blood,  that  persuades  him  to  fly 
more  diffusively  and  copiously  im-  to  the  city  of  refuge*  Aod  if  we 
parted  under  the  gospel  than  under  compare  the  sentiments  of  others 
the  law.  You  are  therefore  call-  with  his,  either  the  generality  of  a 
ed  to  honour  the  great  Sanctifier ;  to  careless  and  blinded  world,  or  those 
feel  vour  entire  and  immediate  de-  who  act  upon  coatrscj  principles 
pendance  on  his  gracious  interpo-  and  a  different  system  from  that 
sition  and  agency,  to  work  in  your  which  we  are  now  defending  we 
hearts  the  grace  of  saving  faith—  shall  find,  that  not  one  of  thea  hath 
called  agract  because  it  isanun-  such  appreliensions  of  the  wrath 
speakable  favour,  freely  conferred  and  vengeance  of  God  due  oa  the 
on  the  most  unworthy— on  sinners   account  of  sin,  as  the  convinced  sin- 


185U                         fFitterqNNMi  on  Juitifieatim.  629 

• 

ner,  who  flies  to  the  propitiation  of  seoBe   which   a    belioTer   usually 
Christ  for  deliverance  and  rescue,  shows  of  the  danger  of  others  in  an 
I  am  very  sensible,  that  many  unconverted  state,  from  a  persua*> 
readers  will  be  ready  to  challenge  sion  of  their  being  under  the  wrath 
this  argument  as  pressed  into  the  of  God.    He  warns  them,  intreits 
service,  and  wholly  improper  upiHi  .them,  pities  them,  and  prays  for 
my  scheme:  they  will  suppose,  that  them.      He  would   not    exchange 
every  believer,  in  consequence  of  .with  any  one  of  them,  a  prison  ror 
his  faith  in  Christ,  is  screened  from  a  palace,  or  a  scaffold  for  a  throne, 
the  penalty  of  the  law  and  shelter-  How  then  should  he  be  supposed  to 
ed  from  the  stroke  of  divine  jus-  follow  them  in  their  practice,  and 
tice;  he  is  therefore  no  more  under  thereby  to  return  to  their  state? 
this  fear;  and  its  being  no  more  a  But  perhaps,  here  again  it  will  be 
motive  of  action,  in  the  future  part  urged,  that  this  is  improper:  be* 
of  his  conduct,  is  the  very  ground  cause,  according  to  the  principles 
of  the  olqeotion  1  am  attempting  to  of  the  assertors  of  imputed  ragh- 
remove.    This  is  no  doubt  plausi-  teousness,  a  believer  being  once  in 
ble;  but  let  it  be  remembered,  in  a  justified  state,  cannot  fall  from 
what  way  it  is  that  believers  are  grace;  and  therefore  hia  sins  do 
freed  from  their  apprehensions  of  not  deserve  wrath;  and  he  himself 
the  wrath  of  God ;  it  is  by  their  ac-  must  have,  from  this  persuasion,  a 
ceptance  of  his  mercy  through  faith  strong  confidence  that,  be  they  what 
in  Christ.    Before  the  application  they  will,  they  cannot  have  such  an 
of  this  remedy,  they  saw  themselves  effect:  and  accordingly,  some  have 
the  children  of  wrath  and  heirs  of  expressly  affirmed,  that  the  future 
hell;    and  they  stiJI  believe  that  sins  of  the  elect  are  forgiven,  at 
every  sin  deserves  the  wrath  of  God,  well  as  their  past,  at  their  conver- 
both  in  this  life  and  that  which  is  sion ;  nay,  some,  that  they  are  jus- 
te come.    Will  they  therefore  re-  tified  from  all  eternity,  that  God 
incur  the  danger  from  which  they  doth  not  see  sin  m  a  believer,  that 
have  so  lately  escaped,  and  of  which  his  afflictions  are  not  punishments* 
they  had  so  terrible  a  view?  will  and  other  things  of  the  like  nature, 
they  do  so  voluntarily,  even  although  Now,  though  1  must  confess  I  look 
they  know  the  remedy  to  be  still  upon  these  expressions,  and  many 
at  hand,  still  resdy  to  be  applied,  more  to  be  found  in  certain  writers, 
and  certainly  effectual?    Suppose  whatever    glosses    they   may  put 
sny  person  had  been  upon  the  very  upon  them,  as  unguarded  and  anti- 
point  of  perishing  in  a  violent  and  scriptural ;  yet  not  to  enter  into 
rapid  stream,  and  saved  when  his  the  controversy  at  all,  I  suppose  it 
strength  was  well  nigh  exhausted,  will  be  acknowledged  by  all  with- 
by  the  Imppy  intervention  of  a  ten-  out  exception,  that  a  believer's  se- 
der-heartea  passenger:   would  he  curity,  and  the  impossibility  of  his 
voluntarily  plunge  himself   again  falling  from  grace,  is  a  security  of 
into  the  flood,  even  although  he  not  sinnins,  that  is,  of  not  being 
knew  his  deliverer  was  standing  by,  under  the  dominion  of  sin,  as  muca 
readjr  br  his  relief?    The  snpposi-  as,  or  rather  in  order  to,  his  secnri- 
tion  is  quite  onnatnral ;  ami  it  is  ty  of  deliverance  from  the  wrath  of 
equally  so  to  imagine,  that  one  saved  God.    His  pardon  is  sure ;  but  this 
from  divine  wrato»  will  immediate-  securitjr  is  only  hypothetical,  ho- 
ly  repeat  the   provocation,  even  cause  his  faith  and  holiness  are  so* 
whilst  he  trembles  at  the  thouehte  cured  by  the  promise  of  God ;  so 
of  the  misery  of  that  stete  worn  *that,  to  suppose  a  person  to  sin 
which  he  had  been  so  lately  de-  without  restraint,  by  means  of  this 
livered.  persuasion,  that  his  salvation  is  se- 
*     Let  us  only  consider  the  strong  cured  by  his  first  aceeptance  of 


630 


itHtherspoon  on  JustyieaHon. 


D 


Christ  is  a  supposition  self-contra* 
dictorjr.  However  strongly  any 
man  may  assert  that  a  believer's 
salvation  is  secure,  he  will  not 
scruple  at  the  same  time  to  ac- 
knowled^,  that  if  such  believer 
should  sin  wilfully  and  habitually, 
and  continue  to  do  so,  he  would  be 
damned:  but  he  will  deny,  that 
any  such  case  ever  did,  or  ever  can 
possibly  happen.* 

The  objection  must  turely  appear 
strongest  upon  the  principles  of 
those  who  make  the  nature  of  faith 
to  consist  in  a  belief  that  Christ 
died  for  themselves  in  particular, 
or  of  their  own  personal  interest  in 
him,  and  the  pardon  and  life  which 
he  bath  purchased,  making  assur- 
ance essential  to  its  daily  exercise. 
Yet  even  these  will  not  deny,  that 
their  faith  is  not  always  equally 
strong,  and  that  their  assurance  is 
sometimes  interrupted  with  doubts 
and  fears.  Now,  what  is  the  cause 
of  these  doubts,  and  this  uncertain* 
ty  ?  Is  it  not  always  sin,  more  di- 
rectly, or  by  consequence?  So  that 
iiQ  renders  their  faith  doubtful* 
which  is  the  very  same  thing  with 
puttine  them  in  fear  concerning 
their  future  state.  Indeed,  it  is 
not  more  sure  that  our  Redeemer 
invites  all  weary,  heavy-laden  sin- 
ners to  come  unto  him  that  they 
may  find  rest,  than  it  is  that  the  nn- 
rignteons  shall  not  inherit  the  king- 
dom of  God.  So  that  every  io- 
stanoe  of  voluntary  sin,  must  throw 
back  the  believer,  (at  least  as  to  his 
own  sentiments,)  into  his  former 
state*  till  he  be  again  restored,  by 
frith  and  repentance. 

*  Indeed,  there  can  be  nothing  more 
unfkir,  than  to  take  one  part  of  a  man's 
belief  and  hence  argue  against  another 
part,  upon  which  the  firat  ia  expresaly 
founded.  If  I  should  say,  I  am  confident 
I  shall  never  be  drowned  in  a  cert«in  ri- 
ver, because  I  am  resolved  never  to  cross 
it  at  all  i  would  it  not  be  absurd  to  reason 
thus:  here  is  a  man  who  hath  a  persua- 
aton  he  will  never  be  drowned  in  this  river, 
therefore  he  will  be  surely  very  head- 
strong and  fool  hardy  in  foMing  it  when 
it  overflows  its  banks,  which  is  contrary 
to  the  vciy  foundation  of  my  security  i 


From  ibis  I  think  it  evidentlj 
appears  that  the  motive  of  the  dan- 
ger of  sin  ia  not  weakened,  but  hath 
its  full  force  upon  those  who  expect 
justification  by  the  imputed  ri^t- 
eousness  of  Christ.  And,  if  it  is 
not  weakened,  it  must  be  strength- 
,  ened  by  this  persuasion,  since,  as  I 
have  shown  above,  none  have  so  deep 
a  sense  of  the  obligation  of  the  law, 
and  the  evil  of  sin,  and  by  conse- 

?|uence,  none  can  have  so  great  a 
ear  of  its  awful  sancticm.  That 
this  is  agreeable  to  Scripture,  might 
be  shown  at  ^reat  length,  where 
the  putting  their  right  to  the  favour 
of  God  and  eternal  life  more  and 
more  beyond  all  doubt  and  ques- 
tion is  recommended  to  believer?, 
as  an  object  of  their  care  and  dili- 
gence. Thus  says  the  apostle  to 
the  Hebrews,  *'  And*  we  desire  that 
every  one  of  you  do  show  the  same 
diligence,  to  the  full  assoraaceof 
hope,  unto  the  end."*  And  the 
apostle  Peter,  after  a  long  enume- 
ration of  the  graces  of  the  Chris- 
tian life,  says,  **  Wherefore,  the  ra- 
ther, brethren,  ^ve  diligence  to 
make  your  catling  and  election 
sure."t  Nay,  the  fear  of  wrath, 
and  of  finally  perishing,  ia  repre- 
sented by  the  apostle  Paul  himself, 
as  one  view  at  least,  which  habi- 
tually influenced  his  own  conduct: 
"  But  I  keep  under  my  body,  and 
bring  it  into  subjection,  lest  that  by 
any  means  when  I  hadpreached  to 
others,  I  myself  should  be  a  cast- 
away.'^ 

In  the  fourth  place.  Those  who 
expect  justification  by  the  imputed 
righteousness  of  Christ,  have  the 
highest  sense  of  the  purity  and  ho- 
liness of  the  divine  nature;  and 
therefore  must  be  under  an  habi- 
tual conviction  of  the  aecessity  of 
purity  in  order  to  fit  them  for  his 
presence  and  eojoyment.  If  this 
doctrine  in  its  main  design,  or  by 
any  of  its  euentiai  parts,  had  a 
*  tendency  to  represent  (rod  (I  will 
not  say  as  delighting  in  sin,)  but  as 

•  Heb.  VI.  11.  t  3  Pet  i.  10. 

^  1  Cor.  ia.  ST. 


1 8$  1  •                         Witherspoan  on  Justification.  63 1 

easj  to  be  pacified  towards  it,  pass*  ri^teoasness  can  have  do  commu^ 
iDg  it  by  with,  little  notice,  and  nion?  Will  any,  after  such  views, 
puniahing  it  but  very  sliahtly,  there  hope  for  his  favour,  while  they  re- 
might  be  solne  pretence  for  drawing  tain  the  love  of  sin,  or  expect  to 
the  conclusion  complained  of  from  dwell  in  his  presence,  while  they 
it.  For  I  think  it  may  be  allowed  c6ntinue  stained  with  its  pollu- 
as  a  maxim,  that  as  is  the  God  so  tion  ? 

are  his^  worshippers,  if  they  serve  The  same  thing  must  also  carry 
him  in  earnest*  Whatever  views  convincing  evidence  with  it,  that  to 
they  have  of  the  object  of  their  es-  suppose  Christ  to  have  bought  an 
teem  and  worship,  they  will  en*  impunity  for  sinners,  and  procured 
deavour  to  form  themselves  to  the  them  a  license  to  offend,  is  self- 
same character.  But  if, on  the  con-  contradictory,  and  altogether  in- 
trary,  this  doctrine  preserves  the  consistent  with  the  wisdom  and 
purity  of  Giod  entire;' nay,  if  it  oniformity  of  the  divine  govern- 
gives  us  still  more  strong,  awful;  ment:  tha^  he  never  could. hate  sin 
and  striking -views  of.it;  it  can  so  much>before,  and  love  it  after 
never  encourage  such  as  believe  it  the  sufferings  of  Christ;  that  he 
in  the  practice  of  sin.  could  not  find  it  necessary  to  pu- 
Butthat  this  is  the  case  with  all  oish  it  so  severely  in  the  surety, 
such  89  belieye  and  understand  the  and  yet  afterwards  love  and  bear 
doctrine  of  justification  by  the'im«  with  it  in  those  for  whom  that  sure-' 

Suted  righteousness' of  Christ,  tnay  ty  satisfied.  Not  only  may  this  be 
a  demonstrated  in  the  clearest  clearly  established  by  reason  and 
manner.  It  might  indeed  be  shown  argument,  but  it  must  be  immedi- 
from  a  great  variety  of  arguments  ately  felt  by  everyone  who  sees  the 
founded  upon  the  mediation  of  necessity  of  the  atonement  of  their 
Christ;  at  present  I  shall  mention  Redeemer.  They  will  be  so  far 
but  two,  the  propriety  of  which,  from  taking  a  liberty  to  sin,  that  on 
and  their  relation  to  the  subject  in  tlie  contrary  they  will  be  ready  to 
hand  every  one  must  immediately  cr^  out,  "  Who  can  stand  before 
perceive.  In  the  first  place,  That  this  holy  Lord  God?"*  Accord- 
Christ  behooved  to  suffer  by  divine  ingly  we  shall  find  in  experience, 
appointment  for  the  expiation  of  that  none  are  more  ready  to  call  in 
sin  is  not  only  equal  with,  but  question  the  integrity  of  their  own 
stronger  than  all  other  evidences  of  character,  none  more  ready  to 
the  purity  of  God  and  his  abhor-  fear  the  effects  of  >  the  sins  that 

renceof  sin.    It  is  an  event  of  the  ...        «*•    r  ...i  4*u          u    ^ 

.     .  •■•             1       ^     •  I.*  *  It  19  a  certain  tact,  that  the  number  of 

most  striking  and  astonishing  na-  p^„p„,  ^^^^^  ^^^^^  of  „jnd  by  pe^. 

ture,  every  reflection  of  which  over-  plezing  doubts,  or  anxious  fears,  concern- 

whelms  the  mind,  that  the  eternal  ing  their  future  state,  is  incomparably 

and    only    begotten    son  of   God  gpeater  amongst  the  friends  than  the  enc- 

should  assume  the  likeness  of  sin-  ™^ ,1  Vi;"   -^l^.Th.t^/hlw.^^^^^^^  a^^ 

/.  I  A     I         J    1      1   •      .1                    r  t^t  all  mean,  either  that  their  doubts  are 

ful  flesh,  and  stand  in  the  room  of  ^^^^^^^^  ^^  ^heir  fears  desirable.    Such  a 

sinners;  even  though  the   merited  state  is  to  be  looked  upon  as  the  fruit  of 

punishment  had  been  inflicted  upon  their  own  weaknesat  tmd  imperfection, 

the  offenders  themselves,  it  would  »nd  as  a  chastiacinent  from  a  wise  and 

not.havc  been  such  a  proof  of  the  ^SrcoS^tinlr'f".^  Tft^X- 

purity  of  God.     Here,  ^^ven  when  trial,  iUustration,  and  perfecting  of  their 

he  is  inclined  to  mercy,  its  eiercise  grace  and  virtqe ;   but  its  bein^  more 

is  obstructed  till  justice  is  satisfied,  common  among  those  who  believe   in 

Can  any  one  consider  this  without  Christ's,  imputed     righteousnesj    than 

being  dieply  convinced  that  he  is  ^tS^ Uu^rL^y  t^eXt^^^^ 

a  God  of  "  purer  eyes  than  to  be-  »„  unholy  boldncas,  or  a  secure  andsloth. 

hold  iniquity,"  and  with  whom  un-  ful  presumption. 


632 


Tht  MMgumary. 


Db€. 


cleave  to  them  as  aofittiDg  them  for 
the  divioe  presence,  than  such  as 
trust  solely  in  the  merits  of  Christ 
for  their  acceptance  with  God. 

The  second  thing  I  proposed  to 
mention  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ's 
mediation,  which  shows  the  purity 
of  the  divioe  nature,  is  our  con- 
tinued approach  to  God  by  him  as 
an  intercessor  and  advocate.  It 
contributes  to  keep  continoallj 
upon  our  minds,  a  sense  of  the  di- 
vine holiness  and  purity,  and  of  our 
own  un  worthiness,  that  we  are  not 
permitted  to  approach  him  but  by 
the  intercession  of  another.  Such 
a  conduct  in  human  affairs,  proper- 
ly serves  to  show  dignity  and 
greatness  on  the  one  part,  distance 
and  unworthiness  on  the  other. 
The  same  conduct  then,  in  God  to- 
wards us,  doth  it  not  convince  ns, 
that  he  must  be  sanctified^  of  all 
them  that  draw  near  to  him  ?    And 


whilst  it  miEea  imputed  righteoai. 
ness  the  condition,  plaiuW  ihowB 
the  -necessity  of  inhereat  MiQesi, 
as  a  qualification  in  our  approickei 
to  his  throne.  Snpnose  an  etrthlj 
prince  were  to  be  addtesed  bjtwo 
different  persona,  one  who  thought 
be  had  a  title  upon  his  owd  merit 
to  make  an  immediate  appiiatiM, 
and  another  who  could  not  tp- 
proach  him  without  one  aearly  re* 
fated  to  him,  and  in  high  fiifovr  tt 
court  to  procure  his  adnissios,  lod 
to  back  his  request ;  whidi  of  these 
would  probably  be  most  rmpectfiii 
to  his  sovereigp,  and  nest  solicit- 
ous to  avoid  giving  ofieace  bj  bis 
condnct?  Surely  the  latter;  ud 
so  it  is  always  with  the  hviible, 
mortified  believer,  who  "cosBtoiJ} 
things  but  loss  for  the  eicolteiKjr 
of  tne  knowledge  of   Christ  Je- 


sus. 


99« 


•  PhU.  ill.  8. 


THE  MISSIONARY. 

My  0oul  is  Bot  at  rott.    Thert  oomes  « ttiango 
And  Moret  whisper  to  my  spirit,  like 
A  dream  of  night,  that  tells  me  I  am  on 
Enchanted  ground.    Why  live  I  here  ?    The  vows 
Of  God  are  on  me,  and  I  may  not  stop 
To  play  with  shadows  or  pinek  earthly  flowecsi 
Till  I  my  work  have  done,  and  rendered  up 
Acooant.    The  voice  of  my  departed  Lord, 
**  Go  TKACH  ALL  HATiONs,*'  from  the  eastern  world 
Comee  on  the  night  air,  end  awakes  my  ear. 

And  I  will  fo,    1  may  not  longer  doabt 
To  give  op  friends  and  idol  hopes, 
And  every  tie  that  binds  my  heart     . 
To  thee,  mv  country !    Why  should  I  rogard 
Earth's  IttiJe  store  of  borrowed  sweets  f    I  sure 
Have  had  enough  of  bitter  in  my  oup, 
To  show  that  never  wss  it  His  design 
Who  plaoed  me  here,  that  I  should  live  in  ease, 
Or  drmk  at  pleasore's  fountain.    Henceforth,  tiisn, 
It  matters  not,  ir  storm  or  sanebine  be 
My  earthly  lot — bitter  or  sweet  my  cvp ; 
I  only  pray,  God  fit  me  for  the  work, 
God  make  me  holy,  and  my  Spirit  nerve 
For  the  stern  hour  of  strife.    Let  me  but  know 
There  is  an  arm  unseen  that  holds  tne  up, 
An  eve  that  kindljr  watohes  sJl  my  path, 
Till  I  mv  weary  pilgrimage  have  done,— « 
Let  me  but  know  1  have  a  friend  that  waits 
To  welcome  me  to  glory, — and  I  joy 
To  tread  the  dark  and  death-fraught  wfidemesf . 


1831.         Sketchof  Uie  Lift  ^  the  Beo.  Jacob  Oreen,  J.  M.   .        653 

And  when  I  come  to  itnteh  om  Ibr  the  laat 
In  unattended  affony,  beneath 
The  cocoa's  ahadci  or  lifl  m^  dyinff  ejrea 
From  Afrio'e  burning  nnd,  it  will  be  awdet 
That  1  have  toiled  for  other  worlda  than  thia; 
I  know  I  shall  feel  happier  than  to  die 
On  softer  bed.    And  irl  should  reach  heaven— 
"  If  one  that  hath  so  deeply,  darkly  sinned— 

If  one  whom  ruin  and  revolt  have  held 
With  such  a  fearful  ijrrasp^-if  one  for  whom 
Satan  hath  struggled  as  ne  hath  for  mci 
Should  ever  reach  that  bleased  shore !    O  how 
This  heart  will  flame  with  gratitude  and  love ! 
And  through  the  a|res  of  eternal  vears, 
Thus  aaved,  my  spirit  never  shall  repent 
That  toil  vid  suffering  onoe  were  mine  below. 


HTMN. 

My  Saviour !  while  with  raptured  eye 
I  see  thee  in  the  manger  lie ; 
With  wonder,  yet  with  love,  I  scan 
The  weakness  of  the  Son  of  Man. 

But  when,  throughout  thy  mortal  raeOi 
Thy  meek  and  lowly  course  I  trace. 
In  ev'ry  path  thy  footsteps  trod, 
Thou  stand'st  reveai'd  the  Son  of  Ood. 

And  oh!  when  raia'd  b^  mard*rers  high, 
I  see  thee  bleed,  and  faint,  and  die; 
'TIS  then,  my  dear,  my  gracious  Friend! 
The  creature  and  Creator  blend. 

Transcendent  mercy  I  matchless  love ! 
Which  brought  Jehovah  from  above : 
-Mysterious  union !  wond'rous  pow'r ! 
Which  conquered  in  th'  expiring  hoor. 

Oh,  for  a  harp  by  angels  strung ! 
A  seraph's  fire,  a  cherub's  tongue ! 
To  chant,  in  loud  triumphant  atrains, 
That  Christ  a  Prince  and  Saviour  reigns. 

Hell  and  the  grave  are  vanquished  now ; 
Their  spoils  adorn  the  victor's  brow : 
Let  saints  on  earth  their  homage  pay, 
And  aaints  In  heav'n  repeat  the  lay ! 


jlBt^cellatteott^* 


H.  E. 


ble  that  I  should  lose  that  tente  of 

ftKSTGH  or  THE  LiTB  07  RET.  MooB  thiDgs  whtch  at  tueh  timeB  I  had ; 

ORBEN,  A.  M.  but  whcD  I  come  to  be  among  peo- 

^,  ^  pie,  I  found  myself  bashful  and  re- 

I  generally  had  great  fervour  and  freedom;  and  when  I  did  speak,  it 

eogagedness  of  soul  when  alone,  was  from  my  judgment,  and  not 

and  before  God  in  secret  prayer;  from  any  present  view  or  sense  of  di- 

and  it  sometimes  seemed  impossi*  vine  things,  sach  aa  I  had  in  tecret. 

Vol.  IS^Ck.  Mv.  4  L 


634  Sketch  of  tite  Life  of  Uu  Rev.  Jacob  Green,  d.  M.         Dec. 

This  I  am  ready  to  think  has  been  in  time  I  should  be  properlj  qoali- 

something  peculiar  in  me,  and  what  fied  to  preach. 
I  cannot  fuilj  account  for.    Some-        I  met  with  my  great  change  in 

thineof  it  has  been  remarkable  with  the  first  year  of  my  college  life; 

me  tliroush  the  whole  of  my  life.    I  and  by  the  fourth  and  last  year  of 

used,  in  those  high  times  of  religion  my  remaining  in  college,  I  came  to 

while  at  college,  to  hear  some  per-  be  in  a  more  even  state.    My  ups 

sons,  even  young  ones,  speak  with  and  downs  in  relieion  were  not  so 

freedom  and  earnestness  to  others,  frequent,  yet  similar  to  what  they 

but  it  always  seemed  strange  to  had  been.     I  also  lost  considerable 

me — or  rather  strange  that  I  could  of  my  fervour  in   a  general  way. 

not  do  so  too.     I  seemed  to  have  as  though  at  times  I  had  a  great  sen&e 

clear  and  strong  views  of  things,  of  divine  things, 
when  alone  before  God,  as  I  ever        In  June,  ir41,  after  I  had  been 
heard  others  speak  of;  but  when  I**  at  college  about  a  year,  I  began  to 

came  into  company  they  were  gone  keep  a  diary,  and  wrote  every  day 

-*yet  so  as  that  I  retained  the  same  for^  a  long  time.     I  wrote    many 

rational  view  of  them  in  my  judg-  things   with  little  judgment,  and 

ment.    Similar  to  this  was  my  dif-  like  a  raw  and  ignorant  boy  as  t  was. 

ficulty   in   praying   before   others.  I  wrote  a  great  deal  too  much,  so 

When  in  secret,  I  could  pray  with  that  in  time  I  did  but  repeat  many 

the  utmost  freedom  and  enlarge-  things  which  i  had  written  before, 

ment,  but  when  I  came  to  pray  be-  For  the  sake  of  some  things  in  this 

fore  others,  i  quite  lost  that  free-  diary,  I  have  not  yet  destroyed  it; 

dom.    I  was  sinfully  awed  by  my  butt  hope.  I  shall,  and  design  to  do 

fellow  creatures,  and   was  afraid  it  before  I  die.    Should  any  thing 
that  I  should  not  express  myself    however  prevent  my  destroying  it, 

well.    Thus  pride  cramped  me,'so  I  hope  those  who  come  after  me 

that  before  others  I  could  not  pray  will  do  it;  or  at  least  keep  it  from 

from  feeling,  but  prayed  from  my  the  world — I  write  this  July  ]6ib» 

judgment:  and  something  of  this  1777.* 
kind  has  remained  with  me  through 

life,  and  has  been  a  great  difficulty       *  It  is  believed  that  the  subject  of  ihU 

in  my  ministry.  "»«";°»[  executed  the  purpc^e  here  in- 

Soon  after  the  change  I  met  with,  t^e  present  write?  hu  found  no  pm  of  it 

as  above  related,  I  was  advised  to  among  his  father's  manuscripu.   He.hov- 

§0  out  among  people  and   exhort,  ever,  kept  a  diary  with  great  exactne»« 

lanv   others    did   so;    some    who  through  the  whole  of  his  after-Kfe,  except 

never  had  been  at  college,  and  some  ^^'^J'  /."'r"^'*  ^^  sickness.    But  he 

iijT^i  ««Y  M'^'^'"  "*    "•    *,.,,,      n   s.  needed  to  leave  no  caution  agmtnst  nnnr 

of  my  fellow  students  did  it.     But  u  to  the  world.    For  except  a  year  Sr  two 

though  1  was  urged   to  it,  and   had  at  the  beginning  of  the  p^rt  which  re. 

many  inclinations  to  comply,  yet  mains,  an.i  a  marginal  part,  which  con- 

what  I  have  just  mentioned  was  one  ^.^^^^^  *  monthly  account  of  the  weather 

^^x    ««„„«*    ..r  «>^«„«„*:,,..  u      I  for  about  forty  years,  the  whole  w  wni- 

great  reason   of  preventing  it.     I  ^^„  j„  westo,ysho7t.hand;  which  it  is 

could  never  break  out  into  that  free-  remembei-ed  he  affirmed  was  nearly  as 

dom  of  praying  and  speaking,  that  difficult  to  be  acquired,  as  a   new  Ian. 

I  saw  in  some  others  who  attempt-  %^^%^'    In  this  short-hand  he  has  left  the 

ed  it.     I  found  indeed  a  remarka-  "otes  of  almost  all  W»,  weekly  prepara- 

ble  desire  for  the  good  of  others,  rd'oril!rffiy'"Tfiw  all^^^^ 

soon  after  the  shock  1  received  from  only  appear  in  a  hand  generally  legible. 

Mr.  Tennent'S  preaching — found  a  One  written  with  great  care,  is  supposed 

strong,  longing  desire  for  the  good  *o  b*ve  been  a  part  of  his  trials  for  iicen. 

of  souls,  and  wished  and  prayed  •"'^-  ,^''T\'^IZ'TS!^mI^I^ 

c  Ai      r       At.  '        ^    t  arc  not  m  short>hand  characters,  but  wnt- 

fervently  for    the   conversion   and  ten  out  fairly.    One  appears  to  have  been 

salvation  of  others,  and  hoped  that  prepared  for  publication.— Edit. 


SSI. 


Sketch  of  the  Lije  of  the  Bev.  Jasob  Green,  A.M.  635 

one  has  seen  it;  bat  I  now  transcribe 
it  as  a  sort  of  curiosity  for  mj  chil- 
dren. There  wa»  nothing  special 
in  that  week.  1  studied  neither 
more  nor  less  than  common,  nor  al* 
tered  in  any  particular  because  I 
kept  the  account.  I  began  on 
Thursday  and  continued  it  a  week^ 
except  that  I  did  not  think  it  pro- 
per  to  keep  such  an  account  on  the 
Sabbath — it  is  as  follows.* — Thurs- 
day.  Waked  a  little  after  6  o'clock, 
dressed  me,  made  a  fire,  called 
Moody,  [supposed  to  be  the  college 
servant,}  read  2  chapters  and  8 
psalms,  till  7  o'clock.  Attended 
prayers  in  the  college  Hall,  prayed 
in  secret,  and  read  part  of  a  chap- 
ter in  Hebrew,  till  8  o'clock.  Fi- 
nished the  chapter  in  Hebrew  and 
breakfasted,  till  9.  Talked  with  a 
man  about  buying  a  load  of  wood, 
then  read  Mr.  Ray's  Consequences 
of  the  Deluge,  till  10.  Read  the 
same  in  Ray,  from  10  to  1 1.  Bought 
a  load  of  wood  and  read  Spectator, 
till  12.  Read  Spectator  from  12  to 
1.  Prayed  in  secret,  and  read  the 
Bible,  from  1  to  2.  Read  a  chapter 
in  Hebrew,  borrowed  an  Arithme- 
tic, and  studied  it  till  3.  Studied 
Arithmetic,  from  3  to  4.  Studied 
Arithmetic,  from  4  to  5.    Attended 


I  used  sometimes  to  think  of  my 
Iream  and  the  unpardonable  sin; 
>ut  I  had  at  times  such  a  clear 
trong  view  and  sense  of  the  infi- 
lite  merit  and  satisfaction  of  Christ, 
md  such  freedom  to  venture  and 
ely  upon  him,  that  I  could  not  but 
lope  and  be  persuaded  there  was 
brgiveness  for  me.  I  often  found 
he  need,  yea,  the  absolute  neces- 
ity,  of  the  all-sufficiency,  yea,  infi- 
lity,  of  the  merit  and  satisfaction 
if  Christ,  for  my  other  sins:  and 
vhilst  I  had  that  sight  and  sense  of 
hings,  I  seemed  to  be  satisfied  that 

had  no  sin  but  what  might  be  for- 
;iven. 

I  studied  too  hard  while  I  was  at 
rollege — early  and  late,  and  some- 
imes  all  night,  without  a  wink  of 
Jeep.  1  was  very  imprudent,  and 
lurt  myself,  so  that  I  could  not  ever 
ifter  study  as  much  as  otherwise  I 
night  have  done.  1  had  nobody  to 
idvise  or  direct  my  studies,  which 
vas  a  great  disadvantage.  I  did 
lot  allow  myself  proper  exercise  of 
)ody,  nor  was  I  then  sensible  of  the 
leed  of  it;  for  having  a  remarkably 
itrong  and  firm  constitution,  I  did 
Jot  bring  myself  immediately  into 
I  bad  state  of  health — I  will  here 
pve  a  small  specimen  of  the  man- 
ler  of  spending  my  time  at  college. 
In  my  third  year  as  a  college  stu- 
lent,  and  in  the  winter  season,  my 
chamber  mate,  (who  was  a  studious 
person  but  not  religious,)  was  read- 
ing a  book — I  think  it  ^as  the 
Spectator-^which  proposed  to  per- 
sons to  keep  an  exact  account,  for 
)ne  week,  of  the  way  and  manner  of 
ipendiog  their  time,  from  hour  to 
lOur.  My  Chum,  (for  so  we  called 
i  chamber  mate,)  proposed  to  me 
that  he  and  I  should  do  so  for  a 
/ingle  week,  and  let  each  other  see 
the  account.  For  certain  reasons  I 
[lid  not  aeree  to  his  proposal,  yet 
concluded  with  myself  to  keep  such 
in  account,  without  letting  him  or 
iny  body  else  know  any  thing  of  it. 
1  did  so,  without  the  least  thought 
that  it  would  ever  be  seen  by  any 
mortal  but  myself;  and  hitherto  no 


*  It  has  not  been  without  considerable 
hesitation  that  tlie  editor  has  determined 
to  publish  this  account.  But  he  thought 
on  the'  whole,  that  it  might  be  gratifying', 
and  perhaps  useful,  to  see  a  little  of  the 
course  and  subjects  of  study,  and  the 
manner  of  a  college  life,  in  the  oldest  col- 
lege of  our  country,  ninety  years  ago; 
and  also  to  observe  the  diligence  and 
piety  of  the  subject  of  the  memoir.  It 
had  been  easy  to  omit  the  repetitions,  but 
thatVouId  have  destroyed  the  demgn  of 
the  whole;  and  nearly  the  same  effect 
would  have  been  produced  by  omitting  a 
part.  At  the  time  to  which  the  memoir 
refers,  Cambridge  college  was  conducted 
agreeably  to  the  intentions  of  its  founders 
— qwintum  muicUum  ab  iUo  !  and  the  wholo 
system  of  study  had  a  special  reference 
to  preparation  for  the  gospel  ministry. 
For  such  preparation,  we  cannot  but 
think  the  course  of  instruction  in  all  our 
colleges,  notwithstanding  some  unques- 
tionable improvements,  is  now  less  fa- 
vourable, than  that  which  the  subject  of 
this  memoir  received. 


636           Sketch  qfthe  L^e  of  the  Bev.  Jacob  Oreeth  ^  M.         Dbc. 

prayers  in  the  Hall»  and  stadied  secret  till  9.    Read  Spectator  about 

Arithmetic,  from  5  to  6.    Studied  half  an  hour,  and  then  went  into 

Arithmetic,  from  6  to  T.    Attended  the  Hebrew  professor-— cane  oat 

a  religioas  society  meetiQg  from  7  from  the  Hebrew  professor  at  half 

to  9.    From  9  to  10,  supped  and  after  10.    Read  a  paper   in    the 

smoked  a  pipe.    After  10  prayed  Spectator,  then  sat  and  talked  till 

in  secret,  and  went  to  bed  a  little  half  after  1 1— our  discoarse  chiefly 

before  11*  about   declamations— then  shaved 

Friday, — Waked  at  half  past  6.  me  till  12.    Read  Spectator  from 

Dressed  me  and  made  a  fire  till  T.  12  to  1.    Dined  ancl  talked  with 

Attended  prayers  in  the  Hall,  and  my  Chum  about  fixing  the  attea- 

punished  delinquents,  till  8.    [The  tion,tiil  2.    Prayed  in  secret*  went 

author  here  ssys  in  a  note — ^"iwas  to  the  Buttery  and  tarried  with  Sir 

monitor,  to  observe  who  were  ab-  Bridges  lately  come  home,  till  half 

Sent  from  publick  prayers  through  after  d-^[a  graduate   alwajs   ac- 

the  week — The  punisnments  were  quired  the  title  of  Sir].     Went  to 

small  pecuniary  fines."]]    Read  2  my  chamber  and  studied  recitation 

chapters  and  4  psalms,  and  break-  in  Euclid,  till  4.     Read  in   Mr. 

fasted,  till  9*    Read  Hymns  of  Dr.  Locke,  talked  with  my  Chnin,  and 

Watts,  prayed  in  secret,  and  stu-  made  logical  arguments,  till  5«    At- 

died  Arithmetic,  till  10.    From  10  tended  prayers  in  the  Hall  till  6. 

to  11  studied  Arithmetic.    Studied  Read   the    Greek  Testament  and 

Arithmetic,  and   looked  over  my  prayed  in  private,  till  ?•    Prom  7 

Chum's  Thesis,  till  12.     From  12  to  half  after  8  in  society  meeting, 

to  1  read  Spectator.    Read  Specta-  ,  After  meeting,  sat  and  conversed 

tor,  dined  and  prayed  in  secret,  till  till    half  after  9.      Went  to   my 

2.    After  2,  spent  half  an  hour  idly,  chamber,  prayed  in  secret,  and  read 

I  know  not  where;  then  went  into  Mr.  Allein's- Alarm  till  10.     Went 

Mr.  Winthrop's,  to  be  instructed  to  bed  soon  after  10. 

in  Arithmetic,  till  half  after  3.  Monday. — Waked  about  6,  lay 
Spent  my  time  idly  in  the  Buttery .  and  talked  Latin  with  my  Chora 

till  4.    From  4  to  5  read  Mr.  Ray,  till  7.    Attended  prayers  in   the 

and  wrote  in  Common  Place.    At-  Hall,  and  recited  till  8.    Prayed  in 

tended  prayers  in   the  Hall,  and  secret,  and  breakfasted  till  9.    Read 

talked  with  Wm.  in  the  Buttery,  in  the  Bible,  and  wrote  out  of  the 

tilt  6.    Read  Mr.  Ray,  and  wrote  Spectator  into  rov  Common  Place, 

in  Common  Place,  till  7.    Prayed  in  till  J 1.    Read  and  wrote  out  of  Mr. 

secret,  read  the  Greek  Testamen^  Ray,  till  12.    Went  to  borrow  a 

and  eot  a  recitation  in  — •  [}^^'  book,  and  read   Spectator  till   1. 

giblejtill8.    Read  Spectator  from  Heard    my    Chum    read    Satires, 

8  till  9.    Sat  in  company  about  a  dined,  smoked  a  pipe,  and  talked 

quarter  of  an  hour,  and  then  wrote  with  a  friend  that  came  to  see  me 

outofSpectatorintoCommon  Place,  till  2.    Prayed  in  secret,  studied 

till  10.    Read  Mr.  Alleiu's  Alarm,  in  the  Bible,  and  read  in  the  Greek 

and  talked  with  my  Chum,  till  1 1.  Testament,  till  3.    Grot  my  recifa- 

Went  to  bed  and  lay  and  talked  tion,  and  read  Ray  till  4.    Kecited, 

till  almost  12.  read  Ray,  and  wrote  out  of  him  till 

fifahirdny.— Waked  a  little  after  5.    Attended  prayers  in  the^Hall, 

4,  lay  and  talked  till  a  little  after  went  to  Emerson's  chamber,  went 

5,  Dressed  me  and  made  a  fire  down  and  walked  round  the  col- 
till  6.  Read  a  chapter  and  4  psalms,  lege,  went  to  Willman's  chamber, 
and  then  Spectator,  till  7.  Attend-  then  to  my  own,  till  6.  Got  my  re- 
ed prayers  in  the  Hall,  and  read  citation  in  Euclid,  till  7.  Still  got 
part  of  the  119th  psalm  in  Hebrew,  recitation,  talked  with  my  Chum, 
till  8.    Breakfasted  and  prayed  in  and  went  to  Willroau's  chamber 


1851.  The  Present  StaU  ^  the  Pre$iyteri4m  Chweh.  637 

ill  8.    Borrowed  a  book  at  Gil-  Spectator  till  9.    Stadied  reciUtioa 

(nail's  chamber,  went  to  mj  own  from  9  to  10.    f  In  a  note,  the  aa- 

lod  read  Mr.  Rajr»  till  9.    Read  thor  saje — ^"  These   I  think  were 

Mr.  Ray  and  prayed  in  secret  till  recitations  in  Euclid.]    Read  Spec* 

10.    Looked  oyer  recitation,  and  tator  till^ll.    Read  Spectator,  and 

-eadSpectator  till  11.    Read  Spec-  a  Voyage  to  Borneo  till  1£.    Read 

ator  and  Mr.  Raj,  till  after  12.  the  Voyage  to  Borneo,  and  went  to 

iVent  to  bed  between  12  and  1.  bed  a  httle  before  1. 


THE  PRESENT  STATE  OF  THE  PRE8- 


Tuesday* — Rose  at  7.    Attended  (To  be  continued,) 
prayers  in  the  Hall,  and   recited 
till  8.    Prayed  in  secret,  and  break- 
fasted till  9.    Read  in  the  Bible, 

ind  made  logical  arguments  from  9      byterian  church. 

to  10.  From  10  to  11  made  argu- 
ments. Disputed  publickly,  then  '  ^^'  ^^' 
talked  with  my  class-mates  about  Instead  of  proceeding  immedi- 
jtsputin^,  then  read  and  wrote  but  ately  to  a  consideration  of  at  least 
)f  Uay  till  1.  Got  a  recitation  in  one  other  important  transaction  df 
Gfreek,  prayed  in  secret,  and  dined  the  last  General  Assembly,  in  addi- 
From  1  to  2.  Studied  Greek  Tes-  tion  to  those  we  have  already  no- 
tament,  and  read  Mr.  Ray  till  3.  ticed,  we  shall,  in  our  present  num- 
Read  Mr.  Ray  and  went  into  town  ber,  take  up  three  or  four  distinct 
to  buy  some  candles,  till  4.  Stu-  topicks,  which  do  not  appear  on 
died  recitation  and  recited  till  5.  the  minutes  of  that  body»  but 
attended  prayers  in  the  HaH,  went  which  have  a  connexion  of  some 
to  my  chamber  and  looked  on  my  importance  with  the  present  state 
recitation  till  6.  Studied  my  reci-  of  the  Presbyterian  church.  The 
tation  from  6  to  7.  Studied  reci-  first  of  these  is,  the  vMinner  in  vohUh 
tation,  looked  a  quarter  of  an  hour  the  ministers  and  churches  of  JV*etc; 
For  a  freshman  for  my  tutor,  and  England  are  regarded^  by  the  minis^ 
prayed  in  secret  till  8.  [Freshmen  ters  and  members  of  the  Old  School 
were  sent  by  the  tutors  on  their  er-  Presbyterians  of  our  own  church. 
rands,  and  often  performed  services  An  impression  has  been  made,and 
For  them  of  a  still  humbler  kind.1  we  believe  it  had  its  origin  from  the 
Studied  recitation  till  9.  Riead  Christian  Spectator's  "  Review  of 
Spectator,  and  a  Voyage  to  the  East  the  case  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Barnes,'' 
Indies,  till  some  time  aftter  12.  that  the  Old  School  Presbyteriansare 
Went  to  bed  a  little  before  1.  opposed,  without  discrimination,  to 

IF4ulnes(2ay.— Rose  at  T.  At-  ail  the  Theology  of  New  England, 
tended  prayers  in  the  Hall,  and  This  impression  is  certainly  a  false 
recited  till  8.  Prayed  in  secret,  one,  so  far  as  we  are  concerned; 
ind  breakfasted  till  9.  Read  the  and  so  far,  we  vertly  believe,  as  a 
Bible  till  10.  Got  recitation  in  knowledge, of  the  true  state  of 
Virgil  till  11.  Recited,  went  to  things  in  New  England  is  possess- 
Gril man's  chamber,  and  talked  till  ed.  It  would  be  strange  indeed,  if 
12.  Read  a  chapter  in  Greek,  and  men  were  found  knowinglv  op- 
prayed  in  secret  till  1.  Dined,  posed  to  their  own  friends  and  aaz- 
irashed  and  dressed  me  till  2.  iliaries.  The  trne  state  of  the  case. 
Went  to  hear  Mr.  Appleton  preach  we  are  persuaded,  is  just  this— -The 
till  5.  Went  to  my  chamber  and  Old  School  Presbyterians  are  oni- 
itudied  recitation  in  Euclid  till  6.  versally  and  irreconcilably  opposed 
Looked  on  the  moon  through  a  te-  — and  may  they  forever  be  so— «to 
escope,  prayed  in  secret,  and  me-  the  Pelagian  system  of  the  New  Ha- 
litated  till  7.  Studied  recitation  venprofessorsof  theology;  to  the  bo 
ills.    Studied  recitation, and  read  atonement  notions— for  sach  they 


638 


The  PreseiU  State  of  the  PreAjfterian  Church. 


Dec. 


really  a>e— of  Dr.  Murdock  and  the 
ChristiaD  Spectator;  to  the  absurd 
and  shocking  dogma— be  its  author 
who  he  may — that  God  is  the  imme- 
diate or  proximate  cause  ^f  sinful 
volitions  in  men  and  devils;  and  to 
all  who  think  that  man's  natural  or 
moral  ability  is  such  that  unsancti- 
fied  sinners  may  convert  themselves, 
without  the  immediate  and  special 
influence  and  aid  of  the  Holy  Spi- 
rit. But  it  must  be  entirely  from 
the  want  of  correct  information,  if 
any  in  the  Presbyterian  church — 
whether  of  the  Old  School  or  the 
I^ew— believe  that  these  monstrous 
errors  have  pervaded  and  given 
character  to  the  whole  Theology  of 
New  England.  We,  and  those 
with  whom  we  have  intercourse,  are 
not  so  ignorant.  No  indeed — we 
are  fully  aware,  and  greatly  re- 
joiced to  know,  that  there  is  a  large 
and  efficient  body  of  Theologians 
in  New  England,  who  abhor  all  the 
errors  we  have  mentioned,  as  much 
as  we  do  ourselves;  and  we  un- 
feignedly  love  them  as  brethren, 
and  highly  esteem  them  as  coadju- 
tors in  the  arduous  work  of  with- 
standing the  innovations  of  heresy 
and  false  philosophy,  which  threat- 
en to  subvert  the  entire  gospel  sys- 
tem in  our  land;  and  to  introduce 
in  its  place  the  detestable  neology 
of  Germany,  in  some  of  its  ugliest 
features,  and  ultimately  in- its  full 
length  likeness.  We  know, indeed, 
that  man  J  of  the  New  England  bre- 
thren ot  whom  we  speak,  differ 
from  us  in  some  unessential  parti- 
culars; but  this  does  not  destroy 
oiir  confidence  in  them,  nor  our  at- 
tachment to  them.  For  himself, 
the  writer  can  say,  that  for  about 
five  and  twenty  years  before  the 
death  of  the  venerated  Dr.  Dwight, 
there  subsisted  between  him  and 
that  excellent  man,  a  warm  and 
cherished  friendship.  A  friendship 
of  the  same  character  he  has  recent- 
ly formed,  with  another  distinguish- 
ed Theologian,  now  living.  There 
certainly  have  been  minor  points, 
in  making  out  our  Theological  sys- 


tem, in  which  we  did  not,  and  do 
not,  exactly  agree  with  either  of 
these  eminent  men.  Bat  none  of 
these  points  touch  any  thing  that 
is  vital,  or  of  high  importance  in 
doctrindl  or  practical  religion;  al- 
though we  certainly  deem  them 
wort-ny  of  some  regard— more  on 
account  of  their  tendency,  as  we 
apprehend,  to  introduce  what  is  se- 
riously objectionable,  than  because 
they  possess  this  character  while 
they  remain  stationary.  On  eccle- 
siastical order,  or  church  govern- 
ment, it  is  known  that  the  brethren 
to  whom  we  have  referred,  are 
Congreeationalists— practical  ly  we 
mean,  for  in  opinion,  some  of  them 
are  decidedly  Presbyterians.  In 
relation  to  this,  we  can  also  say  with 
truth,  that  we  regard  their  churches 
as  sister  churches;  and  that  if  we 
were  so  circumstanced  as  not  to 
have  easy  access  to  a  Presbyterian 
church,  we  could  conscientiously 
and  comfortably  commune  with  one 
of  theirs,  to  the  end  of  life.  Bot 
sisters  mav  have  different  house- 
holds ;  and  each  may  make  certain 
arrangements,  with  which  it  would 
be  improper  and  justly  offensive 
for  the  other  to  interfere.  This 
expresses  our  view  pretty  correct- 
ly, in  regard  to  the  *'  household  of 
iaith,'^  as  arranged  and  superin- 
tended by  Presbyterians  and  Con- 
gregational ists.  We  say-—"  sister, 
we  like  the  arrangement  and  order 
of  our  household  better  than  we  like 
yours.  We  doubt  not  yon  can  say 
the  same,  and  we  are  entirely  will- 
ing that  you  should.  Let  us,  then, 
each  keep  to  her  own.  Two  fami- 
lies generally  maintain  their  friend- 
ship and  affection  best  and  longest, 
when  they  live  wholly  apart — they 
are  exceedingly  apt  to  get  uneasy, 
and  fall  into  contentions,  if  they  at- 
tempt to  amalgamate  into  one  fa- 
mily. Let  us  therefore  be  good, 
and  kind,  and  affectionate  neigh- 
bours; but  let  us  not  attempt  to 
minele  at  fill ;  and  do  not  think  it 
hard  if  we  object  to  this  altoge- 
ther; and  if  we  choose  to  manage 


I8du  2'he  Fresent  State  qfilie  Presbyterian  Church.  639 

the  great  concerns  of  education  and  been  continued  ever  since,  that  the 
missions  bj  ourselves,  without  in-  Old  School  Presbjterians,  are  dia- 
terfering  with  others,  or  being  will-  turbing  the  peace  of  the  church,  and 
iDg  that  they  should  interfere  with  producing  an  unnecessary  alarm,  as 
us.    We  will  afTord  you  neighbour-  to  her  danger.     Now,  that  there  are 
ly  help,  and  wish  you  success  in  all  occasions  when  the   peace  of  the 
the  good  you  attempt,  but  suffer  us  church  nu»ht  to  be  disturbed,  and 
peaceably  to  order  our  own  affairs  when  the  alarm  of  danger  should 
in  the  way  that  we  like  best."  be  sounded,  if  her  watchmen  would 
We  have    made    the    foregoing  be  faithful  to  their  trust,  and  the 
candid  statement,  in  hope  it  may  hope    of    rescuing    or    saving   the 
have    some    influence  in  correct-  church  from  deep  corruption  and 
ing  the  false  impression  mention-  final  ruin,  be  not  utterly  hopeless 
ed  at   the  entrance.    A  formida-  and  abandoned-— are  truths  abun- 
ble  phalanx  of  errorists  exist   in  dantly  tausht  and  inculcated  in  the 
our  own    church,  of   exactly  the  oraclesof  God,and  have  been  exem- 
same  character  and  the  same  prin-  plified  in  the  history  of  every  re- 
ciples,  as  those  with  whom  our  or-  formation  of  religion,  both  before 
thodox  brethren  in  New  England  and  since  the  completion  of  the  sa- 
have  to  contend.    They  are  a  com-  cred   Canon.     The    proper  qoes- 
mon  enemy,  and  we  ought  to  op-  tions  then,  in  regard  to  this  subject, 
pose  them  unitedly  "  with  the  whole  can  be  no  other  than  these.    Is  the 
armour  of  God."    They  would  like  Presbyterian  church,  at  the  present 
to  see  u^ alienated  from  each  other;  time,  so  corrupted,  or  in  such  dan- 
and  if  the^  had  not  endeavoured  to  ger  of    corruption,    as  to   justify 
cherish  this  alienation,  by  spread-  alarm?  and  it  so,  who  are  the  cri- 
ing  the  false  impression  which  we  minal  disturbers  of  her  peace? 
have  endeavourea  to  remove,  we  are  As  to  the  first  of  these  questions, 
persuaded  it  would  not  have  become  we  are  aware  that  we  and  our  op^ 
so   extensive  as  we  know  it  has.  ponents  are  completely  at  issue. 
"What!"  we  have  heard  it  said.  We   think  that    the  Presbyterian 
even  by  some  who  love  us — "  What!  church — taken  in  its  extent,  as  un- 
are  you  array i.<ig  yourselves  against  der  the  supervision  of  the  General 
the  whole  Theology  of  New  Eng-  Assembly — is  already  greatly  cor- 
land  P"      No — we   have   answered  rupted,  and  in  imminent  danger  of 
privately,  and  now  answer  publick-  becoming    more  so,  even    to   the 
ly.     No — we  are  arraying  ourselves  total  loss  of  her  attachment  to  the 
against  Taylorism,  and   Fitchism,  doctrines  of  the  Protestant  refor- 
and  Murdockism,  and  Emmonism,  mation — to  the  truth  as  it  is   in 
and    self-conversionism.      But   we  Jesus.    On  the  other  hand,  some  of 
thank  God,  this  is  not  "the  whole  our  opponents  think  that  what  we 
Theology  of  New  England,"  and  call  corruptions  are  real  improve* 
we  hope  and  believe  it  never  will  ments,  evidences  of  the  march  of 
be.     We  know  that  there  is  there  mind,  and  laudable  indications  of 
a  host  of  men  sound  in  the  faith,  the  spirit  of  the  age,  freed  from  the 
who  dislike  and  oppose  most  deci-  trammels  and  the  bigotry  of  the 
sively,  this  whole  mass  of  error;  ages  which  have  gonie  by;  and  others, 
and   we  hail  these  men,  and  love  who  do  not  go  this  length,  still  re- 
them    as    fellow   labourers  in  the  gard  the  novelties  which  are  broach- 
cause  of  sacred  truth,  and  bid  them  ed  as  no  more  than  those  varieties 
God  speed  with  all  our  hearts.  of  opinion  in  regard  to  non-essen- 
The  second  topick  to  which  we  tials,  which  may  be  safely  let  alone; 
wish   to  draw  the  attention  of  our  or  which  at  any  rate  should  be  com- 
-eaders  is,  the  cry  which  began  in  batted  only  in  writing  and  speak- 
:he  last  General  Assembly,  and  has  ing,  and  that  their  authors  ought  by 


640              The  Present  State  of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  Dec. 

DO  means  to  be  subjected  to  the  dis*  of  his,  are  mw  preached  and  print- 
cipline  of  the  church.  We  shall  ed  freelj»  without  fear»  and  with  lit- 
not  enter  far  at  present  into  a  dis-  tie  notice*  He  thought,  for  in. 
cossion  on  this  difference  of  opi-  stancct  that  the  active  obedieDce  of 
nion.  One  thing  we  thinj^  is  clear  Christ,  constitutes  no  prt  of  his 
—Things  which  were  considered  justif^in^  righteousness.  Now  the 
and  treated  as  proper  subjects  of  doctrine  is,  that  no  part  of  Christ's 
church  discipline  twenty  jears  ago,  righteousness  has  any  thing  to  do 
are  not  so  considered  and  treated  with  the  sinner's  justiBcatioo— the 
now.  Some  of  the  doctrines  of  the  sinner  is  never  justified  at  ail  bj 
Rev.  W.  G.  Davis,  promulged  in  a  Christ's  righteousness;  bat  io  coa- 
book  entitled  "  The  Gospel  Plan,"  sequence  of  what  Christ  kts  done, 
and  condemned  bj  the  General  the  sinner  is  pardoned  bj  a  sove- 
Asseroblj  of  1810,  as  '*  contrary  to  reign  act  of  God,  and  remains  to 
the  Confession  of  Faith  of  the  all  eternity  the  same  gailtj  cret- 
Presbyterian  church,"  and  for  which  turethathe  ever  was.  So  also  Id 
he  was  ultimately  suspended  from  regard  to  the  covenant  of  worki,  it 
the  gospel  ministry,  were  the  fol-  is  thought  idle  to  talk  about  obedi- 
lowing— *' That  the  active  obedi-  ence  or  disobedience  to  that  cove* 
ence  of  Christ  constitutes  no  part  nant,  for  there  never  was  sach  a 
of  that  righteousness  by  whicn  a  covenant  As  to  the  rest  of  the 
sinner  is  justified— That  obedience  condemned  articles  of  Davis's  doc- 
to  the  moral  law  was  not  required,  trines,  we  have  some  of  then  io 
as  the  condition  of  the  covenant  of  currency,  almost  ezactlj  as  he 
works— That  God  could  not  make  taught  them,  and  others  with  rut 
Adam,  or  any  other  creature,  either  improvements, 
holy  or  unholy — ^That  regeneration  Now,  when  doctrines  which  were 
must  be  a  consequence  of  faith,  once  considered  so  dangerous  that 
Faith  precedes  regeneration— That  the  teacher  of  them  was  suspended 
faith,  in  the  first  act  of  it,  is  not  a  from  thie  ministry,  are  thought  to 
holy  act— That  if  God  has  to  plant  deserve  no  censure  at  all,or  atanj 
all  the  principal  parts  of  salvation  rate  not  to  require  that  their  propa- 
in  a  sinner's  heart,  to  enable  him  gators  should  be  disciplined  at  ail, 
to  believe,  the  eospel  plan  is  quite  we  think  it  follows  uoavoidablji 
out  of  his  reach,  and  consecjuently  that  either  the  former  jndiatories 
doe§  not  suit  his  case;  and  it  must  of  the  church  were  criminalljaod 
be  impossible  for  God  to  condemn  cruelly  severe,  or  that  those  that 
a  man  for  unbelief;  for  no  just  law  we  now  live  under,  are  carelesslj 
condemns  or  criminates  any  per-  and  censurably  negligent  of  th^r 
son  for  not  doing  what  he  cannot  duty.  For  ourselves,  we  do  oot 
do."  [See  Assembly's  Digest,  pp.  believe  that  in  the  American  Pres- 
145,  6,  7.]  Most  unfortunate  Da-  byterian  church,  there  has  ever  been 
vis!— he  published  his  book  twenty  too  rigorous  a  discipline.  Thecom- 
years  too  soon.  Had  he  reserved  it  plaint  of  our  wisest  and  best  meo 
till  1831,  he  would  not  have  been  has  always  been,  that  we  had  too 
suspended  from  the  gospel  ministry,  little  discipline,  and  that  little  too 
He  might  have  been  written  against  lax:  and  when  we  see  thst  little 
perhaps,  but  he  would  have  received  become  less,  and  as  to  doctrioOi  al- 
no  disciplinary  censure  whatever;  most  extinct,  we  confess  we  are 
or  if  he  had,  the  General  Assembly  alarmed.  Doctrines  are  the  stout- 
would  not  have  confirmed,  but  re-  nOt  the  vital  parts,  of  every  chnrch 
moved  it  It  is  too  notorious  to  system.  Ecclesiastical  order  ii 
admit  of  denial  or  to  require  proof,  chiefly  valuable,  for  the  sake  of  ore- 
that  some  of  his  errors,  greatly  ag-  serving  doctrinal  purity.  Let  doc- 
gravated,  and  some  worse  than  any  trinal  aoandnoss  be  lost,  and  chorch 


1831. 


The  Freuni  8laU  t^the  Prabifiarian  Chmreh. 


j64i 


goTenimeiit  maj  become  even  a 
curse,  instead  of  a  blesaiiig.  It 
maj  be  rendered  an  engine  of  he- 
resy and  tjrannj,  to  suppress  vital 
piety  and  to  persecute  its  friends. 
It  is  doing  this  very  thing  in  the 
Swiss  Cantons,  at  the  present  hour 
--^oin^  it  in  churches  formed  and 
indoctrinated  by  Calvin  himself. 
These  churches  took  the  precise 
course  which  we  are  taking.  They 
relaxed  their  discipline  aa  to  doC' 
Mne,  and  one  error  came  in  after 
another,  till  the  church  has  become 
Unitarian;  and  now,  having  re- 
tained their  ecclesiastical  order 
and  power,  the  church  authorities 
are  denouncing,  and  ridiculing,  and 
cruelly  persecuting,  the  few  ortho- 
dox men  that  remain,  and  even  ba- 
nishing some  of  them  from  their 
country.  Wc  have  reason  to  be 
thankful  to  God,  that  church  power 
in  this  country  cannot  inflict  civil 
pains  and  penalties.  But  if  our 
church  loses  its  doctrinal  purity, 
our  ecclesiastical  order  and  influ- 
ence, whatever  it  may  be,  will  all 
be  turned  aeainst  sound  doctrine 
and  evangelical  piety:  and  when 
we  have  already  gone  so  far  that 
hardly  any  error  short  of  avowed 
Unitarianism  can  be  touched  by  dis- 
cipline, and  are  in  the  very  track 
which  has  always  led  to  the  intro- 
duction of  that  too,  we  think  it  is 
time  to  sound  the  alarm;  and  we 
only  wish  we  could  sound  it,  so  ef- 
fectually as  to  wake  up  every  le- 
thargick  Presbyterian  throughout 
our  whole  communion.  Most  sin- 
cerely do  we  deplore  the  present 
divided  state  of  our  church;  but 
the  existing  affliction  we  regard  as 
necessary  to  prevent — ^if  prevention 
be  yet  possible — a  thousand  fold 
greater  evil :  and  therefore  we  he- 
sitate not  to  say,  that  we  regard 
the  present  state  of  things  as  far 
less  to  be  lamented  than  the  apathy 
into  which,  three  or  four  years  ago, 
our  church  had  sunk,  and  in  which 
she  was  in  danger  of  sleeping  the 
sleep  of  death.  Now  if  she  perishes, 
it  will  be  with  her  eyes  at  least  par- 
VoL.  IX^^Ch.  Mv. 


ttally  opened.  But  we  hope  and 
trust  in  God  that  she  will  not  pe- 
rish—that she  will  see  the  gulf  and 
avoid  it. 

In  ikView  of  the  foregoing  state- 
ment, we  think  our  second  questioo 
—who  are  the  criminal  disturbers 
of  the  church's  peace?  maybe  an- 
swered bj  the  quotation  or  a  single 
passage  n-om  the  sacred  volume:  1 
Kings,  viii.  17, 18.  *<  And  it  came 
to  pass,  that  when  Ahab  saw  Eli- 
jah, that  Ahab  said  unto  him,  art 
thou  he  that  troableth  Israel?  And 
he  answered,  I  have  not  troubled 
Israel;  but  thou  and  thy  father's 
house,  in  that  ye  have  forsaken  the 
commandment  of  the  Lord,  and 
thou  hast  followed  Baalim."  Pro- 
testing that  we  neither  mean  to  in- 
timate that  those  with  whom  we 
act  are  worthy  to  be  compared  with 
Elijah,  nor  that  those  whom  we  op- 
pose are  so  unworthy  as  Ahab,  but 
that  the  scope  of  the  passage  an- 
swers correctly,  as  we  believe,  the 
question  before  us,  we  leave  the 
text  without  farther  comment,  and 
quit  for  the  present  this  ungrateful 
subject. 

A  third  topick,  which  we  wish  to 
notice  a  little  in  this  miscellaneous 
number  of  our  work,  relates  to  re- 
mvals  of  relMon,  In  the  General 
Assembly  of  1830,  a  particular 
friend  came  to  us,  and  used  in  sub- 
stance this  language.  "  Those  who 
oppose  you,  are  circulating  it  among 
the  members,  that  jou  are  an  enem^ 
to  revivals  of  religion.  I  know  it 
is  not  true;  but  I  wish  you  would 
take  some  opportunity  to  deliver 
your  sentiments  on  that  subject  be- 
fore the  house."  This  took  place 
within  a  few  hours  after  we  had 
read  to  the  Assembly  the  copy  of 
the  letter,  which  was  sent  down  to 
the  churches,  recommending  a  more 
general  and  devout  observance  of 
the  monthly  concert  of  ^prayer; 
every  word  of  which  was  penned  by 
the  hand  which  writes  this,  and  in 
which  the  importance  of  revivals  of 
religion  held  a  prominent  place. 
This  did»  at  the  tme,  appear  to  as 

4  M 


MS 


2%e  PrestfU  BtaU  oftlu  Prtsbylerian  Church.  Dec. 


unaccountably  strange.  Since  that 
time,  however,  we  have  become  so 
familiar  with  similar  misrepresenta- 
tions, made  in  the  face  of  notorious 
facts,  that  we  can  no  longer  deno- 
minate them  strange*— thej  at  pre- 
sent neither  surprise  nor  move  us 
much.  The  Editor  of  the  Christian 
Advocate,  from  the  earliest  period 
of  his  ministerial  life  to  the  present 
hour,  has  been  the  decided  and  ear- 
nest friend  of  revivals  of  religion— 
in  conversation,  in  presching,  and 
in  most  of  the  publications  which 
he  has  given  to  the  world :  and  he 
has  the  p]easui*e  to  saj,  that  among 
all  the  brethren  with  whom  he  har- 
moniously acts  in  ecclesiastical 
courtSp  or  in  the  common  service  of 
the  sanctuary,  he  knows  not  an  in- 
dividual who  is  not,  as  far  as  can 
be  known  by  speech  and  action,  a 
real  friend  to  relisious  revivals* 
Tet  the  whole  of  the  Old  School 
Presbyterians  have  been  represent- 
ed as  hostile  to  these  glorious  dis- 
plays of  divine  power  and  mercy. 
The  desien  is  evident— the  destruc- 
tion of  their  character  and  influ- 
ence among  the  friends  of  vital 
piety. 

It  is  indeed  true,  that  many  of 
the  Old  School  Presbyterians,  and 
the  writer  among  the  number,  are 
deliberately,  and  we  believe  irre- 
concilably opposed,  to  certain  new 
measures,  as  they  have  sometimes 
been  called,  for  getting  up,  promot- 
ing, and  conducting  revivals.  But 
this  opposition  is  wholly  directed 
against  the  unscriptural  extrava- 
gances which  were  pointedly  con- 
demned by  Edwards  and  Dickenson, 
in  the  great  and  general  revival  which 
took  place  in  their  daj;  and  more  re- 
cently condemned,  and  more  point- 
edly too,  in  a  very  able  paper,  of 
which  DnBeecherof  Boston  was  the 
reputed  author,  and  which  was  di- 
rected against  some  of  the  new  mea- 
sures of  Mr.  Finney,  Dr.  Beeman, 
and  their  associates.  It  was  ex- 
ceedingly well  shown  in  that  paper, 
that  the  wMd  doings  condemned, 
were  so  far  from  being  friendly  to 


genuine  revivals  of  rel]|;ioa,Jhat 
they  were  calculated  to  injore,  ar- 
rest, and  brine  them  altogether  into 
disrepute.  We  have  been  greatly 
gratified  in  seeing  this  subject 
treated  with  ability  and  jost  discri- 
mination, in  the  last  number  of  the 
Biblical  Repertory,  which  we  ear- 
nestly recommend  to  the  careful  and 
candid  perusal  of  all  our  retdera. 

In  closing  this  long  pper,  we 
shall  remark  for  a  moment  on  an 
idea  thrown  out  in  the  last  General 
Assembly,  which  we  then  impaled 
to  excitement,  but  which  we  hafe 
since  found  is  cherished,  bjsome 
at  least  of  the  New  School  party. 
It  is,  that  the  present  Board  of 
Missions  is  not  the  Board  of  the 
General  Assembly,  becaose  the  As- 
sembly continued  it  as  a  matter  of 
compromise.  What  is  a  compro- 
mise? Johnson  says  it  is  "aeon- 
pact  or  bargain,  in  which  some  con- 
cessions are  made  on  each  aide." 
And  is  not  a  compact  or  bargain 
bindin&both  in  law  and  conscience, 
when,  in  forming  it,  concessions  are 
made  on  each  side?  We  ahould 
suppose  that  no  roan,  who  wiihed 
to  preserve  his  character  for  under- 
standing, would  say  no.  Yet  this 
is  in  effect  said,  by  those  who  bold 
the  language  on  which  we  remark. 
A  better  description  could  scarcely 
be  given  of  what  was  done  in  the 
Assembly  in  relation  to  the  Board 
of  Missions,  than  is  given  by  Joko- 
son  in  his  definition  of  a  compro- 
mise. Shortly  after  the  Assembly 
rose,  we  asked  a  member  of  a  state 
legislature,  a  good  deal  fersed  io 
law  making,  whether  laws  were  not 
sometimes  made  by  compromise? 
He  replied,  that  a  great  part  of 
them  were  made  in  that,  and  in  no 
other  way.  And  every  American 
citizen,  who  knows  the  history  of 
the  Federal  Constitution  under 
which  he  lives,  knows  that  it  was 
formed  by  compromise,  and  never 
could  have  been  formed  but  on 
such  a  principle;  and  that  tliis  was 
distinctly  intimated  in  the  circular 
letter  of  President  Washington,  in 


IBSl. 


MtnUd  Science. 


643 


which  a  copy  of  the  instroment  was 
transmitted  to  the  executive  of  the 
several  states.  Yet  the  Board  of 
Missions  is  not  the  Board  of  the 
Assembly,  because  it  was  conti- 
nued by  compromise!  It  is  surelj 
not  necessary  farther  to  expose  this 
monstrous  absurdity. 


MENTAL  SOIBNOB. 

Doctrine  of  Freedom, 

There  are  few  facts  more  cer- 
tainly ascertained  than  man's  free 
agency,  and  yet  few  things  have 
been  subject  to  greater  diversity  of 
speculation.  We  have  not  time 
now,  nor  will  the  limits  of  the  pages 
allotted  to  this  discussion  permit 
us,  to  review  the  speculations* and 
theories  of  man's  freedom,  which 
have  occupied  the  schoolmen,  and 
perplexed  philosophers.  Nor  is  it 
necessary  to  our  present  purpose, 
that  we  should  encumber  our  dis- 
cussion with  the  statement  and  re- 
futation of  errors,  which  serve  only 
to  perplex  the  subject.  A  simple 
exposition  and  plain  illustration  of 
the  true  doctrine,  will  be  entirely 
sufficient  for  our  purpose. 

Let  the  question  first  be  answer- 
ed, what  is  freedom  P  The  abstract 
Motion  of  liberty  is,  the  absence  of 
all  restraint  from  action,  external, 
or  internal.  But  the  thought  is 
modified  by  the  relations^  or  sub'> 
jects,  to  which  it  is  applied.  Poli- 
tical freedom  does  not  imply  the 
absence  of  law  and  government, 
which  are  intended  to  operate  as  a 
salutary  restraint.  The  absence  of 
all  the  restraints  of  law  and  go- 
vernment would  be  political  licen- 
tiousness, undesirable  and  disas- 
trous to  man's  best  interests  and 
happiness.  With  this  liberty  we 
have  no  concern  at  present,  any  fur- 
ther than  to  distinguish  it  from  the 
subject  of  present  discussion.  Nor 
do  we  intend  to  discuss  the  fran- 
chises, immunities,  or  privileges  of 


political,  social,  or  religious  free- 
dom. What  we  have  m  view,  is 
pereonal  liberty,  which  belongs  to 
every  rational  man,  in  all  his  ex- 
ternal actions,  and  in  all  the  voli- 
tions of  his  mind. 

Every  man,  having  the  faculties 
of  understanding,  heart  and  will, 
underanged,  possesses  two  kinds  of 
liberty  or  freedom.  One  relates  to 
external  action,  the  other  to  the 
mind  alone. 

External  liberty,  when  examined 
inductively,  will  be  found  to  consist 
in  an  unbroken  connexion  betweea 
choice  and  external  action.  We 
have  already  seen  that  one  import- 
ant use  of  the  will,  is  to  move  and 
direct  bodily  action.  Whenever 
those  actions  are  unrestrained  and 
so  directed,  they  are  free,  because 
there  is  a  connexion  between  the 
choice  and  the  action*  This  kind 
of  liberty  may  be  partially  or  whol- 
ly obstructed.  The  slave  has  Ihis 
connexion  often  broken  by  force. 
It  is  true  that  many  of  his  actions 
are  free — entirely  the  result  of 
choice,  but  others  are  the  result  of 
constraint.  The  violence  done  to 
the  freedom  of  external  action  in 
the  case  of  the  slave,  rather  respects 
some  privileges  and  immunities, 
than  the  connexion  between  the  ac- 
tions which  he  does  perform,  and 
the  choice  of  his  mind.  The  child 
also  has  his  extcfrnal  liberty  inter* 
mpted  by  force.  He  chooses  to  do 
many  things,  and  to  obtain  many 
things,  which  the  watchful  parent 
prevents  in  various  ways.  Men 
often  have  this  external  liberty  ob- 
structed— sickness,  palsy,  a  broken 
limb,  and  external  force,  niay  break 
the  connexion  between  volition  and 
choice.  But  it  is  of  less  import- 
ance to  discuss  this  kind  of  liberty, 
than  that  which  belongs  to  the 
mind.  There  is  no  difficulty  in  un- 
derstanding, and  accurately  defin- 
ing, external  freedom.  Every  man 
of  common  observation  can  tell 
what  it  is;  and  although  he  may 
not  be  able  to  give  the  shortest  or 
most  technical  definition  of  it,  he 


644  Mtntal  Science^  Dbc. 

will  make  out  an  intelligent  de-  tide.    In  the  same  article,  we  tUak 

acription  of  its  eierciae,  and  point  the  doctrine  of  motive,  there  aet- 

jou  to  that  in  which  it  consists,  tied,  shows  conclasivelj  that  plea- 

Every  man  can  tell  when  it  is  ob-  sure  always  governs  the  choice.   - 
strncted,  and  it  would  be  strange  if       It  has  been  supposed  bjr  sonie, 

he  could  give  no  account  of  that  that  moral  freedom  includea  an  la« 

which  suffers  obstruction.  dependence  of  the  will,  and  a  cm* 

Mental  liberty,  or  as  it  is  some-  trol  over  the  temper,  or  disposition 
tiroes  called,  moral  freedom,  is  more  of  the  heart.  The  doctrine  of  self- 
difficult  to  define,  and  vastly  more  determination  belonging  to  the  will, 
important  to  be  described.  It  re-  was  once  a  popular  doctrine,  and 
quires  a  careful  examination  of  it  bids  fair  to  become  so  again,  aU 
mental  exercises,  their  connexion,  though  it  has  been  so  often  and  so 
relations  and  laws,  in  order  to  un-  ably  refuted.  Its  refutation  is  ex- 
derstand  definitely  *  and  clearly  ceedingly  simple,  plain  and  conclu- 
what  mental  freedom  is.    Without  give. 

lingering  here  to  write  the  process        The  operations  of  mind,  in  a  coa- 

of  discovery,  which  is  inductive,  nected  order,  may  be  thus  briefly 

we  state  tlie  result  in  brief  and  stated ;  perception,  feeling  choice, 

plain  terms.  The  first  operation, is  pereeiring  the 

Mental,  or  moral  freedom,  con-  object,  the  next  is  feeling  pleased 
sists  in  a  connexion  between  the  or  displeased  with  it,  and  the  reanit 
pleasure  of  the  heart  and  the  c^tce  is  choice,  or  refusal  of  the  obiect 
of  the  will.  Or  ifanjr  person  should  This  is  substantially  the  aDalysis 
object  to  the  distinction  of  faculties  of  mental  process  in  choice.  We 
implied  in  this  statement,  we  say  appeal  to  every  man,  who  can  hold 
the  mind  chooses  just  as  is  most  his  mind  fixed  to  the  examination 
agreeable  to  itself,  which  in  our  of  his  own  mental  process,  for  the 
view  implies  the  same  thing— a  correctness  of  this  statement.  Now 
connexion  between  pleasure  and  if  this  be  so,  where  is  the  self-de- 
choice.  This  is  freedom,  and  noth^  termination  of  the  will?  It  is  out 
ing  else  can  be  mental  liberty.  It  of  the  question  altogether;  it  is  not 
is  the  highest  kind  of  freedom  con-  possible  that  moral  freedom  ahoald 
ceivable,  and  the  only  kind  of  free-  involve  such  an  independence  of 
dom  desirable  for  tne  mind.  In-  will.  But  if  there  be  no  such  self- 
deed  the  whole  is  implied  in  the  determination  of  the  will,  it  can 
single  term  choice.  The  mind  al-  exercise  no  control  over  the  temper 
wsys  chooses  just  as  Is  most  sgree-  of  the  heart, 
able,  and  in  no  other  way — Dothins  It  has  been  denied  by  some,  that 
else  is  choice.  Ifit  were  conceived  men  are  free  moral  a{|pents,  an4 
that  men  had  liberty  to  choose  for  there  has  U^en  much  philosophicat 
the  sake  of  pain,  they  never  would  speculation  on  the  subject.  Bat 
use  it,  nor  is  such  a  supposition  one  single  argument  sets  aside  all 
possible ;  it  is  not  choice,  nor  free-  the  philosophy  which  has  denied, 
dom.  ^  It  is  however  true,  that  men  and  mocks  at  tne  speculations,  which 
sometimes  choose  objects  which  are  would  deprive  man  of  his  mental 
disagreeable,  and  even  painful ;  but  freedom.  It  is  an  aiigoment  found- 
always  do  this  for  the  sake  of  some-  ed  upon  consciousness.  Every  man 
thina  which  is  agreeable  s  so  that  is  conscious  of  choosing  aa  be 
in  all  those  cases  the  connexion  pleases,  or  in  other  words,  is  con- 
aubsists  between  the  pleasure  and  scious  that  his  mind  is  free,  wbe- 
the  choice.  This  statement  in-  ther  he  choose  right  or  wrone.  All 
vol ves  the  doctrine  of  ultimate  and  ar^ments  against  a  asan^  con- 
subordinate  objects  of  choice,  which  scionsness  are  useless,  because  its 
mt  have  discussed  in  a  former  ar-  testimony  is  paramonnt  to  all  other. 


1831. 


Mental  Seienctm 


645 


We  may  perplex  a  man  on  the  wab* 
ject,  bvt  to  convince  him  that  hia 
mind  is  not  free,  is  impessible ;  ft 
is  the  same  thing  as  to  convince 
him  that  he  does  not  choose  at  alL 
Conftciousness  furnishes  incontro- 
vertible evidence  of  choice  to  every 
man*  If  it  were  necessary  to  con- 
firm the  decision  of  consciousness, 
we  could  do  it  by  the  evidence  far- 
nished  from  the  actions  of  man, 
many  of  which  would  be  inexplica- 
ble on  any  other  mond ;  and  we 
eoald  do  it  from  the  word  of  God, 
which  every  where  describes  man 
as  a  free,  responsible  moral  agent. 
But  we  think  it  altogether  unne- 
cessary in  this  place,  to  give  any  de- 
tails of  this  confirmation.  The 
whole  administration  of  God,  under 
which  we  live,  is  confirmation  strong 
and  conclusive. 

There  is  a  question,  here,  that  has 
perplexed  many  a  theologian,  as 
well  as  the  plain  unlearned  Chris* 
tian,  which  we  ought  to  consider.  Is 
moral  freedom  consistent  with  de- 
pendence on  God  P  We  answer  in 
the  afllrmative,  without  the  least 
hesitation.  There  is  one  very  short 
method  of  making  out  this  con- 
sistency, which  must  be  perfect- 
ly satisfactory  to  every  mind.  It 
is  as  simple  as  it  is  short,  because 
inductive.  All  men  are  conscious 
of  this  freedom — all  men  who  rea- 
son at  all,  are  convinced  that  they 
are  dependant  on  Grod  for  all  that 
they  nave«^and  their  experience 
has  always  shown  their  agreement 
Thus,  men  have  the  testimony  of 
consciousness  that  they  are  free— 
the  testimony  of  reason  that  they 
are  dependant— and  the  testimony 
of  constant  experience  that  they 
are  consistent.  No  man  has  ever 
known  them  to  come  in  collision* 
through  the  whole  course  of  his  life. 
Each  of  these  is  also  confirmed  by 
the  teatimony  of  scnpture. 

There  are  other  methods  of  illus- 
trating this  consistency,  equally  sa- 
tisfac-tory.  One  method  is,  to  ob- 
tain a  distinct  apprehension  of  each, 
and   then  compare  them  together. 


A  plain  definition  of  moral  frecdomr 
is,  as  above  stated,  a  connexion  be- 
tween pleasure  and  choice.    Of  de- 
pendance  there  are  several  defini- 
tions and  theories,  some  of  which 
are  absurd.    But  it  is  not  necessa- 
ry now  to  examine  theories.   Facta 
are  all  that  we  need.    Take  the 
followira   Illustration  of  depend- 
ance:    God  gives  and  sustains  our 
life  and  our  faculties,  preserves  their 
connexions    and    relations,    gives 
vigour  and  activity  to   them    all. 
In  the  language  of  inspired  phi- 
losophy, "  we  live,  move  and  have 
our  being  in  God."    So  that  this 
dependance    on    God    is    entire. 
Take,  now,  the  two  thoughts  and 
compare  them  together.  Their  con- 
sistency is  obvious.    Here  are  fa- 
culties sustained  by  God's  power, 
acting  in  dependance  on  him,  al- 
ways in  a  certain  relation  and  con- 
nexion, which  constitutes  the  es- 
sence of  freedom.    Is  there  any  in- 
consistency in  this?    So  far  as  the 
present  question  is  concerned,  we 
care  not  with  what  notion  of  de- 
pendance this  definition  of  moral 
freedom  is  compared.    Only  admit 
the  fact  as  it  is,   a  connexion  al- 
ways between  pleasure  and  choice, 
and  the  more  absolute  or  entire 
the  dependance,  the  more  certain 
and  permanent  the  freedom.    Any 
change  wrought  in  the  temper  of 
the  heart,  or  the  entire  dependance 
on  sovereign  grace  to  effect  it,  can 
never  affect  the  principle  of  mental 
liberty.     The  temper  of  a  man's 
heart  is  pleased  with  sin,  and  he 
therefore  chooses  it-— God  changes 
that  temper,  and   then  his  heart 
is  pleased  with  holiness;  he  now 
chooses  holiness  fi>r  the  same  rea- 
son that  he  before  chose  sin— be- 
cause it  pleases  him.    His  moral 
freedom  is  not  at  all  affected.    The 
character  of  his  feelines  and  choice 
are  widely  different,  out  his  free- 
dom is  the  same. 

A  still  more  perplexing  question 
is  often  asked: — Are  free  moral 
agency  and  God's  decrees  consist- 
ent with  each  other?    A  common 


646 


Mental  Seknce. 


Dec 


form  of  presBiDg  this  ioquirj  is  the 
following:  If  God  has  irreversibljr 
decreed  a  man's  actions,  he  cannot 
do  otherwise,  and  if  he  cannot  do 
otherwise,  then  he  cannot  be  free. 
This  form  of  the  statement  involves 
both  kinds  of  liberty,  external  and 
moral.  Let  us  compare  them  both 
with  the  divine  decrees.  Suppose 
God  has  irreversibly  decreed  that  a 
man  shall  act  just  as  he  chooses  to 
act  in  accomplishing  a  given  pur- 
pose, or  in  all  his  life;  does  this  de- 
stroy the  connexion  between  his 
external  action  and  his  choice, 
which  is  external  freedom?  Cer- 
tainly not.  But  suppose  God  has 
decreed  that  a  man  shall  not,  in 
a  given  case,  accomplish  what  he 
chooses  to  do;  then  there  may,  or 
there  may  not  be,  an  obstruction  of 
his  external  freedom.  If  it  relate 
to  an  ultimate  object  or  action, 
there  is  no  abridgment  of  liberty, 
80  far  as  subordinate  actions  are 
concerned.  Take,  for  illustration, 
the  case  of  the  lyers  in  wait  for 
Paul's  life.  God  decreed  that  they 
should  not  do  the  ultimate  thing 
they  chose,  but  all  the  subordinate 
actions, banding  together,  providing 
their  weapons,  selecting  their  sta- 
tions, abstinence  from  eating,  and 
lying  in  wait,  were  done,  and  freely 
done.  Take  another  illustration; 
men  choose  to  obtain  riches,  but 
God  disappoints  them  by  his  Provi- 
dence; yet  all  their  efforts  are  di- 
rected to  the  object  as  the  result  of 
choice.  But  a  man  chooses  to  walk, 
and  God  has  decreed  that  his  limbs 
should  be  paralyzed.  In  such  case 
his  external  liberty  is  obstructed; 
he  is  not  free  in  this  case.  In  all 
cases  when  God's  decree  cuts  off 
the  connexion  between  the  choice, 
and  the  direct  object  of  choice, 
this  kind  of  liberty  is  destroyed, 
but  never  otherwise. 

Let  us  now  examine  the  consist- 
ency of  moral  freedom  with  divine 
predestination.  Here  it  is  impor- 
tant to  be  remembered  that  God 
has  decreed  this  connexion  between 
pleasure  and  choice,  in  every  ra* 


ttonal  mind,  and  nothing  can  erer 
obstruct  it.    The  more  irreversible 
we  may  suppose  this  decree,    the 
more    secure  the  freedom.       W* 
need  not  enter  into  an  argament  ta 
prove  that  the  human  mind  is  %^ 
constituted  as  always  to  choose  &» 
is  most   agreeable.    The   fact,  as 
already  shown,  is  proved  by  coa- 
sciousness,  and   no  rational    miod 
can  doubt  it  Without  undertakiny 
in  this  place  an  exposition  or  de- 
fence of  the  doctrine  of  God's  irre- 
versible decrees,  which,  in  its  ap- 
propriate place,  might  be  profitably 
and  triumphantly  done,  it  is  suffi- 
cient now  to  say,  that  they  never 
do,  and  they  never  can,  interfere 
with  moral  liberty.     Suppose  God 
has  ordained  every  choice   of  the 
mind,   and    the     mind    inTariablj 
chooses  just  as  it  pleases,  or  ia 
other  words  that  the  connexion  be- 
tween pleasure  and  choice  is  never 
broken—then  this  kind  of  freedom 
is  not  interrupted.    Let  the  suppo- 
sition be  varied  as  often  as  will  suit 
any  caviller,  only  retain  this  con- 
nexion, and  there  cannot  possibly 
be    any   infringement    of    liberty. 
Suppose  God  has  decreed  the  tem- 
per of  the  heart,  the   object  of  its 
pleasure  and  the  choice :  the  mind 
remains  as  truly  free  as  ia  possible. 
Now  compare  this    definition    of 
moral  freedom  with  the  doctrine  of 
special  grace,  or  the  controlling  in- 
fluence of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  tiieir 
consistency  will  be  just  as  ob visas. 
In  all  the  operations  of  the  Uolj 
Spirit  on  the  minds  of  men,  thii 
connexion  is  never  broken.     We 
have  already  seen  that  in  renewing 
the  heart,  there  is  a  preparation  to 
be  pleased  with  holiness,  and  that 
holy  objects  are  then  freely  chosen. 
In  all  Christian  graces,  which  are 
called  fruits  of  the  Spirit,  because 
produced  under  his  influence,  this 
freedom  is  never  interrupted.     We 
refer  the  reader  to  the  descrtptioos 
which  are  given  of  the  Spirit's  in- 
fluence in  the  holy  scriptures,  aod 
request  him  to  compare  oar  deftoi- 
tion  of  liberty  with  these  descrip- 


1831. 


Menial  8eienee. 


647 


;ioDs»  to  satisfy  him  that  thej  are 
sntirelj  consistent  We  have  not 
-oom  to  protract  this  discussion, 
^an  is  morallj  free  in  his  fallen 
itate.  Whatever  else  he  may  have 
ost,  he  cannot  have  lost  his  mental 
ibertj.  He  has  lost  power  and 
goodness,  privilege  and  happiness, 
>ut  moral  freedom  he  has  not  lost, 
ind  never  can  lose  it,  while  he  re- 
nains  in  possession  of  his  mental 
^acuities. 

There  is  one  error  on  this  sub- 
ect  which  deserves  some  attention. 
[t  is  the  confounding  o( ability,  and 
freedom.  We  design,  in  our  next 
irttcle,  to  examine  the  doctrine  of 
sower,  and  cannot  now  enter  upon 
ts  discussion.  But  while  men's 
ninds  are  only  vaguely  and  indefi- 
litely  informed  on  the  subject  of 
fjower,  they  often  blend  it  with  free- 
Jom,  and  are  bewildered,  and  find 
it  a  profitless  task  to  inquire  into 
its  consistency  with  some  of  the  re- 
realed  doctrines  of  grace.  The 
reasons  of  this  confusion  are  these 
— men  usually  take  their  notions  of 
power  from  the  connexion  between 
:hoice  and  external  action,  and 
their  apprehensions  of  freedom 
from  the  same  connexion;  and 
when  this  is  done,  they  transfer 
ioth  together  to  their  views  of 
mental  liberty.  After  all  this,  if 
they  contemplate  the  commands  of 
Grod,  they  seem  to  infer  that  liberty 
and  ability  are  the  same.  But  let 
\  man  take  the  definition  of  mental 
liberty  as  consisting  simply  in  a 
connexion  between  pleasure  and 
choice,  and  we  think  he  will  have 
separated  many  vague  and  perplex- 
ing thoughts  which  often  improper- 
ly cluster  with  freedom.  Agency 
or  action  supposes  power;  but  the 
freeness  of  the  agency  respects  not 
the  power,  only  the  manner  in 
which  it  is  employed.  This  is  suf- 
ficient for  our  present  purpose, 
hiereafter  it  will  be  more  fully  exa- 
mined. 

This  doctrine  of  moral  freedom 
conducts  us  to  what  may  be  called 
the  basM  of  accountability,  respon- 


sibleness,  or  moral  obligatioD»  io 
men.  Primarily  the  faculties  of 
knowing,  feeling,  and  choosing,  are 
the  basis;  and  secondarily,  the  urn* 
formly  existing  connexion  between 
pleasure  and  choice.  Take  these 
together,  and  man  is  a  fit  subject  of 
moral  government,  of  obligation,  ef 
reward  and  punishment.  Althoueh 
liberty  is  not  the  basis  of  moral  ob- 
ligation, it  is  essential  to  its  exist- 
ence, in  all  cases  where  choice  er 
external  action  is  concerned.  There 
are,  it  is  true,  some  cases  in  which 
men  are  under  moral  obligation  to 
perceive  and  feel,  and  so  Ur  as  the 
specific  duty  is  concerned,  it  in- 
cludes no  choice;  but  even  in  those 
cases  there  are  inseparable  duties 
associated  which  do  include  choice. 
To  perceive  the  glory  of  God  is  a 
duty — to  love  it  is  a  duty— but  obe- 
dience is  inseparably  connected,  al- 
though in  the  perception  and  the  af- 
fection there  is  no  act  of  will.  No 
being  can  be  a  complete  moral 
agent  without  this  kind  of  liberty. 
His  volitions  must  be  according  to 
the  pleasure  of  his  heart,  in  order 
that  his  agency  should  express  his 
character,  and  procure  objects  that 
may  promote  his  own  happiness,  or 
that  of  others.  Let  it  here  be  remem- 
bered that  we  speak  of  those  facul- 
ties as  described  in  our  previous  ar- 
ticles. This  is  necessary  to  be  re- 
collected, lest  it  should  be  inferred 
from  so  summary  a  statement  of  the 
basis  of  responsibility,  that  all  ani- 
mals that  perceive,  feel  and  act,  are 
proper  subjects  of  moral  obligation. 
Man  has  a  faculty  of  perceiving 
moral  relations,  a  faculty  of  feeling 
in  view  of  them,  and  a  faculty  of 
choosing  or  refusing  freely  moral 
objects.  This  renders  him  a  pro- 
per subject  of  responsibility. 

We  conclude  this  article  with  a 
brief  statement  of  the  doctrine  of 
moral  obligation,  corresponding 
with  the  above  view  of  its  basis  in 
man.  Obligation  supposes  a  stand- 
ard of  ri^ht,  which  may  be  called 
its  foundation.  This  must  be  in 
him  to  whom  we  are  responsible. 


648 


Review  rf  Christian  Spectator. 


Dec. 


It  jnppOKSy  also,  proper  qualifica- 
tioDB  on  the  part  of  those  who  are 
responsible,  and  a  relation  sobsist- 
ing  between  them  and  him  to  whom 
ihej  are  obliged.  But  this  is  too 
abstract  Let  us  state  it  more  full  j. 
God's  perfections  are  the  standard 
of  right  for  the  universe.  Thej 
are  hoij*  We  are  fuHj  authorised 
to  say  that  holiness  is  the  standard 
or  principle  of  right,  and  as  such 
the  foundation  of  moral  obligation. 


The  faculties  described  in  tfats  st- 
ries  of  articles,  qaalifj  meB  to  per* 
ceive,  feel,  and  choose,  in  view  «j 
laws  which  embodj  the  standard i 
and  qualifj  thereto  sustain  a  reit 
tion  of  responsibiiitj.  The  sum  »{ 
the  matter  is,  therefore,  that  nei 
are  bound  to  be  hoi  j,  because  God 
is  holy.  This  is  the  whole  tenor  •! 
his  law — "Be  ye  holy,  for  I,  tba 
Lord  your  God,  am  holy."         F. 


&tW\o. 


We  have  been  delayed  longer 
than  we  expected  we  snould  be,  in 
fulfilling  an  intimation  given  in  our 
SeptemDer  number,  that  we  would 
before  long,  Deo  juvante,  review  a 
Review  in  the  Christian  Spectator 
for  June  last,  but  published  in  the 
month  of  May — We  are  now  to  re- 
deem our  pledge. 

The  Review  on  which  we  are  go- 
ing to  remark,  is  entitled — "  Case 
OF  THE  Rev.  Mr.  Barnes. — The 
Way  of  Salvation,  a  Sermon  by 
the  Rev.  Albert  Barnes."  Now 
we  certainly  are  not  disposed  to 
question  the  right  of  the  Christian 
Spectator  to  review  this  sermun,  or 
any  other  publication,  and  to  ex- 
press his  opinion  of  its  inherent 
merits  or  defects,  with  all  possible 
freedom.  But  this  paper,  although 
appearing  as  a  Review,  is,  in  fact, 
and  indeed  without  any  disguise, 
a  plea  in  favour  of  Mr.  Barnes, 
against  the  censure  passed  upon  him 
by  the  Presbtjtery  of  Philadelphia. 
— and  we  mi^ht  add  of  the  Synod 
of  Philadelphia  too ;  for  the  Synod 
had  participated  in  the  measures 
which  the  Spectator  condemns. 
Had  the  Review  been  of  the  ordina- 
ry character,  it  assuredly  would 
have  received  no  formal  notice 
from  us.  But  the  doings  of  two 
judicatures  in  the  Presbyterian 
church  are  deeply  implicated  by  it; 
and  it  was  sent  abroad  a  considera- 


ble time  before  the  staled  period  oi 
issuing  the  publication  io  which  it 
appears,  that  it  might  be  read,  and 
have  all  its  influence  on  the  roem^ 
bers  of  the  General  Assembly,  bc< 
fore  they  should  even  hear  tba 
statement  of  the  parties  criminated, 
and  on  whose  proceedings  tbe« 
were  to  pronounce  a  sentenca 
cither  of  approbation  or  censure. 
Was  not  this  very  much  like  a  par^ 
tial  friend  endeavouring  to  get  tb« 
ear  of  judges  or  jurors,  to  impresi 
them  favourably  in  behalf  of  a  par* 
ty,  before  they  hear  the  cause  \% 
which  he  is  concerned  opened  ia 
court?  And  where,  in  such  a  case, 
is  the  respect  due  to  the  court  M 
self? — and  in  this  case,  the  high* 
est  ecclesiastical  court  in  ib« 
Presbyterian  church?  We  verih 
think  the  hope  expressed  by  tbj 
Spectator,  that  he  "  would  not  bd 
thought  obtrusive,"  was  an  unrea^ 
sonable  and  vain  hope;  a  hope  thai 
must  meet  with  complete  disap 
pointment  from  every  candid  mind 
He  expresses  great  solicitude  thij 
concord  and  fraternal  feeling  shonld 
be  preserved  between  Presbyte 
rians  and  Congregational  is  ts ;  byj 
if  the  course  he  has  taken  has  am 
tendency  to  secure  such  a  result^ 
or  rather,  if  it  is  not  calculated  ti 
produce  exactly  an  opposite  effect^ 
then  we  must  acknowlege  onr  otter 
ignorance  of  the  principles  of  human 


1831.  Stvitw  of  Chriitian  Spectator.  649 

nature.    Men  do  not  readily  jield  yet  pending;*  bat  to  nearly  the 
their  affections  and  confidence  to  whole   of    the  statements  of  the 
those  who  treat  them  with  marked  Christian    Spectator    in   the  case 
unfairness  and  disrespect.  before  us.    "  We  hope  (says  the 
We  have  heretofore,  in  describ-  reviewer)  it  will  not  be  thought  ob- 
ing  the  state  of  the  Presbyterian  trusive  in  the  Christian  Spectator, 
church,  said  that  plan  and  precon-  to  offer  a  few  remarks  designed  to 
cert  were  employed  to  render  the  promote  a  spirit  of  concession  upon 
last   General    Assembly    what    it  minor  points,  between  men  who  are 
actually  was.    The  truth  of  our  all  devoted  to  the  same  great  cause 
statement  has  been  vehemently  op-  of  evangelical  truth  and  hoKness.'' 
pugned ;  but  the  proof  that  wehave  What  we  think  about  his  being  "ob- 
made  no  misrepresentation  is  fast  trusive,"  we  have  shown  above ;  but 
coming  before  tne  publick,  and  will,  here  is  a  gratuitous  assumption  at 
ere  lone,  be  too  strong  to  admit  of  once,  in  favour  of  Mr.  Barnes  and 
plausible  denial.     And  when  the  bis  fiiends,  of  the  chief  matter  in 
character  of  the  Review  before  us,  dispute.     They  constantly  plead* 
and  the  time  and  circumstances  of  that  all  the  difference  between  him 
its   emission   are   considered,  we  and  his  opposers  lies  in  some  "  mi* 
think  it  is  no  violent  presumption,  nor  points,"  and  some  peculiaritj 
to  suppose  that  this  formed  a  part  of  manner  in  expressing  his  opi- 
of  the  plan— -that  it  was  a  mat-  nions.  ^  The  entire  review  of  the 
ter  understood,   if  not  distinctly  Spectator  proceeds  on  this  basis* 
agreed  on,  that  the  powerful  writers  He  endeavours  to  show  that  Mr. 
of  the  Christian  Spectator  should  Barnes  differs  from  his  opposers,. 
throw  in  their  mighty  influence,  at  not  in  substance,  but  only  in  words; 
the  critical   juncture  when    their .  and  this  is  the  favourite  representa- 
friend  and  fellow  labourer    might  tion  of  the  whole  party  throughout 
need  its  aid.    The  use  of  plan  and  the  country.    "  Why  do  we  con- 
preconcert  to  secure  a  majority  in  tend  ?    We  all  think  alike.    Why 
the  Assembly,  when  no  improper  should  brethren  differ  about  mere 
means  are  used  to  obtain  it,  is  what  trifles,    and     different    forms    of 
we  have  never  condemned ;  and  we  expression  P"    Such,  or  similar,  is 
have  truly  wondered  to  see  what  their  common  language.    The  de- 
industry  and  zeal  have  been  em-  sign  no  doubt  is  to  impress  the  pub- 
ployed  to  deny  a  fact,  which,  if  ad-  lick  with  the  belief  that  the  ortho- 
mttted,  was  not  in  our  judgment  ob-  dox  are  formal  bigots,  who  would 
jectionable  in  itself— that  is,  at  a  break  the  peace  of  the  church  by 
time  when  great  interests  were  in  making  a  brother  an  offender  for  a 
conflict  in  our  church.      But  we  word.    Thus  they  seek  to  destroy 
have  objected  most  strenuously  to  our  influence  with  all  who  turn  with 
the    unconstitutional    introduction  diseust  from  a  strife  about  words, 
into  the  Assembly  of   committee-  and  especially  wHIi  those  who  know 
men  and   mere   church  members;  that  orthodox  opinions  may  exist 
and  we  still  more  strenuously  ob-  Mfithout  vital  piety  and  practical 
ject  to  the  calling  in  of  foreign  aid  godliness,  and  who  think  the  former 
from  the  New  Haven  school  of  The-  of  little  account  when  separated 
ology,  in  order  to  secure  a  party  from  the  latter.  Hence  too  the  claim 

decision.  •  ^^^^  ^  deciMon  on  a  controverted 

But  we  not  only  object  absolute-  point  has  been  made  by  a  religious  body, 

ly  to  the  interference  of  any  other  and  is  published  to  the  world,  we  regard 

religious  denomination  in  a  contro-  »{ "^  »  f"*"  ^^J^^^  ^^  w"»"^ s  .^^  '}^  it* 

versy  about  tioctrine  and  order,  as    fe^rntS^'.^  'K^JJln^bTa^i"^' 
A       Li.»Ai-      X     J     J      e  ^t^    n  Cnnstian  system.  It  may  even  oe  anincom- 

taught  in  the  standards  of  the  Pros-   4,ent  duty  pubticUy tocommend or  tocen- 
by  terian  church,  while  the  caus^  is    sure  it. 
Vol.  IX.— CA.  JIdv.  4  N 


650 


Review  of  Christian  Spectator. 


Dbc. 


of  this  party  to  be  the  peculiar  and 
exclusive  friends  of  revivals  of  re- 
ligion, and  their  endeavours  to  have 
it  believed  that  the  orthodox  are 
real    enemies    to    such     revivals. 
Now  we  affirm  that  there  is  neither 
justice  nor  truth  in  any  part  of  this 
representation.     We    affirm    that 
not  minor  but  essential  points  are 
the  matter  in  dispute;  for  we  be- 
lieve that  the  doctrine  of  imputa- 
tion  is  fundamental  in  God's  reveal- 
ed will;  and  this  is  denied  in  toto, 
l>y  many  of  those  whom  we  oppose. 
They  avoid  the  very  term,  at  least  till 
they  have  told  us  that  it  is  applicable 
only  to  something  that  is  possessed 
before  it  is  imputed.    They  deny 
not  only  the  imputation  of  Adam's 
first  sin  to  his  posterity,  but  the 
imputation  of  the  sins  of  believers 
to  their  surety  Saviour,  and  the  im- 
putation of  his  finished  righteous- 
ness to   them,  as  the  sole   meri- 
torious cause  of  their  justification 
before  God.     If  they  dispute  with 
us  only  about  words,  while  their 
meaning  is  the  same  as  ours,  and 
they  think  that  the  whole  dispute 
is  useless  and  injurious,  pray  let 
them  put  an  end  to  it  at  once,  by 
fusing  our  words.     We  think  the 
orthodox  use  of  language  on  the 
subject  is  important;  they  say  they 
do  not ;  let  them,  then,  give  us  a 
noble  instance  of  concession,  and 
restore   the  peace  of  the  church 
•without  dela^    No,  the  truth  is, 
there  is  a  radical  difference  of  ideas 
and  sentiments  between  th^m  and 
us— a  radical  difference  on  the  all 
important  points  we  have  mention- 
ed ;    and  we    might  go   over    the 
whole    controverted   ground,    and 
show  that  their  positions  and  ours 
are  as  opposite  as  any  two  points  of 
the  compass.    A  principal  reason 
why  this  is  not  generally  seen  is,- 
that    they    use   the    old    orthodox 
terms,    such    as    atonement,    jm- 
tificationt  &c.,  in  a  new  sense  of 
their  own.  / 

Now,  we  believe  that  sound  doc- 
trine in  the  fundamentals  of  the  re- 
vealed system  is  of  vital  impor- 


tance to  practical  piety— that  men 
may  have*  as  we  see  in  the  Romish 
church,  great  apparent  zeal  in  re- 
ligion, and  yet  be  destitute  of  that 
which  will  save  the  soul.     We,  in- 
deed, undertake  not  to  say,  what  is 
the  maximum  of  error  that  is  con- 
sistent with  salvation — this  we  be- 
lieve belongs  only  to  God.    But  we 
believe  that  all  important  error  in 
religion  puts  the  soul  in  jeopardy; 
and  that.it  is,  therefore,  a   sacred 
duty  of  Christian  charity  to  oppose 
it;  and  thus  to  endeavour  to  save 
our  fellow  sinners  from  its  danger- 
ous influence.     We  dissent,  there- 
fore, from  the  Spectator's  declara- 
tion that  "we  are  all  devoted  to 
the  same  great  caose  of  evangelical 
truth  and  holiness."     We  do  in- 
deed  most  firmly  believe  that  the 
connexion  between  truth  and  holi- 
ness is  inseparable ;  and  (be  reason 
why  We  have  some  zeal  in  this  con- 
troversy is,  that  we  think  evange- 
lical  truth,  in  some  of   its    vital 
parts,  is  perverted  and  set  aside  by 
our  opponents;  and  that  if  the  in- 
fluence of  their  errors  on  practical 
holiness  is  not  apparent  at  once,  it 
will  before  lone  be  seen  and  felt  in 
the  most  sensible  and   lamentable 
manner.    To  real  revivals  of  reli- 
gion we  claim  to  be  better  friend> 
than  those  who  reproach  us  as  their 
enemies.  At  this  hour — ^thanks,  un- 
speakable thanks,  to  a  gracious  God! 
—there  are  i  n  the  Synod  in  which  Mr. 
Barnes  was  censured,  and  in  which 
the  favourite  doctrines  of  the  Chris- 
tian  Spectator  are  abhorred,  and 
notwithstanding  his  intimation  that 
our  opposition  to  his  notions  won  id 
check  these  displays  of  divine  mer- 
cy— such  revivals  of  religioa  as  we 
never  before  witnessed,  and  such 
as  are  not  exceeded  in  power  and 
•  in  the  happiest  influence,  in  any 
part  of  our  country;  and  there  are 
those  who  hesitate  not  to  surest  the 
thought,  that  God  may  have  vouch- 
safed this    unspeakable  favour  at 
this  time,  as  a  testimony  of  his  ap- 
probation of  the  firm  stand  we  have 
taken,  in  support  of  his  truth  .against 


I83K 


Review  of  Christian  Spectator. 


6j;i 


those  very  errors  to  which  we  have 
now  referred. 

The  Spectator,  after  showing,  as 
he  thinks,  the  fearful  responsibility 
of  the  opposers  of  Mr.  Barnes,  in 
causing  "  a  sacrifice  to  an  immense 
extent  of  some  of  the  clearest  in- 
terests of  the  Redeemer's  kingdom, 
both  at  home  and  abroad "-*at  home, 
for  example,  in  the  revivals  of  reli- 
gion just  noted — immediately  adds, 
"We  state  the  subject  thus  strongly 
because  any  one,  we  suppose,  un- 
derstands   that    the    case  of  Mr. 
Barnes  is  not  that  of  an  individual 
merely.   The  real  question  at  issue 
is,  whether  ^ew  England  Calvin- 
ism shall  any  longer  be  tolerated  in 
the  Presbyterian    church    of  this 
country. ^^    Yes,  truly,  we  do  "  un- 
derstand   that    the    case    of   Mr. 
Barnes  is  not  that  of  an  individual 
merely."  This  is  just  what  we  have 
always  said.     His  case  is  identified 
with  the  New  Haven  school  of  The- 
ology, and  with  the  doctrines  of  the 
Spectator,  to  which  he  is  known  to 
be  a  favourite  contributor.    He  and 
the  Spectator  are  so  much  one,  that 
if  you  touch    one  you  touch  the 
other:  of  which  the  review  before 
us  affords  palpable  evidence.    We 
also    understand    very  well,   that 
there  are  a  considerable  number  in 
New  England,  and  we    fear  not 
a  much  less  number  in  our  own 
church-r-some  who  have  emigrated 
from  the  east,  and  some  who,  with- 
out emigration,  Have    drank  from 
the  streams  that  flow  from  the  foun- 
tain opened  ^here — who  symbolize  < 
and     fraternize — some     perfectly, 
and   some  not  perfectly  but    pre- 
valently— with  the  Christian  SpeC' 
tator  and  his  associates.    These  all 
had  such  a  fellow  feeling  with  the 
case  of  Mr.  Barnes,  that  they  de- 
termined  to  exert  all   their  force, 
and  did  exert  it  at  the  last  General 
Assembly,  and  with  a  measure  of 
success,  to  shield  him  from  censure. 

But  we  have  a  few  words  to  say 
more  particularly  about  **  New 
England  Calvinism,"  and  whether 
it "  shall  any  longer  be  tolerated  in 
the   Presbyterian   church   of  this 


country."  Here  we  believe,  as  we 
have  intimated  in  another  place,  is 
the  origin  of  the  rumour  circulated 
far  anrl  wide,  that  the  Old  School 
Presbyterians  are  hostile  to  the 
whole  Theology  of  New  England, 
— a  rumour  credited,  we  suspect* 
pretty  generally  in  New  England, 
and  to  some  extent  in  the  Presby- 
terian church,  by  those  who  have 
not  been  informed  as  to  the  true 
state  pf  facts.  In  our  present 
number  we  have  already  said  some- 
thing to  correct  the  false  impression 
that  has  been  made,  and  we  shall 
now  take  the  liberty  to  say  some- 
thing more — Our  readers  will  for- 
give us  the  use  of  a  little  repetition* 
''New  England  Calvinism,"  then, 
—be  it  known  to  those  who  do  not 
already  know  it — is  of  two  kinds. 
One  kind  is  that  of  Edwards,  and 
Bellamy,  and  Dwi^ht,  with  a  tinc- 
ture of  Hopkinsianism,  and  perhaps 
with  some  other  immaterial  modifi- 
cations. The  men  of  this  class  we 
regard  as  real  Calvinists,  differing 
from  us  in  some  particulars,  not 
regarded  either  by  them  or  by  us 
as  the  ground  of  any  alienation. 
The  second  class  of  Calvinists— -for 
they  insist  on  being  so  called — con- 
sists of  those  whp  hold  the  system 
of  the  Christian  Spectator,  and  of 
which  we  have  already  said  enough 
to  ^ive  a  general  view  of  its  distin- 
guishing features.  Now  the  Cal- 
vinists of  the  first  class  in  New 
England,  think  of  those  of  the  se- 
cond class  very  much  as  we  do.  This 
is  proved  by  a  number  of  publica- 
tions, in  which  the  errors  of  Dr. 
Taylor  and  his  associates  are  ex- 
posed, and  the  unspeakably  dan- 
gerous tendency  of  their  principles 
IS  set  in  a  true  and  strong  light* 
The  quasi  Calvinists,  however, 
have  a  talent  of  showing,  or  of  en- 
deavouring to  show,  that  they  do 
not  disagree  either  with  their  oppo- 
nents in  New  England,  or  with  the 
writers  of  the  Biblical  Repertory 
at  Princeton,  or  with  the  Christian 
Advocate  himself — although  they 
publish  pieces  of  no  ordinary  lengtn 
and  number,  to  prove  how  exceed « 


65S 


literary  and  Philasaipkical  Intelligence* 


Dbc. 


ingly erroneous  weatlare,  in  points  . 
of  Theplo^j  of  the  highest  impor- 
tance. Still,  however,  bj  their  ta- 
lent of  showing  that  every  thing 
agrees  with  ever^  thing,  they  main- 
tain that  we  think  very  nearly,  if 
not  exactly,  as  they  do.  They  nave 
really  reminded  us  of  the  scene  in 
Swift's  Tale  of  a  Tub,  in  which,  if 
we  rightly  remember.  Lord  Peter 
undertakes  to  prove  to  Martin  and 
Jack  that  a  Sir-loin  of  Beef  is  a  loaf 
of  brown  bread ;  and  in  all  serious- 
ness we  think  that  their  system  and 
ours  differ  as  widely  in  their  nature 
as  b€ef  and  bread,  and  considered 
as  food  for  the  mind,  infinitely 
wider. 

Identifying  themselves,  then, 
with  the  real  Calvinists  of  the 
east,  with  whom  they  are  in  con- 
troversy, the  Spectator  asks  in  be- 
half of  himself  and  his  associates, 
*'  whether  New  England  Calvinism 
shall  any  longer  be  tolerated  in  the 
Presbyterian  church?"  We  answer 
that  New  Haven  is  in  New  Eng- 
land, and  that  the  Calvinism  of  that 
fountain,  if  our  wishes  could  pre- 
vail, should  not  be  tolerated  ;*  that 
IS,  should  not  escape  merited  eccle- 
Biasticai  discipline  in  the  Presbyte- 
rian church  ;  oecause  we  conscien- 
tiously believe  it  to  be  no  Calvinism 
at  alC  but  a  miserable  compound 
of  Pelagianism  and'  Arminianism, 
with  a  dash    only  of   Calvinism, 

^  We  ftbhor  evety  species  and  degree  of 
the  interposition  of  the  civil  power,  in 
'  msttert  of  religion,  and  all  infliction  of 
pains  and  penuUes  of  k  temporal  kind, 
even  Dn  the  grossest  heretics.  Whether 
the  Spectator  used  the  equivocal  word 
tolerated,  ad  captandum  vulgus,  or  to  catch 
those  who  miglit  formally  answer  his  ques- 
tion, or  both  together,  or  neither  the  one 
nor  the  other,  he  can  better  tell  than  we. 
We  ehoose,  however,  to  be  explicit. 


mixed  up  with  the  chief  iogredi. 
ents,  disguising  their  real  character. 
This  system,  however,  we  grim  to 
say,  is  not  only  tolerated  bat  adopt- 
ed,  to  a  considerable  extent Jd  the 
Presbyterian  church.  Whether  it 
will  ultimately  prevail  in  its  con. 
flict  with  the  orthodox  faith  of  thi§ 
church,  remains  to  be  seen.  Our 
hopes  and  prayers  are  that  it  mar 
not.  But  as  to  the  real  CaWiniia 
of  New  England,  that  of  (be  first 
class  we  have  mentioned;  it  is  not 
and  never  was  treated  with  hos- 
tility, bv  the  orthodox  part  of 
the  Presbyterian  church.  We  not 
merely  tolerate  it,  bat  sincere- 
ly love  many  of  those  who  hive 
adopted  it;  and  regard  them  as  co* 
adjutors  in  contending  eamestlj 
*'  lor  the  faith  once  delivered  to  the 
saints.'*  If  such  sentiments  aa  thej 
hold  were  those  only  that  had  cone 
among  us  from  New  Bnglaod,  the 
whole  of  the  existing  contro?er8j 
an  doctrinal  points,  woald  have  beeo 
avoided.  Our  peace  has  been  dis- 
turbed by  the  doctrines,  and  teach- 
ers, and  pupils  of  the  NewHareo 
school,  and  by  nothing  else— unleu 
it  be  by  a  leaven  of  Eromoinsn  ioa 
small  part  of  our  church:  and  now 
they  cry  peace,  peace,  and  want  to 
know  if  the  Calvinism  of  NewEof- 
land  will  be  tolerated  in  the  Pres- 
byterian church.  Tbe^ttestioii,as 
asked  by  them,  is  patimridioiu/y. 
They  try  to  represent  themsclfes 
as  one  with  the  real  Calvioiitsof 
the  east,  with  whom  they  are  in  di- 
rect and  earnest  collisioHi  and  then 
inquire  if  we  mean  to  be  intoie* 
rant  to  the  whole.  We  answer- 
No;  but  w^  certainly  will  not  sym- 
bolize with  you. 

(To  be  cantinuid.) 


Xtcerarp  anti  !^giIo$0))|^kaI  ^fntelltgente,  etc. 


bear 


/IfflM  of  SbilMi.— Every  reader,  has  Tacitus,  in  the  fifth  book  of  bii  biitory 

ird  ofthe  applea  of  Sodom,  a  apeciea  of  alkidea  to  this  singular  fact ;  but  u  uiu« 

fruit  which,  extremely  betutifal  to  the  in  language  so  bnef  and  ambiguouB,  inn 

eye»  is  Intter  to  the  tasU  and  fiill  of  dost,  no  figbt  can  be  derived  from  budcNnp 


8S1. 


IMerury  and  PhUosopkical  Intelligence. 


653 


ion,  atra  ei  inama  vdui  in  dnertm  vancf  • 
imf .  Some  travellers,  unable  to  disco- 
ver this  singular  production,  have  consi- 
lercd  it  merely  as  a  figure  of  speech,  de- 
picting the  deceitful  nature  of  all  vicious 
enjoyments.  Hasselquist  regsrds  it  as  the 
>rioduction  of  a  small  plant  called  Sola- 
lam  mehngena,  a  species  of  nightshade^ 
vhich  is  to  be  found  abundantly  in 'the 
leighbourhood  of  Jericho.  He  admits  that 
be  apples  are  sometimes  full  of  dust; 
>ut  this,  he  maintains,  appears  only  when 
he  fruit  is  attacked  by  a  certain  insect, 
nrhich  converts  the  whole  of  the  innde 
nto  a  kind  of  powder,  leaving  the  rind 
wholly  entire,  and  in  possession  of  its 
>eautiful  colour.  Mr.  Seetzen,  again,  hblds 
:be  novel  opinion  that  this  mysterious  ap- 
[>le  contains  a  sort  of  cotton  resembling 
iilk ;  and,  having  no  pulp  or  flesh  in  the 
nside,  might  naturally  enough,  when 
sought  for  as  food,  be  denounced  by  the 
liungry  Bedouin  as  pleasing  to  the  eye 
&nd  deceitful  to  the  palate.  Chateau- 
t)riand  has  fixed  on  a  shrub  different 
Prom  any  of  the  others.  It  grows  twO  or 
three  leagues  from  the  mourn  of  Jordan, 
and  is  of  a  thorny  appearance  with  small 
tapering  leaves.  Its  fruit  is  exactly  like 
that  of  the  Egyptian  lemon,  both  in  size 
and  colour.  Before  it  is  ripe,  it  is  filled 
with  a  corrosive  and  saline  juice;  when 
dried,  it  yields  a  blackish  seed,  and  may 
be  compared  with  ashes,  and  which  iti 
taste  resembles  bitter  pepper.  There 
can  be  little  doubt  that  this  is  the  true  ap- 
ple of  Sodom,  which  flatters  the  sigbt 
while  it  mocks  the  appetite.^  JScfinfrur^A 
Cabinet  Library, 

Aimoipherieal  Phenomena  in  Bur^pe,-^ 
We  learn  from  a  London  paper,  tliat  in 
the  two  first  weeks  of  August  remarka- 
ble appearances  were  repeatedly  present- 
ed in  the-  sky,  in  different  parts  of  the 
middle  and  south  of  Europe. 

At  Madrid,  between  the  4th  and  8th  of 
August,  an  extraordinary  brightness  ap- 
peared in  the  west  after  sunset,  which 
enabled  persons  to  read  in  the  streets,  yet 
the  evenings  were  very  cold,  and  some- 
times cloudy.  Different  accounts  from 
Berlin,  Geneva,  Rome,  and  Odessa,  in  ge- 
neral concur  in  similar  representations.  A 
letter  from  Odessa  says :— - 

**  Contrary  to  all  preeedent,  we  have 
had  nothing  but  continued  rains  ever  since 
the  winter  and  up  to  the  middle  of  July. 
Dry  weather  then  came  on,  and  lasted 
until  the  seventh  of  August;  but,  during 
this  interval,  every  night  brought  with  it 
an  unusual  vivid  brightness  in  the  sky, 
apparently  rinng  from  the  northwest ;  it 
was  so  intense  as  to  occasion  many  whim- 
sical blunders  against  time  and  punctuafi- 
ty.  On  the  nipit  of  the  4tb,  indeed,  it 
was  to  briUiantf  and  luted  lo  k>ng,  that 


yott  could  read  the  smallest  print  at  mid- 
night. The  rain  renewed  its  visit  on  the 
8th ;  the  next  day  the  sky  was  overcast, 
and  the  sun  was  shrouded  with  a  scarcely 
perceptible  vapour,  which  stripped  itof  its 
rays,  and  gaye  it  an  appearance  precisely 
similar  to  the  moon,  only  that  it  had  a 
tint  approaching  to  violet. 

For  some  moments  a  large  black  spot 
.was  observed  in  its  centre,  and  here  and 
there  vertical  shadowings,  which  seemed 
to  chase  one  another  across  its  surface. 
This  phenomenon  lasted  during  the  whole 
of  the  afternoon,  and  the  sun  took  l^ave 
of  us  without  having  once  given  token  of 
his  accustomed  splendour.  A  resident 
at  Madrid  likewise  mentions  that  between 
the  4th  and  8th  of  August,  and  af)er  sun- 
set, so  extraordinary  a  degree  of  bright- 
ness rose  from  the  west  as  to  enable  men 
to  read  in  the  streets,  nor  did  this  lumin- 
ous appearance  seem  at  all  affected  by  the 
clouded  state  of  the  heavens.  The  even- 
ings, he  adds,  were  pinchingly  cold. 

Tertoite  ShelL-^At  San  Bias,  on  the 
coast  of  Darien,  there  is  a  smaJl  settle- 
ment of  Indians,  estabUshed  for  the  sole 
purpose  of  taking  turtle.  It  is  under  the 
management  of  three  English,  two  Ame- 
rican, and  three  Columbuin  traders,  who 
make  a  great  profit — ^the  average  value 
obtained  per  year  being  228,000.  It  is 
stated  as  a  curious  fact,  that  the  hand- 
somest and  most  valuable  shell  is  taken 
from  the  animal  while  alive,  the  beauty  of 
the  shell  becoming  less  after  the  animal 
is  dead. 

Indigo. — The  Tallahassee  Floridian  says 
that  the  Indigo  plant  is  found  in  abund- 
ance on  the  pine  lands  in  that  territory. 
It  grows  very  luxuriantly,  frequently  at- 
taining the  height  of  six  or  eight  feet. 
The  paper  supposes  that  the  culture  of 
the  plant  might  become  as  profitable  as 
that  of  sugar  or  cotton. 

• 

Femaie  Eilueation.^Vocal  mumc  should 
never  be  neglected  in  the  education  of  a 
young  lady.  Besides  preparing  her  to 
join  that  part  of  public  worship  which 
consists,  in  psalmody,  it  will  enable  her  to 
soothe  the  cares  of  domestic  life;  and 
even  the  sorrows  that  will  sometimes  in* 
trude  into  her  own  bosom  may  all  be  re- 
lieved by  a  song,  where  sound  and  senti* 
ment  act  upon  the  'mind.  I  here  intro- 
duce a  fact  which  has  been  suj^gested  to 
me  by  my  profession ;  and  that  is,  that  the 
exercise  of  the  organs  of  the  breast  by 
singing,  contributes  very  much  to  defend 
them  from  those  diseases  to  which  the 
climate  and  other  causes  exposes  them. 
The  Germans,  are  seldom  afflicted  with 
eonsuroptions,  nor  have  I  ever  known  but 
OM  iMtanoe  of  ipltting  blood  among 


654 


Religious  Intelligence. 


Dec. 


them.  This  I  believe  is  in  part  occasion* 
ed  by  the  strength  which  their  lungs  ac- 
quire by  exercising  them  frequently  in 
vocal  music,  for  this  constitutes  an  essen- 
tial branch  of  their  education.  The  mu- 
sic roaster  of  our  academy  has  furnished 
me  with  an  observation  still  more  in  fa- 
vour of  this  opinion.  He  informed  me 
that  he  had  known  several  instances  of 
persons  who  were  strongly  disposed  to 
consumption,  who  were  restored  to  health 
by  the  exercise  of  their  lungs  in  singing. 
-^Dr.  Ru8h. 

Sleep. — Few  of  our  readers,  perhaps, 
are  aware  that  the  human  body  falls  asleep 
by  instalments.  According  to  M.  Caba- 
nis,  a  French  physiologist,  quoted  in  a 
late  number  of  the  Quarterly  Keview,  the 
muscles  in  the  arms  and  legs  lose  their 

Eower  .before  those  which  support  the 
ead,  and  these  last  sooner  than  the  mus- 
cles which  sustain  the  back ;  and  he  illus- 
trates this  by  the  cases  of  persons  who 
sleep  on  horseback,  or  while  they  are 
standing  or  walking.  He  conceives  that 
the  sense  of  sight  sleeps  first,  then  the 
sense  of  taste,  next  the  sense  of  smell, 
next  that  of  hearing,  and  lastly  that  of 
touch.  He  maintains,  also,  that  the 
viscera  fall  asleep  one  after  another,  and 
sleep  with  different  degrees  of  soundness. 

Endicott  Pear  Tree, — ^The  famous  pear 


tree,  planted  by  Gov.  Endicott,  in  1618, 
(203  years  ago,)  on  bis  farm  in  Dan  vers, 
then  a  part  of  Salem,  has  this  year  borne 
three  bushels  of  pears.  Tbeir  species  ts 
bonchretien.  This  tree  has  survived  many 
generations  of  men,  and  is  almost  the  onjy 
fir9t  eettler  remaining. 

Speakinff  Pipei. — ^The  mainmast  of  the 
Briton  is  fitted  with  a  tin  pipe,  for  the 
conveyance  of  the  voice  m  boisterooi 
weather  from  the  quarter-deck  to  the 
maintop.  The  pipe  is  about  one  inch  in 
diameter.  It  was  a  proposition  of  Mr. 
Parsons,  of  this  dock  yard. — Bamp*hirt 
Telegraph.  « 

The  Hattle-tnake. — Dr.  Harlan  exhibit. 
ed  the  following  experiment  to  Capt. 
Basil  Hall,  and  some  gentlemen.  He 
severed  the  head  from  a  rattle-snake,  ar.d 
afterwards  grasping  the  part  of  the  neck 
adhering  to  the  head,  with  his  thumb  aod 
finger,  the  head  twisted  iuelf  by  violent 
movements,  and  endeavoured  to  strike 
him  with  its  fangs.  Afterwards  a  live 
rabbit  was  presented  to  the  head,  which 
immediately  plunged  its  fangs  into  the 
rabbit  very  deep.  Dr.  H.  then  askei 
Capt.  Hall  to  take  hold  of  the  tail,  wtiich 
he  liad  no  sooner  done,  than  the  faead]es$ 
neck  bent  itself  quickly  round  as  if  to 
strike  him.  This  last  movement  may  be 
attributed  to  muscular  habit. 


Ueiigiou^  3Inteni0ente* 


FOREIGN. 

As  the  nature  of  our  work  does 
not  permit  us  to  give  many  details 
of  Foreign  Missions,  we  are  always 
glad  when  we  can  find  a  condensed 
account,  known  to  be  authentick, 
of  the  state  of  a  mission  in  a  parti- 
cular foreign  region.  Such  an  ac- 
count is  the  following,  prepared  by 
the  London  Missionary  Society, 
and  published'  in  the  Missionary 
Chronicle,  for  September  last.  The 
Mission  at  fiatavia  is  a  central 
one,  frohi  which  missionaries  go,  as 
the  following  narrative  summarily 
states,  to  several  of  the  islands  in  the 
Indian  ocean.  As  our  own  seamen 
often  go  to  Batavia,  it  is  pleasing 
to  obserye,  that  they  may  there 
have  the  opportunity,  at  least  occa- 
sionally, oi  attending  on  the  preach- 
ing of  the  sospel.  The  prospect  of 
bringing  the  Mafays  under  the  in- 


fluence of  evangelical  truth,  is  in- 
deed interesting,  in'  a  variety  of 
respects.  It  may  be  the  means  of 
saving  many  lives  of  Europeans 
and  Ameripans,  as  well  as  of  bet- 
tering the  temporal  condition  aod 
saving  the  souls  of  this  ferocious 
and  murderous  race  of  men. 


BATAVIA. 

The  mission  at  Batavia  was  commenced 
in  1814;  the  immediate  object  betn|f  the 
disseminstion  of  ^e  knowfedge  of  Chris- 
tianity  amonf^  the  Malays  and  Chinese; 
more  particularly  the  Chinese  settlers  in 
Java,  whose  number  was,  at  that  time, 
calculated  to  be  about  100,000.  The 
Chinese  New  Testament,  translated  by 
Dr.  (then  Mr.)  Morrison,  furnished  the 
means  of  forthwith  making  the  proposed 
attempt  among  the  latter:  while  the  ex* 
cellent  character  of  Governor  Raffles,  and 
the  liberal  spirit  of  his  government,  were 
a  pledge  that  he  would  afford  protection 
to  the  missionaries,  and,  to  the  utmost 
of  his  power,  promote  their  benevoient 


831.                               Rdigiaiis  InieUigenee.  655 

fibrts.  We  scarcely  need  to  add,  that  cannot  bat  be  regarded  as  a  high]/  im- 
bis  expecution  was  afterwards  fully  re*  portant  preparatory  process ;  while  we 
lized.  are  warranted  to  cherish  the  most  un- 
The  restoration,  however,  of  Batavia  to  shaken  confidence  and  expectation  that, 
he  Dutch,  by  the  treaty  of  1815,  allowed  in  due-time,  if  we  faint  not,  we  shall  reap 
Governor  Raffles  but  a  comparatively  brief  the  spiritual  fruits  to  which  we  look  for- 
»pportunity  of  manifesting',  on  the  spot,  ward,  and  reap  them  abundantly, 
us  favourable  disposition  towards  the  The  means  which  have  been  brought 
nisston ;  but  while  the  missionaries,  on  into  active  operation,  in  connexion  with 
be  return  of  the  Dutch  authorities,  had  the  mission  at  Batavia,  are  the  preaching 
o  lament  his  departure,  their  regret  was  of  the  gospel  to  the  Malays,  Chinese,  and 
Jlcviated  by  the  promise  of  his  successor,  English — the  distribution  of  the  Scrip- 
3aron  Van  der  Capellen,  of  countenance  tures,  magazines,  tracts — the  institution 
uid  aid  to  the  mission,  which  he  subse-  of  schools — discussions  with  the  better- 
]uently  fulfilled.  It  may  not  be  improper  informed  among  the  heathen — conversa- 
o  add,  that  9ii^  Stamford  KafHes,  after  his  tions  with,  and  occasionally  addresses  to, 
ippointment  as  Governor  of  Bencoolen,  the  people  in  the  bazaars,  in  their  shops, 
&c.,  which  subsequently  took  place,  had  in  the  streets,  and  by  the  way-side — to 
many  opportunities  of  showing  favour  to  the  patients  in  the  hospitals,  and  the  con- 
the  missionaries,  and  promoting  their  ob-  victa  in  the  jails — also  iq  a  dispensary, 
ject,  which  he  did  with  the  enlightened  connected  with  the  mission,  where  medi- 
seal  of  one  who  felt  that,  independently  #cine  for  the  body,  and  instruction  for  Ihe 
of  the  sublime  hopes  it  inspires,  and  the  mind,  are  both  gratuitously  imparted — 
eternal  benefits  it  confers,  Christianity  and,  lastly,  to  English  and  American  sea- 
was,  as  to  its  political  and  civil  results,  men  on  board  vessels  in  the  harbour, 
the  best  boon  that  he  could  impart  to  Great  reluctance  has  generally  been 
mankind.  manifested  by  the  people,  by  the  Chinese 
At  an  early  period  of  the  mission,  many  particularly,  to  assemble,  as  a  congrega^ 
pleasing  evidences  were  afforded  of  its  .tion,  in  a  place  of  worship.  The  mission- 
beneficial  influence.  The.  preaching  of  ary,  therefore,  has  endeavoured  to  make 
the  gospel  by  the  missionaries  was  made  up  for  the  want  of  opportunities  to  preach 
useful  to  many  of  the  Dutch  residents;  to  large  and  stated  assemblies,  by  fre- 
an  Auxiliary  Missionary  Society  was  form-  quently  addressing  small  and  casual  audi- 
cd  at  Batavia — while  the  Chinese  New  tories;  while  experience  and  observation 
Testament,  Mr.  (afterwards  Dr.)  Milne's  have  led  to  the  conclusion,  that  the  disin- 
Chine9e  Magazine  and  tracts  in  that  Un-  cHnation  of  the  Chinese  to  attend  Ghris- 
guage,  were  circulatedi  with  much  bene-  tian  worship  arises  less  from  a  bigoted 
fit  to  the  Chinese,  some  of  whom  were  attachment  to  their  own  superstitions, 
induced  to  tear  down  fi'om  the  walls  of  than  from  an  indifference  to  all  religion 
their  houses  the  symbols  of  their  idolatry,  whatever. 

The    mission  has   been   subsequently  Beside  a  very  extensive  dispersion  of 
prosecuted  with  various  measures  of  sue-  the  Scriptures,  in  Chinese  and  Malayan, 
cess,  particularly  as  to  the  preparation  between  100,000  and  300.000  of  books 
snd  practical  application  of  means.    In-  and  tracts,  in  various  languages,  the  larger 
deed,  it  is  in  this  latter  point  of  view  in  number  printed  at  the  mission  press  at 
which,  for  some  considerable  time,  the  Batavia,  have  been  dispersed  abroad  in 
effectivenessof  missions,  in  these  regions,  various   regions,  embracing    China,  the 
and  in  various  other  parts  of  the  world,  Malayan  Peninsula,  and  many  of  the  islands 
must  be  appreciated,  rather  than  by  the  of  the  Indian  Archipelago, 
number  or  heathens  who  actually   turn  The  books  of  the  mission  circulated 
from  their  idols,  and  openly  profess  them-  among,  the  heathen  at  Batavia  are  ascer- 
selves  disciples  of  Christ.    A  system  of  tained  to    be    frequently  read,   and    to 
welUadapted   means  and  instruments  is  form  topics  of  conversation  and  discussion 
brought  into  operation,  which,  with  the  among  themselves  when  the  mission-tries 
divine  blessing,  is  calculated  to  awaken  a  are  not  present;  and  there  is  ground  to 
usefulcuriosity— to  shed  a  portion  of  light  hope  that  the  moral  leaven  has  begun 
into  the  mind — to  soften  antipathies — to  to  work  among  the  heathen  population 
dissolve   prejudice-~^to    produce    confi-  there,  which,  in  process  of  time,  will 
dence  in   the  missionary — to  open  be-  leaven  the  whole  lump.    The  Malays,  in 
tween  him  and  the  heathen  a  more  friend-  particular,  now  manifest  an  eagerness  to 
ly  and  beneficial  intercourse— to  secure,  obtain  books  and  tracts.    Those  only  who 
on  the  part  of  the  latter,  a  more  serious  are  aware  of  the  great  repugnance  of  this 
attention  to  his  addresses,  and  a  more  people  to  hold  intercourse  with  Euro- 
candid  perusal  of  the  books  which  he  may  peans— >their  deadly  prejudices,  as  Mo- 
put  into  their  hands.    All  this  (as  bearing  hammedans,  i^inst  Christians,  and  the 
in  its  results  on  the  great  object  in  view)  determined  mind  with  which  they  turn  a 


656 


RdigioM  Intdligenee. 


Dec 


detf  ear  to  religioiM  instruction— reject- 
ing a  tract  M  they  would  arotd  infection 
—can  alone  appreciate  fully  the  extent 
and  importance  of  this  chang^.  The 
change  itself  is  attributable,  in  part,  to 
the  relaxed  prejodices  anckmore  liberal 
Views  of  the  natives  themselves;  but  the 
missionary  who  announces  the  change, 
'*  would  fain  hope  that  it  has  been  brought 
about  by  the  powerful  interference  of  the 
Almighty  Saviour  in  their  behalf,  working 
by  his  providence  end  spirit.'' 

The  Chinese  schools,  in  which  the 
number  of  scholara  has  fluctuated  be- 
tween 50  and  100,  have  exhibited  pleas- 
ing evidence  of  improvement  in  the  at- 
tainment of  Christian  knowledge,  and  of 
its  efiect  in  impressing  their  minds  with 
the  folly  of  idolatry.  After  many  abortive 
efforts,  a  Malay  school  has  been,  at  length, 
established  under  the  superintendence  of 
the  mission. 

Latterly,  the  desire  among  the  people 
to  obtain  Christian  instruction  has  much 
increased.  The  distribution  of  tracts 
among  the  Malays  is  represented  as  un- 
precedented, and  the  attendance,  both  of 
Malay  and  Chinese,  on  public  wonhip, 
has  been  more  encouraging  than  at  any 
antecedent  period  since  the  commence- 
ment of  the  mission.  The  Malay  con- 
gregation, in  particular,  has  greatly  in- 
creased, so  that,  including  the  children 
in  the  schools,  and  the  people  resident 
in  two  or  three,  more  or  less  distant  and 
populous  villages,  the  number  of  natives 
now  regularly  brought  under  Christian 
instruction  amounts  to  about  500,  exclu- 
sive of  those  whe  are  occasionally  ad- 
dressed in  the  bazaan,  in  the  shops,  and 
by  the  way-side;  and  it  is  with  much  sa- 
tisfaction, we  add,  that,  among  both  Chi- 
nese and  Malay,  respectively,  a  few  in- 
stances haf  e  occurreo  of  decided  conver- 
sion to  God. 

The  missionaries  at  Batavia  have  not 
confined  their  labours  to  that  city  and  its 
vicinity,  but  have  repeatedly  visited  dis- 
tant parts,  embracing  other  large  towns  in 
the  island  of  Java;  sometimes  extending 
their  toun  to  places  more  remote,  in- 
cluding the  western  coast  of  the  Malayan 
Peninsula,  Borneo,  and  Bal£,  preaching 
the  gospel  and  distributing  the  Scriptures, 
and  in  many  places  never  before  visited 
by  a  missionary. 

Such  are  some  of  the  particulara  con- 
nected with  the  history  of  the  Society's 
mission  in  Java,  which  call  for  the  grati- 
tude of  the  Society,  and  encourage  its 
Directora  to  prosecute  its  undertakings 
there,  in  the  firm  hope  that,  notwith- 
standing the  formidable  character  of  the 
diflliculties  which  stand  in  the  way  of  mis- 
sionary operations  in  this  part  of  the 
world,  the  Gospel  will,  at  leDgth»  extend 


its  triumphs^  and  difpenae  its  bleaivg^ 
not  only  in  Java,  but  in  all  the  ial«i>d»  and 
regions  round  about. 

Let  us  then  prmr  that  the  impedloieoti 
to  the  spread  of  the  Gospel  in  pegsa 
countries  may  be  speedily  renKnred.  aad 
«  still  more  influential  blessing  attend  the 
laboun  of  the  missionaries  at  th«  atauen 
in  particular,  and  at  all  other  atmtieas 
where  evangelical  ministera  of  the  crasi 
faithfully  u9>our  in  that  capaaty;  and 
remember  in  our  supplications,  both  ia 
regard  to  himself  and  his  bictbren  in 
the  work,  the  following  request  of  oar 
brother  at  Batavia,  Mr.  Meahorst,  ooa- 
tained  in  a  letter  lately  received  firon 
him,  and  with  which  we  shall  doae  the 
present  paper. 

« I  greatly  need  your  prayers^  and  those 
of  all  God's  people  who  are  interested  in 
the  welfare  of  missions,  tkuit  the  flame  sf 

Eiety  and  zeal  may  be  kept  alive  ia  my 
eart;  that  I  may  see  the  vast  importance 
of  my  work — the  awful  danger  of  leaving 
souls  to  perish  around  me.  and  the  im- 
mense responsibility  which  liea  upon  nw 
to  labour  while  it  is  called  to-day;  be- 
cause the  night  cometh  in  whieh  no 
can  work." 


Oar  readers  have  heard  mach  of 
the  Cholera,  and  the  followlDg  U 
descriptiye  of  some  of  its  eflfectft  at 
St  Petersburgh,  during  the  last 
summer*  It  reminds  us,  and  wilt 
remind  some  others,  of  similar 
scenes,  witnessed  by  themselTes  in 
former  years,  when  the  yellow  fe- 
ver desolated  the  city  where  we 
write,  and  other  citiea  and  towns 
of  our  country.  But  oar  chief  mo- 
tives for  republishing  it  are,  the 
fervent  piety  it  breathes,  the  true 
Christian  magnanimitjr  it  exempli- 
fies, and  the  instructive  remarks 
with  which  it  is  concluded. 

FXTSaSBUBSH. 

Extractt  of  a  Letter  from  the  Rert.  17.  JTniU 
dated  Petereburgh^  Juiy  20,  1831,  ad- 
dre99ed  to  the  Directoro, 

HoKouBiD  AMD  BsLovBD, — ^Tbedealiogi 
of  our  heavenly  Father  with  me  for  the 
last  few  weeks,  have  been  peculiarly  so- 
lemn! Tears  have  been  my  meat  day 
and  night.  My  wife,  and  myself,  and  our 
children  and  servants  have  been  brought 
very  low,  and  two  of  my  darling  children 
are  numbered  with  the  dead.  These  triah 
came  upon  us  so  rspidly,  that  I  wan  struck 
dumb  I    1  wu  overwhelmed !    my  flesh 


85 1 .                               BtUgimu  MMigtnct.  657 

remblcd  for  ter  ef  hia  jttd|^enti»  yet  to  this  maD  hii  life  ww  pntervttd.    la* 

ny  heart  cleaved  to  him  u  my  God,  my  deed,  in  almost  every  instaaee  where  mn 

^ather,  and  my  friend.  mediate  aid  could  not  be  procured  the  pa* 

My  mind  is  now  reguning  its  tranquilli-  ttent  died.    I  renudned  up  all  night  le 

y«  and  my  poor  frame  is  daily  recovering  watcb,  lest  the  malady  mieht  take  any  sud» 

ttrengtb,  and  I  feci  that  it  would  be  a  re-  den  change.    This,  togeUier  with  the  dr. 

ief  to  write  to  you.     I  shall  therefore  curostances  of  my  dear  suffering  childi 

^ve  you  a  distant  view  of  the  scenes  gKa^tly  affected  me.    But  1  was  not  per* 

hroijgh  which  we  have  passed.  mitted  to  rest,  for  early  on  Vriday,  (26th) 

A  little  before  brother  Swan  left  us  we  s  note  came  from  Mrs.  Chapman,  the  esu 

'eccived  three  hundred  roubles  from  our  cellent  mistress  of  our  Lancasterian  school 

lear  friend  J.  D.  Lewis,  Esq  for  the  ex-  — written  with  her  own  hand,  saying  that 

>res8  purpose  of  procuring  a  summer  resi-  she  was  very  ill.    Our  friends,  Mr.  Gille* 

lence  in  the  country— and  thither  my  brand,  and  Mrs.  Merrielees,  immediately 

vife  and  children  repaired  on  the  26th  of  went  to  her  and  procured  for  her  all  possi* 

tiay,  O.  S.    I  stopped  a  few  days  with  ble  assistance-^but  alas !  it  was  of  no  avaik 

hem  now  and  then,  as  circumstances  per-  This  was  a  dreadful  day  in  St.  Peteia- 

aitted,   and  found  it  very  invi^^orating  burgh.    Among  the  hundreds  of  peo» 

ifter  the  busy  scenes  of  a  long  wmter.  pie  who  were  attacked  with  cholera,  I 

On  Wednesday,  the  l7th  of  June  there  never  heard  of  one  who  recovered.    A 

vas  a  great  alarm  in  the  city  on  Account  kind  and  excellent  doctor  came  home  al 

»f  the  ehoiera*    It  was  reported  that  the  night  and  wept  like  a  child— every  one 

Tity  would  be  abut,  and  a  cocdon  placed  whom  he  had  visited  that  day  died  onder 

ound  it.    Three  families  near  us  imme-  his  hands.    Dear  Mrs.  Chapman  left  a  de* 

liately  returned  to  town,  that  they  might  Kghtful  testimony.    She  rejoiced  in  CM 

trocure  medical  aid  if  needed,  &c.    My  ber  Saviour.    On  Saturday  morning  at 

luty  was  plain  as  it  regarded  myself    I  four  she  expired.    Dear  Mrs.  GiUebraod 

rjgbt  to  be  with  my  flock ;  but  it  was  not  took  her  little  orphan  daughter  to  live 

o  plain  respecting  my  family;  for  it  is  a  with  them.    In  the  afternoon  I  performed 

leriousstep  to  take  a  fiimily  in  full  health  the  funeral  service,  and,  together  with 

nto  a  place  infected  with  disease.    We  the  members  of  the  School  Committeot 

bought  and  prayed  much  on  the  subjectt  accompanied  the  body  to  the  ground  ex- 

ind,  on  Thursday  evening,  1  addressed  pressly  appointed  for  persons  who  died 

i  Hw  friends  from  these  words,  *<  1  be-  of  cholera.    Here  the  scene  was  truly 

eech  you  therefore  by  the  mercies  of  awful.    Numerous  coffinB  were  restinr* 

kxl,  that  ye  present  your  bodies  a  livinr  some  on  carts  and  others  on  the  groono, 

acrifice  acceptable  unto  God,  which  is  waiting  till  graves  could  be  dug  for  them, 

our  reasonable  service."    We  then  com-  We  procured  two  men  to  dig  a  grave  for 

Qitted  ourselves  into  his  gracious  hands,  our  friend,  and  we  saw  her  committe<f  to 

Jid  determined  not  to  be  separated  from  the  dust,  in  sure  and  certain  hope  of  a 

tach  other,  but  to  go  and  try  to  do  what  joyfol  resurrection  to  eternal  life.    little 

ve  could  for  the  honour  of  God  and  the  did  I  then  think  that  her  grave  would 

lenefitofour  suffering  fellow  creatures.  Soon  be  opened  to  receive  one  of  mf 

Friday  the  19th  we  returned  to  town,  sweet  boys*»but  so  it  came  to  pass. 

The  disease  was  going  on  with  its  ravages;  About  ten  in  the  evening  I  returned 

mt  nothing  particular  happened  among  from  the  funeral  and  found  mj  wife  un* 

Kir  friendsuntil  Wednesday  the  24th,  when  well.     This  was  Saturda}r  night.     My 

Mrs.  Dixon,  one  of  our  earliest  friends^  next  business  was  to  go  in  search  of  a 

iras  attacked,  and  was  soon  thought  to  be  doctor,  and  happily  met  with  one  at  home* 

lying.    I  went  to  see  her,  and  took,  as  I  He  ordered  bathing,  bleeding,  &c.    This 

bought,  my  last  ferewell--but  she  is  now  kept  me  up  all  inight.    A  dear  Christian 

eeovered.  friend  watched  with  us.    It  was  a  |food 

25th.   My  dear  fittl^  Joseph  was  seized  preparation  for  the  pulpit,  as  far  as  it  ro- 

rith  convuUons.    Th^e  are  alarming  at  apected  the  wbjecU  but  it  exhausted  mf 

II  times,  but  were  rendered  peculiarly  so  strength.    Our  nnoming  service  was  thin- 

;t  present.    But  this  was  not  enough,  ly  attended.     Some  were  ack,  othen 

■od  had  more  in  reserve  to  exercise  our  were  watching,  and  others  were  afmid  to 

sith  and  patience,  and  love  and  resigna-  venture  out.    My  text  was  "Blessed  k 

ion.    About   midnight    Mr.   Venning's  that  servant  whom  bis  lord  when  he  com* 

teward  sent  ns  word  tliat  he  was  seized  eth,  shall  find  watching.''    It  was  my  hMC 

»ith  cholera^  and  intreated  us  to  come  to  text;  and  I  have  often  thought  since,  that 

lim.    We  ran -^and  after  consulting  for  a  I  should  never  preach  ag^in.    Monday 

ew  roinutea  what  should  be  done,  I  has-  passed  over  pretty  peacefully;  hot  on 

sned  for  a  doctor,  and  found  one  who  Tuesday,  the  30th,  my  little  Joseph  was 

dministered  immediate  assistance  and  re-  seised  with  symptoma  nearly  resemMinff 

■f.    By  the  prompt  aasistanee  afforded  eholent  yet  we  tomSkf  thought  .that  ehil* 

Vol.  IXv- Cfc.  Mv.  4  0 


658 


ReUgioui  ItUelUgenee. 


Dbc 


dren  were  exempt  from  the  raelady.  The 
night  came  out  *nd  the  child  grew  worse. 
It  WM  a  night  lonr  to  be  remembered.  It 
was  spent  m  watciune  and.  prayer.  The 
dear  little  fellow  frequently  said,  **l 
tbint ;"  and  I  beliere  he  never  repeated 
it  but  I  tbought  of  the  Redeemer  and  his 
agonies,  and  drew  comfort  from  his  dying 
love.  At  four  the  following  morning, 
when  the  child  appeared  to  be  dying,  I 
called  my  Urife  into  the  adjoining  room, 
where  our  other  two  boys  were  sleeping, 
and  we  kneeled  down  together,  and  once 
more  gave  up  ourselves  and  our  ofisprin^ 
to  the  Lord,  committing  in  an  especial 
manner  tbe  spirit  of  our  Joseph  into  the 
8avtour*s  bands.  ^  Ah!  dear  tathers  and 
mother^  who  have  been  bereaved  of  your 
ehildren,  you  will  understand  what  were 
our  feelings.  And  now,  while  we  stood 
in  silent  waiting,  to  see  the  child  expire, 
another  wave  was  preparing  to  roll  over 
tts.  A  sound  from  another  quarter  pierced 
our  hearts— •**  Johnny  is  seized."  This 
seemed  like  a  sword  in  our  bones.  1 
hastened  to  a  dear  friend,  Mr.  Ropes, 
from  America,  who  was  now  staying  with 
tts,  and  begged  him  to  arise  and  help  us. 
Two  doctors  came.  My  wife,  and  ser« 
vanta,  and  friends  were  employed  in  bath- 
ing, rubbing,  blistering,  &c.,  this  love- 
ly boy,  while  I  was  left  to  watch  and  weep 
over  the  other  dying  child.  The  cholera 
made  dreadful  havoc  on  John.  He  seem- 
ed death-seized,  and  amidst  tears,  and 
sighs,  and  groans,  and  efforts  of  no  com- 
mon kind,  he  sunk  into  the  arms  of  death 
before  noon.  So  rapidly  did  death  eze- 
eatfe  bis  commission !  In  the  evening  oar 
friends  conveyed  his  body  to  the  cholera^ 
burying  ground,  and  placed  him  in  Mrs. 
Chapman's  grave.  *<  Glory  be  to  God! 
Glory  be  to  God!  Glor^  be  to  God!" 
were  tbe  only  words  which  my  wife  and 
myself  could  utter  when  we  saw  ourselves 
BO  suddenly  bereaved ;  and  I  hope  these 
will  be  the  burden  of  our  ^ng  through 
the  ages  of  eternity. 

My  heart  sinks  at  the  recital,  but  I  must 
go  on.  At  this  moment,  when  we  needed 
every  assistance,  our  servant  man  became 
alarmed  and  requested  his  wagea,  that  he 
might  go  to  his  family  in  the  interior; 
and  I  was  actually  compelled  to  dismias 
him  at  the  very  time  when  tbe  undertaker 
was  putting  my  darling  John  into  hia  cof- 
fin. Thus  wave  after  wave  rolled  in  upon 
us,  redoubling  all  our  woe.  But  thia  was 
not  all.  As  soon  as  the  corpse  was  carried 
out  of  the  house,  my  beloved  wife,  who 
had  rallied  all  her  atrength  to  nune 
her  lovely  children,  immediately  sunk, 
and  was  confined  to  her  bed  fur  several 
succeeding  daya.  I  felt  amaaed  and  be- 
wildered, and  threw  myself  on  my  couch, 
to  compose  my  troubled  mind  fi>r  afiew 


minotea,  hat  another  .wave 
I  had  scarcely  laid  my  head  on  the  pillow, 
when  a  person  came  and  rovned  me 
with  **  Tour  kitchen  midd  Is  attaeked  willb 
cholera."  **  Is  it  possible,"  said  1 ;  » Is  h 
possible?*'  I  r^ly  trembled.  Tlicre 
was  no  time  for  reflection.  If  I  thoogbt 
at  all  about  any  thing  beyond  the  present 
moment,  it  was  this,  ''Surelj  God  b  go- 
ing to  make  a  short  work  of  it  with  ua:  bat 
we  shall  not  be  lost,  for  He  is  oar  God." 
We  ran  to  the  kitchen  and  found  the 
woman  auffering,  and  gave  her  powerfid 
medicine.  Two  doctors  were  called  is : 
and  I  rejoice  to  add,  ahe  ia  nom  convales- 
cent. 

My  house  waa  now  in  complete  confii- 
aion  and  diatress.  One  child  dead — aoo^ 
tber  in  the  agonies  of  death — my  wile 
confined  to  her  bed — and  one  aervaot  alto 
sick  in  bed. 

The  next  morning,  dear  Mrs.  Menie- 
lees  took  our  eldest,  and  now  cmly  child, 
to  reside  with  them. 

On  Saturday,  about  raid-day,  onreweel 
little  Joseph  expired;  and  in  the  eveninf 
our  friends  carried  him  to  the  grav^ 
where  he  rests  with  hu  dear  aiater  oor 
first  bom.  I  was  now  unable  to  support 
anr  longer,  both  body  and  spirits  were 
exhausted—I  took  to  my  bed  also,  sad 
was  much  afraid  of  cholera,  thoa|fh  it  was 
checked  at  the  commencement,  and  wa 
not  permitted  to  prey  upon  me.  As  mj 
dear  partner  and  myself  lay  bemoaniof 
our  afflicted  aute,  and  endesvooring  to 
comfort  each  other  with  the  consobtioBi 
of  the  gospel,  we  looked  aronnd  and  re- 
joiced to  see  our  pious  narse  still  spared 
to  us.  But,  aa  if  to  complete  tbe  scene  of 
our  distress,  about  midnight  this  Ihithfal 
servant  was  also  seized.  Now  the  booas 
waa  turned  into  a  hospital ;  and  we  were 
thrown  into  the  l^ands  of  stsangen. 

Thus,  in  the  course  of  ten  days,  my 
happy,  healthy  family,  were  ahattered  ia 
pieces;  and  we  are  now  attemptiag  to  re. 
pair  the  wreck  against  another  stona. 
When  thai  wiU  come  God  only  knows. 

During  this  short  sickness  we  have  had 
seven  doctors;  as  we  were  happy  to  call 
in  the  first  we  could  meet  witk.  Three 
silent  Sabbatha  have  been  oar  portioa. 
This  has  grieved  me,  but  we  cannot  resist 
the  will  of  God.  I  believe  that  the  best 
relief  for  a  preacher  with  aa  a/Heted  mimd 
ia  to  preach,  but  the  duty  of  a -preacher 
with  an  aJUeiedbedy  is  to  Je  guieit  for  by  at- 
tempting to  preach  when  he  is  unable,  he 
may  injure  his  usefulness  through  all  his 
future  daya.  On  thia  plan  I  have  acted. 
We  are  now  in  the  country,  but  I  hope 
to  be  able  to  preach  next  Sunday. 

The  scenes  which  I  have  attempted  to 
describe,  seldom  fidl  to  the  lot  of  one 
In  reviewing  them  I  tremble  and  rejoii 


^^**  RdigiauM  liUdlMgefice.  $59 

lere  is  nmcb  in  them  to  make  me  trem-  beliere  me,  your  afflicted  and  alTeetioii. 

e,  but  I  .1.0  behold  many  things  to  call  ate  fellow^ant,  Mtecuoii. 

1.  I  believe  that,  from  the  beginning  of  [MUnanarg  Chronicle  for  SHU. 

T  distress  until  now,  we  have  not  ut-  7_       "''•^'"^ *'^' 

pcd   a  rebellious  word,  nor  cherished  * 

>«  murmuring  thought.    We  have  felt.  From  the  Booion  Recorder. 

la  felt  deeply;  but  we  have  been  won-  abyssikia. 

'd  comfartf^'^J.  !?\  atrengthened.        The  following  extracts  of  letters  from 

^  ««?«?    iT   ^^^  ^^^^  ;"**  ^^^y  ^^^  **«»•«  Gobat  and  Kugler,  of  the  Church 

a  not  toraalcen  us,  no^not  for  a  moment.  Missionary  Society,  though  not  of  so  late 

ffcTer^LT^.T*''^  H.m  to  all  future  a  date  as  those  published^in  the  Recoider 

Q    ktA.^     r  .    ,     « .  ''^^  letters  here  quoted  were  delayed  on 

rl'^u.l^'.&V^^A^'^r^^^''^''  the  way  from  EgyV    This  is  a  ve^ry  iS 

^uld  i^v  Jlt"'^''!''  .?&»»*  *nd  »ore  promising  than  was  expected. 
ck  thiv  J.,i7L?k^^*"  ^'i'*?'  ''*«"        A^  B«<^*»»^  Mr.  Kugler  writes : 
S^'tW^JTi     "^^  '"r*  attended  to  us,        « I  had  a  very  inte^ting  conversation, 

id  then  we  knew  not  whera  to  look  for  for  about  three  hours,  with'^an  old  Priest, 

"s    u  w».  .  -^.*  ...  ^'^^  understood  the  Ethiopic.     We  read 

roisaVL^o,.??!   "*"?  *r  **  ^*.  ®*^"^^  together  the  third  chapter  of  the  Gospel 

SS^^^onf  .ffl^!^''^  ^°''  "*  '"  ^^«^  ^'^St.  John.    Having^^pioved  that  bap- 

SSle  had^lr!?lhf^  1  ■*"'*"*••    '*"  ****  *^»™  ^"  "^t '» itself  Regeneration.  I  we£t 

S&  th/««!M  Jk*^  •^•™'  "  we  were  on  to  ai^e  that  neither  their  fasts  nor 

oS^n^^lT..       i^'"  "?.'''**  ^^"^^^*^«  their  alms  could  effect  this  new  birth 

Xd  2iJ«^nK   7'fi,"^?"'f.  ^""V  P*-  ^^'*^'*  »  absolutely  necessary  to  salva. 

nued  ^I^'p^vJ^'  '^  the  Lord  had  con-  tion.    The  Priest  had  always  something 

re  c.n  !^^  !  °"'^  *  ^r  ^Y»  '^"8^'''  *^  "y  *«°  ••  »»"*  »>«  was  very  modest,  anS 

ur  2?J^Ul??''''  i'*''^  deplorable  did  not  speak  a  word  aninit  passag^  of 

I   i?L       ''''***'*  ^''**'""-  the  Gospel,   though    tliey  werTSways 

f  ««..JJ"/*?^uM°?"°^"'8^*°°"*^**  *wo  very  pointedly  against  him.     He  tried, 

«  our  splntualchilden.  good  Mrs.  Mickle-  repeatedly,  to  bring  in  the  authority  of 

on.  who  sold  her  watch  to  buy  Bibles  for  the  fathers ;  but  I  declared  that  the  Gos- 

nerinns,  and  our  pious  nurse,  were  ena-  pel  was  the  foundaUon  of  the  Christian 

«.  1  S  P**?™  ^^^  Jwt  kind  offices  for  Faith,  and  this  foundation   was  stronir 

l  ^J^  ^**"?**-  «no"?'>  ^r  itself,  without  any  human  sup. 

.rim  i      ^  ^®  *2?^  ^  "®  ®*^«'  *»™''ly  port.  I  then  read  with  him  the  conchision 

JiS  «  *J*^      f ".  •™»^«d  Jik*  ourselves,  of  the  sermon  on  the  Mount :  /fe  wAs 

LiLZl*  »  ^  V^^  **  "  ■  "*'''  ^  the  hearo  theoe  wordi  andkeepo  them,  i$  Uke  a 

a^Jgnty  s  displeasure.  Whom  the  Lord  man  -mho  bidldt  Ait  houoe  upon  a  rock,  ^c. 

SIk-  ""^  SP*^neth,  and  we  bless  him  I  added,  that  we  endeavoured  to   act 

OT  nis  fetberly  chsstisement     May  it  according  to  the  woid  of  Christ ,-  and  said 

auKe  us  more  t^  ever  the  partakers  of  with  feelings  of  compassion,   that  the 

k1.S^?w" '.  "Every  branch  in  me  that  Christians  iS  the  east  bad  forsaken  that 

IV^Ia^^  u®  P"*"?^  it.'»— He  .has  sure  foundation,  tiie  Word  of  God,  ob. 

h!^  «„       ^®  hou^sfrom  us  at  a  stroke,  serving  now  the  docrtines  of  men ;  and 

ml:.^  /  ^SV^  w"  ?***  **  ™*y  ^^^^  «•  *heir  &th  waa  tiierefore  standing  on  sand. 

^««I'!IJ^     ''  ,5^**"  ?*•  **^"^  6°-  "Tb*  Pri«*  «>"W  say   nothing   against 

of  ^.«  Q  ^.'^^^rf^J'J?  «»kc  the  Captain  these  troths,  as  I  had  always  pasHuKs  of 

\l^l  5"^*i°"  P«rff  ct  through  suffer,  the  Gospel  ready  in  proof  of  my  woids. 

SS^i       c**®P®  and  pray  that  our  suf-  In  conclusion,  I  exhorted  him  to  teach 

lenngi  may  be  so  Mnctified  as  to  render  us  the  people  what  he  understood,  from  the 

mier  mstramenU  for  bringing  many  sons  Gospel;  and  showed  him  how  guilty  he 

unto  gioiy     Pray  for  us,  dear  fathers  and  would  stand  at  the  bar  of  God  in  case  of 

tI^^^u  F^y  th*t  this  may  be  the  hap-  neglect.    He  heard  tbia  without  saying  a 

pyresult  of  the  Lord's  dealings  with  us.  word.    This  conversation  conBrmed  hira 

f?L  r.     .  in  the  idea  that  I  was  a  Priest;  and  he 

I  nave  nwjiy  fnends  to  whom  I  am  asked  absolution  from  me,  before  he  left, 

greauy  indebted,  and  to  whom  I  wish  to  The  term  used  here,  in  giving  absolution, 

wntc,  but  I  am  not  able  to  do  it;  yet  I  signiBes,  to  open,  to  loose.    I  therefore 

feel  that  we  need  their  sympathy  and  asked  who  had  bound  him.    He  then 

!?!''PJu?*.y»S"5"'*""'*^*"y  would  turned  to  me,  asking  whether  I  would 

not  withhold  if  they  knew  our  rituation.  not  absolve  bim.    I  told  him  that  if  be 

lUy  I  beg  vou,  therefore,  to  insert  this  had  an  idea  of  having  offended  me,  I 

letter  in  the  Mntvuarp  ChromOo,  and  eoald  assure  him  that  it  was  not  th« 


660 


Hew  oj  Pubtich  Affairs. 


Dftc. 


CM* ;  but  wUb  regard  to  the  abtolutaon, 
it  must  be  obtained  from  God,  in  Jesui 
Christ  our  Mediator." 
.  The  following  extracts  show  the  en- 
couraging reception  of  the  Misstonsries 
by  Sebagadis,  the  Ras,  or  Chief  of  Tigre, 
and  their  subsequent  prospects : 

**  Sebagadis  wis  exceedingly  glad  to 
•ee  us,  and  received  us  with  greater 
warmth  of  love  and  regard  than  we  ever 
expected.  We  entered  his  house  on  the 
15th  of  February :  the  breakfast  was 
ready  before  him.  to  which  we  were 
invited.  Sebagadis  sat  on  a  sofa ;  and  a 
carptt  was  spread  on  the  left  side,  for  us. 
The  conversation  commenced  after  break- 
fast, with  questions.  We  were  asked  oi\ 
what  errand  we  were  come  to  Abyssinia. 
We  replied,  **  We  sre  come  to  see  the 
country,  to  get  better  acquainted  with  the 
people  s  and  knowing  tne  ignorance  ot 
the  Abyssinians,  we  should  like  to  instruct 
them  in  some  branches  of  useful  know- 
ledge." We  at  the  same  time  stated  to 
Sebagadis,  that  we  were  not  come  to 
Abyssinia  merely  for  eating  and  drink- 
ing ;  but  that  we  and  our  friends  at  home 
bad  the  welfare  of  Abyssinia  at  our 
hearts  many  years  since,  and  that  we  now 
should  like  to  try  what  we  can  do  in 
behalf  of  the  welfare  of  Abyssinia.  Se- 
bagadis was  much  pleased  with  our  state- 
ment ;  and  having  informed  us  of  his  de- 
scent from  Solomon  by  Menelit,  he  called 
us  his  brethren. 

•<  Hr.  Kugler  asked  leave  to  have  a  pri- 
vate conversation  with  Sebagadis,  which 
was  mnted.  Mr.  Kugler  informed  Se- 
bagadis that  he  wished  to  know  his  prin- 
cipal residence,  having  a  desire  to  remain 
near  him.  SebagadSs  replied,  that  be 
liked  four  places  in  his  dominions  besides 
Adi- Grate ;  and  that  he  would  go  himself 
with  Mr.  Kugler  to  aee  those  pUces,  give 
bim  bis  choice  of  one  of  them,  and  then 
be,  Sebagadis,  would  make  that  place  his 
own  residence,  Mr.  Kugler  also  men- 
6oiied»  that,  as  he  was  yery  fond  of 
iatlmotiqg  young  people,  be  should  like 


to  have  five  or  six  bojw 
be  could  teach  the  English  language,  &c 
The  answer  of  Sebagadis  waa»  that  these 
people  were  very  ignorant,  and  he  afao«kl 
DC  very  glad  to  have  them  taught  useful 
things ;  and  added  that  Mr.  Kugler  should 
have  such  boys. 

'*A  principal  object  of  Mr.  Gobst'f 
going  to  Gondar,  at  so  early  a  period 
afler  his  srrival  in  Abyssinia,  was  to  dit- 
tribute  the  Amharic  Goapela  in  Amban, 
Sebagadis  gave  Mr.  Gobat  one  oC  hit 
chief  men  to  conduct  him  safelx." 

Under  date  of  July  10th,  Mr.  Kogkx 
writes— 

*<My  principal  employment,  hitbertc 
has  been  the  study  of  the  I'igre  dia* 
lect.  I  have  at  present  but  UtUe  hope 
of  finding  a  good  Translator  until  I  hart 
instructed  some  for  this  purpose.  Ali 
whom  I  have  heard  translate  with  Seba. 
gadis,  and  those  whom  1  have  tried  fbr 
myself,  have  no  idea  of  a  correct  tramk. 
tioo,  even  if  they  understood  the  Etbio- 
pic  pretty  well.  They  cannot  help  add- 
ing a  good  deal  of  their  own  talk  ts 
their  text}  so  that  their  timnalating  ii 
rather  commenting  on  their  subject. 

**  I  shall  commence  my  instiuctkio  vitk 
four  scholars,  two  boys  and  two  mens 
but  I  think  thu  smidl  number  will  m- 
dually  increase.  I  shall  soon  hnve  fini»ed 
a  Spellin(|^  Book  in  Tigre.  I  have  read 
much  of  it  to  my  people,  and  they  andc^ 
stand  it  well.  The  contents  are,  1.  A 
translation,  in  part,  of  those  school-boob 
I  took  with  me  from  England ;  2.  Obso^ 
vations  on  some  bad  habits  which  are 
general  amongst  the  people ;  3.  Conver- 
sations ;  4.  Prayers. 

"  Mr.  Aichinger  hss  also  undertaken 
the  building  of  a  church  in  the  Buropen 
style,  at  the  request  of  Sebagsdis;  he  ii 
to  begin  the  work  after  the  rain.  Per- 
haps this  protected  church  will  beeosic 
mine  .for  preaching  the  Goeopel  is.  I 
have  already  commenocd  trandatiog  i 
chapter  of  the  Gospel  of  8t  Luke  iato 
Tigrsk  fof  my  people  on  Sunday .'' 


M 


The  Treasurer  of  the  Trustees  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian  Church, 
acknowledges  the  receipt  of  seventy-eight  dollars  and  seventy.two  cents^  from  the 
Kev.  Dr.  E,  8,  Ely,  on  account  of  his  Subscription  for  the  Professorship,  to  be  endov- 
ed  by  the  Synod  of  Philadelphia,  in  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Princeton,  New 
Jewey, grSJl 


mm  of  j^utincft  %mt$^ 


EUROPE. 

We  have  seen  no  later  dates  of  intelligence  from  Europe  than  of  October  3Sth  fiUB 
Uverpool,  of  the  24th  from  Londpn,  and  of  the  21st  from  Paris 

BarrAtv.— The  Reform  Bill  which  had  been  before  the  House  of  Commons  for  some 
months,  was  passed,  by  that  house,  on  the  23d  of  September,  by  a  majority  of  109 


18SI.  View  i^ Puiflidk  J^air$.  ^  661 

▼ottti  ud  on  the  atme  dajr  wu  cMried  up  to  the  Home  of  Lords  by  Lord  Jokv 
RusBXLL,  Lord  Axthohp,  and  more  than  one  hundred  membeis  of  the  lower  houie. 
It  was  pot  lone  in  being  disposed  of  in  tbe  House  of  Lords.    On  the  8th  of  October, 
after  a  warm  debate,  in  which  Lord  Chancellor  Brougham  is  said  to  have  outdone 
all  his  former  outdoing^,  in  defence  of  the  Bill*  and  Lord  Grey  to  have  spoken  in  its 
favour  with  unusual  power  and  eloquence,  it  was,  notwithstanding,  rejected  by  a 
roaiority  or4t  votes.   The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  with  most  of  the  other  bishope, 
and  Lords  Lyndhurst  and  Eldon,  with  many  of  the  other  law  lords,  opposed  the  Bill. 
It  b  said  that  the  ancient  nobility  were  generally  in  its  favour,  and  the  more  recent 
nobility  generallv  opposed  to  it.     There  were,  however,  many  exceptions  to  this 
statement,  in  both  classes.    Great  excitement  was  ifnmediately  occasioned  in  London 
b^  the  rejection  of  the  Bill.    The  unwelcome  tidings  flew  like  lightning  in  all  direc* 
tions,  and  meetings  and  mobs  of  the  friends  of  reform,  were  numerous  in  every  part 
of  tbe  country.    The  royal  castle  of  Nottingham,  belonging  to  the  Duke  of  New- 
castle, was  secretly  set  on  fire,  and  with  the  exception  of  the  walls  entirely  consumed. 
Great  excesses  and  tumults  were  witnessed  in  other  towns.    In  London,  the  Lord 
Mayor,  Sheriff,  and  city  authorities,  and  followed  by  an  immense  concourse  of  people, 
estimated  at  200,000,  went  in  procession  to  present  an  address  to  the  king — to  ap- 
prove of  his  past  course,  and  to  assure  him  of  their  readiness  at  every  sacrifice  to 
support  him  in  it.    The  king  received  the  address  most  g^ciously,  and  assured  them 
of  bis  "  sincere  desire  to  uphold  and  to  improve  the  securities  afforded  by  the  consti- 
tution for  the  maintenance  of  the  just  rights  of  his  people;"  at  the  same  time,  he 
earnestly  recommended  to  them  to  u^e  all  their  influence  with  their  fellow  citizens 
'*  to  preserve  the  publick  peace  from  sny  interruption  by  acts  of  violence  and  com- 
motion."   The  mob  before  this  bad  pelted  the  Duke  of  Wellington  with  mud,  and 
more  seriously  assailed  the  Duke  of  Cumberland  and  Lord  Londonderry,  both  of  whom 
were  wounded,  but  not  very  seriously.    It  appears  to  be  an  object  of  great  solicitude 
with  the  king  and  ministry,  to  keep  the  people  from  excesses.    On  occasion  of  pre- 
senting a  petition  to  the  House  of  Lords  in  favour  of  reform,  a  few  days  after  tbe 
rejection  of  the  Bill,  the  Lord  Chancellor  Brougham  took  the  opportunity  to  speak 
on  this  subject,  and  to  say  "that  one  of  the  most  certain  and  surest  means  of  retarding 
reform,  particularly  the  great  measure  of  reform,  which  has  so  long  occupied  the  at- 
tention of  the  country,  is  a  breach  of  the  publick  peace."    And  in  regard  to  this» 
speaking  of  the  people  at  large,  he  said — *'  Such  conduct,  above  all  others,  they  must 
avoid  if  they  wish  the  Bill  to  succeed.    I  tell  them  that  Ueform  is  only  delayed  for  a 
short  period :  1  tell  them  that  the  Bill  will  pass — that  the  Bill  must  pass — that  a  Bill 
founded  on  exactly  similar  principles,  and  equally  ei^ensive  and  efficient  as  the  Bill 
which  has  just  been  thrown  out»  shall,  in  a  very  short  period,  become  part  and  parcel 
of  the  law  of  the  land."    It  was  expected  by  some  that  the  ministry  would  resign 
when  the  Lonls  rejected  the  Bill;  but  Lord  Grey,  tlie  head  of  the  ministry,  and  by 
whom  the  other  members  were  nominated,  took  an  early  opportunity  to  declare  in 
the  House  of  Lords,  that  he  would  not  resign,  so  lon^  as  his  Msjesty  should  request 
his  services,  and  he  thought  he  could  be  of  use  to  his  country.    He  has  received  a 
number  of  addresses,  thanking  him  for  this  resolution.    The  House  of  Commons,  on 
the  motion  of  Lord  Ebrington,  passed  a  vote  pledging  that  house  to  the  renewed  sup- 
port of  ministers. 

On  the  20th  of  October  the  Parliament  was  prorogued  to  the  22d  day  of  November. 
On  this  occasion,  the  king  went  to  the  Parliament  House,  and  delivered  his  speech  in 
person,  <*  in  a  firm  tone,  pronouncing  the  concluding  paragraph  with  a  very  marked 
emphasis."  The  speech  adverts  to  the  length  of  the  session,  to  the  bills  that  had 
been  passed,  to  the  provision  for  the  queen  in  the  event  of  her  surviving  the  king,  to 
the  state  of  the  publick  burdens,  to  the  assurance  received  from  foreign  couits  of 
friendly  and  pacinck dispositions,  and  then  concludes  in  these  words:*- 

<*  My  Lords  and  Gentlemen, — In  the  interval  of  repose  which  may  now  be  afforded 
to  you,  I  am  sure  it  is  unnecessary  for  me  to  recommend  to  you  the  most  careful  at- 
tention to  the  preservation  pf  tranquillity  in  your  respective  counties.  The  ansety 
which  has  been  so  generally  manifested  by  my  people  for  the  accomplishment  of  a 
conatitutional  reform  in  the  Qommona  House  of  Parliament,  will,  I  trust,  be  regulated 
by  a  due  sense  of  the  necessity  of  order  and  moderation  in  their  proceedings. 

**  To  tbe  consideration  of  this  important  question  the  attention  of  Parliament  nraat 
necessarily  again  be  called  at  the  opening  of  the  ensuing  session;  and  you  may  be 
•asured  of  my  unaltered  desire  to  promote  its  settlement  by  such  improvements  in 
the  representation  as  may  be  found  necessary  for  securing  to  my  people  the  full 
enjoyment  of  their  rights^  which,  in  oombination  with  those  of  the  other  orders  of  the 
•tate,  are  essential  to  the  support  of  our  free  constitution." 

Both  in  going  to  and  returning  from  the  Parliament  House^  the  king  waa  cheered 
by  an  immense  populace,  in  the  moat  enthuaiastick  manner. 


66d  Viiw  afPuNick  Affam.  Dmc. 

Tbe  lubject  of  reform  lo  engrowei  tbe  attention  of  the  whole  Britid&  oatiDat  that 
the  pubUck  papers  icarcely  lay  a  word  on  anjr  other  topick. 

Frafci.— In  the  early  part  of  the  hist  month  the  publick  papers  annoanoed  great 
excitement  in  Pant,  and  in  other  parts  of  France,  occasioned  by  tbe  supposed  Defect 
of  the  French  ministiy  to  interfere  effectually  in  behalf  of  the  Poles.  Tbe  minutiy, 
however,  were  sustained  in  the  Chamber  of  Deputiea,  by  an  overwhelming  majori^. 
Then  the  rejection  of  the  Reform  Bill  by  the  British  House  of  Lords,  was  the  enCToss- 
ing  subject  for  a  few  days.  At  the  last  accounts,  however,  tbe  French  Chamber  of 
Deputies,  leaving  other  people  to  take  care  of  themselves,  had  been  Tor  aooie  time 
busily  and  quietly  engaged  in  disposing  of  the  momentous  question  of  the  Peerage 
among  themselves.  The  result  is  contained  in  the  following  extract  from  a  comma* 
nication  from  Paris;  and  is  the  only  important  article  of  French  news  that  we  have  to 
report. 

*'  The  Bill  for  the  Reformation  of  the  Peerage  has  been  finally  disposed  of  by  tbe 
Chamber  of  Deputies.    It  is  founded  on  the  principles  that  the  Peerage  should  endure 
for  life;  that  the  nomination  of  tbe  Peers  should  exist  in  the  crown,  and  that  their 
number  should  be  unlimited.    On  these  clauses  there  were  ingrafted  no  lees  than 
30  amendments,  proposing  different  modes  of  election,  instead  of  the  royal  nomtoa* 
tion,  limiting  the  privilege  of  their  legislative  functions  to  terms  of  years,  and  restrict- 
ing the  number  of  members  in  the  cTiamber.    Over  all  these  proposed  changea,  the 
mmisterial  project  triumphed.    It  proposed  classes  or  categories  of  persona,  to  which 
the  Royal  choice  should  be  limited;  but  these  categories  like  the  categoriea  of  Aris. 
totle,  were  so  general  as  to  include  nearly  every  aupposable  individual  to  whom  the 
fsvour  of  the  crown  could  be  extended.    They  were  accordingly  adopted  with  some 
slight  variation*  and  now  compose  a  part  of  the  Bill  which  haa  received  the  sanction  of 
the  Deputies.   The  Cbamber  came  on  Tuesday  to  a  vote  upon  tbe  whole  bltU  aa  amende 
ed  on  tne  discussion  of  its  details,  when  there  appeared  in  favour  of  its  passing  386^ 
and  against  it  40.    The  minority  was,  no  doubt,  composed  of  the  two  extreme  par- 
ties,— those  who  objected  to  the  Bill,  bedliuse  they  desired  a  senate  elected  by  tbe 
people, — and  those  who  resisted  it,  because  they  desired  to  return  to  an  hereditsiy 
nobility.    The  chief  interest  of  tbe  piece  now  begins,  instead  of  being  terminatnl. 
The  project  of  declaring  the  Chamber  of  Deputies  a  constituent  body  prm  hoc  tn'csy 
[that  is,  a  body  to  dispose  finally  of  this  question,  without  sending  it  to  the  Peen,] 
has  been  abandoned,  and  consequently  the  Peers  will  be  called  upon  to  decide  oo 
the  retention^  or  surrender  of  their  own  honours  and  power. 

SriiH,  PoaTUOAL,  and  Grexcb. — In  regard  to  these  states,  the  following  article  from 
a  French  paper  gives  nearly  all  the  most  recent  intelligence — The  National  asys: 
**  We  have  learnt  from  good  authority  that  tbe  Spanish  Government  is  not  only  urging 
the  levy  of  the  20,000  men  recently  decreed,  but  is  taking  secret  meaaurea  for  raising 
double  the  number.  The  provinces  which  are  exempt  by  their  conacriptloo,  aa  Goi- 
puzcoa,  Alava,  and  others,  have  received  orders  to  arm  and  equip  a  battalion  of  1,000 
men  each.  Two  Portuguese  Frigates  and  a  Corvette  with  three  hundred  troopa  saiU 
ed  from  the  Tagus  on  tbe  ^tb,  to  reinforce  the  garrison  of  Madeira,  and  the  forti 
near  Lisbon  were  putting  in  a  state  of  preparation  to  meet  the  apprehended  viait  of 
Don  Pedro.  The  further  contents  of  tnese  papers,  as  they  relate  to  Greece,  are  not 
without  interest.  After  the  destruction  of  the  Greek  fleet,  the  troopa  of  Govern- 
nent  took  possession  of  the  fortress  of  Poros,  and  of  the  Steam  Boata  which  eacaped 
tine  conflagration.  It  is  said  that  lighted  matches  were  discovered  both  in  these  ves- 
sels, and  in  the  cellars  of  the  houses,  whence  it  waa  inferred  that  it  waa  intended  to 
2 read  the  work  of  destruction  much  farther.  Hydra  is  now  blockaded  by  Ruastsa 
ips,  and  some  say  by  English  and  French  ships  also ;  and  it  is  remarked  that  liavra- 
cordato,  the  chief  of  the  discontented,  who  had  fled,  and  his  adherents^  tq  Hydra,  had 
been  stoned  by  the  people."  The  last  European  intelligence  contains  an  article  from 
Spain,  stating  that  Ferdinand  had  issued  a  proclamation  of  amnesty  to  all  those  who 
were  concerned  in  the  Spanish  revolution,  save  those  excepted  by  name  and  by  a 
particular  deugnation—- Who  will  trust  him  ? 

BxMXiTX  and  Hoxxahs. — In  the  speech  of  the  British  monarch  which  preceded  the 
prorogation  of  his  parliament,  we  find  the  following  paragraph,  which  we  quote  be* 
cauae  tbe  information  it  contains  is  doubtless  authenttck — "  The  Conference  assem- 
bled in  London  has  at  length  terminated  its  difficult  and  laborious  discosaiona,  by  aa 
arrangement  unanimously  agreed  upon  by  the  Plenipotentiaries  of  tbe  five  Powers  for 
the  separation  of  the  states  of  Holland  and  Belgium,  on  terms  by  which  the  interests 
of  both,  torether  with  the  foture  security  of  other  countries,  have  been  caiefully  pro> 
Tided  for.*'^  It  appears  that  neither  the  Belgiana  nor  the  Dateh  are  left  at  liberty  to 
BMidify  the  articles  of  the  treaty,  or  to  propose  new  oonditiona  of  anmngeoient.    Ttiey 


8SK  Vkw  of  Fubliek  J^ain.  665 

< 

lust  adopt  or  reject  the  award  as  final ;  and  in  the  latter  altematiTe  mutt  place  them* 
chres  in  hoitUity  to  the  Great  Powers.  The  Belgic  Ministry  seem  sadly  perplexed 
t  this  peremptory  demand  of  acquiescence.  And  it  is  also  stated  in  the  last  advice* 
hat  Holland  is  as  little  pleased  as  Bcl§^ium  with  the  arrangement,  it  was  eren  sus- 
lected  by  some,  that  on  the  expiration  of  the  truce,  which  was  just  at  hand,  the  war 
between  these  powers  would  be  renewed.  We  think  this  Improbable ;  both  parttea 
rill  grumble  and  submit.  The  award  is  probably  as  good  an  one  as  could  be  made. 
The  French  negotiator  would  take  care  of  the  interests  of  Belgium,  and  the  Proastan 
legotiator  of  those  of  Holland.  •  The  arrangement,  it  appears,  was  unanimous. 

PoLAvn  is  no  more.  It  always  appeared  in  the  highest  degree  improbable  to  us, 
hat  the  Polish  armies  which  could  not,  or  did  not,  maintun  tnemselves  against  the 
Elussians  within  the  fortresses  of  Warsaw,  could  make  any  effectual  opposition  after- 
wards. The  following  statements  appear  to  be  correct : — **  The  cause  of  the  patriots  is 
for  the  present  utterly  lost.  Of  the  treachery  of  a  part  of  the  Polish  leaders  there 
s  no  longer  any  doubt,  and  Krukowiecki,  who  was  the  latest  commander  in  Wsrsaw, 
ieems  to  have  acted  a  conspicuous  part  in  the  sacrifice  of  his  country.  Modlin  had 
lurrendered,  the  Russians  entering  on  the  9th  October,  and  the  army  was  entirely  dis- 
persed. The  Grand  Duke  Michael  and  Marshal  Paskewitsch  had  returned  to  Warsaw 
on  the  8th  of  October.  A  number  of  Russian  officers  of  rank  had  arrived  there* 
snd  fifty  officers  also  of  different  grades  in  the  Polish  army.  Prince  Czartoryski, 
General  Skrzynecki  and  Count  Malachowski,  had  retired  into  the  Austrian  territory ; 
General  Chlopicki,  whose  wounds  were  not  yet  healed,  remains  at  Cracow." 

**  IVarsaw,  Oct.  9. — General  Witt  has  issued  a  proclamation,  in  which  he  announces 
that  in  spite  of  the  order  to  deliver  arms  of  all  kinds  into  the  arsenal,  and  repeated 
warnings  of  the  consequences,  Joseph  Ullerman,  an  inhabitant  of  Warsaw,  had  con- 
cealed in  his  bouse  several  carbines,  and  a  considerable  quantity  of  ball  cartridges,  for 
which  he  bad  been  condemned  by  a  court-martial  to  be  shot,  and  was  executed  yes- 
terday according  to  his  sentence.  Count  Witt,  in  announcing  this  event,  considers  it 
as  his  duty  to  warn  every  one  of  the  inevitable  consequences  of  disregard  of  the  order 
of  the  superior  authorities." 

In  the  fall  of  Poland  another  impressive  lesson  has  been  given  to  the  world,  of 
the  direful  effects  of  discord,  insubordination  and  treachery,  among  a  people  con* 
tending  for  their  rights.  Had  the  Poles  remained  united,  and  retained  their 
conftdcnce  in  their  gallant  and  accomplished  commander-in-chief,  Skrzynecki,  we 
have  little  doubt  that  the  Russians  would  not  have  been  able  to  capture  Warsaw, 
but  must  have  retreated  before  the  winter  set  in.  It  is  perhaps  not  known  to 
all  our  readers,  that  durinff  the  American  revolution,  a  faction  in  our  own  Con- 
gress made  a  vigorous  efrort  to  displace  General  Washington.  But  the  (vod  of 
our  fathers  watched  over  us^and  defeated  their  attempt;  and  our  previous  moral  and 
social  habits  as  a  people,  prepared  us  better  for  all  the  blessings  of  freedom  than  we 
think  the  Poles  were  prepared.  We  greatly  rejoice  that  Skrzynecki  and  his  firm  co- 
patriots  have  escaped  into  Austria.  We  trust  they  will  not  be  delivered  up,  but  pass 
on  to  France,  Britain,  and  perhaps  the  United  States.  Who  would  not  rejoice  to  see 
them  here? 

Russia. — ^The  Emperor  of  Russia  has  issued  a  proclamation  relative  to  Poland* 
The  country  is  to  return  to  its  state  before  the  war.  Intimations  are  given  of  great 
lenity  to  be  used  toward  those  who  implicitly  submit  to  the  Russian  power;  but  no 
favour  will  be  shown  to  those  who,  in  any  degree,  oppose  the  constituted  authori- 
ties. Marshal  Paskewitsch  is  made  governor  of  Warsaw,  with  the  title  of  Prince 
Warsanski.  Perhaps  he  will  make  as  good  a  governor  as  any  other— better,  we 
think,  than  the  Grand  Duke  Michael,  and  we  hope  far  better  than  his  deceased  bro- 
ther Constantine.  A  Russian  item  of  news  says — **  Field  Marshal  Count  Diebitsch 
Sabalkanski  was  buried  with  great  ceremony  at  St.  Petersburgh,  on  tbe  27th  of  Sept. 
in  the  forms  of  the  Protestant  church.  He  was  a  Prussian."  The  cholera  had  in- 
creased at  Petersburgh. 

ArsTKiA  AWD  Prussia. — We  have  nothing  for  the  present  month  to  chronicle,  in 
regard  to  these  great  powers,  except  that  the  fearful  cholera  still  exists,  and  apreads 
in  various  parts  of  their  dominions.  At  Vienna  it  had  once  diminished,  but  again 
appeared  to  be  increasing. 

TuRKXT. — The  dreadful  fire  at  Pera,  one  of  the  suburbs  of  Constantinople,  which 
we  mentioned  last  month,  appears  to  have  been  more  destructive  than  any  thing  of 
the  kind  we  recollect  in  modem  times.  An  English  account  of  this  catastrophe^ 
which  is  going  the  round  of  the  papers,  seems  more  like  a  romance  than  the  narra- 
tive of  fiicts — Yet  we  believe  it  is  materially  true.  This  fire,  with  the  phigue  and  the 
cholera,  have  produced  incalciilable  dutresa  in  Constantinople. 


664  new  (^  PnbUck  Jffair$.  Dsc. 

ASIA. 

It  appean  that  a  dtiturbanoe  has  taken  place  in  Canton ;— that  the  Chiaeee*  eoae 
8ay»  headed  by  the  Viceroy,  had  made  an  attack  upon  the  factoriea^  prinapally  the 
Engliah — had  totally  destroyed  them*  pulled  down  the  King's  picture — trampled  apai 
it— that  several  of  the  Hong  merchants,  and  some  of  the  populace,  had  been  killed, 
and  that  a  total  cessation  of  business  had  of  course  ensued.  The  British  autbocitics 
threatened  to  stop  the  whole  English  trade,  and  issued  notices  to  that  eflTect,  but 
fiiKling  that  the  proceedings  of  the  Chinese  emanated  from  Pekin,  they  have  -oiA- 
drawn  their  notice,  and  referred  the  affair  to  the  Governor  General  of  India,  and  the 
English  government  at  home.  A  vessel  has  been  despatched  to  the  former,  and  they 
have  chartered  -another  to  go  to  England.  In  the  meantime,  however,  the  tnde 
continues. 

AFRICA. 

AiAiEBS. — A  French  paper  contains  the  following  article  :^ 

**Algier9^  in  Oefhtr. 

**  Usury  is  one  of  the  scourges  of  the  colony.  Numbers  do  not  blush  to  lend  money 
at  4  per  cent,  per  month.  A  good  tribunal,  we  hope,  will  soon  do  justice  on  such 
dishonourable  proceedings. 

**  It  is  in  contemplation  to  introduce  the  cochineal  here.  An  American,  settled  at 
Bogota,  intends,  it  is  said,  to  import  here,  1200  Nupal  plants.  We  might  eanlj  have 
10,000  plants  in  three  years, 

'  **  Perfect  tranquillity  prevails  here.  But  for  the  fatal  south  winds^  which  are  detri- 
mental to  the  health  of  the  inhabitants,  we  should  have  every  reason  to  congntolite 
ourselves  on  the  present  state  of  things."  • 

Although  tranquillity  prevails  at  Algiers,  it  is  otherwise  at  Bona,  a  amall  town  oa 
the  coast,  heretofore  occupied  by  the  French.  The  Bedouins,  it  appears*  have  takea 
it,  and  massacred  all  the  French  they  could  find  I 

If  we  had  time  and  space,  we  should  like  to  say  something  at  length,  in  relation  to 
the  American  Colony  at  Liberia.  We  can  only  state,  that  the  Rev.  Hr.  Crosby,  sa 
agent  of  the  Colonization  Society,  is  travelling  through  (he  country,  to  endeavour  to 
awaken  a  more  lively  interest  in  regard  to  this  most  in'teresting  institution  and  enter* 
prise,  than  exists  at  present.  We  heard  him  deliver  a  discourse  on  the  last  Lord's 
day,  which  we  think  was  in  no  respect  unsuitable  to  the  solemnity  of  the  sanctusrj 
on  the  Sabbath,  and  calculated  to  stir  up  Christians,  and  philanthropists  generally,  to 
an  attention  to  a  neglected  duty.  We  recommend  his  object  to  the  favourable  regird 
of  our  readers. 

AMERICA. 

It  appears  by  the  most  recent  accounts  from  the  Soathem  psrt  of  our  oontiiient,tiist 
present  appearances  are  more  favourable  to  the  peace  and  prosperity  of  oar  sater 
repuhlicks  there,  than  they  were  some  time  since.  What  is  caUed  the  patitot  arsqr* 
after  putting  an  end  to  the  civil  war  in  the  United  Provinees,  had  returned  to  Bueaos 
Ayres^  and  was  greeted  with  a  kind  of  triumphal  celebration.  In  Cirfombtt  appesr> 
ances  were  favourable.  It  was  expected  that  General  Santander  would  be  aaade  pre 
stdent,  and  much  good  was  anticipated  from  his  administration.  An  insurrectioa  is 
Peru  had  been  put  down:  and  the  establishment  of  friendly  relations  between 
Colombia  and  the  United  States  was  confidently  expected.  Much  the  same  may  be 
said  of  Mexico.  In  Brazil,  all  was  confusion — Confidence  was  destroyed,  and  com- 
merce was  nearly  at  an  end. 

Ukitks  Statks. — While  we  write,  expectation  is  on  tiptoe  for  the  President's  Mes- 
sage — ^It  has  not  yet  reached  us.  When  it  appears,  if  it  contains  any  thing  within 
our  province  of  remark,  as  heretofore  marked  out,  our  readers  will  hear  from  ui, 
Deo  voleitte,  in  the  coming  month.  One  tbing  we  have  alwa^^s  inculcated,  and  now 
reiterate,  the  duty  of  constant  and  fervent  prayer  for  our  magistrates  and  legislators. 

The  Influenza  appears  to  be  taking  a  sweep  through  the  whole  of  our  country. 
We  have  not  indeed  yet  heard  of  it  to  the  south  and  west  But  it  came  to  us  from 
the  north  and  east,  and  we  have  little  doubt  it  will  pervade  the  whole  land.  It  is  not 
in  general  a  violent,  although  a  very  troublesome  complaint— We  have  written  our 
whole  view  of  Publick  Affairs  under  its  oppressive  influence.  Scarcely  an  indiridual 
escapes  it.  But  what  cause  of  thsnkfulness  hsve  we  to  the  Sovereign  Disposer  of  aO 
events,  that  in  place  of  the  awful  visitation  of  the  cholera,  which  now  pervades  and 
desolates  so  many  regions  of  the  old  world,  we  are  chastened  with  so  li^t  a  rod! 


(Xif  Jhi  Index  to  the  ^inth  Volume  of  our  vfork^  which  now  clooto^  will  be  eeni  to  our 
Suboeribero  with  our  next  /Atmber, 


THE 

MISSIONARY   REPORTER 

E0ITED  BY  1.  T.  RUSSELL,  C0RRE8P01IDING  8ECJIETARY. 


DECE.11BER  1,  1831. 


Bi 


IVHOfM  AKD  PKE81IYTERIES  OF 
THE  WE8T. 

In  our  last  number,  we  published  the 
pesclutions  which  have  recently  been 
idopted  by  the  Presbyteries  of  West 
Lexington,  Steubenville,  Redstone,  and 
Vliami,  on  the  subject  of  Domestic  Mis- 
dons,  and  the  Missionary  Convention  at 
3incinnatL  We  now  publish  the  resdu* 
ions  of  several  other  Synods  and  Pres- 
>yteries  on  the  same  subjects;  and  we 
samestly  invite  the  special  attention  of 
>ur  readers,  to  these  very  important  offi- 
;ial  documents.  They  express  the  scn- 
Iments  of  the  Western  churches  in  Ian- 
piage  so  plain,  and  unequivocal,  that,  he 
vho  runs,  may  read  and  understand. 

SYNOD  OF  CINCINNATI. 

The  Committee,  on  the  recommenda- 
ion  of  the  General  Assembly,  and  the 
tomrounication  of  the  Svnod  of  Ohio,  on 
he  subject  of  Home  Missions,  recom- 
nended  Uie  adoption  of  the  following 
^solutions. 

Jinolved  1st  That  as  the  Pi*esbyte- 
ies  of  the  Synod  are  alreadv  auxiliary 
o  the  Board  of  Missions  of  the  General 
Vssembly,  or  to  the  American  Home 
4issionarv  Society,  allowing  to  individ- 
lals  and  churches  the  privilege  of  co-op- 
srating  witn  either  of  them  which  they 
nay  preier;  and  as  no  regulation  in  the 
>ower  of  the  Synod  to  adopt,  can  oblige 
ndividuals  or  churches  to  contribute 
:ontrary  to  their  own  views;  a  full  and 
air  experiment  of  the  measure  already 
tdopted  ought  to  be  made  before  any 
(ther  method  is  proposed. 

2d.  That  as  no  effort  which  this  Synod 
an  make  would  be  likely  to  induce  all 
he  ministers  and  churches  to  unite  ei- 
her  with  the  Assembly's  Board,  or  the 
V.  H.  M.  S,  so  it  would  be  e(|ually  fruit- 
ess  to  attempt  an  amalgamation  or  united 
tgency  of  those  two  institutions,  or  even 
he  erection  of  a  new  Board  to  conflict 
rith  those  already  in  existence,  because 

united  agency,  or  a  new  Board,  would 
e  likely  to  foster  old  coUisionSy  and 
riginate  new  ooea  instead  of  flilaying  and 
MDovini^  them* 

Yss.  JX.^Ch.  Jidv.  4  P 


I  3d.  That  the  Stated  Clerk  of  Synod  be 
!  directed  to  transmit  a  copy  of  the  above 
resolutions  of  the  Moderators  to  the  Sy- 
nods named  in  the  minute  of  the  Gene- 
ral Assembiy»  and  to  the  next  General 
Assembly. 


SYNOD  OF  KENTUCKY. 

The  following  preamble  and  resolu- 
tions were  adopted  at  the  late  stated 
meeting  of  the  Synod  of  Kentuckv;the 
first  resolution  unanimously,  the  pream- 
ble and  second  resolution  by  large  major- 
ities. 

The  General  Assembly  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church  at  its  last  meeting,  recom* 
mended  to  the  Synods  and  Presbyteries 
of  the  church  in  the  West,  to  agree  on 
some  plan  for  conducting  Missions  in  the 
Valley  of  the  Mississippi.  In  consequence 
of  this  recommendation,  it  becomes  the 
duty  of  this  Synod  to  express  its  opinions 
on  this  important  subject. 

The  power  to  send  Missions  to  any 
part,  to  plant  churche^  or  to  supply  va- 
cancies, IS  one  of  great  importance.  The 
peace  and  prosperity  of  our  church  de^ 
pend  on  the  proper  exercise  of  this  pow« 
er: — ^Those  who  wield  it  can  give  to  the 
church  almost  any  character  they  please, 
and  the  question  to  be  decided  is,  where 
can  this  power  be  deposited  to  do  the 
most  good,  with  the  least  danger  of  abuse. 
The  tendency  of  all  power  is  to  accumu- 
lation and  abuse;  and  has  been  a  matter  of 
great  difficulty  in  church  and  state  to 
select  proper  agents  to  execute  impor- 
tant trusts,  and  to  secure  their  strict  ac- 
countability. The  powers  of  government 
have  been  usually  vested  in  one  man,  or 
a  few  men,  and  the  result  has  been  the 
abuse  of  their  authority,  and  the  oppres* 
sion  and  misery  of  the  great  body  of  the 
community.  Power  once  obtained  has 
been  held  with  a  firm  hand,  and  the  only 
remedy  in  most  cases  has  been  revoiU'* 
Hon. 

The  statesmen  who  formed  the  civil 
government  of  our  country  adopted  the 
principle  that  the  fieofile  are  the  source 
of  all  power,  and  provided  for  their  choos* 
ing  and  removing  the  officers  of  govern- 
ment. Should  those  in  office  abuse  the 
trust  reposed  in  them,  the  people  upon 
whom  their  acts  operate  will  soon  se« 


606 


THB  1I18810NABT  HBPOSTBB. 


and  fed  it,  and  apply  the  remedv.  The 
aame  principles  are  recognised  in  the 
government  of  our  church,  and  we  be- 
Ueve  they  are  '^agreeable  to  scriptore.'* 
All  our  chuvcbes  in  the  Uailed  Slatca 
oonititttte  one  church,  in  which  a  major- 
ity governs.  Those  who  exercise  author- 
ity in  the  church  are  elected  by,  and  are 
mccountable  to,  the  people. 

The  General  Assembly  which  is  elec^ 
ted  annually,  is  the  highest  judicatory  in 
the  church,  and  represents  m  one  body, 
sJl  the  particular  churches  of  our  denom- 
ination. It  *' constitutes  the  bond  of 
union,  peace,  correspondence,  and  mu- 
tual confidence  among  all  the  churches." 
««To  it  belongs  the  power  of  superintend- 
ing the  concerns  of  the  whole  church, ** 
and  of  *^  Mending  Mmion9  to  any  fiart^ 

to  ftlant  churchu^  or  to  9u/i/iiy  vacan- 
^^1 »» 

CWf. 

Shall  we  now  change  the  constitution 
of  our  church,  which  all  our  ministers, 
elders  and  deacons  have  publicly  and 
solemnly  approved,  and  take  from  the 
whole  cnurch,  through  their  representa- 
tives, the  power  of  conducting  our  Mis- 
sions, und  vest  the  power  in  a  part  of  the 
church,  or  any  other  body  of  men? 

Who  would  most  faithfully  perform 
this  high  and  important  trustr  And  if 
it  be  abused,  where  can  the  remedy  be; 
mostea^ily  and  certidnly  applied?  The 
members  of  the  General  Assembly  are 
elected  annually,  and  if  they  do  not  faith- 
fully represent*  the  dhurches.  they  will 
not  DC  re-elected,  but  others  will  be  cho- 
sen who  wUl  represent  them.  If  our 
Misnooary  concerns  were  all  under  the 
control  of  the  General  Assembly,  effi- 
cient and  useful  Missionaries  would  be 
employed,  and  our  union  cemented.  For 
shoula  the  General  Assembly,  or  their 
agents,  so  far  forget  their  dutv  as  to  be- 
come the  organs  of  a  party,  the  days  of 
their  power  would  be  numbered.  But  if 
Independent  Missionary  Societies  have 
power  to  send  Missions  into  all  our 
churches,  they  will  be  formed  by  par- 
ties, and  conducted  to  promote  party 
purposes.  Where  is  the  remedy?  The 
church  wHl  be  afflicted  with  continual 
ecdedastical  warfare,  its  union  and  peace 
destroyed,  and  it  will  have  no  power  to 
prevent  it. 

In  fiivour  of  the  union  of  our  church, 
we  would  adopt  the  language  of  Wash' 
tngtoHp  concemmff  the  union  of  this  Re- 
public: "We  should  watch  for  Its  preser- 
vation with  sealous  anxiety;  discounte- 
nancing whatever  may  suggest  even  a 
suspicion  that  it  can  in  any  event  be  aban- 
doned: and  indignantiy  frowidng  upon 
the  first  dawning  of  every  attempt  to  ali- 
cnata  any  portiaa  of  our  (church)  from 
|ha  rsit,  ortojBBfMdtt  the  sacred  tic* 


which  now  link  together  the  Yanou 
partSi" 

The  rulers  in  our  church  liaTe  bcca 
careful  to  prevent  collisions  between  iis 
various  puts,  and  to  secure  them  frooi 
foreign  mterference.  In  our  Directcfv 
for  worship,  chi^  6th,  it  is  provklci^ 
that  it  is  expedient  tiiat  no  pcraoo  be 
introduced  to  preach  in  any  of  the 
churches  under  our  care,  without  the 
consent  of  the  pastor,  or  church  aesoioo. 
The  **  Form  of  government  '*  provide^ 
"that  when  any  Presbjrtery  shaU  send 
any  of  their  ministers  or  prol>atiooers  to 
distant  vacancies,  the  Missiooarf  shall 
be  ready  to  produce  his  credentials  to 
the  Presbytery,  or  Presbyteries  thnngfa 
the  bounds  of  which  he  may  pan,  or  at 
least  to  a  committee  thereof  and  obtain 
their  approbation.  '*  And  to  the  General 
AssemDly  alone  is  given  the  power  **» 
send  Missions  to  any  part,  to  plant  chnrch- 


f» 


es,  or  to  supply  vacancies.' 

events  have  aemoostrated  the  wisdom  d 

these  regulations. 

It  has  been  objected  that  the  General 
Assembly  is  not  a  safe  depository  of  pov- 
er,  and  that  there  is  no  secttnty  m  its 
annual  election,  because  the  whole 
church  may  become  corrupt,  and  that 
this  is  possible,  the  history  of  the  church 
in  past  ages  affords  sufficient  proof,  and 
then  the  General  Assembly  itself  wodd 
be  a  most  terrible  engine  of  eviL  If  the 
whole  church  be  not  a  safe  depontory  nf 
the  power  of  conducting  its  own  miswxii, 
it  is  not  of  any  other  power.  But  there 
is  safety  in  the  annual  election  of  the 
General  Assembly  until  the  church  does 
become  corrupt;  and  it  is  more  liable  to 
become  corrupt  than  a  Missionary  Soci- 
ety composed  of  all  who  will  pay  their 
money? 

The  history  of  the  world  in  past  ans 
affords  sufficient  proof  that  jHefimbm 
have  become  corrupt,  and  then  the  /too. 
fiiewtre  not  safe  depositories  of  power. 

Shall  we  therefore  abandon  owr  repob- 
licaa  institution,  and  bestow  the  poweis 
of  government  on  a  few—a  society  or  a 
king;  or  have  no  government  at  alL  The 
time  may  come  when  all  men,  under  the 
influence  of  the  gospel,  wUl  do  risht,  and 
then  there  will  be  no  necesnty  for  any 
government.  But  melancholy  experieore 
tells  us  that  this  time  has  not  yet  come: 
i.nd  so  long  as  it  is  necessary  to  vest  pow- 
er somewhere,  we  subscribe  to  the  doc- 
trine that  a  majority  of  the  whole  shall 
govern. 

Entertaining  the  foregoing  opinions  we 
have  come  to  the  loUowIng  reaoliitiODs» 
via.— 

1.  Jlcso/cwtf,  That  we  still  approfve  of 
the  fbm  of  our  church  geventmcnt  oa 
the  sub]eet  of  MJirionst  and  ^at  we  will 


THH  MISSIONABT  RftPOBTBH. 


est 


ot  agree  to  any  plan  for  conducting 
«lis»ons  in  the  Valley  of  the  Mississippi, 
rhtch  shall  take  that  important  power 
rom  the  control  of  the  representatives 
f  the  whole  charch  in  the  General  As- 
cmbly. 

2.  AeMolved,  That  it  be  recommend- 
d  to  all  the' Presbyteries  connected  with 
his  Synod,  to  send  delegates  to  the  pro- 
posed Convention  on  the  subject  of  Mis- 
ions,  which  is  to  be  held  in  the  city  of 
Cincinnati,  on  the  S3d  of  November, 
1831. 


STNOD  OF   PZTTSBURCR. 

The  Committee  appointed  to  take  into 
consideration  the  resolution  of  the  last 
[general  Assembly  relative  to  misnons  in 
:he  Valley  of  the  Mississippi,  beg  leave  to 
report: 

That  in  their  opinion  the  Synod  is  call- 
ed upon  to  g^ve  a  distinct  expression  of 
iheir  views  m  relation  to  this  subject 
The  friends  of  the  American  Home  Mis- 
lionary  Society  alle^  that  the  ae/iaratc 
action  of  that  mstitution,  and  the  Assem- 
bly's Board  of  Missions,  has  produced 
very  unpleasant  cdllinons  and  animou- 
ties  in  the  church;  and  in  view  of  these 
evils,  they  have  called  on  the  General 
Assembly  to  compel  their  Board  to  con- 
duct all  their  missions  in  the  Valley  of 
the  Mississippi,  through  a  board  of  agen- 
cy at  Cincinnati,  who  shall  at  the  same 
time,  be  the  agents  throug^h  whom  alone 
the  American  Home  Missionary  Society 
will  operate  in  that  Valley. 

To  this  coarse  your  committee  object, 
on  the  ground  that  it  would  be  a  virtual 
surrender  of  the  principle  on  which  that 
board  was  originsJly  organized,  and  on 
which  it  was  re-organized  in  1828 — a 
principle  which  your  committee  believe 
IS  interwoven  with  the  very  constitution 
of  the  church  of  Christ— that  the 
management  and  control  oi  missions  be- 
long to  the  church  through  her  judicato- 
ries. The  great  Head  of  the  C  hurch  in- 
tended her  to  be  a  missionary  society, 
and  ^ve  her  that  or{;anization,  which  in 
the  view  of  infinite  wisdom,  was  best  cal- 
culated to  render  her  a  safe  and  efficient 
missionary  society.  Believing  this  to 
have  been  one  of  the  ends  for  which  the 
church  was  instituted;  and  believing  the 
Presbyterian  form  of    organisatioa  or 

f|vemment  to  have  been  chosen  by  the 
ing  of  Zion,  your  committee  believe, 
that  our  duty  to  him  imperiously  requires 
OS  to  empk^  that  organisation  in  our 
piissionary  operations.  And  they  believe 
it  to  be  not  only  more  safe,  but  more  ef- 
fideottban  any  that  man  can  devise.  If 
the  evils  oMnplained  of  are  the  neeemary 
molts  off  the  lepanrt^  totta  of  th< 


two  instittttionsy  some  other  remedy 
should  be  sought;  the  friends  of  the  Home 
Missionary  Society  should  consent  to  act 
through  the  Board  rather  than  attempt  to 
compel  the  Board  to  act  throu|;h  any 
other  than  an  ecclesiastical  organisation* 
Your  committee,  therefore,  recommend 
the  adoption  of  the  ibllowing4^esolutionr 
Rewived^  That  in  the  opinion  of  this 
Synod,  the  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Gen- 
eral Assembly  should  be  left  to  conduct 
their  missionary  operations  on  the  plan 
which  they  have  pursued  with  so  much 
success  for  the  three  last  years;  and  that 
no  such  connection  between  that  Board 
and  the  American  Home  Misrionary  So* 
ciety,  as  is  cantempUited»  ought  to  be 
formed. 


STNOD  OF  ILLINOIS. 

The  Synod  of  niinois,  in  session  at 
Hillsborough,  have  had.  under  considera- 
tion the  subject  of  Domestic  Missions, 
and  have  endeavoured  to  ascertain  the 
best  mode  of  conducting  them  within 
their  bounds.  They  have  viewed  with 
regret  the  apparently  conflicting  interests 
of  the  two  great  missionary  Boards.  Our 
missionaries  are  from  both,  and  find 
themselves  obliged  to  unite  all  their  ef* 
forts  in  building  up  the  public  churches 
of  this  wide  waste.  We  nave  enemies  to 
meet,  and  conflict  with,  who  leave  us  no 
time,  nor  strength  to  contend  with  each 
other  in  regard  to  those  great  and  good 
institutions,  which  bless  us,  and  our  peo- 
ple with  their  patronage.  We  love,  and 
cherish;  and  pray  for  ooth,  as  the  foun* 
tains  of  benevolence;  and  we  look  to 
them,  we  cry  to  them,  unceasin^y, 
"  Come  over  and  help  us.  *'  When  a 
messenger  comes,  -filled  with  love,  and 
joj,  and^Mre,  from  either,  we  all  hail 
him  as  a  brother,  and  buckle  on  the  har- 
ness with  him,  as  a  ''true  yokefellow.** 
But  should  our  brethren  continue  to  send 
among  us  pamphlets,  whose  tendency 
must  be  to  stir  up  wrath,  or,  should  they» 
at  any  time,  send  agents  unhappily  dis* 
posed  to  sow  the  seeds  of  strife  and  sedi* 
tion,  we  must  turn  away  our  eyes  and 
weep  for  wounds,  wluch  will  thus  be  in- 
flicted on  our  beloved  Zion. 

To  shut  out  these  evils  from  among  ii% 
and  close  our  doors  against  all  efforts  to 
introduce  them,  in  future,  we  express  our 
stroi^  desire,  Uiat  the  missiooary  openu 
tions  within  our  bounds  may  be  under 
the  contract  of  committees  appointed  by 
our  own  judicatories.    Therefore, 

Resolved,  that  the  Assembly's  Board  of 
Misuons*  and  the  Board  of  the  Hone 
MissioQary  Sociekyt  be  fespectfiilly  fe* 
queakcd  to  coftnaiioite  tmtf  yMk  — 


068 


THE  MrSSION ART  RBPORTBR. 


Presb^terial  and  Synodical  Committees, 
on  all  important  subjects  connected  with 
Missionary  of>erations  within  our  bounds, 
and  without  the  mediation  of  any  other 
Board  whatever. 

Adopted,  unanimously,  at  HiUsbo- 
rough,  Illinois,  the  irth  of  September. 
1831.      • 

Signed  by  order  of  the  Synod, 

John  G.  Bergen,  Moderator, 

William  S.  Potts,  Clerk  of  Synod. 


PRESBTTERT  OK  WEST  TENNESSEE. 

Almost  every  day  brings  some  refresh- 
ing intelligence  to'  the  hearts  of  those 
who  have  been  ti^mbling  for  the  fate  of 
the  Presbyterian  church.  The  lethargy 
which  has  prevailed,  and  the  evils  which 
have  been  gradually  admitted,  seemed 
to  threaten  her  very  existence;  but  a 
healthful  reaction  is  taking  place,  which 
promises  new  life  and  power  to  the  whole 
body.  She  is  rousing  up  from  her  base 
slumbers,  and  we  hope  soon  to  see  purity 
and  harmony  restor^,  and  her  undivid'- 
ed  energies  directed  to  her  master's 
work.  A  struggle,  however,  must  first 
take  place.  We  lament  its  necessity,  but 
re^ice  in  its  approach;  assured  that  she 
will  come  fortn  purified  from  the  fire, 
and  strcngthenea  by  the  tempest.  The 
following  nas  been  kindly  furnished  us 
by  a  correspondent: 

**lt  will  gratify  the  friends  of  the  As- 
sembly's Board  of  Missions  to  learn  the 
course  taken  on  the  all-absorbing  subject 
of  Missions  by  the  Presbytery  of  West 
Tennessee,  at  its  late  session.  The  sub* 
Ject  of  a  convention  being  brought  op  by 
the  Stated  Clerk,  in  handim;  in  an  over^ 
tore  from  tiie  Prcsbvtery  ot  West  Lex- 
ington^ after  connueraole  discusnon  a 
committee  was  appmnted  to  prepare  a 
minute  for  the  Presbytery,  which,  as 
nearly  as  I  can  recollect,  was  as  fblhiws: 

Presbytery  having  considered  at  length 
the  overture  from  West  Lexington,  in 
reference  to  the  proposed  convention  in 
Cincinnati,  as  well  as  the  general  subject 
to  which  it  relates,  adopted  the  following 
resolutions — viz: 

1.  Betolved,  That  this  Presbytery  do 
most  cordially  approve  of  the  present 
organization  of  the  Board  of  Missions  of 
the  General  Assembly;  and  of  the  mode 
of  conducting  Domestic  Missions  as  pot^ 
sued  by  the  said  Board. 

2.  Hetohed,  That  while  this  Presby- 
tery cheerfully  admit  that  the  A.  H.  M. 
Society  has  been  the  instrument  of  much 
good  in  propagating  the  Gospel  in  desti- 
tute places,  and  while  they  rejoice  in  the 
good  thus  accomplished,  they  do  fee! 


the  Constitution  of    the   _  . 
Church  in  the  United  States. 

3.  Reaolved,  That  this  Presbyterr 
docs  not  perceive  the  necesMty  or  pro- 
priety o(  deciding  or  adapting  any  other 
plan  for  conducting  Domestic  Missiooi 
than  that  now  pursued  by  the  Asfiembly's 
Board. 

4  Pe9olved,  That  a  copy  of  the  above 
resolutions  be  forwarded  to  the  Cthairman 
of  the  convention  to  be  held  in  Cincinnati; 
and  that  he  be  informed  that  this  Pres- 
bytery is  entitled  to  four  representatfves 
in  the  General  Assembly. 

These  resolutions  passed  twelve  to 
one* 

It  will  be  observed  that  many  of  the 
members  were  not  in  attendance,  whose 
presence  we  are  assured  woold  have  in- 
creased the  majority. 


PRESBTTERT   OF  VINCEITNKS. 

Vincennes,  Oct.  36b  1331. 

To  the  Moderator,  and  other  nicuibcn 
of  the  Convehtion,  met  at  Ctnctanati,  fcr 
the  purpose  of  recommending  to  the 
General  Assembly  of  the  Prnbyterian 
Church,  the  best  method  of  oondoctnig 
Missionary  operations,  within  tbe  Valley 
of  the  Mississippi. 

The  Presbytery  of  Vinoeiines  tendctb 
greeting— 

Dear  BrethrenT-^V/e  have  thought  it 
not  absolutely  necessary  to  appoint  com- 
missioners to  attend  your  merthig.  Ws 
pray  the  Great  Head  of  the  Church  to 
preside  in  your  deliberations,  and  to  di- 
rect them  to  such  an  issue  as  may  best 
promote  his  glory,  and  the  peace  and 
prosperity  oT  his  kingdom  in  theae  re- 
gions. 

It  is  greatly  to  be  deprecated  that  soy 
thing  should  arise  to  interrupt  the  hamio- 
ny,  or  distract  the  eflTorts  of  the  friends 
of  Missions  at  any  time,  but  especially 
now,  when  the  call  for  such  eflforts  is  lo 
urgent;  and  for  ourselves^  we  can  sin- 
cerely say,  in  reference  to  those  sent  est 
amidst  the  desolations  of  tliis  vast  coon- 
try,  to  preach  Christ,  and  him  crucified 
to  the  ^ilty  and  the  perishiBg,by  wboo- 
soever  they  may  be  sent,  we  do  rejoice 
that  Christ  is  preached  by  then;  yea, 
and  we  will  rejoice.  Union  of  aflmioa 
and  sentiment  we  greatly  long  for  among 
all  who  are  pidessedly  engagied  in  pro- 
motin|;  the  cause  of  Christ;  witlioat  tfai^ 
union  in  action  is  not  desin^le. 

That  the  agency  of  the  AtsemUy*! 
Board  of  Missmns  snoold  be  rermqutshcd 
entirely,  none  can  expect,  who  know  any 
thing  of  the  events  or  the  yesn  diat  have 
past  since  the  commendeoMiit  of  the 
present  oentury;  and  whfle  it  coiitimiei, 
wehavenodeiirB  that  its  opcrstions  is 


5^ 


TBB  MIS8I0NAST  KCPOIITkB. 


the  west  should  undergo  any  new  modi- 
fication. Hoping*  therefore,  that  you  will 
excuse  the  appearance  of  a  representa- 
tion in  your  presence*  on  our  behalf,  we 
wish  our  vote  to  be  considered,  and  if  ne- 
cessary, recorded  in  faror  of  the  present 
order  of  things,  as  observed  by  the  Gen- 
eral Assembly's  Board,  in  relation  to 
misaonary  operations  in  the  Valley  of  the 
Misdssippi. 

Isaac  Reed,  Moderator, 
Ransom  Hawlkt,  Ciirrk, 
Signed-— Samuel  R.  Alexander, 

Siaied  Cirrk, 
New  Hope,  Vigo  Ca  Ind.  Oct|r,  1831. 


PRESDTTERT  OF   MISSISSIPPI. 

Port  Gibson,  Miss.  Oct  13/1831, 

The  following  Preamble  and  Resolu- 
tions were  introduced,  discussed,  and 
gassed  at  the  meeting  of  the  Mis«ssip|a 
resbytery*  now  in  session  in  this  place; 
yia: 

Whereas,  the  sul^ect  of  Missions  is, 
in  the  opinion  of  this  Presbyterp,  of  vital 
importance  to  thepeace,purity,and  pros- 
perity of  the  Church, — ^and  whereas,  the 
Assembly's  Board  of  Missions,  who  send 
forth  MisMonaries,  and  control  our  Mis- 
sionary Funds,  are  appointed  by  and  ac- 
countable to  the  General  Assembly  for 
their  acts— and  the  American  Home 
Missionary  Society  (whose  labours  of 
love  we  nevertheless  appreciate)  is  not, 
—Therefore, 

HcBohed  1.  ITiat  this  Presbytery,  for 
the  above  reason,  do  hereby  give  the  de- 
cided preference  to  the  Assembly's 
Board  of  Missions,  in  conducting  our 
Missionary  operations. 

Ruohted  3.  That  as  our  Presbyter 
being  nineteen  in  number,  is  entitled  to 
a  representation  in  the  General  Assem- 
bly»  of  3  ministera,  and  3  elders,  the 
Convention  which  is  to  assemble  at  Cin- 
ciniiati,  in  November  next,  be,  and  it 
hereby  is  directed,  to  give  on  all  Ques- 
tions which  may  come  before  the  Con- 
vention,  the  votes  of  this  Presbjrtery,  in 
accordance  with  the  first  resolution, 

Rewlved  3.  That  in  compliance  with 
the  recommendation  of  the  West  Lex- 
ington Presbytery,  this  Presbytery  set 
apart  the  1st  Thursdajr  of  November*  as 
aday  of  Fasting,  Humiliation  and  Prayer, 
in  reflercDce  to  the  Conventioii  and  its  ob- 
lect. 

Resolved  4.  That  the  Rev.  George 
Potts»  of  Natches,  without  delay,  send  a 
copy  of  the  above  Preamble  ana  Resolu- 
tiona  to  Dr.  Joshua  L.  Wilson,  or  some 
other  minister^  Cincinnati,  and  that  he 
be  requested  to  present  it  to  the  Conven- 


tion which  is  to  meet  on  the  93d  of  Nov, 
next,  in  that  cilv. 

Rrtotved  5.  That  the  Rev.  George 
Potts  be,  and  he  is  hereby  appointed  in 
behalf  r  f  this  Presbytery,  to  hold  corres- 
pondence  with  the  Convention,  or  any 
committee  of  correspondence  which  that 
body  may  appoint. 

W.  C.  Blair,  Moderator. 

JAMES  Smylie,  Stated  Clerk, 


PRESBTTERT  OF  INDIANAPOLIS. 

This  Presbytery  met  at  Hopewell 
Church,  Johnson  'County,  Ind.  on  the 
13th  October.  Rev.  David  Monfort  was 
chosen  Moderator,  and  the  Rev.  Wm. 
W.  Woods  clerk.  Besides  the  ordinary 
business  of  Presbytery,  the  subject  of 
missionary  operations  was  introduced, 
which  was  referred  to  a  select  commit- 
tee, who  reported  the  following  resolu- 
tions, which  were  adopted  by  the  Prea- 
bytery: 

1.  Reeotoed^  That  this  Presbytery 
entertain  the  fullest  confidence  in  the 
Board  of  Missions  of  the  General  Assem- 
bly of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  That 
the  plan  of  conducting  domestic  mis- 
sions, adopted  and  pursued  by  that 
Board,  meets  our  entire  approbation. 

3.  Re9olved,  That  we  con»der  it  the 
province  and  duty  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  her  distinctive  character,  to 
conduct  the  missionary  operations  within 
her  own  bounds;  and  that  a  Board  of 
Missions,  all  of  whose  official  acts  are 
subject  to  the  review  of  the  Supreme  Ju- 
dicatory of  the  Church,  does  afibrd  a 
pledge  for  the  maintenance  of  parity  in 
doctrine  and  discipline,  which  is  not,  and 
cannot  be,  afforded  by  any  voluntary  as- 
sociation of  irresponsible  individuals. 

3.  Retotvedt  That  this  Presbytery 
are  opposed  to  any  amalgamation  of  the 
Board  of  Missions  with  the  A.  H.  M. 
Sodety,  as  they  believe  that  neither  the 
peace 'nor  punty  of  the  Church  would 
be  in  any  way  promoted  by  such  an 
amalgamation;  and,  moreover,  as  the 
Book  of  discipline  makes  it  the  duty  of 
the  General  Assembly  to  conduct  mis- 
sionary operations,  and  as  these  opera- 
tions are  now  in  successful  progress,  we 
consider  It  our  duty  as  Pretbyterkou^  to 
sustain,  by  our  countenance  and  patron- 
age, that  Board  which  is  the  constitu- 
tional organ  of  that  branch  of  the  Church 
to  which  we  belong. 

4.  Rewlved^  That  this  Presbyterjr 
deem  the  contemplated  convention  fbr 
the  purpose  of  consultinj^  on  the  subject 
of  missionary  operations  m  the  Valley  of 
the  Mississippi,  entirely  unneceuary.  as 
they  ()elieve  that  no  more  safe,  economi- 
cal, oriudidoattyitemQf  operataitctti 


670. 


THE  MISSIOMART  REPORTER, 


be  devised,  than  that  which  ia  now  pur- 
sued under  the  authority  of  the  General 
Assembly.  Nevertheless,  as  such  a  con- 
vention will,  in  all  probability,  be  held, 
this  Presbytery,  as  a  matter  of  courtesy, 
will  comply  with  the  request  which  has 
been  made  by  our  respected  brethren  of 
the  West  Lexington  Presbytery,  and 
appoint  two  delefz^ates  to  that  conven- 
tion: reserving  to  themselves  the  ripht  of 
hereafter  approving  or  disapproving  of 
the  acts  of  that  convention. 

5.  RcBolved,  Thatwhile  this  Presby- 
tery do  not  impugn  the  motives  of  those 
who  differ  from  them  in  their  views  as 
to  the  best  method  of  conducting  mis- 
sions, they  do,  nevertheless,  conscien- 
tiously believe,  that  the  missionary  work 
is  of  ton  vital  importance  to  the  interests 
of  religion,  to  be  conducted  without  the 
most  careful  inspection  of  the  judicato- 
ries of  the  church,  and  especially,  to  be 
committed  to  those  who  acknowledge  no 
visible  responsibility  but  that  which  is 
due  to  an  undefinable  and  vacilating  pub- 
lic opinion. 

6.  Heaolved^  That  this  Presbytery 
declare  itself  auxiliary  to  the  Board  of 
Missions  of  the  General  Assembly,  and 
that  a  committee  of  missions  be  appoint- 
ed to  correspond  with  the  Assembly's 
Board,  and  to  devise  such  measures  as 
they  may  deem  most  expedient,  for  rais- 
ing funds,  and  sustaining  the  operations 
of  the  Board. 

7.  Bnoivedt  That  the  committee  of 
missions  of  this  Presbytery  be  authorized 
to  arrange  the  destitute  Churches  in  this 
Presbytery  into  a  cirouit  or  circuits  and 
apply  to  the  Assembly's  Board  for  one 
or  more  missionaries  to  be  employed  in 
ministering  to  these  vacancies. 

The  Rev.  J.  R.  Moreland,  and  Mr. 
John  Coovert,  elder,  were  elected  dele- 
gates to  the  Cincinnati  Convention. 

The  Presbytery  also  adopted  the  fol- 
lowing as  a  standing  rule:^ 

'•Every  minister  or  licentiate  from  any 
othej"  Presbytery  or  corresponding  body, 
applying  to  be  received  as  a  member  of 
this  Presbytery,  shall  submit  to  an  ex- 
amination on  the  doctrines  of  our  Con- 
fession of  Faith,  provided  any  two  mem- 
bers of  Presbyteiy  shall  require  it." 


PSESBTTERT  OF  LANCASTER. 

2UmeavUle,  Se/it.  28, 1831. 

The  subject  of  a  Western  Agency, 
referred  by  the  last  General  Assembly 
to  the  Presbyteries  and  Synods  of  the 
WcKt,  was  taken  up  and  committed  to 
Messrs.  Culbertson»  Hunt,  and  Pitkin, 
to  report  thereon  as  early  as  practica- 
plf* 


The  committee  appointed  oo  the 
suMect  of  a  Western  Agency,  reported, 
and  their  report  was  accepted  andTadopt- 
ed,  and  is  as  follows: 

T^le  Presbyteiy  of  Lancaster,  after 
mature  deliberation  on  the  so^nect  of 
Missions  as  referred  by  the  last  Greneral 
Assembly  to  the  Presbjrteries  and*  Sy- 
nods of  the  West,  adoptM  the  faUowing, 
as  the  expression  of  their  views. 

1.  That  they  are  already  as  a  Presby- 
tery auxiliary  to  the  Assembly's  Board 
of  Missions,  allowing  to  individuals  and 
churches  the  privilege  of  co-operating 
with  any  other  Board,  and  they  have 
bad  no  reason  to  be  dissatisfied  with  thus 
arrangement. 

2.  That  they  have.  In  resolutions 
adopted  October,  1830,  declared  them- 
selves unfavourable  to  any  union  between 
the  Assembly's  Board,  and  the  Ameri- 
can Home  Missionary  Society,  which 
would,  either  directly  or  amMtructtvcltf 
change  the  character-— plan  of  operatioa 
— or  responsibility  of  the  Assembly's 
Board. 

3.  They  deem  such  an  arrangement 
unnecessary,  as  every  thing  propoaed, 
can  be  gained  by  the  Assembly's  Board, 
and  her  executive  committees. 

4.  That  in  their  apprehennon,  socb 
an  agency  would  create  and  cheriah  ra* 
ther  than  aUau  and  remove  collislcm. 

5.  That  under  these  views,  they  are 
opposed  to  the  agency  contemplated. 

6.  That  as  Presbyteries  and  Synods 
are  called  on  to  adjudicate  on  the  suoject, 
they  can  see  no  necessity  for  the  proposed 
convention. 

7.  That  should  said  conyention  meet, 
the  Stated  Clerk  is  hereby  directed  to 
transmit  to  it  a  copy  of  these  proceed- 
ings. 

8.  That  a  copy  of  these  proceedings 
be  transmitted  to  the  next  General  As- 
sembly, as  the  decision  of  this  Presbyte- 
ry on  the  subject  referred  to  their  con* 
sideration. 

A  tnie  copy. 

James  Ciilbertsok,  Stated  Clerk. 

N.  Bk  Our  Presbytery  consists  of  13 
members,  and  we  are  therefore  entitled 
to  2  representatives  to  the  General  As- 
sembly. J.  C» 


PRESBYTERY  OF  ALLE6HEVT« 

In  conformity  to  the  recomancndatkn 
of  the  last  General  Assembly,  t»  the 
Synods  and  Presbyteries  in  tlie  West  t» 
correspond  with  one  another,  and  devtK 
a  plan  for  carrying  on  MissSaos-  in  the 
West,  the  Presbytery  of  AltegheoTt  st 
lU  meeting  at  Slate  Lick,  on  tlie  I9lh  4af 
of  October,  1831,  adoptml  thm'" 
reacdatioofp  yis: 


THB  MISSIONABT  RSFOBITEIt 


CTl 


Hesolved  1.  That  in  the  opinion  of 
this  Presbytery,  the  General  Assembly  is 
eqally  competent  to  the  entire  supervi- 
sion and  control  of  Domestic  Missions 
within  its  pale,  as  to  the  management  of 
any  other  ecclesiastical  concerns. 

2.  That  whereas  it  has  been  aereed 
upon  by  many  Presbyteries  in  the  West, 
to  appoint  delegates  to  meet  in  conven- 
tion at  Cincinnati,  on  the  23d  oi  Novem- 
ber next,  in  order  to  carry  the  rccom- 
inendatioQ  of  the  General  Assembly  into 
effect,  the  Presbytery  have  appointed, 
and  do  hereby  appoint,  the  Rev.  John 
Munson,  to  meet  m  said  convention,  and 
to  deliberate  and  vote  on  any  business 
that  may  come  before  that  body. 

3.  That  this  delegate  be  instructed  to 
represent  in  said  convention,  that,  in  the 
opinion  of  this  Presbytery,  all  Mission- 
ary operations  connected  with  the  Pres- 
bytenan  church,  ought  to  be  under  the 
sole  direction  of  the  General  Assembly, 
unconnected  with  any  voluntary  associa- 
tions whatever. 

4.  That  sliould  this  ddegate  be  pre- 
veentd  from  attending  said  convention, 
then  a  copy  of  these  resolutions,  proper- 
ly attested,  shall  by  him  be  forwarded  to 

•  said  convention,  as  expressive  of  the 
views  of  this  Presbytery  on  the  contem- 
plated subject. 

Signed  by  order  of  the  Presbytery. 

Cyrus  Riggs,  Moderator. 
Test    John  Glenn,  Clerk. 


REPOirrS  OF  MISSIONARIES. 


NEW  YORK. 


ji powerful  revivalin  Elba,  Gennetee  co. 
The  following  aceount  of  the  revival  ex- 
perienced in  the  congregation  of  Elba,  dur- 
ing the  Ust  spring  snd  summer,  has  recent- 
ly been  received  from  our  missionary  in 
that  place,  the  Rev*  George  Cotton. 

Sometime  in  the  month  of  March,  the 

S resent  year,  God  began  to  pour  out  his 
pint  upon  some  of  the  inhabitants  of 
£lba.  The  work  commenced  in  a  par- 
ticular street,  and  not  long  afterwards  in 
two  more  sections  of  the  town.  To  these 
school  districts  or  sections,  this  work  of 
divine  grace,  was,  for  five  or  six  weeks 
chiefly  confined.  Soon  it  appeared  in 
other  parts  of  the  town;  and  it  was  dis- 
coverra  by  an  increi^ing  tiumber  and 
the  anxious  faces  of  the  assembly,  on  the 
Sabbath,  io  the  meeting  house;  by  nume- 
rous and  solemn  conferences  and  prayer- 
aieetisgsy  and  lectures— and  bv  many 
IMMes  of  obvious  conviction^  and  sundry 
lastopcci  of  quite  hopeAd  aikl  manifest 


conversions  unto  God.     A  while  after 
the  commencement  of  the  revival,  "a 
four*days  meeting"  was  held  at  Roches- 
ter,another  in  Batavia,  at   Bergen  and 
Byron,  &c.  &c.    Sometime  in  April,  the 
Baptists  had  a  protracted  meeeting,  in 
the  church  or  meeting  house  on  Pine 
Hill,  (which  they  hold  in  common  with 
us,)  which  was  common  to  the  cause.  On 
the  28th  of  the  same  month,  our  pro- 
tracted meeting  began;  it  lasted  aeven 
days:  about  60  persons  took  the  anxious 
seats,  and  these  meetings  were  regular 
and  lively,  were  deeply  solemn  and  aw- 
till—were  evangelical,  9/iiritual,  fiower* 
ful,  and  firosfieroua.    About  40  heraonSf 
it  it  thought,  were  renewed  and  forgiven, 
and  some  suppose,  still  more  "passed 
from  death  unto  life,'*  at  the  time,  and  not 
long  after,  this  long  and  peculiar  meeting. 
On  one  day  of  meeting,  about  1200  peo- 
ple were  present;  and  every  day  the  con- 
gregation was  large.    The  Kev.  brethren 
who  assisted,  were  Rawson  of  Barre, 
(who  was  preaching  statedly  in  Royalton 
and  Shelby,  Niagara  Co.)    Cheeseman 
of  Byron,  Crawford    of  Le  Roy,  and 
Miller  of  Avon.    The   prayers  were 
"ghostly"  and  lervent;  the  exhortations 
were  tender  and  melting;  the  sermons 
were  orthodox,  clear,  forcible,  solemn, 
argumentative  and  spiritual.    The  total 
depravity  of  the  unregenerate;  the  ne- 
cessity of  the  eovereign  grace  of  God, 
and  the  special  work  of  the  Noly  Spirit\ 
the  person,  the  atonement  and  righteous- 
ness of  Christ,  and  the  endless  and  just 
damnation  of  hell,  were  among  and  were 
the  principal  truths  that  were  preached 
to  the  people.     Many  suppose,  and  it 
may  be  true,  that  from  the  middle  of 
March  to  the  first  of  July,  there  were 
more  than  one  hundred  conversions  in 
the  town  of  Elba;  but  in  my  opinion, 
there  were  not  more  than  80.    Of  them 
about  70  have  made  a  public  profession 
of  religion.    Not  more  than  30, 1  believe, 
have  been   received   into  our  church; 
probably  20  more  will  be  added:  and, 
had  not  certain  circumstances,  fwhich 
might  be  named,)   prevented,  full  60 
would  probably   have   come  into   our 
church.    Of  tne   astonishing  and  far 
greater  displays  of  sovere^  and  rich 
grace  in  many  other  places  in  the  county 
of  Gennesee  and  still  farther  oflf.    I  say 
nothing,  for  want  of  time  to  relate,  and 
room  in  this  pa|>er  to  insert  it.    In  our 
temperance    society  of    Elba,  there  is 
about  250  members.     There  are  two 
Sabbath  Schools,  and  a  Female  praying, 
and  Missionary  Society.    Prayer  meet- 
ings, conferences,  lectures,  &c.  are  kept 
up.    Brethren,  pray  for  us. 


en 


THtt  MIMIONAinr  UPOftTEt. 


^nm  the  Rcr,  AMJUtn  Bw»SMtf»  dated 

€tyuga  Co.  N.T.  October  ^Sd^  1831. 

ReviveU  in  Lyaander^  M  F. 

I  oommeneed  my  labors  as  a  mlssiotia* 
ly  in  this  place  on  the  32d  of  June.  Soon 
after  I  arrived  here,  there  appeared  to  be 
an  unusual  religious  excitement  amongst 
eonie  of  the  people.  About  fifteen  per- 
Bona  became  pious  in  the  estimation  of 
Christian  charity;  twelve  of  whom  have 
since  united  with  thePresby  terian  church. 
About  four  weeks  since,  we  had  a  pro- 
tracted meeting.  It  was  an  unusually 
solemn  time.  The  meeting  continued 
five  days.  Not  far  from  sixty  persons, 
as  nearly  as  can  be  ascertained,  have 
found  peace  in  believing  in  the  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ  Among  tliis  number  are  to 
be  found  some  who  were  decided  deists 
and  universalists.  The  work  of  the 
Liord  is  stHl  progressing.  My  ministe- 
rial labours  have  been  constant  I  have 
preached,  from  four  to  six  sermons  in 
each  week,  t)e8ides  attendhig  prayer 
meetings  and  visiting  from  house  to 
house,  I  have  baptised  four  adult  per- 
sons and  two  infants.  I  have  administer- 
ed the  Lord's  Supper  once.  A  temper- 
ance society  has  been  organized,  and  a 
Sunday  School  esublishecL 


FHim  the  Rev.  J.  Mtsbs,  dated  Rrock- 
poH,  Sept.  S7, 1631. 

Another  year's  service  as  a  missionary 
of  your  Board  was  finished  on  the  first  of 
this  month.  A  variety  of  circumstances 
bare  concurred  to  delay  my  report  to  a 
later  period  in  the  month  than  it  should 
have  been.  Among  these  has  been  the 
meeting  of  the  Synod  of  Gennesee,  which 
held  their  sessions  in  our  church  the  oth- 
er week:  and  a  most  blessed  meeting  it 
was— the  most  so  by  far  that  this  Synod 
has  ever  enjoyed.  Besides  attending  to 
the  ordinary  business  of  review,  the  Sy- 
nod had  little  to  do,  and  seemed  desirous 
of  doing  but  little  except  to  tell  and  hear 
of  the  wondrous  things  God  has  wrought 
within  our  bounds  during  the  past  year, 
to  devise  plans,  and  form  purposes  of 
greater  usefulness,  and  to  encourage  each 
other  to  hope  for  richer  blessingsTor  the 
year  to  come.  Th  e  free  conversation  on 
the  state  of  religion,  interspersed  as  it 
was  with  prayers  of  thanksgiving  and 
•ongs  of  praise  to  God  for  all  his  mercies 
shown,  was  of  the  most  thrilling  inter- 
est 

The  aggregate  number  of  communi- 
cants received  by  all  the  churches  with- 
in the  bounds  of  this  Synod  the  last  year, 
was  reported  to  be  about  4035;  and  the 
■omber  ofchnrehct  Uett  by  the  Holy 


Spirit  with  special  revivals  it  74  or  75, 
which  is  about  two  thirds  of  the  whole 
number  of  churches  under  the  care  of 
Synod. 

Since  my  last  report,  in  ACareh,  the 
Lord  has  blest  my  little  portion  of  his 
vineyard  with  some  addlttt  nal  showers 
of  his  grace.  In  the  former  part  of  the 
month  of  June  we  held  a  four  days  meet* 
ing,  which  the  Holy  Spirit  honored  and 
made  instrumental  in  the  hopeful  conver- 
sion of  several  souls.  During  the  meet- 
ing and  within  a  few  days  after,  we  trust 
amiut  30  persons  were  brought  to  bow  m 
willing  subjection  to  the  Prince  of  Peace. 
Of  these,  abrot  20  have  united  with  the 
church  under  my  care,  and  a  few  othen 
are  expected  still  to  do  sa  We  have 
received  in  all  since  my  last  report,  30  on 
examination,  and  5  by  letten  T*he  pres- 
ent total  number  in  this  church  is  102. 


Pewkstlvania. 


From  Mr.  I.  To9b»  dated  GfbsMb  Vo- 
vemberSd,  1831. 

Kevivaiin  Oib§on,  Pa. 
In  my  last  I  informed  you  that  the 
Lord  had  begun  to  ^vour  us  with  a  re- 
freshing from  hb  presence.    It  gives  me . 
pleasure  now  to  have  it  in  my  power  to 
say  that  he  has  continued  to  bless  us  with 
the  gracious  influencesef  the  Hdy  Spirit 
ever  since.    In  September  we  had  a  four 
days  meeting  in  this  place,  which  the 
Great  Head  of  the  Church  was  pleased 
to  favour  with  his  gracious  smilca.    No 
sooner  were  his  people  "all  with  one  ac- 
cord in  one  place,"  than  the  Lord  made 
us  sensible  of  bis  special  preeence.    A 
deep  solemnit}*  seemed  to  reitt  on,  and 
appeared  to  continue  from  day  to  day  oa 
the  minds  of  both  saints  ami  anoers. 
God  was  pleascMi  to  give  his  people  near 
access  to  the  mercy  sieat.    The  heralds 
of  the  cross  who  were  present  were  ena- 
bled to  exhibit  the  troths  of  the  8<ns>el 
with  great  earnestness  and  much  affec- 
tion, and  to  accompany  those   truths 
which  they  delivered  with  powerful  ap- 
peals to  the  heart.    The  result  was  that 
the  convictions  of  a  number  who  had 
beea  awakened  before  were  deepened, 
and  several  who  come  to  the  place  alto- 
gether unconcerned  were  pricked  to  the 
heart.  Nor  is  this  all;  twelve  or  fourteen 
entertained  hopes  before  the  close  of  the 
meeting.  Half  of  this'number  were  from 
abroad.    INot  a  few  left  the  place  with 
serious   impressions    resting   on    their 
minds  and  some  under  deep  anxiety.    I 
understand,  that  not  less  than  sixteen, 
belonging  to  neighbouring^  sodeties,  who 
now  give  the  pleasing  evidence  of  hav- 
ing becu  bom  agiun,  received  their  ftnl 


THE  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


673 


impresuons  at  the  four  days  meeting  m 

this  place. 

Fourteen  belonging  to  this  society 
have,  as  I  have  reason  to  believe,  pas- 
sed from  death  unto  life  since  I  last 
wrote.  One  of  these  is  a  man  of  seventy, 
another  a  child  of  ten.  Two  others  were 
persons  who  had  gone  to  such  leneths  in 
iniquity,  that  I  was  almost  induced  to  be- 
lie ve.  that  God  had  already  said  concern- 
ing  then,  as  he  did  concerning  Ephraim 
of  old.  "They  are  joined  to  their  iaols,  let 
them  alone.*'  Ten  stand  now  proiM)unded 
for  admission.  They  will  probably  be  re- 
ceived the  secondSabbath  of  this  month,on 
which  will  be  our  next  commanion  season. 

Previous  to  the  revival  in  this  place  our 
church  numbered  only  26  members.  If 
all  that  now  stand  propounded  are  added, 
there  will  be  52  belonging  to  this  church. 
This  will  make  just  double  the  number. 
Several  others  who  do  not  come  forward 
now,  win  probably  before  long. 


From    the    Rev.   J.    Andrews,   dated 
FitUbuTgh,  September  2r,  1B31. 

Since  the  date  of  mj  last  report,  I 
have  succeeded  in  forming  two  &ibbath 
schools,  which  have  done  welL  One  of 
them  was  opened  with  40  scholars. 
These  have  punctually  attended,  and 
made  evident  improvement  Several 
adult  persons,  who  failed  to  obtain  an 
education  at  the  proper  season,  have  be- 
come learners  at  this  school,  and,  in  con- 
sequence of  indefatigable  industry,  will 
soon  be  able  to  read  the  scriptures  and 
become  acqudnted  with  their  precious 
contents.  Tlie  superintendant  is  much 
gratified  with  the  close  attention,  good 
order  and  increasing  knowledge  of  the 
scholars  in  general.  Besides  these 
schools,  another  has  come  into  operation 
in  a  place  where  efforts  were  used  in 
vain  to  establish  ene  last  winter.  It  is 
conducted  by  a  single  individual.  On 
the  10th  of  July,  the  scholars  of  three 
schools  were  collected  at  the  house  of 
worship  in  Dufi^s  congregation,  and  a 
discourse,  adapted  in  simplicity  to  their 
capacity,  was  aelivered.  They  conducts 
ed  with  ereat  propriety,  and  appeared 
to  be  highly  attentive  to  the  truths  com- 
municated. On  the  28th  of  August,  I 
visited  and  addressed  a  school  at  Sawick- 
ly  church .  It  commenced  with  19  scho- 
lars, who  have  increased  to  40.  From  a 
late  report  of  the  superintendant  it  ap- 
pears that  their  improvement  has  been 
great,  and  that  the  teachers  deserve 
much  credit  for  their  diligent  attention. 
This  school  has  a  library,  which  has 
contributed  to  give  it  interest.  And 
such  has  generally  been  the  effect  of  li- 
braries where  the  people  were  willing  to 
\oulX.^Ch.Mv.  4Q 


procure  them.  I  have  cootinned  to  at- 
tend a  Bible  Class  at  Sawickly,  oonittt* 
ing  of  about  20  members;  and  one  at 
Duffy's,  containing  about  30. 

Guarding  agavut  Error, 
Considering  the  prevalence  of  mme- 
rous  and  dangerous  errors,  I  have  deem- 
ed it  my  duty  to  deliver  disooanes  o» 
several  of  the  disdnguishing  doctrines  of 
grace,  or  of  the  Reformation;  mch  as 
those  of  the  Trinity;  the  Divinity  «id  vi- 
carious righteousness  of  the  Son  of  God; 
the  Deity,  Personality  and  eflectou 
work  of  the  Holy  Spirit;  the  demesand 
sovereienty  of  God,  personal  elecdon  and 
the  final  perseverance  of  the  saints;  jnrti- 
fication  through  the  meritorious  nght- 
eousness  of  Christ,  imputed  to  those  who 
believe;  the  orig|pal  and  total  depravitf 
of  men,  and  their  absolute  dependence 
on  God  for  a  new  heart  and  progresave 
sanctification.  And,  that  I  noAt  be 
able  to  exhibit  these  doctrines  ^n  the 
light  of  revealed  truth,  I  have  devoted  ai 
much  of  my  time  as  could  be  spared 
from  public  labours  to  stodr  and  medi- 
ation upon  these  subjects.  1  have  also 
been  recentljr  more  convinced  than  ever 
of  the  necessity  and  importance  of  a  sys- 
tematic knowledj^  of  the  truths  and  pre- 
cepts of  the  Christian  religion;  or  of  see- 
ing them  in  their  connexion  and  relaUon 
to  each  other.  It  is  a  means  of  giving 
stability  to  the  mind,  and  of  preserving 
it  from  being  ^'carried  away  wiUi  eveiy 
wind  of  doctrine.*'  These  rensarks  are 
peculiariy  applicable  to  the  yoongi  I 
have,  theretore,  considered  itmydntj, 
in  the  present  state  of  things,  to  Ibrai 
catechetical  classes,  fSor  the  pirpose  of 
instrucling  tliis  interesting  class  of  the 
people,  amone  whom  I  laboar,  in  the 
knowledge  of  the  prindples  of  Christiani- 
ty in  that  systematic  form  in  whidi  they 
are  exhibited  in  the  Shorter  Catecbim* 
In  Sawickly  I  have  formed  such  a  dasi^ 
consisting  of  16  members.  Its  meedngs 
are  held  once  in  every  two  weeka.  Tbe 
members  are  requiied  to  commit  the 
answers  of  the  catechism  aocnratdy  to 
memory,  and  study  with  care  the  lee- 
sons  assigned.  At  the  first  meeting,  thejr 
recited  and  wQue  examiqed  on  the  en* 
swers  of  the  first  ten  questiQiis;  at  the 
second  they  recited  the  same  and  ten 
additional  answers,  and  were  examined 
on  the  last  ten;  on  the  third  they  redted 
all  the  answers  from  the  beguning  to 
the  thirtieth  indusive,  and  were  examin- 
ed on  the  last  ten.  This  coorse,  if  Pro- 
vidence permit,  will  be  pursued  until 
we  shall  nave  gone  through  that  exoeU 
lent  and  most  comprehensive  £Mrm  of 
sound  words.  It  is  also  intended,  if 
Providence  afford  health  and  opportuni- 
ty, to  form  two  or  three  catechetical 


674 


THE  MISSfONABT  RKPORTEB. 


'■  ■-■^■g^ 


3=S 


isluses  in  DnfPs  congreeatioD,  to  be  con- 
ducted on  the  same  plan.  To  assi^ 
Sorter  lenons  might  seem  to  promise 
the  attainment  of  a  more  accurate  know- 
ledge of  evangelical  truth  and  duty.  But 
there  is  reason  to  apprehend*  that  too 
many  would  become  weary  of  a  coarse 
which  could  not  be  completed  within  the 
compass  of  six  months  or  a  year.  At 
the  close  of  each  examination*  I  endea- 
vour to  address  a  practical  exhortation 
to  the  members  or  the  class:  and  I  find 
no  doctrine  which  will  not  admit  of  a 
practical  application.  The  congregations 
m  which  I  labour  as  a  stated  iuppiSTt  are 
*  not  divided  in  their  views  of  Cnnstian 
doctrine.  They  are  firmly  attached  to 
the  doctrines,  government  and  disci- 
pline of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  as 
udd  down  in  our  standards;  and  would  be 
afraid  of  the  boasted  new  Hghtof  the  pre- 
sent day,  lest  it  should  prove  to  be  dark- 
ness; and  of  a  form  of  ecclesiastical  go- 
Temmeht  which,  from  its  feebleness  as 
a  bond  of  union,  is  justly  comparable  to  a 
rope  of  sand.  

Virginia. 
From  tha  Rev.  W.  D,  Smith,  dated 

Grave  Creak«  Ohio  co.  Va.  Nov.  1st,  1831. 

Revival  in  the  eontnrf^tiom  of  Wolf 
Kun,  and  t/htfy,  Fa, 
I  stated  In  my  last  communication  that 
•olemnity  began  to  prevade  our  meetings 
at  Wolf  Run.  On  the  fourth  Sabbath  of 
August  we  enjoyed  a  very  comfortable 
communion  season.  On  the  Thursday 
preceding,  I  appointed  a  conversation 
meeting  after  preaching,  which  was  more 
numerouslv  attended  than  I  had  antici- 
pated, although  our  meetings  for  some 
weeks  previous  had  been  unusually 
solemn.  The  meeting  was  indeed 
solemnly  interesting.  The  aged  sinner 
of  seventy  mingled  his  tears  with  those 
oldie  youth  of  sixteen;  and  the  profone, 
intemperate  sabbath-breaker  bowed  with 
him  who  had  trusted  much  to  his  mo- 
rality—^l  seeming  equally  **to  loathe 
themselves'*  as  the  *<  chief  of  sinners.*' 
After  some  hours  spent  in  conversation 
and  prayer,  the  meeting  was  dismissed 
with  the  intimation,  that  on  Saturday 
mofning  the  church  session  would  receive 
members.  Fifteen  applied,  and  upon  ex- 
anninatioii  were  received.  Two  others 
were  received  on  certificate,  making  in 
ail  an  addition  to  our  number  of  seven- 
teen. Our  meetinn  still  continue  solemn 
and  interesting.  I  preached  there  on 
laitSabbatli.  There  was  more  depth 
of  iseling,  more  bowed  heads,  more  flow- 
Isg  tear*  than  I  have  witnessed  on  any 

5«vioa8  occasion.  The  presence  of  the 
eavenly  Messenger  sent  to  "convince 
of  sin.  Of  righteousness  and  of  a  judg- 
ment," was  very  manifest.    May  he  not 


be  driven  from  us  until  eveiy  beut  shall 
be  brought  to  feel  his  influence, 
ittg,  comforting  and  "bmlding  up.' 

His  influence  has,  I  hope, 
beneficially  felt  to  some  extent  at  Unity. 
At  our  meetings  there  for  some  time  1 
had  d>served  much  seriousness,  and  ia 
some  cases  apparentiy  deep  ccMrvictiaa 
and  anxiety.  A  fonr  days  meeting;  was 
appointed,commencing  on  Friday  the  Last 
day  of  September,  and  tiie  LcwtPs  sap- 
per to  be  administered  on  the  Sabbath 
following.  Although  a  number  appear- 
ed among  the  anxious  on  Friday  and  Sa- 
turday, only  two  applied  for  admia  ' 
who,  upon  examination,  wcrr  ~ 

The  meeting  throi^hont  wa 
with  considerable  excitement,  paiticnlar- 
ly  on  Sabbath  evening  and  Monday.  On 
Monday  evening  a  number  pitsfieaaed  to 
have  ootiuned  hopes  of  mercy;  fbnref 
whom  have  shice,  upon  examination, 
been  received  as  members.    Thoae  who 
have  been  received,  both  at  Wolf  Roa 
and  Unity,  are  of  the  most  respnctaUe 
dass;  whose  example  and  inflnnce  it  ii 
to  be  hoped,  will  have  a  Rood  cllect 
May  the  great  Head  of  the  Church  ooa- 
tinue  to  bless  us  while  the  present  *fittie 
shower"  shall  increase  to  a  '*^reat  naa." 

./f  dUtillery  relinqukhedm 

The  cause  of  Temperance  advances 
with  hopefol  prospects.  We  have  form- 
ed a  new  society  at  the  Forka  of  Wheel- 
ing, seven  miles  from  Wolf  Ron  meet- 
ing-house. There  was  in  the  immrdiite 
vicinity  an  extenave  distillery»ownedaad 
kept  bv  a  member  of  the  church,  a  man 
of  considerable  wealth,  reqwctabiU^and 
influence.  His  example  as  well  as  his 
distillery  did  much  harm,  which  first 
gave  rise  to  the  idea  of  attemptiwrto 
form  a  society  in  the  neighbouriiood.  The 
efibrt  proved  successfiiL  At  onr  fim 
meeting  we  formed  a  society  of  40  mem- 
bers, and  the  owner  of  the  mstilleiT  stat- 
ed publicly  to  the  meeting,that  he  would 
immediately  cease  the  manufacturiag  cf 
ardent  spirits. 

I  have  formed  three  Bible  classes*  one 
at  each  of  my  stations  lor  Sabbath  prevk- 
ing,  which  seem  to  be  attended  with  a 
good  deal  of  interest,  and  bid  fisir  to  be 
usefuL 

Our  Sabbath  Sehools  are  still  going  oa, 
have  generally  increased  their  number  of 
scholars.  Some  of  them  will  be  under 
the  necessi^  of  stopping  their  operations 
during  the  winter,  wnich  I  fear  will  have 
a  bad  effect. 

North  CAaoLxit  a. 
From  the  Rev.  E.  GaAVu,  dated  Ofaa|ti 
N.  G.  Korember  Ist,  1831. 

A  good  work  begiau 
Since  my  last  quarteriy  r^ort  I  have 


TRB  laSSIOMART  BEPORTBH. 


6r$ 


:oniiQaed  my  labors  pretty  machasthen 
stated,  aod  in  the  mean  time  have  had  a 
Tour  days  meeting,  during  which  I  admin- 
stered  the  Lord^  sapper,  (for  I  had  no 
is^stance  from  my  neighboring  breth- 
neiu  )  Our  meeting  was  very  solemn  and 
interesting.  There  were  a  goodly  num- 
ber professed  to  be  seeking  the  salvation 
>f  t&fir  souls,  and  although  the  number 
>f  (xmversions  is  small  as  yet,  still  the 
Lrf>Td  is  evidently  operating  upon  the 
hearts  of  these  sinners  by  the  gracious  in- 
AueQces  oi  his  holy  Spint,  and  that  most- 
ly among  tihe  young  men.  It  may  be 
said  of  many  of  them,  that  they  are  weary 
and  hfavy  laden  on  account  of  their 
nns.  At  a  last  night's  meeting,  the  close 
of  which*  I  requested  all  who  had  made 
up  there  minds,  and  had  come  to  the  fiill 
declMon  tAen  to  seek  the  salvation  of  thehr ' 
souls  to  kneel  down  at  their  seats,  when 
behold  almost  every  unconverted  sinner 
in  the  house  immediatelv  bowed  before 
the  Lord,  and  requested  an  interest  in 
the  prayers  of  God^s  people. 

From  the  Rev  A«  L.  Wa¥ts,  dated,  Cas- 
well CO.  N.  C.  October  25th,  1831, 

Previous  to  receiving  an  appointment 
as  your  misnonary,  I  spent  two  weeks 
among  these  people.    A  communion  held 
at  Gilead  on  the  fifth  Sabbath  of  May, 
appeared  to  be  attended  with  the  bles- 
sings of  God*    On  the  1st  of  June,  I  com- 
menced labourinj;  statedly  at  Gilead  and 
Red-House,  dividing  my  time  equally 
between  the  two  congregations.  Ihave 
generally  preached  twice  on  Sabbath. 
Sometimes  tmce^  and  thrice,  during  the 
week .    By  the  last  of  August  I  preached 
40  sermons,  attended  several  meetings 
for  prayer,  and  visited  near  60  families. 
The  most  of  these  families  have  been 
visited  frequently,  and  the  subject  of  re- 
li^on,  in  some  form,  presented  to  the 
mmd.   This  part  of  ministerial  doty,  has 
occastonly  been  painful,  sometimes  plea- 
sant; at  other  times  highly  delightful. 
In  many  cases,  1  trust  these  visits  have 
proved  beneficiaL    Whatever  the  result 
may  have  been  to  those  visited,  tome 
they  have  often  been  seasons  of  refresh- 
ment By  this,  I  do  not  intend  conveying 
the  idea,  that  difficulties  have  never  oc- 
cured^or  that  I  have  never  felt  a  simple 
timiditv  about  entering  on  the  perform- 
ance of  a  branch  of  ministerial  duty,  ne- 
c  ssarily  connected  with  so  many  diffi- 
cnlties.    They  must  be  expected  and 
met  by  that  ambassador  of  Christ,  who 
would  go  to  Heaven,  attended  by   a 
throng.    To  attend  properiy  to  this  part 
of  my  office,  I  have  found  wisdom,  pru- 
dence, and  ingenuity,  but  above  all,  much 
of  the  Spirit  of  Chnst,  absolutely  neces- 


sary. To  find  an  avenue  to  the  heart, 
throug^hall  those  barriers  which  sin,  in 
its  various  forms,  has  thrown  in  the  way» 
is  often  impossible.  One  case  that  came 
under  my  observation  is  perhaps  worthy 
of  notice.  After  conversing  whh  a  gen- 
tleman for  some  time  about  his  nlvatiop, 
having  used  every  argument  that  I  could 
devise,  I  was  about  to  leave  the  subject, 
when  suddenly  turning  to  him  I  said.yoB 
are  about  40  years  old  I  suppose.  That 
is  near  my  age.  The  question  was  then 
asked,  if  it  had  ever  occurred  to  him  that 
all  this  time  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  had 
been  standing  at  the  door  of  his  heart, 
knocking  for  admission:  and  that  he  re- 
fused to  let  him  in.  The  thought  was  too 
much  for  him  to  bear,  he  burst  into  tears. 
Whether  in  the  end,  he  will  open  ttic 
door  and  welcome  the  Saviour  in,tt  known 
only  to  God. 

In  the  month  of  September,  a  camp- 
meeting  was  held  at  Gilead,  attended  by 
my  congregations,  in  connexion  with  the 
congr^ationofa  neighbouring  brother. 
We  were  favoured  with  the  presence  of 
several  brethren.  Their  labours  appear- 
ed to  be  blecsed.  Seventeen  profesM  du- 
ring the  meeting— three  since.  Nine 
or  ten  of  these,  belong  to  my  oongrega 
tion.  All  that  profe^ed  to  have  experi- 
enced a  change  of  heart,  had  been  en- 
quiring for  some  time,  four  excepted. 
The  number  of  enquirers  still  increases. 
I  am  sometimes  encouraged^  again  I  am 
discouraged.  The  monthly  concert  has 
been  attended  in  one  of  my  congrega- 
tions for  two  or  three  veank  There  is  a 
Sabbath  School  in  eacn.  I  have  not  at- 
tempted a  Bible  Class  yet*  I  have  not 
thought  it  expedient.  In  less  than  a 
month  I  expect  to  commence  one  in  each 
congregation. 


Ohio. 

From  tlie  Rev.  R.  Yovvo,  dated  Millers- 
burg,  Oct.  20,  1831, 

The  Presbyterian  body  now  occupies, 
a  prominent  place  in  this  county^  and  con- 
tinues to  extend  its  influence,  independ- 
ent of  every  effort  that  is  put  forth  to  op- 
pose its  progress.  The  most  intelligent 
and  infiuential  dtizens,  regard  the  doc- 
trines and  discipline  of  our  church  with  a 
favourable  eye.  They  attend  our  meet- 
ings, and  they  unite  their  best  wishes  aod 
worldly  means  in  our  behalf! ' 

JhcreatenfSadbath  Schook. 

In  accordance  with  the  pledge  of  jtmt 
Board  to  the  American  Sunday  Scboal 
Union,  I  have  established  seven  schools, 
which  contain  360  scholars,  and  ar^rin- 
cipally  conducted  by  members  of  Hie 
Presbyterian  church.    The  mort  fomi« 


ms 


THE  MISSIONARY  RBPORTBR. 


dable  hindrance  to  the  Sunday  School 
caue,  arises  froos  the  want  of  a  qualified 
Miperintendant  and  teachers;  whereas, 
wm  such  persons,  this  philanthropic  en- 
terprise, accomplishing  the  end  for  which 
it  hs«  been  undertaken,  *'To  teach  the 
younc  to  remember  their  Creator," 
woulS  speedily  overcome  the  prejudices 
of  the  bieot,  the  calumny  of  the  mali- 
cioiis»  and  the  independent  raillery  of  the 
infidel* 

ji  **good  old  way"  of  conducting  Bible 

CloMoea. 

BiUe  Classes  are  maintained  in  both 
conmgationsy  and  are  numerously  at- 
tended. The  following  method  of  in- 
struction is  pursued.  A  doctrine  is  an- 
nounced to  be  proved;  it  is  explained  so 
as  to  be  understood  by  all  who  are  pre- 
sent; and  a  variety  of  scriptural  passages 
are  adduced  to  confirm  it; — which  pas- 
sages are  to  be  committed  to  memory. 
At  each  meeting  of  the  class,  questions 
are  asked  upon  the  doctrine  previously 
proposed;  the  proofii  in  support  of  it  are 
reoted;  and  another  doctrine  is  mention- 
ed to  be  established.  This  exercise  is 
de^i;ned  to  expose  the  multiplicity  of 
errors  which  are  at  present  propagated 
with  so  much  art  and  zeal;  and  to  explain 
and  recommend  the  peculiar  doctrines  of 
the  Presbyterian  booy.  It  is  itttended, 
in  short,  to  enable  the  members  of  the 
church  to  comply  with  the  exhortation  of 
4ie  Apostle  Peter:  "To  give  an  answer 
to  every  man  that  asketh  them  a  reason 
of  the  hope  that  is  in  them.  **  A  due  por- 
tloii  of  time  is  likewise  employed  m  a 
catechetical  examination  on  a  select  por- 
tion of  scripture,  according  to  tlie  plan 
of  die  Union  Quesdons:  an  exercise  well 
fitted  to  commnuicate  a  general  know- 
ledge of  the  contents  of  the  sacred  vol- 


JSncouruginr  addUiom  to  thechurche*  at 
JSaoi  iSpeufcli  and  Millenburg, 

The  au^ences  on  Sabbath  still  in- 
crease, and  fixed  attentioiK  ynth  deep  so- 
lemn!^, are  usually  manifested.  An  im- 
portant addition  has  lately  been  made  to 
the  chnrchesof  this  location.  Atthecom- 
mnnten  in  East  Hopewell,  on  the  fourth 
Sabbath  of  Mav,  thirty  persons  made  a 
profession  of  religion;  ana  fourteen,  fbnr 
of  whom  are  adults,  were  admitted,  by 
bapdam,  members  of  the  visible  church. 
At  the  communion  in  Millersburg,  on  the 
fifit  Sabbath  of  My,  fourteen  persons 
were  received  into  the  church;  and  four^ 
tM.  one  of  whom  is  an  adult,  were  bap- 
tiaed;  Since  ymr  Missionary  arrived 
here  in  Bfarch  of  last  year,  the  number 
of  peofesaors  of  religion  connected  with 
each  ooagregadon  has  been  more  than 
^toibled,  and  the  universal  interest  which 


still  exists  concermng  things  that  are 
spiritual,  justifies  the  hope  that  other  im- 
portant  accessions  will  soon  be  made  to 
the  church.  And  as  there  is  '^oy  in  the 
presence  of  the  angels  of  God  over  one 
sinner  that  repenteth,'*  what  a  debt  of 
gn^titude  is  due  to  the  Almighty  fisr  so 
abundant  a  harvest;  where,  lately,  there 
was  no  temple,  no  minister,  and  no  wor- 
shipping assembly; — where  the  nntotor- 
ed  savage  roamed,  and  the  beasts  of  the 
forest  sought  their  prey. 

From  the  Rev.  S.  Cowlxs,  dated  New 

Athens,  November  1st,  1831. 

In  making  this  second  quarteriy 'report 
for  the  last  six  months,  nothing  requires 
special  notice  as  extraordinary,  Soch 
common  success  has  attended  my  laboars, 
as  to  keep  me  in  a  good  measure  fnxB 
the  despooding  thougtit,  that  sach  an  un- 
worthy and  ill-qualified  person  has  not 
been  called  to  labour  in  the  public  service 
of  the  Lord.  The  distance  travelled  this 
last  quarter  has  been  about  660  miles 
discourses  preached  54,  family  and  school 
visitations  41,  school  established  1,  the 
Lord's  supper  administered  three  times, 
members  received  on  examination  14, 
adults  baptized  3,  infants  9;  making  in 
all  during  the  last  six  months,  distance 
3330,  discourses  105,  families  andachoob 
visited  61,  established  schools  3,  Lord's 
supper  administered  3  times,  admitted 
to  tne  communion  of  the  church  on  ex- 
amiiMtion  23,  on  certificate  7,  baptised 
adults  6,  infisnts  16. 

From  the  Rev.  T.  CaATrr,  dated  Biwy- 

rus,  Crawford  ea  O.  Oct  1st,  1831. 

^  church  organized  at  Sandutky^  Ohio. 

Since  my  last  report  the  Sandusky  con- 
gregation has  been  organized  into  a 
church.  We  elected  two  elders;  and  on 
the  second  inst  we  had  the  Lord's  sup- 
per administered.  The  season  was  one 
of  some  interest  and  encouragement 
There  were  six  added  to  the  church  on 
examination  for  the  first  time,  three  of 
whom  were  young  persons  anid  four  of 
them  teachers  in  tne  Sunday  School 
There  were  two  or  three  others  who  had 
previouslv  expressed  a  desire  to  join  the 
church,  out  were  detained  at  home  bj 
nckness.  We  indulge  a  hope  that  dur- 
ingthe  occasion  there  were  some  deep 
impresaons  made  which  will  not  aoon  be 
lost,  but  which  wUl,  bv  the  grace  of  God, 
be  cherished  and  kindled  into  a  flame.  I 
have  good  reason  of  thankfulness  to  God 
that  he  has  blessed  my  labours,  and  at  the 
same  time  much  grounds  of  shame  that 
my  labours  have  not  been  more  abundant 
May  God  pardon  me  and  make  me  abound 
more  in  the  work  of  the  Gospel. 


THB  MISSIONARY  REPORTER. 


677 


Kentucky. 

From  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Lcmav,  dated  Au- 

gusU,  Not.  nb,  1831. 

The  great  cause  of  God  and  truth  which 
we  endeavor  to  sustain  seems  to  be  mov- 
ing ongraduallv  among  us,  and  though  it 
advances  by  slow  and  small  degrees  yet 
it  seems  to  be  gaining  ground  and  influ- 
ence. Thoueh  we  have  to  lament  and 
mourn  over  tne  coldness  and  the  want  of 
prayer  and  seal  that  prevail,  yet  we  be- 
lieve the  Lord  has  not  entirely  forsaken 
us»  but  still  he  shows  himselfready  and 
willing  to  bless,  when  we  are  ready  and 
desire  to  have  his  blessing. 

I  have  endeavored  so fisr  as  Ihave  been 
able  to  make  it  m^r  great  object  and  ef- 
.  fort  to  hold  up  Christ  before  the  people, 
in  his  glory,  his  dignity,  his  authority,  his 
grace  and  mercyi  as  the  sole  object  of 
their  faith  and  confidence  in  relation  to 
the  salvation  of  their  souls — and  to  press 
home  truth  and  doty  to  the  hearts  and 
consdences  of  christians — and  to  urge  on 
sinners  the  importance  of  immediate  re- 
pentance and  turning  to  God  in  the  exer- 
cise of  faith  in  Christ,  and  confidence  and 
hope  in  the  promises  of  God-— and  have 
endeavored  as  much  as  possible  to  leave 
the  spirit  of  controversy  behind  me  when 
I  entered  the  pulpit;  and  though  I  have 
not  yielded  the  truth  in  any  point,  nor 
shrunk  from  declaring  the  whole  counsel 
of  God  and  defending  his  truth,  yet  I  have 
endeavored  to  do  it  without  a  particular 
reference  to  any  who  mia[ht  dissent  from 
or  oppose  my  views;  ana  I  have  reason 
to  hope  and  believe,  that  the  Lord  has 
blessed  his  word  among  us  and  that  good 
has  been  done  in  conciliating  those  that 
opposed,  and  informing  those  who  were 
ignorant  of  our  views  of  the  Gospel  and 
its  salvation. 

The  promise  of  God,  we  know,  is  that 
His  worn  shall  not  return  unto  him  void, 
but  shall  prosper  in  the  thing  whereunto 
He  hath  sent  it.  While,  therefore,  we 
are  always  to  pray  for  and  to  expect  the 
blessing  of  God  on  His  word  when  faith- 
fully preached,  yet  we  are  not  always  to 
expect  the  remarkable  and  abundant  ef- 
fusions of  his  Spirit,  and  the  Lord  does 
not  despise  the  day  of  small  things. 

During  the  last  three  months  we  have 
had  a  four  days  meeting,  and  a  commu- 
nion in  the  country  where  I  preach. ,  The 
assemblies  were  very  large  and  interest- 
ing, and  very  attentive  to  preaching,  and 
though  there  was  not  much  excitement, 
there  seemed  to  be  a  solemn  and  very  fa- 
vorable impression  made,  and  strong  pre- 
judices were  removed  from  the  minus  of 
some  who  before  opposed  us  and  our 
cause  because  they  knew  us  not.  Pres- 
byterianism  has  in  manv  places  in  this 
country  been  represented  with  such  de- 


formities, that  the  people  think  it  a  beast 
with  seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  and 
when  they  become  acquainted  with  it 
they  are  astonished  to  find  it  not  a  mon- 
ster. Often  do  we  hear  them  say,  "Why 
I  thought  Presbyterians  held  such  and 
such  horrible  doctrines. "  During  the  oc- 
casion of  which  I  have  spoken,  we  had  an 
addition  of  three  members  to  our  church 
on  examination,  and  there  are  yet  seve- 
ral who  profess  to  be  seriously  Inquiring 
what  they  must  do  to  be  saved.  Since 
that  time  the  congregations  have  been 
larger  than  ever  before  on  ordinary  occa- 
sions. We  have  gotten  our  church  up 
and  covered  in. 

In  Augusta  we  have  still  a  serious  at- 
tention. Withui  the  last  month  or  two  I 
think  the  assemblies  have  increased. 
We  expect  to  have  a  communion  on  next 
Sabbath. 

Our  Bible  Classes  and  Sabbath  School 
are  still  prosperous  and  interesting,  and 
from  appearances,  in  the  experiment 
made,  promise  much  good. 

Tennessee. 
From  the  Hev.  S.  M.  Wilxjamiov,  dat- 
ed Memphis,  Tenn.  Nov.  1st,  1831. 

Beginning  of  a  Revival  in  Mcmfihii, 

Tenn. 
In  presenting  this  mv  last  quarterly  re- 
port, 1  rejoice  to  be  able  to  communicate 
some  little  intelligence  which  will  elad- 
den  the  hearts  of  Zion's  friends.  Since 
my  last,  God  has  visited  us  in  mercy  with 
the  small  dew  of  his  grace,  which  reviv- 
ed the  languishing  spirits  of  his  people 
and  translated  some  immortal  souls  from 
nature's  darkness  into  the  light  and  lib- 
erty of  the  children  of  God.  Early  in 
August  an  unusual  interest  was  manifest- 
ed by  professors  of  religion,  and  soon  the 
convicting  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  adz- 
ed upon  the  hearts  of  unbelievers,  uid 
ere  long  a  marked  solemnity  pervad«l  a 
considerable  part  of  our  little  village. 
The  work  was  still  and  awful,  and  result- 
ed in  the  hopeful  conversion  of  some  few 
from  the  way  of  death  to  the  path  of  holi- 
ness and  life.  The  standin}^  and  charac- 
ter of  the  8  or  9  who  have  joined  or  will 
join  my  church,  will  exert  a  powerful  in- 
fluence upon  the  little  town.  Among  the 
converts,  stands  the  infidel^  and  the  strict 
moralist,  and  the  complete  votary  at  the 
shrine  of  &shion.  An  order  oi  Shiloti 
Presbytery,  (from  which  I  have  recently 
been  dismissed,)  requiring  me  to  attend 
an  examination  preparatory  toordination, 
compelled  me  to  leave  at  a  most  interest- 
ing period,  hot  I  rejcnce  to  find  on  my  re- 
turn, r  which  was  a  few  days  since,)  that 
there  is  still  some  little  excitement,  and  I 
hope  and  pray  for  still  more  glorious  sea- 
sons. 


678 


THE  lOSSIONART  RBPORTKtt. 


It  may  now  be  expected  that  I  should 
give  a  general  summaiyof  my  labours 
since  I  have  been  in  the  employment  of 
you^  Board.  The  following  statement  is 
pretty  correct: — I  have  preached  90  ser- 
mons, given  23  lectures,  attended  in  my 
own  congregations  60  prayer- meetings, 
ux  monthly  concert  meeting,  7  Sabbath 
School  concert  prayer  meetings,  organiz- 
ed two  Sabbath  Schools  and  re  -organized 
one,  and  have  pursued  regularly  a  system 
of  family  visitation.  It  is  with  gratitude 
to  the  great  Head  of  the  Church,and  with 
true  humility  I  hope,  that  I  have  seen 
this  little  church  double  its  numbers 
sioce  my  connexion  with  it 


From  the  Bev.  I«  K.  Mouiisoir,  dated 
llorfreedboroagh,  Tenn.  Sept.  30, 1881. 

I  entered  on  my  missionary  labours  on 
the  first  of  May.  Since  that  time  I  have 
trav^ed  someuiing  more  than  1500  miles 
and  preached  90  sermons.  This  labour 
has  all  been  in  the  vacant  churches  and 
destitute  places  in  the  bounds  of  our  Pres- 
bytery, excq»t  what  was  performed  m 
return  for  the  labours  of  brethren  at  com- 
munionSf  in  the  churches  included  in  my 
commission. 

The  churches  in  which  I  have  laboured 
are  Fayettville,  Uotty,  Bethanv,  New- 
Providence,  Alexander's  Creek,  Pey- 
irm's   Creek,   Ebenezer,   and  Craggy- 

Tomake  &  single  visit  to  each  church 
required  a  route  of  about  300  miles,  so 
that  my  time  has  been  mostly  taken  up 
in  riding  firom  place  to  place.  My  meth- 
od has  been  to  remun  out  two  or  three 
days  in  each  congregation,  and  preach  as 
often  as  circumstances  would  permit  dull- 
ing my  sUy.  Besides  the  ei^hl  churches, 
Ihave  had  five  intermediate  stations, 
(designated  by  the  Committee  of  Pres- 
bytery.) at  which  I  preached  when  pass- 
ing from  one  church  to  another.  In  five 
ot  those  churches  the  Lord's  supper  has 
been  administered  by  visiting  brethren. 
The  whole  number  of  communicants 
added  is  15.  On  examination  11— by 
certificate  7.  Adults  baptized  2— infants 
3.  In  all  the  churches,  except  one,  mis- 
sionary societies  are  established.  Three 
of  these,  (Ebenezer.  Craggy-Hope,  and 
Alexander's  Creek,)  were  organized  by 
myselt  The  amount  of  monies  subscrib- 
ed is  as  follows;  Ebenezer  $23;  Craggy- 
Hope  $21}  Akncander's  Creek*  $10  50. 
Total  $54  50. 

Sabbath  Schools  have  been  established 
in  the  bounds  of  evary  congregation,and  at 
all  the  intermediate  stations,  except  twa 
The  whole  number  of  teachers  and  schol- 
ars may  be  safely  estimated  at  450.  The 
Temperance  cause  is  advancing,  though 


slowly.    On  this  subject  a  change  of  pub- 
lic sentiment  is  in  daily  progrest. 

In  many  respects  our  country  presents 
a  moral  aspect  most  painfiiVto  tae  eye  at 
enlightened  benevolence.  There  are  in- 
cluded in  the  bounds  of  this  Presbytery 
five  counties  In  which  there  is  no  minis- 
ter of  our  denomination,  and  in  three  of 
these  we  have  no  con^regatioD.  The  eye 
of  the  beholder  is  pained  at  the  open  aad 
wanton  profanaUon  of  the  Sabbath  that 
every  where  prevailsi  and  the  babblings 
of  profanity  and  ijgnorance  daily  grate  on 
his  ear.  Unitananism  is  ioaottziaasly 
taught,  and  as  eagerly  recdrcd  by  nainr. 

The  state  of  our  destitute  dwrches  n, 
inde^,  deplorable.  Sooie  of  tbem  have 
never  en}(^ed  the  reinilar  mmlsiratinBs 
of  the  word  of  life.  They  are  •O'Searly 
famished  to  deatli,  that  they  aeeni  to  have 
barely  enough  of  life  left  to  ciy  for  hdp. 

Indiana. 
From  the  Rev.  J.  CaAWfoaB,  dated  Car- 
lisle, SulUvaa  oonnty»  Indisaa,  July  33d, 
1831. 


A  good  work  begun  in  HofieweB,  Is, 

I  commenced  labouring  in  Carliale  and 
Hopewell  on  27th  March.  1831.  I  have 
much  reason  to  be  tlianknil  and  to  bless 
God  for  the  tokens  he  has  given  of  his 
presence  at  least  hi  Hope'^ell.  I  had 
been  In  this  county  but  a  few  days  pre- 
vious to  the  meeting  of  the  Vincennes 
Presbytery,  at  which  I  was  present  It 
was  held  on  the  Slst  March.  In  order 
more  effectually  to  promote  the  interests 
of  religion  in  their  bounds,  the  Presbyte- 
ry passed  a  resolution  to  divide  the  min- 
isters and  elders  into  companies  of  three 
or  four,  for  the  purpose  of  vialing  from 
house  to  house,  and  preaching  in  the  dif- 
ferent churches  under  their  care.  This 
plan  has  been  attended  with  happy  ef- 
fects. The  week  preceding  the  third 
Sunday  in  May  was  spent  by  two  breth- 
ren an^  myself  in  visiting  in  these  church- 
es. Four  days  were  spent  in  the  bounds 
of  each  congregation.  We  had  a  profit- 
able season  at  each  place,  but  at  Hope- 
well it  was  a  most  encouraging;  Ume. 
Friday  was  spent  in  visiting,  ^e  were 
gladly  received  and  had  a  serious  inter- 
view m  each  family.  Public  services  be. 
gan  on  Saturday.  A  solemn  attention 
was  given  to  preaching.  On  Sunday  the 
sacrament  of  the  supper  was  administer- 
ed; and  fom*  persons  were  added  to  the 
church.  A  deep  solemnity  pervaded  the 
assembly.  On  Monday,  alter  sermon, 
an  invitation  was  given  to  those  who  were 
anxious  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come, 
to  manifest  it  by  taking  a  seat  provided 
for  the  purpose.  Twenty-one  came  for- 
ward and  were  offered  to  God  in  prayer 


THE  MtSStONART  llEPORTCR. 


erg 


smmI  directed  to  the  Saviour.  Twelve  of 
these  have  since  indulged  hope  of  an  in- 
terest in  Jesus;  one  of  them  at  a  neigh- 
txxning  communion  was  received  into  the 
church.  Two  others  have  since  mani- 
fiested  deep  anxiety  on  the  subject  of  re- 
lif;ion.  1  hose  who  do  not  indulge  decid- 
ed hopes,  are  still  deeply  concerned — 
none  nave  become  careless.  Several 
^wtre  much  affected  who  did  not  publicly 
profess  anxiety.  We  expect  to  have 
another  communion  season  in  Hopewell 
shortly.  The  Lord's  supper  was  ad- 
ministered in  Carlisle  on  the  4th  Sunday 
in  June.  Five  were  added  on  examina- 
tion. 

From  the  same,  dated  Nov.  1, 1831. 

The  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  supper 
-was  administered  in  this  church  cii  the 
3d  Sunday  in  August  by  the  Rev.  Enoch 
Bouton,  when  15  of  those  who  had  pro- 
fessed anxiety  in  Ma^  last,  were  added  to 
the  church  on  exammation.  Two  others 
were  received  on  certificate.  One  was 
added  previous  to  the  last  sacrament  and 
one  has  been  added  since,  making  in  all 
l%in  examination  and  2  bv  letter  rince 
mv  last  report  These  with  the  4  mention- 
ea  in  my  last  report^  make  in  all  33,  that 
have  been  received  since  I  came  to  this 
place.  Four  of  these  are  male  heads  of 
families  in  the  prime  of  life;  all  the  rest 
are  young  men  and  young  women.  On 
the  33d  ol  August,  a  Temperance  Society 
was  formed  in  Hopewell  on  the  principle 
dt  total  abstinence,  of  fifty-four  members. 
There  are  a  number  of  serious  persons 
yet  in  this  congregation  who  have  not 
made  a  profession,  and  two  or  three 
others  whom  the  session  would  have  re- 
ceived, but  they  choose  to  remain  awhile. 
We  expect  soon  to  place  a  Bible  in  every 
destitute  family  in  this  county. 

From  the  Rev.   W.  J.  Fbasbb,  dated, 

Jersey  Prairie,  Oct.  31.  1831. 

My  last  quarterly  report  gave  you  an 
account  of  my  doings  up  to  the  first  of 
July.  Since  that  time  1  have  attended 
teven  '*four  day  meetings."  One  in  Car- 
rolton.  Green  ca;  one  in  Jacksonville; 
two  in  Jersey  Prairie;  one  in  Hillsboro', 
Montgomery  ca;  one  on  Shoal  Creek, 
Bands  ca,  and  the  seventh  and  last  one 
on  Mauvaiseterre  (Movistar)  Creek,  five 
miles  from  Jacksonville.  At  this  place, 
by  order  of  Presbytery,  I  assisted  in  or^ 
Seising  a  churcn  of  36  members,  to 
which  one  more  has  been  since  added. 
This  church  is  distant  ten  miles  from  Uie 
Providence  diurch  on  Jersey  Prairie, 
andiscalled  *'Union Church."  Between 
these  two  churches  I  expect  for  the  most 
part  to  divide  my  time  equally.  It  is 
tibeir  wbh  tliat  I  should  do  so.   Less  than 


a  year  ago  I  commenced  preaching  here 
to  a  church  of  only  14  members — now  I 
have  two  respectable  little  fiocks;  in  all 
70  members.  I  have  had  pressing  invi- 
tations to  leave  this  and  settle  in  more 
numerous  societies;  but  I  cannot  leave 
this  field  at  present. 

At  Carrolton  I  presided  in  the  organi- 
zation of  a  church  of  14  members. 


AFPOINT1IIEIIT8 


Fromthe  lai  of  Nov.  U  the  Itioflkt. 

Rev.  Robert  Dilworth  for  one  year  to 
Pleasant  Valley  congregation,  Obia 

Rev.  Ransom  Hawley  for  one  year  to 
Washington,  (Davies  co^)  Nasareth,  (Du- 
bois CO.,)  and  Smyrna,  (Knox  co.)  churebes, 
Ind. 

Rev.  Jno.  W.  Symmes  for  three  months 
to  Morrisville,  vicinity  of  Philadelphia. 

Mr.  Harvey  Woods  fot  one  year  to  Hay- 
wood co.«  Teon. 

If  r.  Geo,  Perril  for  one  year  and  a  half  to 
Sharon,  N.  C. 

Mr.  Phillip  PearK>n  for  one  year  to  Haw 
River  and  Speedwell,  !!•  C. 

Mr.  Robert  D.  Ruaiell  for  one  year  under 
the  direction  of  the  Cor.  Kx.  Comaitlee  of 
the  Orange  Presbytery,  N.  C 

Rev.  Jas.  Smith  for  one  year  to  Centse* 
ville  and  Union  congregations,  Ohio. 

Mr.  Wm.  D.  Jones  for  one  year  to  UliMNa 
under  the  dtreetion  of  Rev.  B.  F.  SpUman. 

Rev.  Hugh  Wallis  for  one  year  to  Cayuga 
Creek  and  Alden,  N.  Y. 

Mr.  Ebeneser  H.  Stratton  for  oae  year 
from  June  1st,  1831,  to  Fort  Niagars»  and 
Youngrtown,  N.  Y. 


R&APPOINTMElfTS. 

Mr.  Isaac  Todd  for  two  months  to  Gib« 
son  and  Ticinity,  Susquehanna  ca  Pa* 

Rev .  Alex.  Mclver  for  mx  months  to  CCn- 
ton,  Sampson  ca  and  Grove  chureb«  Dup- 
lin CO.  N.  C. 

Rev.  Jno.  S.  Blain  for  one  year  to  Poco- 
bontas  co.  Ya. 

Rev.  Alvin  H.  Parker  for  one  year  to 
Salero«  N.  J. 

Rev.  S,  Hubbard  for  one  year  to  Burton, 
Cataraugus  co.  N.  Y. 

Rev.  Gea  Colton  for  one  year  to  Elba, 
Gennesee  co,  and  Great  Plains  and  vicini« 
ty,  N.  Y. 

Mr.  Jna  Dickey  for  one  year  to  Lake 
Phelps,  N.  C. 


LETTERS  REGEiyED 

From  October  25th  to  November  25th. . 

S .  L.  Crosby,  Pa«,  R.  M'Cartee,  N.  Y.,  J. 
Coe,  O.,  W.  Bowyn.Va.,  A.  Kyle,  Ky.,  A. 
Aten,  O.,  G.  W.  Ashbridge,  Ky.,  J.  C. 
Campbell,  Ills.,  P.  Ilassenger,  Pa.,  B.  F. 


680  THtt  UtSBloKAtlY  llfel^OftnS. 


Spilman.  lllg.,  J.  M.  Olmstead,  Pa.,  1. 
Reed  2,  Ind.,  R.  Youne  3»  0.,  i.  R«  duii- 
ninghtm,  Pa,,  L.  Myrick,  N.  Y.,  tt.  Smith, 
N.  Y.,  F.  Deming,  N.  Y.,  J.  Painter,  Pa., 
C.  Cirt,  O.,  A.  L.  Watta,  N.  C,  A.  N.  Bron- 
•on,  K  Y.,  B.  8.  Hunter,  N.  Y.,  J.  Wither 


Rmith,  Va.,  I.  Todd,  Pa.,  C*  M'lTer,  W.  C* 
S.  Cowjei,  0„  W.  Reed,  O,,  I.  Chaee,  N. 
C,  S.  H.  ttarrii,  Md^  i.  W.  Hooi^  A.  t., 
J.  C.  Harriaon  and  S.  H.  Crane,  tLy^  I).  L» 
Kusaell,  N.  C,  A  Head,  Va.,  Uev.  lfc«ffei 
R-  H.  Chapman,  D.  D.,  8.  If.  WiOiniDaon 
•poon,  N.Cti  TjB.  Clark,  O.,  J.  K.  Burch,  and  H.  Patrick,  Tenn.,  H.  Hnmil],  Pa.,  W. 


ify.,  B.  H.  Smith,  N.  C,  J.  Martin,  O 
A.  O.  Patteraon,  Pa.,  J.  Wolf,  O.,  W.  D 
Smith,  Va.,   S.  Pack  and  Elders,  South 
Penfield,  N.  Y.,  C.  C.  Beatty,  O.,  J.  Hunt- 
ington,  N.  J.,  B.  B.  Rove,  N.  Y.,  J.  Van 


Meter 
Md 


ter,N.  J.,  B.  Graves,  N.  C.,W.  Nevins,  of  the 
.,  J.  Burbank,  N.  Y.,  T.  Barr,  O.,  J/W.  Y. 


Hughea,0.,  G.  Colton,  N.  Y.  J.  BryMO,  Pa. 
J.  8.  Field,  N.  J.,  J.  H.  Logan,  Ky.,  N.  H. 
HaII,Ky ,  J.  Crawford,  Ind.,  8.  M.  Willinm. 
•on.  Ten.,  W.  J.  Frazter,  Ula.,  R.  H.  Ully, 
Ky.,  J.  B.  M'Creary,  Pa.,  aevenl 


!  church  of  Burton,  N.  Y.,  M.  Hastcr, 


Account  of  Ca$h  received  by  the  Board  of  MMor»  of  the  General  AuenAiy  of 
the  Preabyterian  Church  from  the  iOthofOcLt  to  the  ^Oth  ofMv.f  1831. 

Mmwilland  Bethel  Chs.,  Thin,  by  Rev.  J.  Gilleapie  per  Dr»  Green»  Tkcaa.  $11  12| 

JBeaeh  Mmd,  Oto.  aux.  soc.,  per  T.  S.  Milla  by  Dr.  Green,           -           -  17  00 
BuUddn  U  Fox  Bim^Ky.  auz.  aoc  by  Rev.  J.  L.  Maraball,  per  Rev.  8.  H.  Cinne,  21  00 

Bethnda  Chwreh,  Maury  cd.  Thnu  coU'n  per  Rev.  O.  Jenninga,  D  D.        -  13  50 
Beihkkemf  N.  C*  wt»  aoc.  for  the  propagpition  of  the  Goapel  amoBg  the  hen- 

then,  per  Rev.  K.  Gravci^        •           «..••           *.  900 
do.            W.  Morrow,        10  ^ 

do.           &•  W.  Morrow,    5  ^           for  dob              per  do.  19  Op 
do.           W.  Morrow,  jr.    4  3 
BalUmoref  Md,  coll'n  in  lat  Pres.  oh.  after  the  annual  mianonary  sermon  be- 
fore the  aynod  of  Philadelphia,               ....  11144 
Centre^  JVaahington  eo.  Pa.  Pres.  Cong.  J.  H.  Kennedy,           •           -  10  €0 
Cross  Boadt  andllttwfitldf  N-  C.  auz.  soc.  per  Rev.  E.  Graves^        -        -  17  50 
Derry^  Oohimbiaeo.  Pa.  donation  from  Mrs.  Mary  Boon,  per  Rev.  Mr.  Sharron,        50 
Eno,  Little  Biver^  and  Qrier'B  Cong.  M  C.  auz.  aoc  Rev.  B.  Qrier,           -  43  00 
Fbtka  Brandywine^  Female  auz.  aoc.  Rev.  J.  N.  C«  Grier,                        •  37  50 
••            "        Male,               ••            ••            ««               •<            M  4  00 
Orem  Cattle^  Pa,  auz.  soc  per  Rev.  J.  Buchanan,           -           -             •  15  75 
Qrmt  VaUey,  Chettereo,  Pa.  coll'n  in  Prea.  Cong,  per  Wm.  Latte,          -  13  19 
<*           Male  miss,  soc  per  do.           •           -           -           •           -  13  00 
*'           Female    dc    per  do.        •            -           -           -           •  16  50 
HopeweUf  Tbm.  church  by  J.  C.  Love,  per  J.  C.  Green,  TntM.        -        •  1  50 
Jbnging  Fork,  Ky,  auz.  aoc  by  Rev.  W.  Dickinaon,  per  Rev.  S.  H.  Crane,  10  00 
Jackaon,  Tenn,  Pres.  cong.  by  J.  C.  Love  per  J.  Green,  TretA,           .        -  7  37) 
Lexington^  Ky,  donation  flt>m  J.  C,  S.  R.,  R.  C.  and  A.  C.  Harrison,  50  cts. 

each  per  Rev.  J.  C.Harrison, 300 

**           donation  from  Rev.  J.  C.  Harrison,             -           •           -  36  00 

IfewJtheni,  Ohio,        "         Rev.  S.  Cowles,            •           -           -           -  3  50 

Philadelphia,  F.  Leaminir«  his  subscription  for  1831,           -           -          -  100  00 

«            Mrs.  Wier,  her        «        «•        «•               .            .           .  100  00 

•*  Monthly  concert  collection,  2d  Pres.  church,  Southark,  per  Rev. 

Mr.  Berlron,           .-.-.--  10  50 

**            donation  from  B.  Denman,           -           -           .•         -  10  00 

Pititgrove,  2V.  /.  auz.  soc.  per  Rev.  O.  W.  Janvier,        -        •        -        •  3  13) 

Pennel  Church,  Northumberland  Co,  Pa,  auz.  aoc  Rev.  J.  Painter,           -  13  35 

PaintUek,  Ky.  auz.  soc-  per  J.  C,  Barney  per  Rev.  8.  H.  Crane,           •  10  00 

Petenburg,  Fa,  monthly  concert  coll'n  per  Ab#^I  Head,  Esq.            •           •  30  64 

Shelbyville,  Ky.  auz.  soc.  Joseph  Venable  per  Rev.  8.  H.  Crane,  15  25 

Synod  of  Cincinnati,  per  W.  Lowry,  Esq.  Treas.  perdc  16  96 

UnionUnon,  Pa,  Pres.  cong.  per  Mr.  Campbell,           -                       -  15  75 

AlMftbiiaryJSqpor^er,  from  sundry  subacriben^           •                      •           *  33  00 

#749  85i 


SoLoxov  Aitaif,  Treaturer, 
No.  34^  SouA  T%ird  Street,  PhUais^pkm, 


INDEX  TO  VOLUME  IX. 


Lfl&ini,  pnbliok,  view  of,  36,  94, 150, 206, 
261,  317,  380,  437,  492, 548,  606,  660. 

ksia,  Weitern,  informttion  fromi  149. 

iDimalcala  m  Snow,  258. 

Lfrica,  Minionaiy  lotelllffeiice  from,  312, 
375.  434. 

knecdotei,  259,  360. 

Appeal,  Faithfal,  360. 

kpples  of  Sodom,  652. 

ktmoBpherical  Phenomena  in  Europe,  653. 

kbjsainia,  Miesionary  Intelligence  from, 
659. 

Srodle  on  Nervous  Affectione,  31. 

Slue  Colour  for  Dyeinflr,  203. 

tones  of  the  Mammoth,  found  in  York- 
shire, England,  371. 

)ow  of  William  Tell,  372. 

tees,  Management  of,  37?. 

tee.  One  Self-decapitated,  490. 

tritish  and  Foreign  Bible  Societj,  Con- 
troversies at  Annual  Meeting  of,  373. 

Sritish  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  Infor- 
mation from,  543. 

British  Society  for  Promoting  the  Princi- 
ples of  the  Reformation,  375. 

Bombay,  Missionary  Intelligence  from, 
379,  435. 

3ene  plant,  432. 

bleaching.  Steam,  Method  of,  432. 

3ible  Class  in  the  Connecticut  Prison, 
464. 

3eBt  on  the  Amusements  of  the  Stage,  re- 
viewed, 536. 

Barometer,  Uses  of,  541 . 

iatavia,  Missionary  Intelligence  from,  654. 

Ilbloride,  Uses  of,  31. 

I^anon  of  the  Old  Testament,  32. 

I^entenary  of  Augsburg  Confession,  33. 

[Cholera  Morbus,  90. 

I)holera  Morbus  at  Astracan,  91. 

I^holera  Morbus  at  Petersburg,  656. 

I^himnies,  Iron,  91. 

3hoctaws,  149. 

Z)berokees  of  the  Arkansas,  149. 

[Circular  of  Baltimore  Presbytery,  204. 

Dotton  from  Egypt,  303. 

Chalmers'  Sermon  on  the  Death  of  Dr. 

Thompson,  review  of,  423. 
Dhalmers,  Estimate  of  his  Works,  477. 
Cocoons  lose  weight  by  keeping,  433. 
Copernicus,    Ceremony  at  Erecting  his 

Statue,  490. 
Calcutta,   Missionary  Intelligence  from, 

491,  544. 
Ceylon,  Missionary  Intelligence  from,  545. 
Caffraria,  Missionary  Intelligence  from, 

545. 
Changes  of  Princes  and  Kingdoms,  602. 
Christian  Spectator,  review  of,  648. 

Dryden's  Invocation  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  9. 
Death-bed,  Poor  Man*s,  66. 
Death-bed  of  a  Worldling,  250. 
Dates,  American,  303. 
Dissection,  in  Slave  States,  542. 
C%.  Adv,  Vol,  IX. 


Edwards  on  the  Imputation  of  Original 

Sin,  131. 
Earthquakes,  ^,  432. 
Extract,  361. 
En|rliih  Language,  Number  of  Words  in, 

from  other  Languages,  372. 

Fireside,  234. 

Family  Worship,  298. 

Flies  on  Pictures,  303. 

France,  Religious  State  of,  310. 

Firmament,  464. 

Firemen,  Protection  of,  601. 

Feathers,  Elasticity  of,  601. 

Flies,  Remedy  against,  601. 

Female  Education,  653. 

Grotios  on  the  Five  Latin  Tenses,  31. 

Georgia  Gold,  145. 

Gas,  PorUble,  203. 

Gunpowder,  Wonderful  Power  of,  259. 

General  Assembly,  Meeting  of,  304. 

Galileo's  Thermometer,  9^71. 

Grapes,  in  Pennsylvania,  542. 

Hints  for  the  Gardener,  145. 
Hall,  Robert,  Notices  of,  299,  595. 
Heal  of  the  Night  in  London,  303. 
Hymn,  633. 

Hymn  from  the  French,  352. 
Hymn,  Ancient  Latin,  577. 
Hall,  Robert,  Original  Letter  of,  421. 
Herschell's  Discourses  of  Natural  Philoso- 
phy, 431. 
Horn  Snake,  542. 
Horse,  Remarkable  Conduct  of,  600. 

Icebergs,  Great  distances  to  which  they 

float,  371. 
Indigo  in  Florida,  653. 

Justification,  Witherspoon  on,  517,  572, 

628,632. 
Jefferson's  Papers,  review  of,  25. 
esoits,  Number  of,  32. 
July,  Month  of,  remarkable,  543. 

Lectures  on  the  Shorter  Catechism,  1, 57, 
113,  J69,  225,  281,  345,  401,457,513, 
569,  625. 

Literary  and  Philosophical  Intelligence,. 
31.  89.  145.  203.  258.  302.  371.  431.  489. 
541.600.652. 

Luther  on  Galatians,  reviewed,  141,  199, 
254,  367. 

Letter  from  Rev.  D.  Boardman,  Mission- 
ary in  Burmah,  260. 

Lead  Manufactory,  303. 

Lusus  Nature,  303. 

Light,  Velocity  of,  431. 

Libraries,  Public,  in  France,  432. 

Labrador,  Miss.  Intelligence  from,  435. 

Memoir  of  Captain  Wilkes,  15.  75.  135. 

192.  251.  352.  concluded. 
Methodism,  Practical,  20.  80  189.  246. 
Mental  Science,  71. 125. 184.240.412.  468. 

525.  643. 
Madagascar,  Communications  from,  146. 
Missionaries,  Embarkation  of,  147. 

R 


682 


IllDEX. 


Mackinawy  iDformatinn  fronii  149. 

Mammoth  Cr^ital,  258. 

Monument  or  London,  259. 

Moaaio  Account  of  the  Creationi  296. 

Mata  of  Ice  found  in  Mount  iEtna,  371. 

Microaeope,  Solar,  543. 

Mitaionary.The,  632. 

Madagaaear,  Miaa.  Intelligenoe  from,  314. 

Notea  of  a  Traveller,  10.  66. 120. 176.  236. 

288. 
Notice,  Short,  30. ' 
Notice  of  Meeting  of  the  General  Aaaem- 

bly,  261. 
Narratire  of  the  State  of  Religion,  305. 
Number  of  Children  born  Annually  in  the 

United  States,  372. 
Newspapers,  Origin  of,  541. 
Newspapers,*  English  and  American,  542. 

Obituary  o**  Rev.  Dr.  Rice,  546. 
Obituary  of  Charles  Cbanncey,  jun.  547. 
Obituary  of  Captain  Dafiield,  608. 

People's  RtgM  Defended,  Notice  of,  30. 

Protestant  French  Church,  34. 

Protectants,  State  of,  iu  France,  34. 

Poor  Man'a  Death- bed,  66. 

Platina  used  for  Coin,  90. 

Pure  Water,  91. 

Pilgrim,.120. 

Pitcairn's  Island,  432. 

Parable  of  the  Lord  of  the  Vineyard,  294. 

Palm  Leaf  Hats,  303. 

Potatoes  supply  the  place  of  Soap,  304- 

Plural  number,  Affectation  of  ita  Use,  351. 

Present  State  of  the  Presbyterian  Church, 
362.  417. 473.  531.  580.  637. 

Parasitick  Plant,  542. 

Pear  Trap,  Endicott,  654. 

Petersburg,  Minsionary  Account  of  Cho- 
lera there,  656. 

Queries  relative  to  Original  Sin,  25. 

Regeneration,  Witberspoon  on,  6.  63. 115. 

172. 229. 285. 349.  404. 460.  concluded. 
Remarks,  Editorial,  24,  25.  205. 
Reviews,  25.  85.  141.  h)9.  254.  300.  366. 

423.  477.  536.  595.  648. 
Religious  Intelligence,  32    91.   146.  204. 

2b0.  304.  373. 433.  491.  543.  602.  654. 
Rothschild,  Family  of,  31. 
Recognition  in  Heaven,  85. 
Red  Sea,  Passage  of,  89. 


Russia,  Intellectual  atato  of,  203. 
Ruling  Elders,  Roviow  of  Eoay  ob,  300. 

366. 
Riil,  The,  361. 

Silk,  cttUure  of,  145.  303. 

Sabbath  Stillnese,  175. 

Steam  Carrisges,  their  Veloeity,  SS9. 

Saunderaon,  Bialvop,  Anecdote  off.  250. 

Sounding  board,  Concare,  302. 

Singapore,  Missionary  IntelligeBCt  Irea, 

311. 
South  Seas,  Missionary  loteUicenee  frooi, 

315. 
Sandwieh  lalanda,  Miaaiorayy  IntaOifaiioa 

from,  316. 
Sacred  Scriptures,  diffuaioa  of,  374. 
Sketch  of  the  Life  of  Rev.  Jacob  Green, 

408.  465.  523.  578.  633. 
Steam  Engine,  Primitive  one,  438. 
Solar  Phenomena,  489. 
Staee,  Amusements  of,  reviewed,  536. 
Suake,  Horned,  542. 
Snake,  Rattle,  654. 
Stanus,  578. 

Smell  of  psint,  how  to  remove  it,  601. 
Sparrow,  Maternal  tendemese  of,  601. 
Summerville,  (N.  J.)  Blinea,  602. 
Sleep,  Theory  of,  654. 
Speaking  Pipea,  654. 

Treasurer's   Account,  94.  200.  961.  317 

380.  437.  605.  660. 
Taylor's  Esaaya  id  Rhyme,  Estreet  fien, 

288. 
Temperature  of  the  Earth,  302. 
Tansy,  302. 
Travancore,  Missionary  Intelligenee  firan, 

311. 
Tooth-drawer,  newly  invented,  372. 
Tide,  Influence  of,  in  Charleston,  (S.C) 

372. 
Temptation,  521. 
Toitoi«e  Shell,  653. 

Visit  to  the  South  Seas,  (Stewart's.)  re- 
view of,  427, 482. 

Volcano,  New,  in  the  MedUerraanean, 
601. 

Western  Enterprise,  145.  372. 
Weeds,  Recipe  for  destruction  of,  601. 
Whale,  Tresher  and  Sword  Fiah,  602. 
WinUr,  407. 


MISSIONARY  REPORTER- 


Appointments,  51.  107.  163.  219.  273.  336. 

394.  402.  512.  562.  022.  G79, 
Auxiliaries,  New,  51.  107,  163.  219.  273. 

337.  462  512.  563. 624. 
Account,  Treasurer's,  52.  107.  163   220. 

273.  337.  395.  462.  512  563.  «24.  680. 
Another  good  example,  162. 
Auxiliaries,  Nutice   to,  and   Treaaurers. 

163. 


Arkansas  Indians — Extracte  fromaLeitar 

of  Mr.  Washburn,  611. 
Alleghany,  Presbytery  of,  670. 
A  Good  Work  begun,  674. 
Agents,  Reports  oT — 
From  Rev.  W.  C.  Anderson,  105. 
Thos.  Barr,  51.  105. 
S.  H.Crane,  106.  161.273. 
A.  Hamilton,  160. 273. 


INDEX. 


683 


L.  F.  Leake,  51, 104. 
A.  O.  Pattersmi,  557. 
Imo  Reed,  317. 388. 

Bombay,  42.  497. 

Blairiville,  Pa.  Presbytery  of,  44. 

Bombay,  Schools  at,  97. 

Board  of  Missions  of  the  General  Assem 

biy,  annual  Report  of,  321. 
Bombay — Extracts  from  the  Journal  of 

Mr.  Stene,  385.  609. 
Board'of  Missions,  441.  549. 
Border  darkness  and  crime,  G22. 
Bible  Classes,  a  good  old  way  of  condact- 

ing,676. 

ChooUws,  43. 

Schools,  97. 

■  de[^orab]e  condition  of,  161. 

Christmas  Gift,  a  mantaa  maker's,  107. 
Church.  dedieatioQ  of,  and  sale  of  pews, 

157. 
Cincinnati,  Special  Cor.  £z.  Committee 

in,  161. 
Ceylon,  Extract  from  the  Journal  of  Mr. 

Meigs,  265. 

444.  498. 

Chiba,  499. 

Christian  Experience,  560. 

Cincinnati,  Resolations  of  Presb.  of,  615. 

Synod  of,  665 

Coraihendable  zeal  for  the  truth,  622. 

Donation  of  400  dollars,  106. 
Drunkard  burnt  to  death,  335. 
Death  Bed  Scene,  390. 
Distillery  relinquished,  674. 

E  plnribus  Unum,  616. 
£n>8,  N.T.,  a  powerful  revival  in,  671. 
East  Hopewell  and  Millersburg  Churches, 
encouraging  additions  to,  676. 

French  Catholics  in  Missouri,  a  plea  for, 

334. 
First  Fruits,  155. 

General  Assembly,  Meeting  of,  218. 
Greece,  Journal  of  Mr.  King,  610. 
Gibson,  Pa.,  revival  in,  672. 
Guarding  against  Error,  673. 

Hopewell,  Ind.,agood  work  begun  in,  678. 

Illinois,  Presbytery  of,  511. 

A  plea  in  behalf  of,  552. 

Synod  of,  667. 
Indianapolis,  Presbytery  of,  669. 

Kentucky,  Synod  of,  665. 

List  of  Letters  received,  52. 107. 163. 219. 

273.  336. 395. 462.  512. 562.  624. 679. 
Lamentation  of  a  Missionary,  158. 
Letter  of  Rev.  N.  H.  Hall,  ^. 
Louisville,  Resolutions  of  the  Presbytery 

of,  551. 
Labours  and  self-denials  of  a  miesionary 

in  New  York,  561. 
Lancaster,  Presbytery  of,  670. . 
Lysander,  N.  T.,  revival  in,  672. 
Lower  Canada,  from  a  Missionary,  216. 

Missouri,  Presbytery  of,  44.        - 
Muhlenbirg,  Ky.  do.  44. 


Montgomery  Co.,  Ittd.,  want  of  Bibles  in, 

159. 
Missionaries,  special  notice  to,  163.319. 
Mistake  corrected,  819.  551. 
Missionaries,  Applications  f^r,  553. 
Miami,  Resolutions  of  Presbytery  of,  616. 
Missionary,  a  loud  call  for  one,  621. 
Mississippi,  Presbytery  of^  669. 
Memphis,  Tenn  ,  Beginning  of  a  revival 

in,  677. 
Missionaries,  Reports  from. 

Rev.  J.  Andrews,  Pa.  47.  393.673. 

Thos.  Archibald,  Misto.  215. 

J.  L.  Belville,  0. 102. 

C.  B.  Bristol,  Va.  158. 

W.  J.  Bradford,  N.  Y.,  160. 554. 

J.  Burchard,  N.  Y.,  209. 

D.  M.  Barber,  Pa.,  211. 

Mr.  J.  Bennett,  Illinois,  214. 619. 
Rev.  G.  Bouton,  O.  389. 
J.  S.  Ban,  Mo.  507. 

H.  Brown,  Va.  556. 

A.  Bronson,  N.  Y.  672. 

G.  Colton,  N.  Y.  45.  671. 

W.  G.  Campbell,  Va.  48. 

W.  Carlisle,  S.  C.  48, 

J.  F.  Cowan,  Mo.  507. 

S.  Cowles,  O.  676. 

Thomas  Cratty,0.  676. 

J.  Crawford,  Ind.  678. 

R.  B.  Dobbins,  0. 49.  503. 


Mr.  J.  Dickey,  Va.  266.  557. 
Rev.  J-  Dyke,  Ten.  505. 
W.  J.  Fraser,  111.  679. 

W.  Gray,  O.  49. 

J.  L.  Grant,  Pa.  49. 

E.  Graves,  N.  C.  674. 

E.  Hart,  Pa.  46.  392. 

M.  Harrison,  N.  Y.lOl. 

E.  S.  Hunter,  N.  Y.  210. 

Mr.  George  W.  Hampson,  Pa.  393. 
Rev.  H.  Halsey,  N.  Y.503. 617. 
T.  E.  Hughes,  Ind.  504. 

S.  Hubbard,  N.  Y.  508. 

Mr.  H.  Hamill,  N.  Y.  555. 
Rev.  W.  Jones,  O.  449. 

G.  W.  Kennedy,  Md.  211. 

H.  M.  Kerr,  N.  C.  505. 

Mr.  A.  Y.  Lockridge,  N.  C.  158. 
Rev.  A.  Leonard,  0. 269. 504. 
C.  Long,  N.  Y.  451. 

— —  J.  H.  Log^n,Ky.  667. 
— -  J.  R.  Moreland,  Ind.  50. 
Mr.  J,  B.  M*Creary,  Pa.  156. 
Rev.  D.  Monfort,  Ind.  213. 

J.Myers,  N.  Y.268.  672. 

J.  M*Kidney,  O.  389. 

Mr.  J.  Montgomery,  111.  448. 
Rev.  L.  R.  Morrison,  Ten.  678. 

M.  B.  Patterson,  Pa.  46. 

J.  Paine,  Va.  48.  390. 617. 

R.  Pettibone,  Mic.  Ter.  267. 

J.  Pnrkis,  Lower  Canada,  501. 

D.  Page,  N.  Y.  209. 554. 

Mr.  S.  Peck,  N.  Y.  502. 
Rev.  A.  B.  Quay,  Pa.  617. 

A.  Rawson,  N.  Y.  46.  210. 

L.  C.  Rutter,  0. 49. 215. 389. 


684 


INDEX. 


Mr.  N.L.  Rice, N.J.  102. 

J.  J.  Rice,  N.  J.  394. 

Rev.  D.  L.  RttMiel),  N.  C.  451. 

S.  F.  Snowden,  N.  Y.  45. 

G.  G.Sill,  N.Y.  100.266. 

J.  Spioer,  N.  Y.  100. 

Mr.  J.  Stooeroad,  Va.  155.  557. 
Rev.  S.  Scovel,  0. 232. 

W.  Sickles,  Ind.  212.  618. 

B.  F.Spillman,  111.  214.504. 

Mr.  A.  Scovel,  N.  Y.  269. 502. 

W.  D.  Smith,  Va.  610.674. 

Rev.  R.  Sears,  Mic.  Ter.  620. 

E.  H.  Snowden,  Flor.  620. 

Mr.  I.  Todd,  Pa.  556.  672. 
Rev.  G.  Vanneman,  Pa.  392. 

J.  S.  Weaver,  O.  390. 

C.  Webster,  L.  I.  394. 

A.L.  Walls,  N.  C.  675. 

S.  M.  Williamson,  Ten.  677. 

Mr.  R.  Young,  O.  675. 

North  America,  North  West  Coast  of,  41. 

New  York,  Indians  in,  153. 447. 

North  Carolina,  From  a  Missionary  in, 

606. 
New  York,  Extract  from  a  Report  of  a 

Missionary  in,  509. 

Old  fashioned  Preaching,  562. 

Preaching,  96. 

Plan  for  raising  50,000  dollars, 

Pennsylvania,  An  important  station   in, 

157. 
Presbyteries,  Resolutions  of,  270,331. 
PitUburg,  Synod  of,  667. 

Richland,  Resolutions  of  Presbytery  of, 

659. 
Redstone,  Resolutions  of  Presbytery  of, 

614. 


Summary,  Oenoral,  and  remuka,  98. 
Scriptures,  Attention  to,  in  RoMia,  154. 
Scriptures,  Opposition  to  diflrilmCiiMi  of, 

in  Alabama,  160. 
Slavery  and  Sabbatb*breaking,  335. 
Sandwich  Islands,  Extracts  from  a  leltcr 

of  Messrs.  Richards  and  Greeoy  386. 
Subscribers,  Special  notice  to,  461,511. 
Steubenville,  Resolutions  of  PreabytaiT  of, 

613. 
Sabbath  Schools,  Increase  of,  675. 
Sandusky,  Ohio,  A  Church  or| 

676. 

Teachers  of  Sabbath  Schools^  A  good  ex- 
ample for,  162. 
The  Presbyterian,  162. 
Tennessee,  A  strong  appeal  for,  333. 
To  our  Readers,  497. 
Tennessee,  A  five  days  meeting  ia,  511. 
Temperance,  Progress  of,  621. 

Vincennes,  Presbytery  of,  666. 

Western  district  of  Tenneseeo,  Want  of 

Missionaries  in,  160. 
Watertown,  Receipts  and  appropriataoiis 

of  the  Presbyteryof,  220. 
White  River,  and  Wabash  Traeta  of  Indi* 

ana,  A  plea  in  behalf  of,  388. 
West,  A  Solemn  Appeal  in  behalf  of, 

500. 
West,  A  year  in,  by  a  Missionary,  509. 
West  Lexington,  Resolutions  of  Preriiy- 

tery  of,  6^2. 
West  Tennessee,  ResoIutioDS  of  Preaby* 

tery  of,  668. 
Wolf  Run  and  Unity,  Va.  Revival  in, 

674. 


EDUCATION  REGISTER. 


Beneficiaries,    Seventeen    provided   for, 

280.  . 

Buck,  Charles,  Maxims  by,  167. 

Candidates  for  the  Ministry,  Extract  from 
Dr.  Bates'  remarks  on  character  of,  54. 

Candidates  for  the  Ministry,  Suggestions 
to,  53. 109. 165. 

Clergyman,  Extract  of  a  letter  from,  224. 

Corresponding  Secretary,  and  General 
Agent,  Duties  of,  224. 

Commission,  The  Great,  277. 

Education,  Board  of,  111.  397. 

Education  Board,  A  serious  Appeal  to 
Presbyterians  in  behalf  of,  221. 

Education  Board,  Annual  Report  of,  341. 

Education  Board,  Members  elected  by  As- 
sembly, 344. 


Elkton  Academy,  Ky.  Extract  from  Ad- 
dress of  Trustees,  111. 

Ministry,  Importance  of  mature  prepaii- 

tory  etudy  for,  397. 
Ministry,  The  spirit  of,  by  Maasilloo,  463. 
Manual  Labour,  wit|i  Study,  Extract  from 

a  report  on  the  subject,  56. 

Public  Charities,  Plan  for  support  of,  222. 

Readers,  Notice  to,  4S9,  • ' 

Receipts,  56, 112. 168. 224. 280. 344.400. 

Subscribers  of  f  100  annually,  469r  ^ 

Union  Hall  Academy,  168. 

Watertown  and  Black  River  AisoeiatioD, 
Address  of,  to  Churches,  278. 


f 


I 


. .  v< 


/